《The General's Little Peasant Wife》


 Chapter 1: Broken Love

    <h4>Chapter 1: Broken Love</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°What did you say? Say it again,¡± Ning Meng Yao stared at the man in front of her with her eyes wide open. Her whole body trembled and her eyes carried disbelief.


    Ling Luo looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s disbelieving expression and opened his mouth. The words that were at the tip of his tongue had troubleing out in the end.


    The person beside him nudged him gently and he nodded his head again. Determined, he said, ¡°Yao¡¯er, you know my situation. To inherit the position as an heir, I have to marry Xiao Zi Xuan. That¡¯s why...that¡¯s why...¡±


    Ning Meng Yao let out a mournfulugh while looking at Ling Luo who was hesitant and finished the sentence for him, ¡°That¡¯s why you want me to be your concubine?¡±


    Ling Luo immediately shook his head, ¡°No...not as a concubine, but an equal wife.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, equal wife?¡± Ning Men Yao staggered backward, her eyes dead set on Ling Luo, ¡°It looks like you don¡¯t know me well enough.¡±


    What kind of person was Ning Meng Yao? Crossing two lives, would she willingly share the person she liked with another woman?


    She and Ling Luo were lovers in their previous lives. They were about to get married when they got into an ident and arrived in this unfamiliar era. Here, he was the young master of Lingyun Marquis Residence, receiving care and pamper, while she was an abandoned orphan.


    After the ident, he remained good towards her without any care about his status. Loving only each other, she thought the both of them could be the same as how they were in their previous life.


    It had been six years since they arrived in this unfamiliar era. She had not changed, but he had. To obtain power and position, he wanted to have another woman other than her.


    When had Ning Meng Yao fall to this degree?


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, listen to me. I love you, but it¡¯s just that...¡± Looking at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes that were slowly turning cold, Ling Luo walked up to her and grabbed her arm, anxiously trying to exin.


    ¡°Love? Ling Luo, the one who doesn¡¯t deserve to speak about love is you. You say you love me? But you love power and position above all else. To think that you still do not know me. Asking me to share the man I like with other women, that¡¯s just impossible; I have my own pride,¡± Ning Meng Yao snatched her hand back and said coldly.


    Ling Luo looked at the hand that she had kept away and his body turned somewhat stiff. ¡°Yao¡¯er, why are you being like this? Polygamy is normal here.¡±


    The pupils in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes shrunk as she looked right at Ling Luo, ¡°Polygamy? Normal? Then you should continue living the life you regard as normal; don¡¯te and bother me anymore.¡±


    After spitting those words out, Ning Meng Yao thought she was strong and wouldn¡¯t feel sad, but when she heard her own words out loud, her heart ached to the point she was having difficulty breathing.


    She was unfortunate. Since when did his thoughts begin to change, matching the pedantic and ignorant ideals of this era?


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, why won¡¯t you understand me? I¡¯m just doing what¡¯s best for us,¡± Ling Luo looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes that were bing more unfeeling and his frustrations grew before he finally roared at her angrily.


    Ning Meng Yao took a step forward at a time before raising her hand to deliver two heavy ps on his cheeks. ¡°What¡¯s best for us? Ling Luo, you¡¯re only thinking for yourself. From now on, we have no rtions. The next time we meet, we are just strangers.¡±


    She looked at Ling Luo deeply, her pair of eyes no longer having any affection for him and there was only an unfeeling coldness. Her long white cotton skirt fluttered against the wind, making her seem like a butterfly whichnded lightly onto a flower.


    Ling Luo covered his cheeks as his eyes watched Ning Meng Yao leave. He neither chased after her nor asked her to stay, but what he didn¡¯t know was that his decision of letting her go would make them estranged forever.


    Ning Meng Yao did not know how she managed to arrive back at home. She was at a loss while she looked at her small and delicate courtyard.


    Looking at it, Ning Meng Yaoughed to herself. She thought he would always be by her side, just like how she had wished. But now, it seemed that reality pped her good in the face.

 Chapter 2: Starting Afresh

    <h4>Chapter 2: Starting Afresh</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    She had done her best to be worthy of staying by his side, but he was the one who let go of her hand in the end.


    She closed her eyes slowly. When she opened them again, there was no longer any surge of emotions and it was reced by calmness, almost as if the person who was shattered just then was not her at all.


    Ning Meng Yao went to the courtyard. She searched for a box lying under her old bed in the middle of her room. She took out a clear green jade pendant that had a character engraved on it.


    Looking at the jade pendant, Ning Meng Yao had on a self-deprecating smile on her face as she ced the pendant back into the box and locked it.


    Beside the cupboard where she put the box, there was another box. ncing at the box, Ning Meng Yao reached out for it and opened it, revealing a stack of papers that she quickly closed after a quick look.


    Ning Meng Yao carried that box out and went to the bank. When she left, the box was no longer with her.


    Looking at the bustling street after handling a certain something, Ning Meng Yao felt her heart be more rxed.


    Ning Meng Yao bought some vegetables by the street and went home to make food. As the sky slowly turned dark, she took out the oil she had bought and poured it at all four corners of her house. When night came, she lit a fire and burnt down the ce she had lived in for the past six years.


    Gazing at the small courtyard that was being eroded by me bit by bit, Ning Meng Yao turned and left while carrying with her only a small bundle wrapped in cloth.


    On the next day when Ling Luo bought his confidant with him to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s home, all he saw was the remains of a burnt house.


    Looking at the burnt house, a trace of panic shed in his eyes, ¡°This ...What happened?¡±


    The man beside Ling Luo circled the house and returned to his side a whileter. ¡°Young Master, this house¡¯s corners had been doused in oil.¡± That was why the house was burnt to such an extent.


    Ling Luo staggered backward. She had resorted to such a method to sever their ties. She was just as merciless as she was in the past.


    ¡°Young Master, you....¡±


    ¡°Ming Fang, I¡¯m alright. Why can¡¯t she understand me?¡± Ling Luo muttered to himself.


    Looking at Ling Luo in such a state, Ming Fang didn¡¯t know how he shouldfort him and he tried to appease, ¡°Young Master, shouldn¡¯t you be very clear about Miss Ning character?¡±


    Five years ago, the young master was bafflingly good towards a vige girl. He didn¡¯t understand why at first, but he finally understood as time went by. Ning Meng Yao was not someone to be judged based on appearance, and there had never been any other girl with a temperament like hers.


    Ling Luo¡¯s hands went slightly stiff. That¡¯s right, shouldn¡¯t he know her temperament better than anyone else? She would rather give up on him than be an equal wife. Now, she had chosen a cruel method to cut off their rtionship that extended to both lives.


    In a remote mountain vige a thousand miles away from the capital, there was a wooden cottage at the foot of the mountain for who knew when it was there. Surrounded by thetticetched by growing vines, there were thumb-tall vegetable seedlings growing in front of the cottage.


    The wooden door of the cottage suddenly opened and a young girl came out, wearing a light pink embroidered dress and with a wooden basket in her hand. Her waist was slim and her long hair was carelessly bound by a jasper hairpin while the rest of her hair hung loosely on her back. This young girl was Ning Meng Yao who suddenly vanished from the capital.


    Half a month earlier, Ning Meng Yao came to this ordinary mountain vige. At the foot of the mountain, she bought a cottage with a beautiful view.


    Having settled at this ce for half a month, her heart gradually calmed down. She did the things she had longed to do everyday: nting vegetables, making embroidered flowers, or walking around the vige. It was a in but fulfilling life.


    Putting her basket at a corner, she picked up a wooden bucket and went to a stream not too far away and returned to water her vegetable field. Once she was done, she went to the kitchen to start her new day.


    After eating, Ning Meng Yao took out an embroidery frame from her house that was halfway done.


    Not long after sitting in her courtyard doing embroidery, the gate creaked open and the voice of a young girl was heard.

 Chapter 3: White Mountain Village

    <h4>Chapter 3: White Mountain Vige</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao could not help but to frown after she heard that voice and she lowered her head to look at the eyeful embroidered frame. She helplessly kept the embroidery back on the shelf and tidied her things up before opening the door.


    The door opened and Yang Xiu Er stood at the doorway, carrying a basket on her back.


    ¡°Meng Yao, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going up the mountain today? Let¡¯s go together,¡± Yang Xiu Er smiled embarrassedly.


    Yang Xiu Er met Ning Meng Yao around a month ago when she heard that there was an orphan girl who came to the vige and lived alone at the foot of the mountain. At that time while she was digging up some wild vegetables, she saw Ning Meng Yao for the first time.


    Ning Meng Yao wore clothes made from cotton as she nted vegetables in her field. Yang Xiu Er felt as though she was looking at a fairy.


    When she came to know Ning Meng Yao and her superb embroidery skill, she started to get closer to her in hopes of learning a little from her.


    As she got to know Ning Meng Yao better, she realized that they lived in two entirely different worlds.


    Ning Meng Yao was graceful when she ate or did anything. She also knew how to make delicious food and more. Ning Meng Yao had all the qualities that Yang Xiu Ercked.


    ¡°Alright, just wait for me a little. I¡¯ll go get my basket.¡± Ning Meng Yao went in her room and took out her basket from under some debris before leisurely closing the room¡¯s door and walking to the doorway to lock the door.


    Although Ning Meng Yao¡¯s courtyard looked unsafe, many wouldn¡¯t be able to get in unless they hit hard at the rotten gate because the vines around the courtyard were entwined with thorny wild roses.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ning Meng Yao said as she looked at Yang Xiu Er with a smile.


    Yang Xiu Er nkly nodded her head. No matter how many times she looked, she could not divert her eyes from Ning Meng Yao¡¯s smile.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s house was at the foot of the mountain; it did not take long for both of them to arrive at the top of the mountain.


    It was the middle of the summer and rain had fallen twice before; edible fungi were asionally sighted in the mountain.


    Ning Meng Yao and Yang Xiu Er saw some edible fungi and plucked them before putting them into their basket. At this point, Ning Meng Yao realized that the Yang Xiu Er, who seemed like a person with a good personality, actually carried bone-deep selfishness.


    After spotting the fungi, Yang Xiu Er would hurry there immediately. No matter big or small, every single one was plucked clean into her basket.


    Ning Meng Yao only smiled faintly at the sight and remained quiet. Instead, she went elsewhere to search for the things she needed.


    After Yang Xiu Er plucked all the edible fungi around her, she turned her head to look at Ning Meng Yao, who was not too far from her. There was arge group of mushrooms in front of her.


    Looking at those mushrooms, there was dissatisfaction in her heart. Why didn¡¯t Ning Meng Yao call out to her?


    Yang Xiu Er took her basket and went towards Ning Meng Yao and saw that those mushrooms were still in abundance. Hiding her displeasure, she put down her basket beside Ning Meng Yao and said, ¡°There are so many mushrooms here!¡±


    While eximing, Yang Xiu Er¡¯s hand began plucking the mushrooms quickly. Not long after, arge number of mushrooms were all in her basket. As for Ning Meng Yao who found those mushrooms, she only had a little of it.


    Looking at the Yang Xiu Er, who did not let even a single mushroom go, a trace of displeasure shed through Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes. However, she was not bothered and she remained silent, only taking her basket with her to go elsewhere.


    Looking at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s behavior, Yang Xiu Er curled her lips with pride. So what if she was the one who found them? In the end, they were all plucked by her.


    That pride blinded Yang Xiu Er from noticing the sh of displeasure in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes. This temperament of Yang Xiu Er¡¯s, to her, was like a jumping clown that deserved no attention.


    Although they were in the mountain for only a short while, the day was nearing noon and Ning Meng Yao proposed to return home. However, Yang Xiu Er was unwilling.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it still early? Why do we have to go back now?¡± Yang Xiu Er realized that following Ning Meng Yao provided her with the opportunity to pluck a lot of mushrooms and wild vegetables, which was why she was not willing to go down the mountain and wanted to stay for a little while longer.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Xiu Er faintly with an eye, and the bottom of her eyes glimmered, ¡°This much is more than enough for me to eat for a while.¡± That was why there was no need to continue staying any longer.


    Yang Xiu Er gaped and wanted to say that the amount she had picked was not enough for her family to eat for two days, but what did that have to do with someone else?


    In the end, Yang Xiu Er could only follow Ning Meng Yao down the mountain, but her heart whispered in dissatisfaction. Next time, she definitely had to call Ning Meng Yao to go together.


    After Yang Xiu Er left with the basket on her back, Ning Meng Yao turned to head home. When she turned around, she saw a tall man wearingmoner clothes and carrying a bunch of prey as he walked down from the mountain.


    There were pheasants, deer, rabbits, and much other catch.

 Chapter 4: Uninvited

    <h4>Chapter 4: Uninvited</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°Hey, wait for me a bit,¡± When that person arrived at the foot of the mountain and was about to make a turn towards another direction, Ning Meng Yao called out to him.


    Qiao Tian Chang had already noticed Ning Meng Yao and he stopped once he heard her voice. A pair of calm and unperturbed eyes looked at her while carrying some doubts.


    Ning Meng Yao rubbed her nose embarrassedly after realizing that the tone she had used earlier was impolite.


    ¡°Can you sell to me a pheasant that you caught?¡± Ning Meng Yao walked to the side of Qiao Tian Chang and raised her head as she spoke.


    Because they were far apart before, Ning Meng Yao had just noticed that this man grew to be really tall once she was near him. Her 1.6 meter height seemed to be like a child¡¯s in front of this man.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded his head. He took a pheasant from his hand and gave it to Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°How much is this?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked as she received the pheasant from him.


    ¡°Fifty wen.¡±


    ¡°Oh, good. Please wait a while, I¡¯ll go get the money,¡± After saying that, she went to her house and returned not longter with the coins in her hand.


    After receiving the coins, Qiao Tian Chang turned and left. The tip of his nose seemed to have caught a whiff of her fragrance and the coins in his hands still carried her warmth.


    Ning Meng Yao turned her body and headed back to pack the pheasant she had bought. She would eat pheasant stewed with mushrooms in the afternoon.


    Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t n on going out. She was about to begin embroidering her screen after eating. Right when she was about to begin, Yang Xiu Er brought an embroidery basket filled with embroidery threads, paddles, purse, and the likes.


    Seeing her, Ning Meng Yao then discarded her n of embroidering and went to the edge of the house.


    When she came out again, she was carrying a very small hoe in her hands.


    Looking at the hoe in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hands, Yang Xiu Er clicked her tongue andined, ¡°Meng Yao, why aren¡¯t you doing any embroidery?¡±


    She carried her embroidery here because she wanted to steal some skills from Ning Meng Yao, but Ning Meng Yao was carrying a hoe and going to the front of her field to water the vegetables.


    Ning Meng Yao lifted her head to Yang Xiu Er andughed softly, ¡°Yes, but the vegetable field has many weeds growing, I need to separate them.¡±


    Yang Xiu Er took a stool and sat on it before putting her basket by the side, ¡°That is just a trifling matter, separating the weeds from the vegetables can be done some other time. The most important thing is to earn some money.¡±


    She did not know how much Ning Meng Yao¡¯s embroidery could be sold, but she had a feeling that it would not be small.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not worried over a small amount of money,¡± Ning Meng Yao shook her head and ignored Yang Xiu Er. She turned around and carried on doing what she was doing.


    Yang Xiu Er¡¯s hands went slightly stiff. The fingertips of her rough hands that were holding the threads and needles went white and the expression on her face became slightly ugly.


    There was now a strange atmosphere in the air. One was doing embroidery while eyeing at the vegetable field from time to time, while thetter took no notice of the former.


    After sensing her gaze for quite a while, Ning Meng Yao lifted her head to stare at Yang Xiu Er whose thoughts she could not read, ¡°Do you need something?¡±


    Yang Xiu Er nodded her head awkwardly and lowered her head to look at the embroidery basket before her eyes lit up, ¡°Meng Yao, help me look at this embroidery. No matter how I do it, it always turns bad.¡±


    Yang Xiu Er took a piece of silk handkerchief that had light colored flowers embroidered on it. It looked good, but the flower petals seemedcking somewhat.


    Ning Meng Yao halted her activity and walked towards Yang Xiu Er¡¯s side before lowering her head to look at the handkerchief, ¡°Don¡¯t use t stitches on this spot, use cross stitches instead. Why don¡¯t you try?¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± She quickly remedied ording to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s instructions and realized that the finished product was much betterpared to her previous one once she was done.


    Yang Xiu Er nodded her head in satisfaction. But because of this, she would call for Ning Meng Yao without stop whenever Yang Xiu Er had something she did not understand, which caused Ning Meng Yao to neglect her own activity.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes shed with annoyance. When Yang Xiu Er called her again, she only lifted her head to look by the corner of her eyes, ¡°You can¡¯t even do the things I just told you? Don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew.¡±


    Yang Xiu Er¡¯s expression became somewhat ugly for a moment. She felt that Ning Meng Yao was being too petty for being unwilling to help her even though she treated Ning Meng Yao as a good friend.


    Not getting what she wanted, she red at Ning Meng Yao. Her gaze seemed like wanting to eat her whole.


    ¡°Meng Yao, I only wanted you to teach me a little, why are you being so fierce about it,¡± Yang Xiu Er muttered softly as she looked at Ning Meng Yao as if she was wronged.

 Chapter 5: Struggle

    <h4>Chapter 5: Struggle</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Those words made Ning Meng Yao unhappy and she put down the hoe. Her eyes turned slightly cold as she looked at Yang Xiu Er, ¡°Even though I have my own things to do, didn¡¯t I stop to teach you? You¡¯ve asked so many questions, but are you able to remember all that you¡¯ve learned? Are you sure you¡¯re that talented?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao could not be med for saying such hurtful words because Yang Xiu Er had made her feel ufortable by stepping out of line.


    Yang Xiu Er¡¯s face became pale in an instant as she pointed her trembling finger at Ning Meng Yao, ¡°I only wanted to learn from you and earn some more money, why are you saying things like this to me?¡±


    ¡°Learning also has its own pace. If you don¡¯t bother my daily activities then I will teach you, but I will not turn around for you,¡± Ning Meng Yao was not the least guilty about Yang Xiu Er¡¯s situation and told her off coldly.


    Yang Xiu Er examined Ning Meng Yao as a whole before taking her basket as she ran away while clutching her face. Ning Meng Yao even heard her wail.


    Ning Meng Yao watched Yang Xiu Er¡¯s back as she disappeared. Her eyes remained cold as she put her hoe back before taking out a barrel to the creek to scoop some water to water the vegetables.


    After Yang Xiu Er returned to the vige, there were some vigers who noticed that her eyes were swollen red and found it strange. Didn¡¯t she go out to search for the girl who came from who knows where? Why did shee back in such a state?


    When Madam Luo saw her own daughter, she wanted to ask whether Ning Meng Yao had taught her or not, but she became unhappy when she saw her daughter¡¯s state, ¡°Xiu Er, why are you like this? Who bullied you?¡±


    ¡°Mother... Why did she treat me so coldly? I just wanted to learn from her, but she became mad at me and belittled me,¡± Yang Xiu Er threw herself into her mother¡¯s embrace while crying loudly.


    There were vigers who were by the side. They began to make a fuss when they heard Yang Xiu Er.


    The vigers originally did not have any good feelings towards Ning Meng Yao. She arrived at the vige out of the blue and then stayed at the small cottage at the foot of the mountain. The vigers could not help but have suspicions of her, to the extent of thinking that Ning Meng Yao might be a bad person.


    And now, the vigers¡¯ voices became louder after hearing Yang Xiu Er¡¯s words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak such nonsense, Yao Yao is not that kind of person.¡± In the midst of the crowd, a girl¡¯s voice cut through the heated discussion with an explosive temper.


    The crowd turned their head to see the vige head¡¯s daughter, Yang Le Le.


    Although Yang Le Le¡¯s was not tall, she was raised well in a well-off family. She had a chubby face, so she looked like a delicious meat bun when she frowned.


    ¡°Le Le, what are you saying? Are you saying that Xiu Er is lying?¡± Madam Luo looked at Yang Le Le in displease.


    Yang Le Le let out a ¡®heng¡¯ and looked at Yang Xiu Er in disdain, ¡°Yao Yao is not this kind of person. Although she is somewhat cold, but she is a nice person. When I went to look for help in embroidering, she not only helped me, but also gave me delicious snacks to eat. Also...when a vige¡¯s child identally ran to her house, she did not get angry. Instead, she let him take a bath and even gave him some things to eat....¡±


    After saying Ning Meng Yao¡¯s deeds one after another, she looked at Yang Xiu Er, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what happened between Yang Xiu Er and Yao Yao at her house, I believe Yao Yao is not that kind of person so don¡¯t you dare nder her.¡±


    No matter how the vigers viewed Ning Meng Yao, Yang Le Le would not believe it. In her heart, Ning Meng Yao was a good person.


    The people who listened to Yang Xiu Er became a little awkward. The children who heard Yang Le Le¡¯s immediately ran over, their eyes glimmering while looking at the crowd, ¡°Big Sister Meng Yao is very nice to us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Big Sister Meng Yao is really nice,¡± A few other children also jumped in to nod their heads continuously.


    After the children went to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s house, they often ran to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ce to y or pick beautiful flowers outside her cottage. Every time they came, she never got angry; she even gave them candies and delicious snacks.

 Chapter 6: Teach The Children To Recognize Words

    <h4>Chapter 6: Teach The Children To Recognize Words</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    As long as they did not make a fuss, Ning Meng Yao would not get angry. Even when they got noisy to a point where she couldn¡¯t do her work, she would put down the things she was doing and watch them y in the courtyard, sometimes even joining them to y.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Big Sister Meng Yao even taught us how to write words. We can write our own names now.¡± The children stared at Yang Xiu Er unhappily and said, ¡°We won¡¯t allow you to nder Big Sister Meng Yao like this.¡±


    One after another, the children who were present imed they could recognize a few words, and some had even memorized more than three words.


    The vigers, who were previously doubtful, soon shook the feeling away. Children wouldn¡¯t tell lies. Seeing so many children voicing out simrments and learned things that could only be taught in school when they had never gone to school could only mean that Ning Meng Yao was the one who taught them.


    The views of the vigers towards Ning Meng Yao gradually changed. Some began to see that she was a good person.


    Yang Xiu Er sunk into Madam Luo¡¯s embrace after hearing such words. Knowing that no one would believe her if she continued to nder Ning Meng Yao, it made her awkward.


    Her heart carried resentment toward Yang Le Le. It was all because of that wench! If not for her, she wouldn¡¯t have been in a situation where her face would be thrown!


    ¡°Xiu Er, don¡¯t speak mindlessly about others next time, it¡¯s not good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good if others are willing to teach you, but it isn¡¯t unreasonable if they aren¡¯t.¡±


    The crowd expressed until Yang Xiu Er¡¯s face became unsightly purple soon after.


    Looking at Yang Xiu Er¡¯s awkward expression as she was at a loss of what to do, Yang Le Le let out a disdainful snort and turned away. The children also bounced and followed the little girl to the side of the river to y.


    After the crowd dispersed, Yang Xiu Er could not continue to pretend. She raised her head from inside Madame Luo¡¯s embrace and said menacingly, ¡°We could¡¯ve turned Ning Meng Yao¡¯s reputation bad in the vige, who knew that it would be foiled.¡±


    ¡°Slowly,¡± Madame Luo ced her hand on her daughter¡¯s shoulder as she pacified her.


    That girl is only an orphan, what can she do? Where else can she go? Is she not for them to take advantage of?


    When Yang Le Le went home, she thought of what the children said before discussing with her father, ¡°Father, Yao Yao knows words. Do you think we can let her teach the children in our vige to read?¡±


    ¡°Will she be willing to?¡± The fee to go to school was expensive and their vige was not rich. There were many children who wanted to study, but they did not have the chance. If Ning Meng Yao could teach them, then it would be a very good thing.


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Yang Le Le smiled, ¡°Yao Yao taught the children to write words and read books, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s a good person. She will definitely agree. I¡¯ll go and ask her about it. If she agrees, then you should go and discuss with her, Father.¡±


    ¡°It cannot be done like this. I will be the one to go over to ask her. It¡¯ll be more sincere this way,¡± Yang Zhu pondered and shook his head to reject Yang Le Le¡¯s idea.


    Since they were the ones who wanted to invite Ning Meng Yao to teach the vige children, then he should go and visit her himself to show sincerity. After all, if the receiving person thought that they were not being sincere and refused them, what then?


    He wanted to let Ning Meng Yao teach the children words, not prepare the children to join the examination. That way, they would have one additional path ahead of them, unlike vigers like them who could only rely on the heavens above for rice.


    ¡°Alright. Why don¡¯t we go together this afternoon? I also want to y with her,¡± Yang Le Le said and chuckled.


    She liked to y together with Ning Meng Yao as she felt veryfortable around her.


    When afternoon came, Yang Zhu took some watermelons that he grew and followed Yang Le Le to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s house together.


    Seeing Yang Le Le and Yang Zhue over, Ning Meng Yao put down the things she was doing and walked towards them, ¡°Vige Head, what brings you here?¡±


    When she first arrived to settle down, Yang Zhu helped her a lot. As such, Ning Meng Yao respected him.


    ¡°Girl, Uncle has a request to make,¡± Yang Zhu looked at Ning Meng Yao, his voice trembling a little. That made Ning Meng Yao feel strange. She turned her head to Yang Le Le while thetter gave her an innocent look.

 Chapter 7: Simple And Honest Villagers

    <h4>Chapter 7: Simple And Honest Vigers</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°Today, I heard the children say that you taught them to read a book and also some words. That is why I thought of inviting you to teach the children in our vige to learn some words,¡± saying that, Yang Zhu gave Ning Meng Yao an expectant gaze.


    Ning Meng Yao became stunned. So that was why... When she taught those children how to read words, she was only doing it because of some interest. Now, the vige head wanted her to teach the vige children some words. That...


    ¡°Vige Head, I...¡±


    ¡°Girl, is there any problem?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao felt a little helpless, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I might tarry their future.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. We only want them to know more words and we have no intention of letting them join the examination. Having an additional skill means having more future opportunities to make a living,¡± Yang Zhu replied once he heard Ning Meng Yao¡¯s concern.


    Ning Meng Yao pondered over it and finally nodded her head in agreement, ¡°If the vigers agree to let me teach them, then I am willing to. I can only teach them how to read and write, as well as how to count, but that will not be enough if they want to pass the imperial examination.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao had her own reasons to agree. When she came to this vige, she had wanted an opportunity to blend with the viger but the opportunity never came. This was the best opportunity for her even though it would waste much of her time.


    There was a smile on Yang Zhu¡¯s wrinkled face and he nodded repeatedly, ¡°Good, good, then I will thank you on behalf of the vige children.¡± He proceeded to bow but Ning Meng Yao quickly helped him up.


    ¡°Vige Head, are you doing this to put me in a difficult position? You are an elder, how can you be giving me a bow?¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned at him.


    ¡°Hehe, alright, then you can just skip the formalities and call me Uncle,¡± Yang Zhu said buoyantly.


    ¡°Okay, Uncle.¡±


    ¡°Ai, I will tell this news to the rest.¡± After saying this, he jolted out the door happily, leaving Yang Le Le to stay at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ce.


    ¡°Yao Yao, my father has always been like this so you shouldn¡¯t mind him,¡± Yang Le Le rubbed her nose as she said awkwardly.


    Ning Meng Yao lightly shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it is good that White Mountain Vige has a vige head like him.¡±


    Yang Le Le¡¯s face became happy. She was always happier to hear someone praise her father rather than her, but then she thought of something and frowned slightly.


    ¡°Yao Yao, do you know why everyone knew you taught the children some words?¡± Yang Le Le suddenly opened her mouth.


    Ning Meng Yao was confused and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because of Yang Xiu Er,¡± Yang Le Le said unhappily.


    Why was she not surprised? ¡°Her? What did she do?¡±


    Since Ning Meng Yao had asked, Yang Le Le told her what Yang Xiu Er did.


    Ning Meng Yao let out a scornful smile. Yang Xiu Er was that sort of person. In this short period of knowing her, Ning Meng Yao already knew what sort of person she was. That was why she was not upset when such a thing happened. Yang Xiu Er did a good job because she was now able to assimte faster into the vige.


    ¡°Oh right, Yao Yao, how much do you n on charging?¡± Yang Le Le thought out of the blue. Her father had forgotten to ask before he ran out. He really was a helpless man.


    ¡°I don¡¯t n on charging any fee, I¡¯m only teaching them words leisurely, and I¡¯m notcking in a small amount of money,¡± Ning Meng Yao lightly shook her head. She had no need to rely on charging a fee to feed herself, but that amount was precious to the vigers. It might even be enough for them to feed themselves for as long as a month.


    The gaze Yang Le Le directed at Ning Meng Yao was a bitplex. She knew Ning Meng Yao well, but seeing her like this made Yang Le Le feel ashamed.


    ¡°Yao Yao, it¡¯s good that I¡¯m able to know you.¡±


    ¡°I want to go to the town tomorrow morning; do you want toe along with me?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Le Le and asked. She remembered that Yang Le Le¡¯s embroidery work was likelypleted.


    Yang Le Le nodded her head, ¡°I want to go. My embroidery work is all done and I want to sell it to buy some supplies home. Yao Yao, can you help me with some flower patterns when we¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°You can take your work here anytime. And before I forget, is there a carpenter in the vige?¡± Ning Meng Yao suddenly thought that the number of chairs and tables she had in the house would not be enough. Before she could start teaching, she would need to start with the preparations first.


    ¡°There is! Follow me!¡±


    The two of them walked to the vige, but they did not see anyone until they arrived in front of Yang Le Le¡¯s house. There were many people crowding inside and they were discussing the matter of Ning Meng Yao agreeing to teach the children.

 Chapter 8: Receiving Help From A Carpenter

    <h4>Chapter 8: Receiving Help From A Carpenter</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yang Zhu spotted Ning Meng Yao across the crowd and weed her in to answer the vigers¡¯ questions.


    ¡°Meng Yao, are you really going to teach the children?¡± Knowing words and how to count, their children could be an ountant in the future with a decent wage. They were very excited at that thought.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already epted Uncle¡¯s request to teach the vige children, but what I teach will not be enough for them to pass the imperial examinations. It¡¯ll be better to enroll them into the academy if you hoping to do so,¡± Although Ning Meng Yao was not enthusiastic, she gave the vigers an exnation.


    ¡°Then the fee...¡±


    ¡°I do not n on receiving any fee. You should use that money to buy brush and ink for your children so that they can practice or buy them some delicious and nutritious snacks.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at the longing looks on the children as they looked at her. They seemed to understand that they could finally start learning words.


    There was an uproar in the crowd as they looked at Ning Meng Yao in disbelief. She wasn¡¯t going to ept any fee? This... This...


    ¡°Girl, you...¡±


    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m only doing this out of my spare time. I will teach what I can, and I hope everyone would not dislike my teaching,¡± Ning Meng Yao gave a slight smile, like a clean breeze in the spring that warmed the crowd¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Why would we.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Then we shall thank you beforehand.¡±


    ¡°No need. However, only children five years and above are allowed to attend,¡± Ning Meng Yao thought of the children in her past life who started learning and made a condition.


    ¡°Why?¡± The crowd could not understand the reason behind the condition she gave.


    ¡°Children at the age of five are at the prime age to learn. They have the determination to learn and can sit down quietly,¡± Ning Meng Yao patiently exined.


    The crowd immediately agreed. Children too young could not sit still. They would always want to go out and y. That was a reasoning they could follow.


    Ning Meng Yao shed them a smile. Yang Le Le wanted to go to the vige¡¯s carpenter¡¯s house to take a look.


    ¡°Yao Yao, Grandpa Li over there is a carpenter. His works are very nice.¡± Yang Le Le pointed to an old man not far away from them and smiled.


    Old Li raised his head and looked at Ning Meng Yao, ¡°Girl, what do you want to be made?¡±


    ¡°I want to have some tables and chairs. I do not have many at home,¡± Ning Meng Yao said helplessly.


    ¡°Hai, I thought it¡¯d be something big. In two days, my two boys and I will finish those chairs and tables you need, you don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Old Li immediately replied.


    He had two grandchildren. One was seven years old while the other was five, both of them were old enough to be taught. As such, he was happy that he could be of help.


    ¡°Grandpa Li, then we¡¯ll go to your house first to discuss the sort of tables and chairs I need.¡±


    ¡°Good then, Ah Zhu, I¡¯ll be going ahead with the girl,¡± Old Li turned his head and said to Yang Zhu.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The old man and the girl turned and left. The rest began to discuss among themselves happily, some even went to remind their children to learn properly from Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao arrived at Old Li¡¯s house. There were two middle aged men inside working on furniture.


    ¡°Father, you¡¯re back. What did the vige head say?¡± They did not go as they had furniture to make.


    ¡°Our Lin¡¯er and Little Mu can go and learn,¡± Old Li was very happy when he thought about it.


    Once both the men heard him, they immediately put down their work and asked their father about the details. After hearing from him, the two of them looked at Ning Meng Yao with glimmering eyes.


    ¡°That...Grandpa Li, how about we talk about the chairs and tables?¡± Ning Meng Yao felt embarrassed from being stared at with such burning gazes.


    Old Li was reminded by her and he quickly gestured to her toe in. They discussed the tables and chairs, and Old Li was able to quickly make a foldable chair and table under Ning Meng Yao¡¯s guidance.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Grandpa Li, I¡¯ll need fifteen tables and thirty chairs. How much are they?¡± Ning Meng Yao felt satisfied with the finished products and asked Old Li.


    Old Li waved his hand, ¡°How can I ask you for money? You¡¯re going to be teaching the children free of charge; we can¡¯t charge you for this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Girl, you¡¯ll be looking down on us if you refuse,¡± the two men beside showed some dissatisfaction.


    The two men wanted to send their children to the academy but it was too expensive. Now that their children would have an opportunity to learn, they were happy without a doubt.

 Chapter 9: Preparation

    <h4>Chapter 9: Preparation</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao could only nod her head helplessly, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, no trouble at all.¡± The three of them nodded their heads at the same time.


    Ning Meng Yao spoke a little more to them and left.


    Not long after she left, the two boys from the Li family returned home. Their grandfather then went to inform them that they could finally start to learn words.


    ¡°Grandpa, is that true?¡± the seven-year-old Lin¡¯er looked at his grandfather with eyes full of anticipation.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. in a few days, you and Little Mu must be well-behaved, okay?¡± Grandpa Li smiled. He knew that his eldest grandson had been longing to learn. Although their family was financially better than most other vigers, they were not able to send him to the academy. However, it was not the same now.


    If Lin¡¯er had the talent, then they would make ns to send him there.


    Lin¡¯er looked at his brother. They were so happy that they jumped, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    Simr scenes happened in many other houses in the vige. The adults were happy and the children were filled with anticipation.


    On the next morning, Yang Le Le took her embroidery work to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s house. Both of them rode a cow-pulled carriage to the town.


    Once they arrived in the town, Ning Meng Yao first apanied Yang Le Le to sell her embroidery and bought some embroidery supplies before heading to the bookstore to buy some books.


    Ning Meng Yao picked several easy books like ¡°Three Characters, Hundred Family Names¡±, ¡°Thousand Words Script¡±, ¡°Standards for being a Good Pupil and Child¡±, and more. She even went to get some papers, ink, and brush.


    ¡°Yao Yao, these are expensive.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll cut the paper once we get home and copy down the books,¡± Ning Meng Yao was not bothered and she shook her head.


    Ning Meng Yao bought a total of ten books. She only had to spend time to copy all the books and they only cost her more than a liang but no more than two.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you when you¡¯re going to do it. Although I cannot write, I can help you to cut the paper,¡± Yang Le Le thought and said.


    ¡°That¡¯ll be good,¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled as she nodded.


    After buying the books, Ning Meng Yao went to buy some necessities before heading back.


    After arriving home, Ning Meng Yao divided a table and put the brush and ink on top before she started to copy down the books.


    When she finished a portion, Yang Le Le would bind them together carefully using oil paper before sewing the spine with a thick string.


    They busied themselves the moment they returned from town, and only until afternoon came did they finish copying ¡°Standards for Being a Good Pupil and Child¡± and binding it.


    Looking at the thirty books, Ning Meng Yao smiled.


    Yang Le Le looked at the books on the table. Feeling a sense of aplishment, she suggested, ¡°I¡¯lle again tomorrow to help.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be troubling you to help me.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say that,¡± Yang Le Le waved her hand carelessly.


    That night, Yang Le Le ate dinner at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ce before packing up and heading home.


    Yang Zhu and Madame Yang were standing worriedly by the door. Their worries were only at ease when they finally saw her silhouette.


    Seeing them at the door, Yang Le Le remembered that she had been so busy helping Ning Meng Yao bind the books that she forgot to inform her parents.


    Walking to the door hastily, Yang Le Le said, ¡°Father, Mother, I¡¯m alright. I was only helping Yao Yao bind the books and identally forgot toe home to tell you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You said you were helping her to bind the books?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Yao Yao bought ten books today, but they were very expensive. All those books cost her nearly two liang. Yao Yao said that she wanted to make copies of them.¡± Thinking about the time they spent toplete thirty books, Yang Le Le felt a sense of satisfaction.


    Yang Zhu looked at his daughter as she spoke. He did not know what he should say to express his feelings in his heart.


    ¡°Father, I will be helping Yao Yao again tomorrow. It¡¯ll be too much for her to do it all alone.¡± Yang Le Le frowned.


    If no one was there to help her, she would have to copy down the books and bind them all by herself. How much time would she have to spend?


    ¡°I understand. You can put down your chores and help Yao Yao first.¡± Yang Zhu nodded. He was pleased with his daughter¡¯s behavior.


    It was unfortunate that his sons were not home. If they were, then they would be able to send their children to learn.


    On the next morning, Yang Le Le went to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s house again. When she arrived, there were already a fewpleted books beside Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°You¡¯re already done with that much? Why didn¡¯t you wait for me toe?¡± Walking to the desk, Yang Le Le took the needle and started binding the portions that Ning Meng Yao had finished.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled but remained silent as she remained focus on copying down the books.


    Just like that, the two spent nearly four to five days toplete everything. At Old Li¡¯s end, the pieces of furniture were ready and delivered to her.

 Chapter 10: Integrate

    <h4>Chapter 10: Integrate</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Questions were raised whether the sses were cancelled. Yang Zhu immediately assured them that Ning Meng Yao was preparing the books for the children. With Yang Zhu¡¯s assurance, a few women brought watermelons from their house to give Ning Meng Yao.


    When they were there, they saw Ning Meng Yao and Yang Le Le busy at the courtyard. The table was filled with books that were just finished.


    ¡°All of them are finally done,¡± Ning Meng Yao stretched her back and pounded at her shoulder.


    ¡°Yes. When are you nning to start?¡± During the past few days, Yang Le Le¡¯s rtionship with Ning Meng Yao became closer and she also learned a few words. That made her very happy.


    Ning Meng Yao pondered before telling Yang Le Le, ¡°Go back and tell Uncle Yang to inform the vigers to bring their children tomorrow. I will register their names then distribute the books to them.¡±


    ¡°All the books?¡±


    ¡°No, just three books. Once they¡¯ve finish learning those, I will distribute the rest.¡± Ning Meng Yao shook her head. She thought of using a modern way of teaching them.


    Yang Le Le nodded her head in agreement. All of the books took time to copy. If the child threw them all away, then Ning Meng Yao would have to copy another set of books again. Although there was no harm in doing so, time would have been wasted.


    When Yang Le Le went home in the afternoon and ryed to Yang Zhu what Ning Meng Yao had told her to. Yang Zhu immediately notified the vigers to gather before sharing the good news.


    A crowd stood in front of the gate to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s courtyard the next morning. There were children and parents present to take a look after hearing about the distribution of books.


    Ning Meng Yao opened the gate and greeted them before asking them to form a line toe forward one by one.


    Yang Le Le stood beside Ning Meng Yao. Whenever a name was jotted down, Yang Le Le would pass three books to the child.


    There were a total of twenty six children. They all hugged their books happily and rubbed against them, not wanting to put them down.


    ¡°Remember to bring the books here tomorrow morning, understood?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at the blissful children and smiled.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After receiving the books, the vigers took their children home. When they were home, they opened the books impatiently and looked at the beautifully written words. Ning Meng Yao was really a good person. These three books must cost a few hundred wen to buy. Although these were copies, they took her a lot of time toplete.


    On the next day, the children who registered ate breakfast early and waited at the gate. Without a choice, Ning Meng Yao, who wanted to start a littleter, had to let them into her enclosed courtyard where the tables and chairs were neatly ced.


    ¡°Sit ording to your height.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at the children and instructed with a serious smile.


    After this, Ning Meng Yao began teaching them how to read the book by pointing and saying each word. The children followed attentively.


    They spent around an hour reading all three books. After reading them all, Ning Meng Yao then taught them how to write simple words.


    In front of every child were a sandbox and a branch. Ning Meng Yao took a regr brush that was the length of a branch and let all the children observe the way she gripped it.


    When they returned to hold their branch, she would lend a hand to correct those who held it wrongly.


    After every child was able to grip their branch properly, Ning Meng Yao used a white charcoal to write arge character ¡®?oo¡¯ on the board.


    She exined the strokes to the children and they listened very attentively. When Ning Meng Yao told them they could practice, all of them eagerly went to try.


    Lin¡¯er was very talented. He looked at the word on the board and only took him two tries before the character was written neatly. It was also because the word was simple.


    After the children learn to write the character ¡®?oo¡¯, Ning Meng Yao taught them ¡®?1?¡¯ which was somewhat difficult for the children. For those who could not write it, Ning Meng Yao guided them with her hand and they were able to write it after their second or third try.


    The character after ¡®?1?¡¯ was ¡®???¡¯. This was a challenging character to write. After an hour, only a handful of the children were able to write it, including Lin¡¯er and Little Mu.

 Chapter 11

    <h4>Chapter 11</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao saw the word Lin¡¯er and Little Mu wrote and slightly nodded her head, ¡°This is written well, but it still needs practice. The rest of the children who cannot, don¡¯t feel disappointed. All of you has just learn to write words and being able to write the two words earlier is already very good. We will then continue talking about...¡±


    When Ning Meng Yao spoke the lessons, the vigers stealthily listened at the outside. When they heard that they spoke well, even praising their children; their faces were filled with happiness.


    When the three words had been exined and they learned simple calctions, it was already rnoon.


    ¡°Alright, everyone can go back home, no need toe again in the afternoon, but I have homework. Practice the words you learn today, I will check them tomorrow.¡± Every day, Ning Meng Yao would teach in the morning but she couldn¡¯t in the afternoon since she had her own things to take care of. She won¡¯t spend all her mind to the children.


    ¡°We understand, Big Sis Meng Yao.¡± The children happily hugged their books and prepared to leave. When they wanted to leave, Ning Meng Yao called them and said they could take the sandbox home but they had to bring it again on the second day. After the children left, Ning Meng Yao put all the tables and chairs on the side of the room then left to make food.


    After the children went back home and ate, they took the sandbox and started to practice. Thest word that they could not write, they opened the book and wrote it brush by brush. At first, the word turned out weird, but as they slowly did it, they managed to write it. They then read the book, although it was only a few sentences.


    The vigers looked at their children being very dedicated, a lesson already taught them so many things, and their faces were of a smile filled with delightful surprise. To them, learning words was a very long thing but with just one morning, the children already could write a few words, how could they not be happy?


    The days after, the children woulde to Ning Meng Yao to study every morning, and would learn by themselves in the afternoon. Five days school and two days rest. During the two days rest, Ning Meng Yao brought the children to y by the small brook to y or read books or other activites.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed by and a lot of vigers noticed their own children bing more understanding, knowing many words and could do ounting.


    All of these let the mass felt happy and their attitude towards Ning Meng Yao became better. When there were good things at home, the first person they would think of was Ning Meng Yao.


    It was to the extent that the vegetables and fruits in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s house was notcking at all, even the fungus on the mountain was delivered by not few of the vigers. If those were not eaten up, then they would be dried and stored.


    Because Ning Meng Yao needed to give the children lessons, her screen was not embroidered. This day, she took advantage of the children going back home to move the embroidered frame outside. She had just embroidered for a while when Yang Xiu Er who was not seen for a long time took her embroidery bag and ran to Ning Meng Yao.


    Seeing the embroidery screen in front of Ning Meng Yao, Yang Xiu Er¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Yang Xiu Er subconsciously caressed the screen. There were a lot of embroidery techniques on it that she had never seen before.


    While Yang Xiu Er admired it, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s heart bore some anger and subconsciously held tight the embroidery cloth. She saw the embroidery cloth that was wrinkled and her eyebrows slightly furrowed, ¡°Release your hand.¡±


    Her cold tone let Yang Xiu Er subconsciously chilled and lifted her head to see a pair of deep eyes. Those eyes were cold as if wanting to eat her whole.


    ¡°I that....I didn¡¯t mean to. Meng Yao, can you teach me this embroidery techinique? It¡¯s really pretty,¡± Yang Xiu Er ¡®s eyes were filled with expectation.


    ¡°Cannot. Embroidery technique cannot be spread outside,¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Xiu Er with one eye and faintly opened her mouth.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we friends? How can it be spread outside? Meng Yao, just agree, please.¡± Yang Xiu Er looked at Ning Meng Yao begging.


    As long as she studied this kind of embroidery technique, what should she be worried of?


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hands stopped, faintly lookingat Yang Xiu Er with one eye. She could not continue embroidering and putting her embroidered frame inside, Ning Meng Yao started to sort out her vegetable field.


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re no longer embroidering?¡± Yang Xiu Er subconsciously opened her mouth, she still wanted to steal some skills.


    Skimming over her with one eye, Ning Meng Yao faintly said, ¡°Too noisy.¡±


    Only two simple words made Yang Xiu Er almost vomit blood. Ning Meng Yao is despising her, isn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Meng Yao, you....¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao, I¡¯m here to find you,¡± Yang Xiu Er had not spoken out when she heard Yang Le Le¡¯s voice from outside.


    Hearing this voice, Yang Xiu Er¡¯s heart hated it very much. If it weren¡¯t for Yang Le Le, how could she not sessfully do her things? Not only will she let Ning Meng Yao¡¯s reputation became bad, she would also receive the love and esteem from the vigers of the White Mountain Vige.

 Chapter 12

    <h4>Chapter 12</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yang Le Le went in and saw Yang Xiu Er, her brows furrowed, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here? This is Meng Yao¡¯s house, not yours.¡± Yang Xiu Er harrumphed, opening her mouth with disdain.


    Yang Le Le was not mad either, instead smiled as she said, ¡°This is indeed Yao Yao¡¯s house, but you have continuously defamed her, what are you doing running here to her house?¡±


    Yang Xiu Er¡¯s eyes shed a trace of panic, looking at a loss as she looked at Ning Meng Yao only using a cold gaze to look at herself with an eye then continue doing her thing.


    She came here because she was sure that Ning Meng Yao would not know about his matter, but now that Yang Le Le actually cried out the things happening, and it seemed that Ning Meng Yao knew about this matter already.


    ¡°Meng Yao, don¡¯t listen to her lies, I didn¡¯t do it,¡± Yang Xiu Er saw that Ning Meng Yao did not respond to her and immediately opened her mouth.


    Seeing Yang Xiu Er with one eye, Ning Meng Yao indifferently said, ¡°She did not lie, you know this clearly.¡±


    Yang Xiu Er could not say anything. Whether she had done so or not, how can she not know?


    ¡°Meng Yao, would you rather believe Yang Le Le than to believe in me? Good or bad, we are also friends,¡± Yang Xiu Er looked at Ning Meng Yao with dissatisfaction, also carrying the appearance of being wronged as if Ning Meng Yao did something to her.


    The movement of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hands halted as she lifted her eyes to look at Yang Xiu Er, ¡°Le Le is very good. I indeed believe in her.¡±


    Yang Xiu Er was originally only saying this in passing and wanted to make Ning Meng Yao feel guilty then misled this matter but Ning Meng Yao seemed to not understand her meaning and tear down her stage.


    ¡°Meng Yao, do you not acknowledge me as your friend?¡± Yang Xiu Er¡¯s hands pinched her sleeves, her tears dropping down. This kind of wronged appearance made Yang Le Le subconsciously shivered coldly.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as if contemting this question. When Yang Xiu Er gave Yang Le Le a meaningful smile, Ning Meng Yao said seriously, ¡°You and I are not friends.¡±


    Wanting to be her, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s friend, was not that easy. This kind of obsessed with desire of profit girl was fit to be her friend?


    She never liked Yang Xiu Er, only thinking that Yang Xiu Er was there when she first came and Yang Xiu Er did not do anything bad to her, to the extent that she turned a blind eye to her small fakery. Although it was like this, but she had never thought Yang Xiu Er as a friend. If speaking about friends, it would only be Yang Le Le.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s frank words made Yang Xiu Er¡¯s face became ugly. Just now she gave Yang Le Le a meaningful gaze, but now it was like cruelly using hitting her face.


    ¡°Meng Yao, you went too far.¡±


    Looking at Yang Xiu Er¡¯s leaving back, Ning Meng Yao smiled coldly, not minding it much and turned her head to look at Yang Le Le, ¡°Howe you have time toe over today?¡±


    ¡°Ai, I can now visit you only on afternoon, you¡¯re too busy at noon.¡± She had went over at noon before, only able to look at her seriously taught the children to know words and did not bother them.


    Ning Meng Yaoughed, ¡°You cane here when it¡¯s time for rest.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you take them out to y reading books game when it¡¯s break?¡± Yang Le Le asked oddly.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t have to go. Not going is fine too.¡±


    ¡°Okay then. Next time when it¡¯s break, let¡¯s go take a walk in the town,¡± Yang Le Le came over today to let Ning Meng Yao apany her go. The decorative patterns Ning Meng Yao help her draw, she could already embroider them, only worrying since she did not know how much they would sell for.


    Ning Meng Yao pondered over it. It seemed like the rice at home needed to be stocked so she lightly nodded.


    ¡°Good, when we go together, I¡¯ll see if I can finish embroidering my screen or not. If can, then let¡¯s go sell them together.¡± This screen had been embroidered for a long time. Good thing she had not time limit, if not then it would be troublesome.


    When talking, Ning Meng Yao took out the embroidered frame she put in before. Looking at the screen Ning Meng Yao embroidered, Yang Le Le¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise and happiness.

 Chapter 13

    <h4>Chapter 13</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°Yao Yao, wait until I can embroider a big one then you teach me, okay?¡± Yang Le Le looked at Ning Meng Yao with expectation.


    She had learnt not little things from Ning Meng Yao and she had not mastered all of them. The thing that she should do now was to strengthen them. When the timees for her to embroider a big one, she could learn other needle techniques again.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao agreed to teach Yang Le Le because she and Yang Xiu Er were not the same kind of people. She knew what she should do and what she should not do, not greedy and acquisitive like Yang Xiu Er, looking at something then wanting to seize that things, something Yang Le Le could not. Yang Le Le would ask to learn new things only when she could do all the things she was taught before. This was also the reason why Ning Meng Yao was willing to forge a deep friendship with Yang Le Le.


    Once Yang Le Le heard it, her heart jumped happily, ¡° Wa, this is too good.¡±


    ¡°Next time you can use towels for covering the pillows for embroidery,¡± Right now, Yang Le Le could only embroider pouch, handkerchief and the likes, but her hand crafts was enough control something not big not small like the towel covering pillow.


    ¡°Good.¡± Yang Le Le¡¯s words to Ning Meng Yao were no suspicions kind of trust. Ning Meng Yao only need to say and she would believe it.


    Both of them spoke andugh at the courtyard,pletely putting the matter of Yang Xiu Er leaving at the back of their mind.


    ¡°Mom, I had just known that Ning Meng Yao actually still has many things, I want her to teach me but she¡¯s not willing,¡± thinking of these, Yang Xiu Er would feel her heart on fire, wanting to roast her dead.


    Madam Luo looked at her own daughter in astonishment, asking almost unexpectedly, ¡°How can this be? What is the reason?¡±


    Yang Xiu Er coldly hmph, ¡°Can there be any other reason? It¡¯s entirely Yang Le Le that slut¡¯s fault.¡± On the outside, Yang Xiu Er behaved like an obedient, understanding and polite child, but she was secretly tart and mean.


    ¡°Disaster from the mouth, although Yang Le Le is not good, but she is the vige head¡¯s daughter. If other people know, do you still want to live well?¡± Madam Luo immediately covered her own daughter¡¯s mouth.


    These kind of words if spoken inside one¡¯s own house was alright, but if other people hear it, then they would not be able to stuff it and walk in a wrap.


    Yang Le Le was spoiled in her own house, not only the vige head and his wife, but even her older brothers and aunts also spoiled her.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not convinced.¡± Yang Xiu Er knew that she had spoken wrongly and unhappily said with a cold face.


    In which part was she not better than Yang Le Le? She was more good-looking than Yang Le Le, her embroidery was better than Yang Le Le¡¯s. On what basis that Yang Le Le¡¯s family was better than hers thus she could live better than her?


    ¡°I know, as long as you can learn all of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand crafts, can earn money, and when the timees, marry a good person...¡± Once Madam Luo thought of these, she felt very high. Her daughter was talented and she was benefited from association, people would know what kind of woman she was.


    Yang Xiu Er shyly nodded her head, but when she thought of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s attitude, there was some disappointment, ¡°But Ning Meng Yao was not willing to teach me better needle techniques, she said not willing to teach outsiders.¡±


    ¡°She said not willing to teach outsiders then she won¡¯t teach outsider? We¡¯ll think of a way to let her obediently teach you,¡± Madam Luo reassured her daughter, totally no considering that an orphan could have much skill.


    Yang Xiu Er looked at her own mother, not really trusting Madam Luo¡¯s words.


    But Ning Meng Yao¡¯s outstanding embroidery, she indeed wanted to learn. After learning it, she would have more skill, could earn more money, that was why the matter of Ning Meng Yao teaching her embroidery cannot be dyed.


    Before she did not know Yang Le Le and Ning Meng Yao¡¯s rtionship was that good, but now that she knew, she was worried. Ning Meng Yao distanced herself from her because of Yang Le Le. This way the loss could not bepensated, that was why she needed to think of a way quick.


    When Yang Xiu Er thought of how she should make Ning Meng Yo teach her, Ning Meng Yao was mentoring Yang Le Le¡¯s needle techniques on her own screen.


    ¡°Yao Yao, is it like this?¡± Embroidering some, Yang Le Le raised her head to look at Ning Meng Yao in a mentally perturbed way.


    She was afraid that she embroidered it wrong and ruined her screen.

 Chapter 14

    <h4>Chapter 14</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao looked at it and lightly nodded, ¡°This is the way, although it is a bit not fluent. Next time, go take the towel covering pillow, then you can use this embroidery technique, treat it as an exercise.¡±


    From taking the embroidery needle for embroidering flowers from Yang Le Le¡¯s hand, to her standing up then sitting down, she started embroidering the rest of the screen that was not much.


    She embroidered as she taught Yang Le Le why she should embroider using what way.


    Yang Le Le listened very carefully and would ask the things she did not understand. This kind of studying attitude made Ning Meng Yao nodded in satisfaction.


    In one evening, Ning Meng Yao finished embroidering her screen. Yang Le Le looked and her eyes were filled with fondness, ¡°It¡¯s really pretty.¡±


    ¡°You will be able to embroider like thister on, no need to worry,¡± Folding the screen on her hand and setting it aside, Ning Meng Yao saw the look in her eyes and said good-naturedly.


    Rubbing her nose in embarrassment, Yang Le Le simple-mindedly gave Ning Meng Yao augh, ¡°I just like it, besides, I¡¯m not worried. You can teach me that much, I¡¯m already satisfied.¡± Comparing with Yang Xiu Er, Ning Meng Yao indeed taught her more things, she should know enough.


    ¡°Alright, when the children are resting tomorrow, we will go to the town together.¡± Looking at Yang Le Le¡¯s satisfied self, Ning Meng Yao lightly shook her head. This was just Yang Le Le, understanding contentment.


    Yang Le Le immediately nodded her head.


    On the morning of the second day, Yang Le Le knocked open the door of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s house, but there was someone following behind her and that person was Yang Xiu Er.


    ¡°Meng Yao, I want to go together with you, my embroidery is also finished.¡± Yang Xiu Er¡¯s pair of hands lightly entangled, looking at Ning Meng Yao in a somewhat disturbed way.


    When Yang Xiu Er was not looking, Yang Le Le curled her lips at Ning Meng Yao, she was discontent inside. Can she not go herself? Why should she follow the both of them? Really too annoying.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded at Yang Xiu Er and turned her heard to look at Yang Le Le, ¡°Le Le, you¡¯re here this early, have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡± Knowing today they would go to the town together, her mother made her food early in the morning. After eating, she came here.


    Once Ning Meng Yao heard this, she then took her things and locked her door. That attitude made Yang Xiu Er¡¯s face became ugly.


    This morning, Madam Luo wanted her to eat at home but she did not because she wanted to eat at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ce. She knew that Ning Meng Yao made delicious food.


    But right now, not only she did not eat, the other party did not even ask her anything.


    Yang Le Le saw Yang Xiu Er¡¯s form that was akin to be striken by thunder, and could not hold back to secretlyugh. She deserved it, just look whether she still wanted to follow or not.


    She deliberately spoke that way. Although she did not eat, she said she had eaten already. If not, Ning Meng Yao would call her in to eat then wouldn¡¯t Yang Xiu Er also go in? Yang Le Le knew that she must had not eaten at home then went over wanting to feed off Ning Meng Yao cheaply.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. Good thing that when I came over, I saw a cow cart wanting to go to the town.¡± Yang Le Le pulled Ning Meng Yao¡¯s arm and grinned. When she spoke, she also looked at Yang Xiu Er with one eye, that kind that the meaning was obvious.


    Yang Xiu Er¡¯s face became green because of Yang Le Le, mercilessly red at Yang Le Le, but she realized that the other party did not look at her.


    Sitting at the cow cart, Yang Le Le twittered at Ning Meng Yao non-stop, making Yang Xiu Er who wanted to speak to Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t do that. She finally said to Yang Le Le with anger, ¡°Yang Le Le, can¡¯t you be a bit more silent? So noisy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking with Yao Yao, what¡¯s it got to do with you? If you¡¯re not happy then don¡¯t listen. Yao Yao did not say anything, what are you even saying here?¡± Yang Le Le humphed, looking at Yang Xiu Er with great discontent.


    So what if she talked to Yao Yao? How would it hinder her something? Don¡¯t think she didn¡¯t knew what Yang Xiu Er was nning.


    The bottom of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes shed with a smile. This kind of Yang Le Le really made people not know whether to cry orugh. This girl was too meaningful, but it was also this kind of person that if get along, can make the heartfortable.


    ¡°Yang Le Le, don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    ¡°How am I too much?¡± Yang Le Le innocently look at Yang Xiu Er, appearing to not understand what she was saying.


    Yang Xiu Er¡¯s hands clutched her sleeve tightly and looked at Ning Meng Yao but realized that she appeared as if she did not see anything, only silently sat at one corner.

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Her kind of personality provoked anger from Yang Xiu Er. She then reached out to point at Ning Meng Yao, ¡°Are you just going to watch her bully me?¡±


    The finger that pointed at her made Ning Meng Yao slightly narrowed her eyes which carried ice-cold chill, ¡°Speaking the truth is bullying you?¡±


    When Yang Xiu Er made contact with Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes, her hand that pointed at Ning Meng Yao was lowered. That gaze was scary.


    ¡°I...I...¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao, don¡¯t get angry, let¡¯s not bother about her,¡± Yang Le Le took out her hand to pull at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s, feeling the slight frigidness of her hand and the ugly expression on her face, knowing in a pause that Yang Xiu Er¡¯s attitude towards Ning Meng Yao had made her angry.


    Actually, Yang Le Le was right about half of it. The tone Yang Xiu Er used to ask indeed made Ning Meng Yao ufortable, but the one that made her very ufortable was the hand that Yang Xiu Er used to point at her.


    No matter in the past life or in the current life, there had never been anyone who dared to took out their hand and point at her face.


    After this, every time Yang Xiu Er wanted to talk with Ning Meng Yao, she would think of her ice-cold gaze and in a beat, her heart would stop.


    After arriving at the town, Ning Meng Yao helped Yang Le Le pay the cart fee, not caring about Yang Xiu Er at all.


    This kind of obvious attitude made Yang Xiu Er¡¯s face turned white. She did not brought any money today, wanting to let Ning Meng Yao help her.


    When the cart¡¯s old man gaze rested on her, Yang Xiu Er looked at Ning Meng Yao in distress, ¡°Meng Yao, can you help me to pay the cart fee?¡± Saying this out loud, Yang Xiu Er felt her face burn, really throwing one¡¯s face.


    Ning Meng Yao faintly smiled as she looked at Yang Xiu Er with one eye which carried ridicule. Not waiting for her to speak, Yang Le Le spoke up unsatisfied, ¡°On what basis should Yao Yao pay for you?¡±


    ¡°She paid for you, why shouldn¡¯t she help me pay?¡± Yang Xiu Er looked at Yang Le Le unconvinced, tantly reminding Ning Meng Yao not to treat her differently.


    Yang Le Le humphed, ¡°Every time me and Yao Yao go to the town, it¡¯s always been like this. When arriving, she pay, when going back, I pay. You want her to pay for you does that mean you¡¯re inviting her to eat?¡± She was really not used to Yang Xiu Er¡¯s kind of wanting to leech off Ning Meng Yao cheaply.


    ¡°I don¡¯t bring any money today, I¡¯ll pay you backter,¡± Yang Xiu Er¡¯s face carried awkwardness, but she was more angry than awkward, feeling that Ning Meng Yao was too much. She obviously did notck this much money, why won¡¯t she help her pay.


    But she did not thought of her rtionship with the other party. On what basis should the other party help her pay?


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Xiu Er with one eye and took out two wen and passed it to the cart¡¯s old man then pulled Yang Le Le, turning their body to leave.


    Ning Meng Yao did not feel anything but Yang Le Le was discontent, unhappily said, ¡°Why did you help her pay the cart fee? I know she purposely did not bring any money, wanting to leech off you cheaply.¡± One time two times was okay, but when it¡¯s countless times, people would take it for granted.


    ¡°Do you think I would do unfavorable thing?¡± Ning Meng Yao faintly smiled as she looked at Yang Xiu Er who followed them after she paid.


    Yang Le Le thought and thought then shook her head,¡± Then that¡¯s good. But you should not do this again, if not, people will think that you¡¯re easy to bully.¡± Yang Le Le whispered in discontent.


    Lightly nodding her head, Ning Meng Yao knew that Yang Le Le was thinking for her, and every time she went to the town with Yang Le Le, she would say the same thing; when they arrived, Yang Le Le pay, when going home, she pay.


    Every time she wanted to help Yang Le Le pay, she would not agree and would say why would siblings settle ounts. They were best friends; she would not leech her off cheaply.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the house that sells embroidery.¡± Yang Le Le¡¯s kind of person, Ning Meng Yao did not dislike, she liked it instead, but friends like this really fuss too much. Fortunately, as long as it did not involve money, Yang Le Le won¡¯t fuss too much.


    From following Ning Meng Yao until she said about the embroidery house, Yang Le Le just realized that it was actually the town¡¯s best embroidery house.

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yang Le Le became worried and reach out to pull Ning Meng Yao¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Is mine good enough?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be okay. Let¡¯s go.¡± Patting Yang Le Le¡¯s hand to cate her, Ning Meng Yao smiled.


    Yang Le Le¡¯s embroidery had been wholly seen by her and it was very good. Taking it here to sell waspletely fine, it was only that Yang Le Le was not confident.


    ¡°Ya, is this not Meng Yao? You¡¯re here. What good things did you bring this time?¡± the head of the embroidery house saw Ning Meng Yao and her eyes shone. The screen of embroidery Ning Meng Yao sent before was very good so she gave Ning Meng Yao a high price, but she sold it even higher. There were even people who asked her if there was more, but Ning Meng Yao did note so she could only feel disappointed.


    ¡°Aunt Luo, there was some things happening at home recently and that is why I camete. This time I still want to sell embroidery. Le Le, this is the embroidery house¡¯s head surnamed Luo. You can call her Aunt Luo.¡± Ning Meng Yao referred Yang Le Le to Aunt Luo.


    Yang Le Le was somewhat cramped as she called, ¡°Hello, Aunt Luo.¡±


    That timid gaze made Aunt Luo could not help butugh, ¡°This girl is too shy, but she is just a child, after all. We will first look at the embroidery screen, let the chit-chateter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao took out her embroidery screen that was the drawing ofdies from a hand-held fan.


    Aunt Luo turned her head to look at Ning Meng Yao, ¡°This embroidery screen of yours hasn¡¯t been done yet?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The drawing of thedies has eighteen drawings altogether, this is only one among them.¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s embroidery was one of Jinling Eighteen hairpin.


    ¡°Really not bad, ah.¡± Just this one picture, Aunt Luo could see that this one whole embroidery screen was not mundane. If the whole embroidery screen was finished, even if it was not sold, putting it in her own store to achieve publicity was also good.


    Thinking to this extent, Aunt Luo had some n and looked at Ning Meng Yao, ¡°Meng Yao, Aunt Luo wants this embroidery, I will give you one hundred liang for every piece.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I will probably take half a month of time to make one picture.¡±


    ¡°I have the time to wait. When the thing is hang in the store, then it will be a vivid signboard,¡± Aunt Luo immediately spoke out her own ns.


    Once Ning Meng Yao heard it, she could not help butugh up while Yang Le Le was alreadypletely silly. An embroidery was priced one hundred liang? This, if all eighteen pictures were done being embroidered, then won¡¯t it be a thousand and eight hundred liang? When did embroidery earn so much money?


    Waiting until her embroidery was sold, Ning Meng Yao then put the purse, handkerchief and the like that Yang Le Le embroider on one side of the cab: ¡°Aunt Luo, help me look at these. No need to raise the price because of me, just judge it by your own standard.¡± She wanted Yang Le Le to find her own confidence, knowing that her own embroidery was very good.


    Aunt Luo looked and looked at Ning Meng Yao, then looked at the Yang Le Le who, in a moment, became a bit mentally disturbed as she understood what Ning Meng Yao meant.


    Taking the purses and handkerchief to inspect from the needle technique to the pattern.


    Picking a few and pointing at it, ¡°These needle techniques are a bit rusty, the patterns embroidered was not that lively, but the rest is very good. The needle techniques, patterns and the matching colors are not bad at all. I want them all except those few, they cannot do.¡±


    Aside from those few purses and handkerchief, the rest were done well. Thinking back, these were all the ones Ning Meng Yao taught her.


    When Yang Le Le heard Aunt Luo¡¯s price evaluation, she was originally worried, but when she heard Aunt Luo said that aside from those few, she became silly in a moment as if there was unclear situation going on.


    Looking at her like that, Ning Meng Yao exined to Aunt Luo, ¡°Whening here with me, she was always worried that her own embroidery won¡¯t be fit to sell.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s like this, is she your disciple?¡± Aunt Luoughed as she teased. From the needle techniques, it could be seen that this girl was talented, a good seedling.


    ¡°Half-disciple, but we are best friends, so I will trouble Aunt Luo to take care of Le Le.¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled, her whole face warm.

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Aunt Luo was obviously willing. Although Yang Le Le¡¯s current embroidery in her eyes was middle ss, but having Ning Meng Yao this grandmaster here, wanting to embroidery an outstanding one was only a matter of time. Pulling in her at this time, would the one profitingter on not herself?


    Yang Le Le went back to reality and heard Ning Meng Yao speaking with Aunt Luo, letting Aunt Luo taking care of herself, her eyes turned red in an instant, ¡°Yao Yao, thank you.¡±


    ¡°We are friends, why thank you? You chat with Aunt Luo, I will go choose some embroidery cloth and thread.¡± Ning Meng Yao pulled Yang Le Le to Aunt Luo¡¯s front, letting both of them chat while she walked to the side to start choosing.


    Yang Le Le did not ask for an exceeding high price and just like this, Aunt Luo¡¯s pricing made her shocked. Compared to the when she sold her embroidery in the past, it was more than double the price.


    ¡°Aunt Luo, this....¡±


    ¡°Although Aunt Luo also has the meaning to look at Meng Yao¡¯s face, but Le Le, you have to believe in yourself. Your embroidery is just this much price.¡±


    Yang Le Le was still not settled, even feeling down, saying, ¡°But before, they said that my embroidery was not good.¡±


    Aunt Luo did not know whether to cry orugh as she looked at Yang Le Le, reaching out her hand to pat her shoulder and pointed at Ning Meng Yao who was still choosing. ¡°Having this kind of grandmaster teaching you, do you think your embroidery can be bad? Those people are probably want to press down your price while making you gratefully sell your embroidery to them so that is why they said so.¡±


    Yang Le Le listened and thought that it must be so. Yao Yao was that skilled and said she herself did not have any problem. Aunt Luo also said that she had no problems then she decided that it was like that.


    ¡°Thank you, Aunt Luo.¡± Yang Le Le felt embarrassed as her face became red.


    ¡°Alright, this is the money for your embroidery, take it¡± Giving around one liang to hand it over to Yang Le Le.


    Yang Le Le took the money from the hands and her eyes were full of happiness. This was too good. ¡°Aunt Luo, Yao Yao said that I can already embroider pillow cover and the likes, can I take some out?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can. Coincidentally, I have some here, they are married couple¡¯s handkerchief. Youe with me.¡± Aunt Luo listened and immediately pulled Yang Le Le over.


    The embroidery mistress in her ce all embroidery big ones like married couple¡¯s handkerchief that not many would be willing to embroider because not only a lot of effort was needed, the price was also not high. She was worried that she would not be able to find anyone to embroider it, and in a doze, there was someone who sent pillows over.


    Yang Le Le looked at the pillow cover she held, there was mandarin ducks ying in water, and blossoming lotus, also six sets of dragon and phoenix showing auspiciousness.


    ¡°Aunt Luo, there is still time for this, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is still more than two months of time, enough for you to embroider it,¡± Aunt Luo understood what Yang Le Le meant, she was probably worried that she won¡¯t embroider well and could not finish in time.


    Once Yang Le Le heard it, she was relieved. Ning Meng Yao had finished choosing and went over to see the six sets of pillow cover in Yang Le Le¡¯s hands. Looking at it, it was not that difficult, giving this to Yang Le Le for exercise was good.


    ¡±


    ¡°This is not bad; it fits your current embroidery.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Aunt Luo also said this.¡± Yang Le Le grinned, her heart was very happy. After this, she would sell her embroidery here. All of this was thanks to Yao Yao.


    Both of them had chosen what they wanted to buy and Ning Meng Yao paid for them while Yang Le Le intended to deposit but Aunt Luo, considering Ning Meng Yao, did not ept.


    Not long after walking out of the embroidery house, they saw Yang Xiu Er. The expression on her face was not good, especially the gaze she used to look at Yang Le Le.


    Just now, she saw that Ning Meng Yao actually took Yang Le Le to the best embroidery house but did not bring her along with them. The prices for the embroidery there was better that other ces by far.


    ¡°Ning Meng Yao, you can take her to Luo Yun Pavilion, why did you not take me along?¡± Yang Xiu Er asked in front of Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°Why should I take you along?¡± Ning Meng Yao lightly looked at Yang Xiu Er and asked.


    She brought Yang Le Le along because Yang Le Le was the friend she acknowledged and she wanted Yang Le Le to be able to earn more money, having better days, but what does Yang Xiu Er count for? Greedy.


    Yang Xiu Er¡¯s whole face was green and purple, not good to look at and stiffen her whole face to turn around and left.


    Seeing her like that, Yang Le Le frowned: ¡°Yao Yao, I caused you trouble, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Your embroidery is up to Luo Yun Pavilion¡¯s standard, that¡¯s why I took you along and introduce you to Aunt Luo, but she cannot. Bringing her to Aunt Luo, even if she epted, her heart won¡¯t befortable.¡± Yang Xiu Er¡¯s kind of embroidery, it was not good looking.

 Chapter 18

    <h4>Chapter 18</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    She also taught her not little things, but the embroideries Yang Xiu Er¡¯s embroidered were all rigid,pletely not alive at all. Those kind of things, if Aunt Luo whole-heartedly able to ept, then it would be weird.


    But Yang Le Le was different. Yang Le Le was very talented, only needing to be taught much more then she would be a master at it. It was this point that Aunt Luo put importance to, giving her face and at the same time, also giving Yang Le Le benefit.


    Once Yang Le Le heard this, sheughed. Yang Xiu Er always said her embroidery was this and that good, but never did she imagine that her embroidery, once given to Yao Yao would be acknowledged as nothing at all.


    What the both of them did not know was after they walked away, Yang Xiu Er took her own embroidery to Luo Yun Pavilion, wanting to use Ning Meng Yao¡¯s name to sell her embroidery away.


    But she did not imagine that Aunt Luo would argue that her embroidery was nothing at all and only after this did she crestfallenly brought away her thing and sold it to another house.


    Looking at Yang Xiu Er leaving. This person she had seen before, the one who came with Ning Meng Yao. That time she thought that Ning Meng Yao would introduce them, but she did not, moreover her embroidery was really not something she was able to ept.


    The needle technique seemed like one learnt from Ning Meng Yao, but it was unusually rigid, it was not even flexible, it could not bepared to Yang Le Le at all.


    Earning money today, Yang Le Le felt very happy, saying that she wanted to take Ning Meng Yao eat delicious food.


    Finally, both of them decided to eat a bowl clean from one of the stalls at the side of the road. The taste was indeed not bad at all.


    ¡°Yao Yao, do you need to buy anything else?¡±


    ¡°Buy some rice noodles, there is none left at home.¡± She only ate for one person so every time she bought, it won¡¯t be much that was why she would often buy rice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±


    They arrived at the rice shop and bought ten pounds of rice noodles and then bought some pig meat and big bones.


    ¡°Why did you buy this bone? It has no meat.¡± Yang Le Le looked at the bone in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand with dislike, no understanding why would she spent money to buy this bone, all other people bought it to feed their dog.


    Ning Meng Yao said a few words to Yang Le Le¡¯s ear in a small voice and saw Yang Le Le widen her eyes and looked at her, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course, why would I lie to you?¡±


    ¡°Then I will also buy some back home to boil soup and drink.¡± She said as she took two excellent bones. The head of the bones still had some meat and both cost two wen in total.


    After buying the things needed, they both prepared to go back home and at the gate of the town, the cart¡¯s old man had waited there, but they didn¡¯t see any trace of Yang Xiu Er.


    ¡°Let us set off.¡±


    Arriving back home, Ning Meng Yao taught Yang Le Le how to boil the bones to make soup to drink and gave her some of the seasoning powder bought.


    ¡°Is it really as good as you said?¡± Yang Le Le had some uncertainty and asked.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head: ¡°It is good for children and old people to drink bone soup. If you feel that only bone is not good enough, then you can add some mountain herbs or radish.¡±


    ¡°Okay then. I will try tonight.¡± Yang Le Le saw Ning Meng Yao saying like that and was not uncertain anymore as she took her own things back home, in addition, she told Ning Meng Yao that she woulde tomorrow to embroider together.


    Arriving back home, Yang Le Le could not wait and pulled her mother over as she happily said, ¡°Mother, this time, I sold my pouches and handkerchiefs for one two silver.¡±


    ¡°Aa? That much? Didn¡¯t they cost three hundred and more wen before?¡± Madam Yang that was Yang Le Le¡¯s own mother looked at Yang Le Le with disbelief and asked.


    Yang Le Le told Madam Yang about Ning Meng Yao taking her to Luo Yun Pavilion. After listening to the end, Madam Yang smiled and said: ¡°Since Meng Yao that child wants to help you, you should embroider in earnest so that you won¡¯t throw away her face.¡±


    ¡°Mother, I know. I will definitely do that.¡± Yang Le Le nodded her head in seriousness. She of course knew that Ning Meng Yao was helping her, otherwise she won¡¯t bring her to Luo Yun Pavilion.


    The Yang Xiu Er who also arrived home was not as happy as Yang Le Le. Once she thought of the shame she received at Luo Yun Pavilion and thought of Ning Meng Yao taking Yang Le Le to Luo Yun Pavilion, also introducing her to the boss inside, her heart would hated it so much.


    ¡°Xiu Er, what happened to you? Did you not go with her to the town?¡± Madam Luo looked at her daughtering back home carrying a face full of anger and asked with some oddness.


    Not mentioning it was good, but one it was spoken of, the me in Yang Xiu Er¡¯s eyes became even more obvious and heatedly red at her own mother.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your business.¡±


    Madam Luo choked and looked at Yang Xiu Er in anger. She saw her child was not happy and then asked, was that her fault?

 Chapter 19

    <h4>Chapter 19</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°Xiu¡¯er, what are you saying? Tell mother what exactly happened.¡± Madam Luo stared at her own daughter. In spite of Yang Xiu Er¡¯s tone of speaking to her was not at all good, but she could not bring herself to hit her or scold her.


    Yang Xiu Er saw that Madam Luo was worried about her and not meaning to see a joke out of herself and knew that she was somewhat out of the line before, saying like she was wronged: ¡°Mom, how can Ning Meng Yao she be like that towards me.¡± Thinking of the things happening in the town, she was feeling very wronged.


    Right now, because of the cart fee that let her throw away her face in front of other people and also harming her to throw away face in Luo Yun Pavilion, all of these were Ning Meng Yao¡¯s fault.


    ¡°Aa? What in the world happened?¡± Seeing her daughter¡¯s wronged until letting out tears, Madam Luo became worried and immediately opened her mouth to ask.


    Yang Xiu Er told Madam Luo everything that happened in the town, then Madam Luo heard this happening. Was it not only two wen? It¡¯s not like she did not have any. How can she just like this not give her daughter any face? Really too much.


    And on what basis did she not bring her daughter to Luo Yun Pavilion?


    Thinking of these, the fire in Madam Luo¡¯s eyes sprouted out non-stop and pulling Yang Xiu Er to go find Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Let¡¯s go find that slut, mom wants to ask her, on what basis did she treat you like this.¡±


    If it was before, Yang Xiu Er would definitely go, but now she did not dare to, afraid that when they went over, not only would not they give trouble to Ning Meng Yao, they would hang themselves instead.


    Stopping her footsteps and pulling Madam Luo¡¯s hand, Yang Xiu Er cooled down: ¡°Mom, we cannot find trouble to Ning Meng Yao right now, I will firsty her aside for a few days then speak.¡± At that time when she find trouble to Ning Meng, she would know what to say.


    Going at this time would only make hernd herself in the other party¡¯s hands.


    Madam Luo heard this and felt that her daughter¡¯s words were true and agreed to it: ¡°Then you oversee how it goes, but this kind of wronged will you just ept it?¡±


    Yang Xiu Er sneered. Letting her got wronged? How could it be? Wait until she dig out all of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s secrets, she would make Ning Meng Yao know what the oue of offending her would be.


    Towards the scheme of this mother and daughter pair, Ning Meng Yao of course would not know, she was retouching the patterns she embroidered on the cloth.


    Yang Xiu Er purposely neglected Ning Meng Yao a few days, noting over to find her for a long time. Today, Yang Xiu Er carried a face full of smiles and took her own embroidery over to find Ning Meng Yao.


    Just entering the door and seeing Ning Meng Yao was giving the children a lesson, she became dissatisfied in a moment: ¡°Meng Yao, what are you doing? Come over here, let¡¯s embroider together.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s gaze when looking at Yang Xiu Er was like seeing an idiot. How exactly did she grew up to this day? She was so stupid.


    At the moment, Ning Meng Yao was teaching the children how to read a book and recognize the words and if there was nothing to do, the vigers would also came over to listen, but they were all standing outside and quietly listened. But now, as luck would have it, once Yang Xiu Ere, she wanted to cut off Ning Meng Yao¡¯s lesson and wanted Ning Meng Yao to put down the matter of teaching the children words to run over to embroider together with her.


    This was just dying the children¡¯s big matter.


    The women that were listening to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s lesson outside was not willing and walked inside from the door to looked at Yang Xiu Er happily and saying: ¡°Xiu¡¯er girl, it has been a long time already, you should have known that forenoon is the time that MEng Yao teaches the children to read books and know words. You letting her to put down her matter to apany you embroider, is it feeling that your matter is more important than teaching the children reading books and know words?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, can¡¯t you see that the children are earnestly studying? You ran over here to give what trouble?¡±


    ¡°I....I....¡± Yang Xiu Er was reproached by the crowd, her face was somewhat ugly and turned her head to look towards Ning Meng Yao to see Ning Meng Yao using indifferent gaze to look at herself, as if there was nothing rted to her.


    ¡°Everyone, no need to get angry, let us continue.¡± Ning Meng Yao opened her mouth to cate the angry women and then looked at Yang Xiu Er: ¡°I hope you can be quiet.¡±


    Finished speaking, she looked at the children and let them turned the page over to continue the lesson while Yang Xiu Er¡¯s face then swelled red.


    Time was still early right now. Ning Meng Yao taught the children some words and then taught them how to count all the way until it was almost noon. Only then did she arranged homework for the children and let them return home.


    Towards Ning Meng Yao¡¯s teaching method, the children liked it very much. Going to school to learn, they could still y during afternoon and there was time to rest while they y and study, they were really happy.

 Chapter 20

    <h4>Chapter 20</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    This is this week¡¯s double releases. Enjoy!


    Chapter Twenty


    Waiting for the children to leave, Ning Meng Yao started to pack up the tables and chairs in the courtyard. Yang Xiu Er saw Ning Meng Yao ignoring herself and became angry. She walked to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side and then she cruelly threw the tables and chairs Ning Meng Yao had folded to the ground.


    ¡°Ning Meng Yao, what do you mean? Are you happy to look at me making a fool of myself?¡± Yang Xiu Er pointed at Ning Meng Yao in anger.


    No one from the vige knew about the things that happened in the town so she could act as if nothing happened, but inside the vige, how could she act as if nothing happened? She was sure that those people would spread this out once they got back to the vige.


    Ning Meng Yao turned her body and looked at Yang Xiu Er, her face calm and there was no sign of anger, but it was just like this that led Yang Xiu Er had a cold shiver.


    ¡°Do I look like easy to bully?¡±


    ¡°I....Meng Yao, I am not.....¡± Yang Xiu Er subconsciously opened her mouth to exin.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled in irony and bent her waist to pick up the chairs and tables on the ground: ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you at my house after this, do you understand?¡±


    Yang Xiu Er¡¯s face became white: ¡°Meng Yao, I really did not mean to make you angry.¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao, I¡¯m here to find you.¡± Yang Le Le took her embroidery and ran over and saw that Yang Xiu Er was pulling Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand inside, her face was white.


    Looking at Yang Xiu Er with uncertainty and asked strangely: ¡°Yao Yao, what happened to her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Yang Xiu Er, I hope you remember my words.¡± After saying this, she started to tidy up the tables and chairs.


    Yang Le Le saw this and put her embroidery basket aside and helped Ning Meng Yao to tidy the chairs and tables together.


    When they tidied up the tables and chairs, Yang Xiu Er saw the things inside Yang Le Le¡¯s embroidery basket, the ones that were big in terms of size to her, those pillow covers and the mandarin ducks pillow covers, Yang Xiu Er¡¯s face became iparably ugly in a second.


    All these must be because of Ning Meng Yao, if not, based on Yang Le Le¡¯s embroidery skill, how could she have embroidered these?


    Jealousy and hatred grew in her heart, Yang Xiu Er wanted to go over and torn the things inside the embroidery basket into pieces but still endured it in at the end.


    Waiting for both of them to tidy up the things and walked out, Yang Xiu Er discredited gaze to look at the embroideries inside Yang Le Le¡¯s embroidery basket: ¡°You making all these, are you not worried that you will make it horribly and have topensate money?¡±


    If it was before, Yang Le Le would definitely be worries and not confident in herself, but it was not the same right now, she would not believe Yang Xiu Er¡¯s words.


    ¡°Compensating money is my own problem, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m using your money.¡± Yang Le Le curled her lips and humphed.


    Yang Xiu Er¡¯s facial expression became stiff and looked at Yang Le Le in astonishment. Before, if she had said these, Yang Le Le would definitely be worried and afraid, but right now, not only was she not worried; she even refuted herself (YXR).


    Looking at Ning Meng Yao who stood at the side, Yang Xiu Er the understood what happened. If Ning Meng Yao helped then she would definitely be able to embroider them.


    Looking at Ning Meng Yao in inquiry and wanted to open her mouth, Ning Meng Yao then looked at Yang Le Le: ¡°Le Le, let¡¯s go to the top of the mountain today to pick some mushrooms, they arecking at home.¡±


    Yang Le Le rolled her eyes and nodded: ¡°That¡¯s good, wait for me a bit, I¡¯ll go back to take my back basket.¡± She picked up her embroidery basket and turned her body to leave.


    Waiting for Yang Le Le to depart, Yang Xiu Er looked at Ning Meng Yao and opened her mouth: ¡°Are you helping her embroider those pillow covers?¡±


    Towards Yang Xiu Er¡¯s inquiry, Ning Meng Yao out right ignored it. She must be leisure to be able to find trouble for herself.


    Seeing Ning Meng Yao ignoring herself, Yang Xiu Er subconsciously assumed that she had acquiesced and in a moment, the mes in her heart was suppressed down and stared at Ning Meng Yao hard: ¡°You¡¯re not willing to teach me needle techniques but helped Yang Le Le embroider. Ning Meng Yao, how can you be this way?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao speechlessly looked at Yang Xiu Er. The hole in this person¡¯s brain must be too big that she thought if this, really made her don¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Le Le has her own hands and does not need my help. If you¡¯re here to make embroidery, then I¡¯m sorry, we are going up the mountain and won¡¯t stay with you.¡± After speaking, she entered the kitchen and randomly made a dish. She waited Yang Le Le toe and call her to eat together then they both took off together.

 Chapter 21

    <h4>Chapter 21</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Sorry that the dy between chapters is long.


    Here¡¯s the next release!


    Chapter Twenty One


    Yang Xiu Er did not want to go but the other person had said so very obviously and it seemed she could not not go and walked away with a dark face.


    When they walked to the foot of the mountain, Yang Le Le turned her head to look at Yang Xiu Er. Looking at her huffing back, her heart was very happy.


    ¡°Infuriate her to death.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled as she shook her head as it was Yang Le Le who never got tired of this kind of things, but she had not much interest in it.


    Yang Xiu Er was actually like this too, but she was somewhat too greedy.


    Smiling hehe, Yang Le Le did not say anything anymore and they leisurely stroll on the mountain. It was raining before and there were some mushrooms on the mountain although it was not plenty but when it was afternoon, they had picked no little mushrooms which let Yang Le Le felt very happy to the extent that she did not do embroidery today.


    Ning Meng Yao originally thought that after experiencing these things, Yang Xiu Er would definitely note over for a long period of time, but who knew that on the morning of the second day she would came over and embroider while she was teaching. Every day was like this.


    This let Ning Meng Yao slightly raised her eyebrow; her heart had a curiosity that could not be endured. What kind of n was she hitting at?


    Although curios, Ning Meng Yao did not put her gaze on Yang Xiu Er too much and started to embroider her own screen instead.


    Every time embroidering screen was like this. Yang Xiu Er would always use shining gaze to look at her, this she knew, but wanting to learn needle techniques, it needed Yang Xiu Er to understand to make it work.


    As expected, looking at it for half a day, Yang Xiu Er did not able to look clearly the workings behind it.


    She wanted to ask but looking at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s serious face doing her embroidery, the question did not came out, moreover how should she ask? Should she directly said embroider slower so I can see, these words even if her skin got thicker, she could not say it out loud.


    It was also the reason Yang Xiu Er¡¯s current heart was like being scratched by a cat, her heart itched but she could not open her mouth to ask.


    The torment in her heart, only she herself understood.


    The bottom of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of ridicule. Did she not know that Yang Xiu Er always staring at her to look? Of course she knew, wanting to study these needle techniques, it also depends on whether her pair of eyes could follow or not.


    The whole afternoon, both of them were in peace but the atmosphere was strange.


    Just when Yang Le Le could not endure it anymore and wanted to ask, Yang Le Le suddenly ran over with a face filled with panic: ¡°Yao Yao, help me. I beg of you, help me.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Le Le strangely and put down the embroidery needle then patting her shoulder to cate her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, speak slowly. What happened?¡±


    Starting from knowing Yang Le Le, she knew that Yang Le Le was a very optimistic person and now, looking at her so worried, something must have happened. If not, how could she be worried to this extent?


    Hearing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s voice, Yang Le Le¡¯s heart became calm and suppressing the disturbance in her heart with her voice a bit choked: ¡°Yao Yao, my older brother does a job at the town and something happened. His knees were broken. The doctor said it is severe and needs a lot of silver, but I...I....¡±


    ¡°Alright, no need to worry. The things that need money to resolve are no worries, how much do youck?¡± Ning Meng Yao listened for a while and understood. So it was that the money at home was not enough and wanted to borrow from her some.


    Yang Le Le was a very strong person. If it weren¡¯t that she really had no other options, then she won¡¯t have go find herself for help.


    ¡°Thirty liang.¡± Originally, the doctor said that it was more or less fifty liang, but her house had kept some money these years and theycked thirty liang.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go take it for you.¡± Ning Meng Yao patted Yang Le Le¡¯s hand andforted her with a sentence then turned her body to take the money inside the room.


    Yang Xiu Er who stood at the side listened and understood. Ning Meng Yao borrowed thirty liang without blinking her eyes and the money in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hands must be plenty.... If.....


    For a moment, Yang Xiu Er became mindful and there was a n brewing in her heart.


    Ning Meng Yao took out the silvers fast and there was twenty liang more. Taking the money Ning Meng Yao gave, Yang Le Le slightly trembled. She knew that Ning Meng Yao did notck money. How should she return them?


    ¡°Fine, quickly take back so that your brother can be cured, the rest can be for buying some bones to make the bones soups for your brother to drink. This is good for his wound. Wounded person has to be nourished and don¡¯t think about not being able return those to me, have you forgotten what Aunt Luo said? I¡¯m not worried about money. If you have some then you can give me.¡± Seeing Yang Le Le¡¯s full of tangled, how could Ning Meng Yao not understand what she was thinking? So she opened her mouth and said.


    Yang Le Le¡¯s heart bursted with warmth and looked at Ning Meng Yao in seriousness and said: ¡°Yao Yao, thank you. I will return the money to you fast. And after this, your problem is my problem.¡±

 Chapter 22

    <h4>Chapter 22</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go quickly. Your brother¡¯s wounds could not be dyed.¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled and nodded her head, not putting it to the heart. What she didn¡¯t know was that after this day, Yang Le Le would do as she said today, always protecting Ning Meng Yao and always staying by Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side, helping her manage various things.


    After going though the matter of Yang Le Le borrowing money from Ning Meng Yao, the gaze Yang Xiu Er used to look at Ning Meng Yao was as if she was looking at some treasure. That undisguised gaze made Ning Meng Yao very unhappy.


    Looking at Yang Xiu Er with one eye, Ning Meng Yao moved her embroidery frame back and leisurely locked the door, looking at Yang Xiu Er who still stood in her courtyard then lightly said: ¡°If you have no matter to discuss, you can go.¡±


    Yang Xiu Er¡¯s facial expression became stiff; her face was full of embarrassment. She actually kicked her out just like that.


    But looking at her manner that looked like she wanted to go out, Yang Xiu Er¡¯s heart grew thick with anger but she could not say anything, only able to take her own embroider basket and leave, although the scheme in her heart did not lessen one bit.


    Looking at Yang Xiu Er leaving, Ning Meng Yao lightly sighed, hoping that she would not provoke her.


    Ning Meng Yao took some of the meat and big bones that she bought to Yang Le Le¡¯s house. When she came over, the doctor was helping Yang Le Le¡¯s brother Yang Yi to cure his knees.


    There was an unfamiliar young woman at the side of the bed with a six or seven year old child. One look and she knew these were Yang Le Le¡¯s sister-inw and her nephew.


    ¡°Yang Le Le, how is big brother Yang?¡± Ning Meng Yao hand over the things in her hand to Yang Le Le and looked at the man on the bed with an eye and asked strangely.


    Yang Le Le bitterly smiled and shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know at the moment. The doctor is helping my big brother to connect his knees.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao let out an ¡®en¡¯ and looked at the movements of the doctor. No matter how she looked at it, the doctor did not seem like an experienced doctor.


    Reaching out her hand to pull Yang Le Le over, she said at the side of her ear in a low voice: ¡°Le Le, where did you find this doctor?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the doctor invited by the boss of where my big brother worked, said that he is the town¡¯s best doctor.¡± Yang Le Le looked at Ning Meng Yao suspiciously. ¡°Is there any problem?¡±


    ¡°Of course there is. If this doctor really is the town¡¯s best doctor, why can¡¯t he cure your big brother¡¯s knees until now? Moreover, I just observed his movements are not fluent, really not like town¡¯s best doctor, on the contrary.....¡± Ning Meng Yao wrinkled her brow and looked at Yang Le Le then said: ¡°On the contrary, he is like a novice apprentice.¡±


    ¡°Really? How can that be? If it is truly like this, then won¡¯t my big brother be ruined? This cannot be, I have to bar him off.¡± Once Yang Le Le heard this, she exploded. Just when she wanted turn her body to go in the room, Ning Meng Yao grabbed her.


    ¡°What are you worrying about? You just watch right now, I¡¯ll go to the town and let the doctor from Bao He Tange over. Remember that unless necessary, don¡¯t let that doctor move your big brother¡¯s knees.¡± Ning Meng Yao originally wanted toe over to take a look, who knows that she would see this kind of fake doctor.


    Yang Yi¡¯s knees were crippled, this she could see, but it was not as severe as they said. Yet if they really let this doctor cure, they were afraid that the wound that was not severe would turn to severe.


    Yang Le Le nodded her head and turned then went in the room. Ning Meng Yao went to the vige to search for the cow cart and went to the town, inviting the most experienced doctor inside and hired two horse carts then hurried to the White Mountain vige.


    Just when they arrived at the doorstep, they heard a tragic shout. Hearing this voice, Ning Meng Yao knew that it was over.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be troubling Doctor Le,¡± Ning Meng Yao turned her head and looked at the old man who was had some worry.


    Doctor Liughed: ¡°Ning xiaojie is polite, let us hurry in and see.¡±


    Yang Le Le stood at the side of the bed and looked at Yang Yi whose face was fully pale then looked at the doctor who was startled until he did not dare to move, thinking back at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words then pointed at the other party and said angrily: ¡°You this quack doctor!¡±


    When this doctor looked at Yang Yi¡¯s pained figure, he was already shocked his six spirits were soulless, then hearing Yang Le Le¡¯s words, he then fell down on the ground.


    ¡°I....I.....¡± If he knew early on, he would not have epted this errand. Now, it was all over.


    ¡°You, what you? I tell you, if my brother has any mishap, I will report you to the county lord. You can¡¯t cure but you actually run out here, this is making other people¡¯s lives miserable.¡± Yang Le Le looked at his appearance and knew that what Ning Meng Yao said was true. She really hated this. If she knew earlier, she would stop him from handling this.


    Yang Zhu¡¯s whole family heard Yang Le Le¡¯s words and their faces became pale white. They just understood that this doctor was actually not the town¡¯s best doctor, only a con man.


    When the Yang family did not know how to handle this matter, Ning Meng Yao brought Doctor Li inside.

 Chapter 23

    <h4>Chapter 23</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°We¡¯ll be troubling Doctor Li to check big brother Yang.¡± Ning Meng Yao did not pay attention to the man who fell onto the ground, looking at Doctor Li who was beside her instead.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let this old man see.¡± Doctor Li walked towards the bed, hand lightly groped Yang Yi¡¯s broken knees. That familiar movement could be seen with one eyes that it was practiced for a long time.


    Yang Le Le went to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side, her hand clutching Ning Meng Yao¡¯s clothes: ¡°Yao Yao, my brother....¡±


    ¡°Doctor Li is Bao He Tang¡¯s treating medical¡¯s doctor, his skill of healing is very good, big brother Yang will not have any mishap.¡± Ning Meng Yao reassuringly patted Yang Le Le¡¯s hands and said.


    Once she heard ¡®Bao He Tang¡¯ these three words, Yang Le Le¡¯s heart became much calmer. Who didn¡¯t know that Bao He Tang¡¯s doctors were the best?


    When Yang Zhu and the rest heard, their hearts also became much calmer, feeling unspeakable gratitude towards Ning Meng Yao. Before it was lending that much money to them, now it was helping them bring the doctor. This gratitude, how should they repay her?


    Doctor Li checked for a while then frowned while staring at the man on the ground: ¡°If you cannot heal then don¡¯t fiddle around. The wound was originally not severe, but now, he has to recuperate on bed for around two to three months.¡±


    The knees were not that severe, but after being fiddled by a quack doctor, causing the second time wounded, the knees that were not severe became severe.


    Once the Yang family heard this, they became angry and cruelly stared at the doctor on the ground then looked at Doctor Li with begging looks, saying: ¡°Doctor Li, please rescue my son, I only have him one son.¡± Yang Zhu begged Doctor Li.


    For three generations, their family was continued only by one child and in this generation, there were two children but there was only one son. If this some met with some ident, how could their family carry on?


    ¡°The knees wound only needs to be carefully cared for, after two to three months, it will be fine and not influencing anything.¡± Doctor Li managed Yang Yi¡¯s wound whileforting Yang Zhu¡¯s one family.


    Once the whole family heard Doctor Li¡¯s confident words, they became relieved. Even the eyes of Yang Yi who were despairing earlier bursted with strong light. Will his knees became fine? This.....This was too good.


    After Doctor Li managed well, he wrote a prescription for the family: ¡°This is the medicine for the first one month, once a day. After one month pass, I wille over to see his knees and the healing rate then change the prescription.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you Doctor Li, the fee.....¡±


    ¡°Five liang silver.¡±


    Five liang? Didn¡¯t they have to spend much more money? How could it be so little?


    Seeing their train of thoughts, Doctor Li smiled and touched his beard then exined: ¡°This is only the fee given to me; there are some good herbs in the prescription. The medicine for this month will need more than ten liang silver.¡±


    The Yang family heard this. So it was like that. They immediately gave the Doctor Li¡¯s fee to him. Yang Le Le took the prescription and prepared to go to Bao He Tang to buy the herbs and walked two steps then looked at the quack doctor on the ground, face changing then pulled him out.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What am I doing? Of course it is sending you to the officials. My brother¡¯s wound is not that severe but you made it into that, do you think that my family is easy to bully? Yang Le Le stared at him harshly and angrily said.


    If it weren¡¯t for Yao Yao who invited Doctor Li for them, big brother¡¯s knees would probably be crippled. What would happen to sister-inw and her nephew then?


    ¡°Don¡¯t, Don¡¯t send me to the officials, I..... I can give you money.¡± That person said anxiously.


    Although he couldn¡¯t cure a heavy injury like broken knees but he could cure light sickness and pain but once he¡¯s sent to the officials, then it would be over for him.


    Ning Meng Yao pulled Yang Le Le¡¯s hands and lightly shook her head: ¡°The person who invited you to cure big brother Yang, does he knows you can¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°He knows.¡± That person originally did not want to say but after looking at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ice cold gaze, he got shivers and immediately said.

 Chapter 24

    <h4>Chapter 24</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Just as expected. Ning Meng Yao looked at the other party and coldly ¡®hmphed¡¯ and said: ¡°Leave the twenty liang silver behind then you can roll, but you need to help me do something.¡±


    ¡°You.... You say.¡± Taking out the twenty liang silver at once let him felt his flesh was endlessly painful, but he had no choice but to take them out, he could only obey.


    ¡°Spread out new, say that that official something Zhao defrauds someone.¡±


    ¡°What? This cannot do, I will give you all thirty liang, okay?¡± Once this doctor heard, he immediately shook his head. Official Zhao family was a big household in the town. If he offended them, how could he still profit? This cannot do, absolutely not.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes squinted slightly and looked at the one in front, seeing that he would rather take out ten liang silver more than open his mouth to say two sentences then she understood. This Official Zhao family was perhaps not that simple and she did not make things difficult for him.


    ¡°Leave the silvers behind and immediately roll out. If you do this act of harming people again, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll roll.¡± Leaving the thirty silvers behind, that person ran off with a smoke, that kind of speed was as if there was a dog chasing behind him.


    Yang Le Le was still a bit unhappy: ¡°Yao Yao, are you just going to let him off like that?¡±


    ¡°What else if not? Even if we send him to the officials, you guys won¡¯t get any definite profit. Until that time, they can just say that Big Brother Yang¡¯s wound was too severe that even Doctor Li came out to help. If at that time, he called that official Zhao out, then the one eating loss would be you guys.¡± At the start, Ning Meng Yao also wanted to send this quack to the officials but then thinking again, this quack doctor was sent by official Zhao. When trulyparing them, the Yang family was only a normal small oldmon family, reporting would only invite disaster to their family.


    In this way, it was better to take the money and let the matter be something personal. So even if official Zhao knew about it, he would not dare to say anything about this since this doing was after all something he did not do thoroughly. If he really wanted to make it a big deal then even though others did not say, but who would still dare to go to his ce and work?


    If he had even little smarts then he would understand, that was why this kind of end was the best.


    Once Yang Le Le heard this, she understood that Ning Meng Yao did this for their sake: ¡°Yao Yao, thank you. I will first grab the medicine for my brother. You should take this money.¡±


    ¡°No need, you take it. Even though eating medicine would fasten recovery, but Big Brother Yang also needs good supplement. Waiting after that, it is notte to return it to me.¡± Ning Meng Yao shook her head. Yang Yi needed good supplements for his body to recover quickly right now. She was also not anxious about this much money.


    Yang Le Le heard her and understood Ning Meng Yao¡¯s meaning andughed as she went out the door to follow Doctor Li back to grab the medicine for Yang Yi.


    Waiting for sending Doctor Li away, Ning Meng Yao prepared to go back but Yang Zhu¡¯s whole family barred her and wanted to kneel before Ning Meng Yao in the next moment.


    Them behaving this way made Ning Meng Yao became at a loss, immediately helped Yang Zhu and Madam Yang up: ¡°Uncle Yang and Auntie Yang, what are you doing? Are you not overwhelming me with special favors?¡±


    ¡°Meng Yao girl, our family¡¯s boy owes you much help, ah. Thank you. Thank you.¡± Yang Zhu who was supported by Ning Meng Yao thanked her continuously.


    If it were not for Meng Yao girl then today their family¡¯s boy would unfortunately be ruined.


    ¡°Uncle Yang, you don¡¯t need to be this courteous. When I first arrived, you helped me with a lot of things and now that me and Le Le are friends, I will obviously help her with whatever problem she has. Please don¡¯t treat me like an outside like this.¡± Ning Meng Yao helplessly said.


    That time when she had just arrived at White Mountain Vige, there were a lot of people who were not willing to ept her who was an outsider and it was Yang Zhu alone who stood out from the crowd and let her live in this ce and also busying back and forth to help her. This favor, she won¡¯t forget.


    ¡°Little sister, thank you very much.¡± Madam Qiao who was also Yang Yi¡¯s wife, looked at Ning Meng Yao gratefully.


    ¡°Sister-inw, if you¡¯re this courteous to me again then I won¡¯t dare to stay here.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Madam Qiao with some helplessness.


    ¡°Thank you, auntie.¡± Six year old Yang Zhi who was already sensible lifted his head and looked at Ning Meng Yao seriously then said.


    Ning Meng Yao crouched down her body and reached out her hand to rub his little head: ¡°You are wee.¡±


    Saying a few words to Yang Zhi, Ning Meng Yao also told Madam Qiao that in this period of time, she should give Yang Yi some bone soup and fish soup to drink. This could help him recover a bit faster.


    After conversing with them, Ning Meng Yao turned her body and went back home.


    After that, Yang Le Le did note to search for Ning Meng Yao for a few days, probably because she was at home taking care of Yang Yi. To this, Ning Meng Yao only smiled and did not say anything while Yang Zhi was sent by Yang Zhu to her ce to learn words. Although he camete, but he was very smart and was able to roughly catch up.

 Chapter 25

    <h4>Chapter 25</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    After sending away all of the students this day, Yang Xiu Er walked in, her face carried some stammering.


    ¡°Is there any problem?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Xiu Er who stood at the side to look at herself but did not say anything, her brows slightly furrowed. What exactly was she thinking of? Did shee here just to watch herself do things?


    Yang Xiu Er¡¯s face carried some embarrassment and nodded her head in greeting: ¡°Meng Yao, can I request you a favor?¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°Can you.... Can you lend me some money?¡± Yang Xiu Er asked tentatively.


    Ning Meng Yao was still tidying up and heard her words, lifted her head to look at Yang Xiu Er: ¡°What do you want to do by borrowing money?¡±


    ¡°That, my family wants to build a house and the money is not enough, that¡¯s why.... That¡¯s why.....¡± Yang Xiu Er spoke till that point and felt that she had no more face left.


    That day she went home and told her mother that Ning Meng Yao did not even blink when lending Yang Le Le fifty liang silver and her mother then said to think of a way to borrow some money from Ning Meng Yao. This way, her family could live better. They had no ns of returning the money once borrowed.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Xiu Er, her eyes seemed ridiculing. Seeing that kind of faze made Yang Xiu Er wanted to flee from that ce.


    When Yang Xiu Er wanted to turn her body and flee, Ning Meng Yao opened her mouth: ¡°How much do you want?¡±


    Yang Xiu Er¡¯s eyes lit up. Was she agreeing to this? Suppressing her heart¡¯s happiness, Yang Xiu Er opened her mouth: ¡°Only one hundred liang.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao could not help butugh by Yang Xiu Er¡¯s words. Constructing a house needed to borrow a hundred liang? And it¡¯s only? How big of a house did her family wanted to build that they needed to spend one hundred liang?


    Did she really looked that easy to bully? Anyone coulde pinching and rubbing.


    ¡°Meng Yao?¡± Seeing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s silent and not speaking up, Yang Xiu Er called out in hesitation.


    Looking as if she had just reacted, Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Xiu Er, red lips lightly open: ¡°There is none.¡±


    Yang Xiu Er who originally was anticipating suddenly heard that she was not lending and her face changed in a moment, saying unhappily: ¡°You can lend Yang Le Le fifty liang, why can¡¯t you lend me?¡±


    That kind of tone that took everything for granted made Ning Meng Yao could not help but let out a lowugh: ¡°Do I look like an idiot?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yang Xiu Er did not understand for a short while. What exactly did Ning Meng Yao meant? She subconsciously asked.


    ¡°Do you really think that I do not know how much building a house costs? One hundred liang, heh, Yang Xiu Er, do you really take me as a big fool?¡± From Yang Xiu Er¡¯s attitude, Ning Meng Yao could see that once she lend the money out, it would unfortunately note back to her.


    Because of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words, Yang Xiu Er¡¯s face magically became unpredictable and she atst darkened her face and left Ning Meng Yao¡¯s house.


    While after this, there was a rumor going around in the White Mountain Vige that Ning Meng Yao was shameless and seduced a man who already had a wife and had an affair that was found out by people and was chased out, that was why she had that much money.


    To this, Ning Meng Yao who rarely went to the vige was not clear but the childrening to the lesson was getting smaller and smaller in number. This let Ning Meng Yao felt strange and at the same time did not mind it until Yang Le Le came over.


    ¡°Yao Yao, those people are too much.¡± Yang Le Le¡¯s face was dark and ugly.


    ¡°En? What happened?¡± Ning Meng Yao stopped the movement of her hand and looked at Yang Le Le, opening her mouth to ask strangely.


    She had not been to the vige for quite a time already and obviously did not know what happened in the vige.


    ¡°There was someone who said that you are shameless, having an affair with another man and because of this, they are no longer willing to send their children to your ce to study. They think that you, this kind of person, had no qualification to teach their children.¡± With Ning Meng Yao, Yang Le Le had nothing she could not say and directly tell Ning Meng Yao everything she knew.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Le Le in surprise. She actually did not do anything though? How could there be a rumor like that circting around?


    ¡°How long had this rumor been spreading?¡±


    ¡°Five to six days already.¡±


    Five to six days? Was that not after Yang Xiu Er came to her to borrow money?


    So it was her, ah. Her eyes shed with a touch of ridicule. Yang Le Le looked at the current form and curiously asked: ¡°Do you know who it was?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Yang Le Le asked in surprise. She was really curious, who was it that wanted to ruin Ning Meng Yao¡¯s name.


    ¡°Yang Xiu Er.¡±

 Chapter 26

    <h4>Chapter 26</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°Her? How could she be? This cannot do, I have to find her.¡± Yang Le Le listened and mmed the table, wanting to stand up and search for Yang Xiu Er but was stopped by Ning Meng Yao.


    Going off to search for Yang Xiu Er now, she will definitely not admit to it and she would probably say that she has a guilty conscience. Since that is so, then she wanted to wait to see what kind of tricks Yang Xiu Er coulde up with.


    ¡°Why did she say you badly like this?¡± Yang Le Le was pulled and was originally unhappy, but hearing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s exnation, she suppressed the raging fire in her heart.


    ¡°She came to me a few days ago to borrow money, saying that it was for building house, she wanted me to borrow her one hundred liang and I did not borrow her.¡± Ning Meng Yao opened her mouth indifferently, while Yang Le Le looked at Ning Meng Yao with a pair of wide eyes.


    One hundred liang? Yang Xiu Er really dared to think, ah. Didn¡¯t her house was built not too long ago? How big of a house that she wanted to make that she had to spend that much money?


    ¡°She really dared to think.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao smiled but did not continue speaking further. Didn¡¯t she dare to think?


    Because of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s silence, the rumor spread even faster and right now, only six to seven children remained at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ce to learn words including Little Mu, Yang Zhi while the rest were of impoverished families in the vige.


    Every day they woulde over and learnt earnestly until one day, Lin Er¡¯s whole face was confused and said: ¡°Ma¡¯am, why did the people outside said bad things about you?¡±


    There were the ones who interact the most with Ning Meng Yao and in here, aside from seeing Yang Le Le, they did not see any other people, not even mentioning a male, but the rumors outside flew like this.


    ¡°Mouth grows on other people¡¯s body. If they are willing to speak, then I obviously cannot prevent them.¡± Ning Meng Yao put down the book on her hand and said.


    Little Mu red with a face full of unhappiness: ¡°But the mothers of the dog wardens also say bad things about you, ma¡¯am.¡± To the extent that the dog wardens did note again to learn words, letting Little Mu became very unhappy. This was probably that forgetting kindness losing virtue (ungrateful) that ma¡¯am taught them.


    Ning Meng Yao reached out her hand to rub Little Mu¡¯s head and said good naturedly: ¡°Everyone has their own way of thinking and there is a phrase things will resolve by itself. The things I never did that means I never did. As for other people speaking about me, I do not have any obligation to care.¡±


    Lin¡¯er still did not understand: ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The mouths of the people in the White Mountain Vige is many and if every one of them is speaking about me and I want to fuss over with them, then that will disturb my everyday life.¡± If she wanted to fuss over it, she won¡¯t even do it with those vigers who only listened to the rumors but do it with the one guilty for attracting the disaster, yet it was just not the right time yet.


    Lin¡¯er and the rest looked at Ning Meng Yao, thinking that her words contained reason. If it were them, they would be very angry and once angry; they would quarrel loudly with the person. Making a fuss continuously would only let their lives became a mess.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I now understand.¡±


    ¡°Good. Alright then, do look carefully at the calctions I gave you.¡±


    When Ning Meng Yao was teaching and guiding the children to learn words, the majority of the White Mountain Vige¡¯s upants were gathering inside Yang Zhu¡¯s house.


    ¡°Vige head, we cannot let that kind of woman Ning Meng Yao to stay here, this can corrupt the morale in our vige.¡± Someone from the crowd said furiously.


    ¡°You said the right thing! How can our vige have someone as shameless as her?¡±


    Every one of them was one talk onenguage, the words they spoke undoubtedly wanted to chase Ning Meng Yao out of the vige.


    Yang Zhu looked at them, waiting for them to spoke out enough then opened his mouth: ¡°Are you all done speaking?¡±


    The crowd heard this and felt that something was not right, looking at Yang Zhu and nodded their head.


    ¡°Since you all finished speaking; now it is my turn. You said that Meng Yao girl corrupt our morale, then I will ask you. What did she do? Which one of you saw her with a foreign mane in contact?¡± Yang Zhu looked at them leisurely, lightly opening his mouth to ask.


    The crowd heard Yang Zhu¡¯s question and were a bit stunned.


    From the time Ning Meng Yao came to the White Mountain Vige, she rarely went to the vige to do activity. When the children went to her house to learn words, no little amount of people also went over to see and there was not any foreign man in her house. This.....

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yang Xiu Er who was hidden among the crowd hesitated and opened her mouth after a moment: ¡°If it¡¯s not like this, where did she get that much money?¡±


    Hearing Yang Xiu Er¡¯s words, the crowd¡¯s line of sightnded on her and seeing this, Yang Xiu Er smugly said: ¡°She could easily borrow Yang Le Le fifty liang before. She is an orphan, where could she get this much money?¡±


    A sentence of fifty liang stunned everyone. Everybody¡¯s sight fell on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s body, their eyes carried obvious inquiry.


    Not waiting for Ning Meng Yao to speak, Yanf Le Le lightly snorted, saying sarcastically: ¡°You yourself do not have the skill, does everyone else do not? Yao Yao¡¯s embroidery work, you are very clear about it right?¡±


    Yang Xiu Er¡¯s face immediately turned white. She was very clear on how amazing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s embroidery work was, but...... could it be that he money all came from her selling her embroidery?


    ¡°Heng, so what if it¡¯s so? Even if her embroidery is better, how much does embroidery sells for?¡± Yang Xiu Er strongly convinced herself and unhappily said.


    Yang Xiu Er felt short of breath, still wanting to say something but was intercepted by Ning Meng Yao who lightly looked at Yang Xiu Er: ¡°If you still have any ndering words, say it out in one go to make it less troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Ning Meng Yao, don¡¯t you be too arrogant.¡± Yang Xiu Er really hated Ning Meng Yao¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes that looked at her that lightly. This made it seem that she was the one who unreasonably made a fuss.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at her with one eye and lightly opened her mouth: ¡°I¡¯m arrogant? Because I refuse to borrow you money you then nder my reputation like this? I borrowed money to Le Le because I believe her and also because Uncle Yang¡¯s family need it, but why should I borrow money to you?¡±


    The crowd heard this and went rowdy. These rumors and gossips were actually originated from Yang Xiu Er? And because Ning Meng Yao did not want to lend her money?


    This... Isn¡¯t this too vicious?


    ¡°I.... I also need it. Why can¡¯t you lend me some?¡± Yang Xiu Er became flustered from the crowd¡¯s gazes and unconsciously opened her mouth and after speaking out, her face became pale white.


    She saying like that, was it not telling others that she acknowledged that those rumors were from her?


    ¡°Hehe, you also need it? Building a house? Borrowing one hundred liang? I really want to ask you family how big of a house you want to build that you need one hundred silvers, moreover, if I borrow you money then that is because of feelings, if I do not lend you then it is also alright.¡±


    ¡°What? Yang Xiu Er, you really are enough shameless.¡± Yang Le Le was shocked as she looked at her, her eyes carried disbelief.


    The crowd stared at Yang Xiu Er with wide eyes and saw her panicked form then understood after a moment that all Ning Meng Yao said was the truth. Yang Xiu Er really dared to say.


    One family only needed four to five liang of house expenses a year but she now wanted one hundred liang. It was not weird that people was not willing to lend her the money. Based on what should they lend her?


    It was not even for burning money but now that the other person did not lend her money, she ndered her reputation.


    Yang Zhu and the rest discussed enough and immediately opened their mouth: ¡°Seeing that this is actually a misunderstanding, Xiu Er girl, you¡¯re the one in the wrong. Even though Meng Yao girl does not lend you money, you cannot do something like this. If she is serious, then she can send you to the government.¡±


    Once Yang Xiu Er heard the words of being send to the government and became panicked, immediately said pleadingly: ¡°Meng Yao, I know I am wrong, don¡¯t send me to the government, I beg of you.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao swatted the hand Yang Xiu Er used to pull her, lightly saying: ¡°Do note to my house again after this.¡± After saying this, she did not care of other people¡¯s reaction and left.


    Yang Le Le stared at Yang Xiu Er indignantly and chased after Ning Meng Yao.


    Waiting for Ning Meng Yao leaving. The people who once let their children study at Ning Meng Yao and called them back because of their short-sightedness thought... This was not good.


    ¡°Yang Xiu Er, you are a woman, how can you have such a cruel heart? People also taught you embroidery and you actually ruin her reputation like this, truly having a vicious heart.¡± Not little amount of people called their children back because of the rumors and they all clenched their teeth as they looked at Yang Xiu Er.

 Chapter 28

    <h4>Chapter 28</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    If it were not for her, how could they call their children back? Looking at Ning Meng Yao now, it seemed that she was no longer willing to teach their children anymore. Thinking about it, they were feeling remorse. If they had known earlier, they would listen to the words of the men and would not have fallen into this circumstance.


    Yang Xiu Er was a bit stunned from seeing the scene in front of her. Everybody was cursing at her and they all felt that she was a cruel hearted woman. She believed that from today on, her reputation would be spread all over and after today, if she wanted to be able to find any good person to marry, it would be difficult.


    Hate. This was the only feeling Yang Xiu Er had towards Ning Meng Yao. These were all her doing, if she did not say those things, she would not have fallen into this circumstance.


    Yang Le Le followed Ning Meng Yao back to her home and angrily said: ¡°How can Yang Xiu Er be like this. You even taught her embroidery!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry, why are you angry?¡± Ning Meng Yao lifted her head and looked at Yang Le Le lightly saying.


    There were times that Yang Le Le was very much suspicious that Ning Meng Yao did not have any thing she put in her heart.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Seeing Yang Le Le silent as she gazed at herself, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s lips lifted lightly and looked at Yang Le Le.


    ¡°Ee, I¡¯m just thinking. You¡¯re always slightly cold, do you not care about anything?¡± Yang Le Le was stunned and unconsciously spoke out all the words in her heart. After she said it, her face carried awkwardness.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes dimmed. Cold, was it? The person she was right now was indeed cold but she was not innately cold, but because the wounds were too deep, she did not know how she should face the world.


    Only by being cold would you not get hurt.


    Even the person who was important to her in this life and the previous could speak out that kind of words, she really did not know whether she still had something she truly cared about.


    After Ling Luo spat out those words, her heart became dead.


    Only Yang Le Le and her family could evoke a little bit of warmth in her heart and that was why she agreed to help Yang Le Le and her whole family.


    ¡°Yao Yao, I...... I misspoke, didn¡¯t I?¡± Looking at Ning Meng Yao in a trance, Yang Le Le¡¯s heart was not stable.


    Ning Meng Yao lightly shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Older Sister Meng Yao, we¡¯re here. These are the fishes that we caught in the river. Aren¡¯t we skilled?¡± When both of them did not have anything more to say to each other, a string of crispughter came from outside to inside which belonged to the few children who still went to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ce to learn words, and in their hands were some fishes.


    Seeing those kids, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face showed faint smile as she stood up and walked towards them: ¡°Go back home and cook the fishes you caught, why do you bring them here?¡±


    ¡°We already caught so many and took some to give to Older Sister Meng Yao.¡± Lin¡¯er who was the oldest simply and honestly rub his head and he carried some embarrassment when speaking.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the bunch of innocent kids and her heart slowly released emptiness, saying abruptly: ¡°Go back home and tell your family and you will be eating at my ce this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great! We can eat at Older Sister Meng Yao¡¯s ce!¡± The children put down the fishes and glided away with a fast speed, making Ning Meng Yao could not help but shook her head andughed.


    Andstly, Ning Meng Yao held Yang Le Le back so she could help making the food.


    When Ning Meng Yao put all the foods on the table, Yang Le Le furiously swallow down her saliva: ¡°I now know why those children were so happy when they know you¡¯re going to cook for them.¡±


    The color, vor, and taste was very much so that Yang Le Le looked at Ning Meng Yao in shock: ¡°Yao Yao, how can you be able to do everything? You make me feel inferior.¡±


    Stretching her hand out to rub Yang Le Le¡¯s head, Ning Meng Yao said with difficulty: ¡°You will get used to it.¡±


    Yang Le Le foolishly looked at Ning Meng Yao, and then pretended to be dead on the seat and dead-set on not moving away.


    Looking at her form right now, Ning Meng Yaoughed happier.

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The children went in and saw the delicious foods on the table and immediately called people to wash their hands then obediently sat down while staring at them in shock.


    ¡°Alright, let us eat.¡±


    Eating a bite, Yang Le Le had some feeling of not wanting to stop eating because it was just too delicious, especially the fish. After eating, some of the childrenined that Yang Le Le stole away the fishes that they liked, making Yang Le Le embarrassed.


    Waiting for the children to go out to y, Yang Le Le then looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°I really want to learn how to cook from you. Even if I do not learn to your degree, just learning a bit is fine, I will be satisfied.¡±


    ¡°If there is time, I will teach you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Not long after both of them had tidied up and ce the tables and chairs back, some wives appeared carrying home-nted fruits and their expression were a bit awkward.


    Yang Le Le knew these people. Their children previously studied at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ce but after the rumor spread to their ears, they listened and believed then followed those other people to speak bad things about Ning Meng Yao and because of this, Yang Le Le did not like them.


    ¡°Do you have any business?¡± Seeing the people who went in but did not speak, Ning Meng Yao did not have that the leisure dignity when the children were present, but cold indifference instead.


    ¡°Meng Yao girl, that....¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s behavior caused the crowd to be bifurcated and did not know what to speak.


    ¡°Aunties, why are you all here?¡± Yang Le Le could not stand it anymore and asked.


    ¡°Meng Yao, we are here to ask...can you let our children continue to study?¡± One of the women in the crowd asked and the rest looked at Ning Meng Yao in anxiousness.


    Raising her head to look at them, Ning Meng Yao opened her mouth after a while: ¡°I do not have that much time and energy.¡±


    The crowd heard this and their faces paled. What did this mean? Did this mean that she¡¯s no longer willing to teach their children words?


    ¡°But you before.....¡±


    ¡°You also said that that was before.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at their looks as if struck by thunder and coldly said.


    At the beginning, she was willing to teach those children because of the desire to seek knowledge and she also wanted to do something to spend time and aside from that was to assimte into the vige.


    She used her own money to buy books, buy papers, brush, and ink, also not receiving any fee but once the rumor spread, the attitudes of these people let her became unhappy.


    She did not want them to protect her but when Yang Xiu Er ruined her reputation, they restrained their children froming to learn words and since that was so, why would theye now?


    ¡°Meng Yao, we know that this matter is our fault, but..... but.....¡±


    ¡°No need to talk.¡± Nign Meng Yao shook her head and cut off the words of the other party.


    They were children studying together but why were the other households adhere while they do not? It was actually a matter of their hearts looking down upon and looking for trouble.


    She could rte to it since the rumor Yang Xiu Er spread around was not good to hear and that was why she could understand their way of thinking but this matter also reminded her that even though your heart leaned on other people, other people might not view you the same.


    That was why Ning Meng Yao did not n to continue teaching the vige kids words no matter how these people spread whatever kind of thing.


    The mother of the dog warden, Madam Du, saw that they were already humbly saying but Ning Meng Yao actually still so arrogant and she became dissatisfied, her sharp and harsh voice traveled over: ¡°Don¡¯t want to teach then don¡¯t teach, is it not only filthy thing? There is nothing amazing about it.¡± After she said that, she took the vegetables she plucked and turned to leave.


    She said as she walked, Even if she has to feed these vegetables to the dogs, she would not give it to those ungrateful people.


    Ning Meng Yao silently head Madam Du¡¯s words and did not refute and it was because of this that Madam Du¡¯s words became even more unpleasant to the ears.


    When Madam Du kept saying that Ning Meng Yao was an ungrateful person, Ning Meng Yao suddenly opened her mouth: ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of grace did you gave me, let me hear about it, see if I remember things wrongly.¡±


    Madam Du was originally smug when she did not hear Ning Meng Yao refuting her, but when she was smug, Ning Meng Yao then said those kind of words that immediately caused Madam Du¡¯s words to be stuck in her throat.

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Seeing Madam Du stopped her steps to look at her, Ning Meng Yao coldly said: ¡°If you cannot speak it out then do not me me for suing that you are ndering and tarnishing other people.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was not clear whether this ce had this kind ofw or not but seeing Madam Du¡¯s face that became pale white in an instant, Ning Meng Yao slowly and slightly lifted the corner of her mouth. It seemed that this ce had this kind ofw.


    Panic shed through Madam Du¡¯s face. Saying about grace, it seemed that their family received Ning Meng Yao¡¯s help more than them helping her. Solely Ning Meng Yao giving her family¡¯s dog warden books, ink, brush, paper, and ink stone, also not receiving any fee was already enough.


    ¡°Today¡¯s matter is up to here. My house is very small, not enough to contain all of you clean and honorable people. Please go.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at the wives at the side who did not know what they should do, as well as Madam Du, and coldly opened her mouth: ¡°If after today there is still someone who follows after Yang Xiu Er nders me for no reason, I think you all will not like to see what will happen then.¡±


    As she spoke, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s line of sight was on Madam Du. That gaze shocked Madam Du into taking her vegetables and ran away.


    The rest of the wives shout out here and there and atst, they all left.


    ¡°They are really going too far.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only a bunch of irrelevant people.¡± Ning Meng Yao lightly shook her head and spoke up indifferently.


    Seeing Ning Meng Yao like this, Yang Le Le suddenly felt heartache. What exactly Ning Meng Yao experienced that changed her like this, really made her heart ache.


    ¡°Yao Yao, you......¡±


    ¡°En?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Yang Le Le immediately shook her head while in her heart, she continuously told herself that she must be good to Ning Meng Yao.


    After Madam Du went back home, her heart was very much dissatisfied. She wanted to say something but once she thought of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ice cold gaze that pierced through the bone, even if she wanted to nder her, she could not spoke out those words. This kind of feeling was very unpleasant, making Madam Du unhappy for the whole day.


    When the dog wardens asked her when they could continue learning words, she exploded, to the extent that she hit the dog wardens unreasonably.


    The matter of Yang Xiu Er did not influence Ning Meng Yao¡¯s daily life, she was even passing through lighter days.


    Today, when Ning Meng Yao prepared to take the children out to read the books, the sky suddenly poured down a big rain. Ning Meng Yao could only helplessly let go of the thought of taking them out.


    Good thing that her house had an attic. She let the children in the attic and taught them games.


    Only until noon arrived did Ning Meng Yao send them home then she sat on the attic to look at the rhythmic small rain outside.


    At the turn of an eye, Ning Meng Yao hade to this vige for three to four months. It was early in the year when she came and now it was almost the middle of the year. Time really went by fast.


    Her mind subconsciously thought of the days this past year and a bitter smile gradually emerged on her face.


    Thinking this, she suddenly realized that she seemed to be doing nothing this past years, only rotating around Ling Luo and although her life was now enriched, Ning Meng Yao still felt something was missing, making her to be a bit in a trance.


    This rain continued for three days and until the noon of the fourth day did it stop. The clouds in the sky slowly receded, revealing some of the sun¡¯s smiling face. Seeing that clearing sky, Ning Meng Yao then found herself a bit unfounded.


    No matter what, time would always go on. Being here was not actually bad; she did not need to worry about foods and clothes.


    At night, Yang Le Le took the sweet watermelon she nted personally and came from the outside: ¡°Yao Yao, how about we go up the mountain to pick wild mushrooms? What do you think?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao pondered over it and thought it was no problem at all, then nodded her agreement: ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Okay then, I wille over here tomorrow morning.¡± Yang Le Le spoke some words with Ning Meng Yao then hurry home as if there was something going on there.


    However, Yang Le Le did note over the second day because her sister-inw Madam Qiao carried Yang Zhi back to her family house. Madam Yang and Yang Zhu also had some matters to take care of so there was no one home to take care Yang Yi, causing Yang Le Le to leave behind.


    Ning Meng Yao could not do anything about it. She carried her back basket up to the mountain where the air was much better than lower part of the mountain. After being dried up, the mountain path was not so slippery, even nice to walk on.

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The mushrooms in this season were much better than when she and Yang Xiu Er came by. Many of them were just growing along the road, and those were the ones that could be eaten. Ning Meng Yao plucked one by one and put it on her back basket.


    Until the back basket could not be filled anymore, Ning Meng Yao then prepared to go back. On the road down the mountain, Ning Meng Yao once again met Qiao Tian Chang who, like before, had some preys in his hand.


    Qiao Tian Chang had seen Ning Meng Yao way earlier but he did not go over. Now, seeing her walking towards him, he nodded at her direction and silently followed behind to go down the mountain.


    The person behind following without making any sound made Ning Meng Yao felt strange and tilted her head to see the person behind: ¡°When going back, can you sell me some of your hunts?¡± She suddenly thought of the beef sauce she made before and wondered if it was reced with rabbit meat or pheasant meat, would the taste be even better?


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After saying simple sentences, both of them did not continue to speak and Qiao Tian Chang kept on observing Ning Meng Yao.


    This was probably the most beautiful girl he had met, not because of her physical beauty but because of the air she carried. It was the most outstanding he had ever seen.


    The two of them quietly walked down the mountain and came to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s exquisite courtyard.


    ¡°I want two wild rabbits, two pheasant. How much are they?¡± Ning Meng Yao put her back basket to the side and raised her head to look at Qiao Tian Chang. That kind of slightly tilting her head made Qiao Tian Chang a bit dazzled.


    His eyes slightly shed and lowered his head to say: ¡°Two hundred wen.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± She turned to enter her room and when she came out, her hand carried not little copper coins and hand it over to Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang received the copper coins and gave his fattest and biggest preys to Ning Meng Yao.


    Seeing the four fat and big preys on the ground, Ning Meng Yao was a bit helpless. These were worth more than two hundred wen, she really got it good.


    Turning her head and seeing Qiao Tian Chang who was leaving, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s heart had some misgivings. She should give him some of the sauce she would be making.


    Thinking like that, Ning Meng Yao no longer fussed over this matter and instead began seriously cleaning the preys, although she left out one pheasant.


    After cleaning up the rest, Ning Meng Yao took the jar she had just bought and thoroughly cleaned it then started making rabbit meat sauce.


    After being busy for a whole day, she finally made the two rabbits and one pheasant into meat sauce.


    Done with this, Ning Meng Yao tasted it and thought it was not bad. Although it could notpare to cow meat sauce, but it possess some other vor.


    Putting the meat sauce carefully, Ning Meng Yao took out two small jars and divided the sauce into them. She was nning to send some to Yang Le Le¡¯s house and Qiao Tian Chang.


    Yang Le Le took the meat sauce Ning Meng Yao sent her with some embarrassment: ¡°Yao Yao, this.....¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for you to take.¡± Ning Meng Yao put the jar at a side and stared dissatisfiedly at Yang Le Le. That kind of posture let Yang Le Le could not help but tough.


    ¡°Right, Yao Yao, Do you want to go to the town? My embroidery is done.¡±


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go together. Mine is also done.¡±


    Yang Le Le immediately nodded her head, nning to wait until the children were on break before sending her embroidery and then bought some embroidery threads back home.


    For the past few days, Ning Meng Yao did not see Qiao Tian Chang going down the mountain and gradually forgot about his meat sauce.


    Today, the children were on a break. Ning Meng Yao brought Yang Le Le to Luo Yun Pavilion. When they entered, Aunt Luo was introducing products like before.


    Seeing the two girls entering, she immediately greeted them: ¡°Both of you hase, ah?¡± The piece of embroidery screen Ning Meng Yao sent, she did not sell it yet there were many people wanting to buy and the prices they offer was not low, but she did not sell it out, leaving it had its own advantages.


    ¡°Aunt Luo.¡± Ning Meng Yao and Yang Le Le greeted. Ning Meng Yao put her own embroidery screen out and Aunt Luo¡¯s eyes lit up with a nce. This one was not simr to the previous one but it was equally amazing.


    ¡°Fixed price is one hundred and fifty liang.¡± Because of the result ofst time¡¯s embroidery, Aunt Luo immediately gave Ning Meng Yao more of fifty liang price. This let Yang Le Le widened both her eyes. One hundred liang and still rising?


    ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore. Let Aunt Luo see yours and give you some pointers.¡± Seeing Yang Le Le¡¯s wide eyes staring at her and Aunt Luo, Ning Meng Yao teasingly spoke out.


    Yang Le Le felt kind of embarrassed and rubbed her nose thenughed hehe. She put her pillow cover and other works out.


    Aunt Luo checked them one by one and felt that they were all very good then gave Yang Le Le a certain evaluation: ¡°Very good.¡±


    At the end, Yang Le Le¡¯s six pieces of bridal veil altogether sold for thirty liang, letting Yang Le Le thoroughly made a dumb expression. It was that much.


    ¡°Le Le, you must learn diligently from Meng Yao, ah, so you can make high ss embroidery sooner.¡± Aunt Luo saw Yang Le Le¡¯s stupid look and could not help butugh.

 Chapter 32

    <h4>Chapter 32</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Taking the thirty liang Aunt Luo gave, Yang Le Le hurriedly nodded her head. She knew that she could sell this high was because of Ning Meng Yao.


    These past few days, she kept on learning embroidery from Ning Meng Yao. The ce she did not do well, Ning Meng Yao would point them out and it produced the results now.


    ¡°Aunt Luo, I will.¡± Yang Le Le seriously nodded her head.


    Yang Le Le turned her head and saw the person beside her who was earnestly picking out embroidery threads, her eyes were slightly moist. She was obviously a very cold person but treated her this well, making her heart warm.


    ¡°Aunt Luo, I still want to take a few back to make. Can you tell me what I can take?¡± Yang Le Le tidied up the marks on her hand and spoke to Aunt Luo with a smile.


    Aunt Luo pondered over it and took out something that was the same kind with bridal veil, but this was more tedious than the previous one. With one look, it was obvious that a request from a big family.


    Seeing these things, Yang Le Le was at a loss: ¡°Aunt Luo, can I really do this?¡±


    ¡°Be confident in yourself. There is Meng Yao, so you definitely can do it.¡± Aunt Luo patted Yang Le Le¡¯s hands and smiled as sheforted her.


    At the beginning, it was because of Ning Meng Yao did she treated Yang Le Le well but now, it was because of Yang Le Le herself. She was a malleable talent and her personality was not bad either, making friends with her was not a problem.


    Taking the bridal veil Aunt Luo gave, Yang Le Le smiled to her then went to pick embroidery threads, leaving with Ning Meng Yao after.


    Leaving Luo Yun Pavilion, Yang Le Le took twenty liang out of the thirty she earned to give it to Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say to me that you are not in a hurry to use. Yao Yao, now that my family has silvers, although my brother¡¯s medicines need much money, but I can earn money now so I will return to you some, please don¡¯t you mind it.¡± Yang Le Le said embarrassedly.


    The rest ten liang, she wanted to use it to buy Yang Yi¡¯s medicine and some fishes and bones back home. In addition, there was also her nephew¡¯s ink to buy.


    Ning Meng Yao saw Yang Le Le¡¯s earnest expression and could only helplessly receive the twenty liang in her hands.


    ¡°Fine. If you need something, tell me.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I will not be miserly with you.¡±


    The two girls smiled andughed at the street but such a scene was witnessed by the town¡¯s two hooligans. Two girls actually carried that much money. If they stole them, then they could be unrestrained for a while.


    Thinking of this, the two of them tailed Ning Meng Yao and Yang Le Le.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s footsteps slowly faltered, her line of sight stealthily looking at behind her and then pulled Yang Le Le to buy their necessities.


    After spending around an hour, both of them finished buying the things they wanted.


    ¡°Yao Yao, how about you go to my house to eat?¡± Yang Le Le looked at Ning Meng Yao and invited her.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When both girls walked to a much less crowdy ce, two men appeared hindering their path and used a shady expression that made people feel nauseated to look at them.


    Yang Le Le subconsciously put Ning Meng Yao behind her and stared at them vigntly: ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°What do we want? At first, we only want your money but now, seeing how pretty both of you are... not getting some pleasure will make us feel wronged.¡± One of them rubbed his jaws, looking at them with lewd eyes.


    This kind of undisguised staring angered Yang Le Le until her face became red then turned to say to Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Yao Yao, be careful. Find an opportunity to run.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Le Le deeply. She understood what she meant to say. Yang Le Le wished that she run alone by herself.


    Stretching out her hand to pat Yang Le Le¡¯s, Ning Meng Yao said: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Her one hand carried her things and the other pulled Yang Le Le¡¯s hand, wanting to leave from beside the two people.


    The two hooligans saw that Ning Meng Yao disregarded them and became angry, then stretched out to hit Ning Meng Yao.


    When Yang Le Le eximed in surprise, Ning Meng Yao suddenly let go of Yang Le Le¡¯s hand as well as the things she was holding. Yang Le Le was busy catching the things thrown in her way and leaning backwards, Yang Le Le heard a tragic sound.

 Chapter 33

    <h4>Chapter 33</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Following that, Yang Le Le saw that Ning Meng Yao who seemed soft and weak held out her hand and flung that hooligan to the side.


    Seeing this scene with wide eyes and open mouth, Yang Le Le subconsciously rubbed her eyes. She only had one feeling and that was whether or not her eyes blurred. If not, how could she have seen the seemingly weak Ning Meng Yao was as if turning to another person?


    Ning Meng Yao had no time to notice Yang Le Le¡¯s expressions and looked at the hooligan who was trembling all over: ¡°Wanting to steal our money? Wanting to find us for pleasure? Then I will let you guys feel pleasured.¡±


    As she talked, Ning Meng Yao lifted her foot and stepped on the stomach of the hooligan who was looking at her cautiously. The body of the hooligan was like a kite with snapped string and flew over.


    Ning Meng Yao turned her head then looked at Yang Le Le: ¡°Take the things and let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yang Le Le dumbly nodded her head, carrying their things and left. Until she walked to a crowdy ce did she noticed that she was too much, how could she leave Ning Meng Yao and go alone?


    When she wanted to go back, she heard high and low tragic calls and screams.


    ¡°Aa, rogue!!¡±


    ¡°Hit the rogue to death!¡±


    Yang Le Le felt weird. How could there be a rogue? After she looked over, she hated she could not poke her pair of eyes blind. What on earth happened? How could there be two people running naked on the street?


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    The sudden voice by her eat startled Yang Le Le until she almost threw the things in her hand and turned her head to see the other person then patted her chest: ¡°You shocked me.¡±


    ¡°Your gut is so small? Let¡¯s go, we should head back.¡± Ning Meng Yao teasingly said.


    Yang Le Le turned her head and saw the fuss behind her and then looked at Ning Meng Yao although she did not ask anything in the end.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to ask?¡±


    ¡°I am actually more interested in the fact that you can do martial arts.¡± Yang Le Le spoke with embarrassment.


    ¡°I can... I¡¯ve been studying for a few years, for self-defense.¡± Ning Meng Yao stared nkly and then answered Yang Le Le¡¯s question lightly, her eyes was a little shabby.


    The martial art she practiced was taught by Ling Luo because he said that he hoped she could protect herself well. Since then, she apanied him practicing martial art together. Now, she could protect herself but the person was unseen instead.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the two leaving figures with eyes brimming with smile.


    When he saw that Ning Meng Yao and Yang Le Le¡¯s way was barred, he originally wanted to go down and because he waste one step did he saw the other side of the girl other than being refined. He could not help say that this side of hers truly fascinated others.


    ¡°What are you looking at, boss?¡± The person beside Qiao Tian Chang also looked at the floor below with his face carrying smiles. He was looking at below in surprise but who knew that he did not see anything?


    Looking at the one beside him lightly, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s facial expression became faint and flung the guy an eye: ¡°What are you doinging down here?¡±


    ¡°Boss, can you not be like this? I am tired body and soul just to find you.¡± That person looked at Qiao Tian Chang sadly while muttering in dissatisfaction.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s expression became cold, his eyes dark and deep as he looked at him: ¡°Lei An, have you forgotten the words I said to you?¡±


    Lei An stiffened and bent over the table, saying in a feeble manner: ¡°Boss, we all remembered but we want to know why are you like this? Not only us, that person also wants to know.¡±


    ¡°Tired, want to rest. Don¡¯te searching for me again.¡± Finished saying this, he got up and left.


    Lei An wanted to cry but had no tears as he looked at the leaving Qiao Tian Chang, his eyes carried fury. Dammit, it must be those people said something to boss and made boss ran to this kind of birds do not s*** ce, moreover, did not let theme over to search for him.


    Qiao Tian Chang did not thought that Lei An actually ran to this ce to find him. It seemed like that guys became impatient. Holding out his hand to massage his eyebrow, his eyes shed with tiredness.

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    When Ning Meng Yao and Yang Le Le went back home, they saw Yang Xiu Er with a whole face full of stiffness standing by the house gate by chance.


    Looking at Yang Xiu Er with indifference, Ning Meng Yao ignored her and took out her key to open the gate and carried Yang Le Le inside.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, don¡¯t enter my house.¡± When Yang Xiu Er wanted to enter, Ning Meng Yao abruptly opened her mouth.


    Yang Xiu Er¡¯s expression stiffened and looked at Ning Meng Yao as if she was wronged: ¡°Meng Yao, I know my wrong already, why don¡¯t you forgive me? I will not do that kind of thing again.¡±


    These past few days, Yang Xiu Er did not pass her days well because she was the cause that many of the vige children not being able to study from Ning Meng Yao.


    Although this matter was also the fault of those people, but they pushed all the me onto Yang Xiu Er, causing her to be pointed everywhere she went. This kind of life, she had had enough.


    She thought hard and although she was unwilling, but she still apologized to Ning Meng Yao because she was clear that only if Ning Meng Yao forgive her, she could learn Ning Meng Yao¡¯s skills and let those people to stop looking down at her.


    ¡°How you are has nothing to do with me, I¡¯ve given you a chance.¡± The first time she ndered her, Ning Meng Yao did not say anything and pretend to not know about his matter.


    But Yang Xiu Er thought that she was easy to bully and did it a second time. Ning Meng Yao was not stupid. She had only given two chances; there would be no more after.


    Yang Xiu Er stiffened and begged ¡°Meng Yao, I really know my wrongs. I was muddleheaded, so forgive me, alright?¡±


    ¡°Le Le, let¡¯s go to your house.¡± Ning Meng Yao did not want to continue hearing Yang Xiu Er¡¯s words and putting aside things, she said that to Yang Le Le.


    Yang Le Le nodded her head and took her groceries then looked at Yang Xiu Er: ¡°Yang Xiu Er, don¡¯t take everyone as a fool and you¡¯re the only smart one.¡±


    The reason why she did so today only needed a little while to understand. She did not truly want to apologize to Ning Meng Yao; she still had some motive speaking to Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°Yang Le Le, you want to be friends with her only because of her money, right?¡± Yang Xiu Er was put in an awkward spot because of Yang Le Le¡¯s words so she sneered at Yang Le Le with a re.


    Yang Le Le speak as if she was high up and pure, but doesn¡¯t she harbor the same intention as her(YXE)?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think everyone to be the as dirty as you.¡± Yang Le Le was angry at heard but she did not let out any of it to surface on her expression.


    Ning Meng Yao saw Yang Le Le like this and a smile shed through her eyes. On Yang Le Le, she had never felt any ulterior motive. Yang Le Le had indeed gotten many things from her but the things she paid out was equal to them.


    Just like when they met those hooligans on the street. Yang Le Le did not want to escape on her own by let Ning Meng Yao escape first. She believed that Yang Xiu Er would not be able to do this kind of thing; Yang Xiu Er might even push her into a pit.


    Yang Xiu Er did not respond for a while and when she did realize what happened, Ning Meng Yao had locked the door and left with Yang Le Le.


    Watching their leaving backs while gritting her teeth, Yang Xiu Er hated Yang Le Le in her heart. If there was a chance that presents itself, then she would make Yang Le Le regret her actions.


    When Yang Le Le brought many things back home, Yang Zhu and the others furrowed their brows and reproached Yang Le Le: ¡°Le Le, how can you do this? Ning Meng Yao¡¯s money is not brought by the wind.¡±


    Yang Zhu thought that those things were brought by Ning Meng Yao for her so he became unhappy.


    Yang Le Le speechlessly looked at her own dad and said in depression: ¡°I say, dad, there are the things I brought using the money I earn myself.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Madam Yang saw that her daughter was a bit strange: ¡°How much did your embroidery sold for? Moreover, why didn¡¯t you return some money to Meng Yao?¡± Once Yang Zhu¡¯s reprimand ended, Madam Yang followed suit.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Le Le.¡± Yang Yi sat on the chair and looked at his own sister and frowned in disapproval.


    Yang Le Le looked at Ning Meng Yao with a wronged look and sadly said: ¡°Yao Yao, you see yourself, once youe to my house, I no longer have any standing here. Dad and mom is yours, big brother is also yours. How pitiful I am.¡± Yang Le Le spoke as she pretended to wipe nonexistent tear.

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao was made happy by Yang Le Le¡¯s attitude of ¡®this treasure is tricking you¡¯and patted her: ¡°Fine. What are you pretending for? Uncle Yang, Auntie Yang, you¡¯ve med Yang Le Le wrongly. She had returned some to me.¡±


    ¡°En? Le Le, tell mother how much money did your embroidery sell for this time,¡± Madam Yang looked at her own daughter and opened her mouth in curiosity.


    Yang Le Le proudly raised three fingers.


    ¡°Three silvers?¡±


    Yang Le Le¡¯s face ckened: ¡°Mother, am I that bad?¡±


    ¡°Auntie Yang, this time, Yang Le Le¡¯s embroidery sold for thirty liang.¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled as she could not bear to continue watching.


    This made not only Madam Yang, but also Madam Qiao and Yang Zhu and Yang Yi father and son to widen their eyes and looked disbelievingly at Yang Le Le.


    Madam Qiao walked to Yang Le Le¡¯s side and she was moved, asking, ¡°Le Le, is this true?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I returned Yao Yao twenty liang and brought some things, there is six liang left. This is for you, mother.¡± Yang Le Le gave the remaining money to Madam Yang.


    After giving the money to Madam Yang, Yang Le Le started to distribute the goods. There were Yang Zhi¡¯s brush, ink, and papers; Madam Qiao and Madam Yang and Yang Zhu¡¯s clothes, while Yang Yi was only given food and medicine.


    Yang Yi looked at his sister with a pitiful look: ¡°Little sister, how about mine?¡±


    Yang Le Le took the bones and fishes to Yang Yi: ¡°Big brother, these are yours.¡±


    Yang Yi was stunned and the rest could not help butugh.


    Madam Qiao looked at her little aunt and her heart felt a bit envious because she knew that Yang Le Le¡¯s embroidery could be sold for such a high price was because Ning Meng Yao was teaching her.


    Even though her heart was a bit envious, but she had no other thought. Besides, little aunt was talented, she herself could get some benefit since her rtionship with little aunt was not bad.


    Rubbing the cloth embroidered with flowers, Madam Yang was very happy: ¡°You silly girl. How can mother wear such excellent clothing? It is better if you are the one who wear it instead.¡±


    ¡°Mother, Yao Yao will eat at our house today, why don¡¯t you prepare the dishes?¡± Yang Le Le¡¯s scalp tingled and pointed at Ning Meng Yao then spoke out.


    Once Madam Yang heard this, she took the groceries her daughter bought to the kitchen after saying, ¡°Meng Yao ah, go y with Le Le for a while.¡± Her voice had not disappeared and she had already rushed to the kitchen.


    ¡°Using me as a shield?¡± Ning Meng Yao teasingly stared at Yang Le Le.


    That kind of gaze made Yang Le Le¡¯s heart pulled cold strings and her eyes moved from right to left and repeating it again. In the end, she pulled a pitiful look to look at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I have no other ways left? Yao Yao, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was actually not mad and only saw that kind of Yang Le Le was somewhat funny. Now, seeing that Yang Le Le was truly worried, she could not help but shook her head.


    Reaching out her hand and patting Yang Le Le¡¯s head, Ning Meng Yao said, ¡°You ah....¡±


    Touching her head, Yang Le Le smiled dumbly while feeling embarrassed.


    If she did not do so, she won¡¯t know what her mother would do.


    Although their family conditions were better than other families¡¯ these past few years, but it was only slightly better. Ifpared with those well-off families, their family could not be said to be better. In addition, Madam Yang and Yang Zhu gave the best of their things to Yang Le Le and Yang Yi. Now that there was Yang Zhi, they gave the best things they had to their grandchild, Yang Le Le was not given.


    She currently possessed this skill; of course she wanted to let her parents to live in a better way. At least better than how they were before.


    Ning Meng Yao saw that this family was warm and cared for each other, a smile blossomed on her face. This was how family should be. ¡°Uncle Yang, I have a proposition.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at yang Zhi and suddenly said. Seeing that they were using puzzled expression to look at herself, she continued: ¡°Yang Zhi is a talented child. You can send him to the town¡¯s private school to study.¡±


    Yang Zhu and Yang Yi was stunned once they heard this. These past few days, Yang Zhi always diligently studied under Ning Meng Yao. They only wanted to let him to have more skills and did not think that Ning Meng Yao would say this.


    ¡°Yao Yao, is this true?¡± Compared to the father and son duo, Yang Le Le was more happy than surprised. Her nephew liked to study and if he could pass the provincial or county level of imperial examination, they as a family would be so proud. Their family was discretionary before but now it was different. She had confidence that her nephew could do it.

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao lightly nodded: ¡°The speed he studied words and counting is fast. Although he was thest to join but aside from Lin¡¯er, he was the best one among the students.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good! We¡¯ll send Zhi¡¯er to a private school.¡± Yang Le Le decisively pped her hands without asking for the opinion of the two men.


    Hearing Yang Le Le¡¯s voice, Yang Zhu and Yang Yi regained theirposure. There was aplicated gaze in Yang Yi¡¯s eyes as he looked at his sister: ¡°Le Le, we need a lot of money to be able to send Zhi¡¯er to a private school.¡±


    ¡°So what about it? After this, our family¡¯s condition will get better and better.¡± How could Yang Le Le not know that Yang Yi was thinking? So what? This was her nephew they were talking about. After he applied to a good school, won¡¯t she also feel prideful then?


    Ning Meng Yao saw that Yang Yi still wanted to say something andughed fleetingly: ¡°Big Brother Yang, don¡¯t think too much about this. Actually, I kept wanting for you to help me about some matter after your wounds heals up.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Management.¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s red lips lightly parted as she looked at Yang Yi and spoke out this word.


    The words ¡®management¡¯ made Yang Le Le¡¯s and her father¡¯s head to be stupid since they did not know what it meant. Ning Meng Yao also did not exin, only smiling as she said: ¡°Big Brother Yang will understandter on.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yang Yi pondered over it then nodded his head in agreement. It probably revolved around helping her, because she had helped his family many times and would not harm any of them. Since she would not be harming them, then it would be helping them.


    When they gathered around the table, Yang Yi told Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words to his wife and Madam Yang. They were both ecstatic, especially Madam Qiao. She was even more grateful to Ning Meng Yao and her sister-inw.


    After they¡¯ve eaten, Ning Meng Yao did not stay in their house for too long and went back home alone. On the way back home, she kept observing this vige. She also met some of the children who used to study from her on the road and regarding the gaze in their eyes, she had looked at all of them.


    But she only smiled and did not say anything.


    Passing by a house, Ning Meng Yao heard a familiar voice: ¡°Male and female are different and should not be too intimate. Yang Cui, it is better if you go back home.¡±


    Because of this familiar voice, Ning Meng Yao curiously looked over. It was the hunter who sold her meat a few times. Tilting her head, she saw that beside his feet, there were pheasants and wild rabbits ced. After thinking about it, she decided to enter.


    Actually, when Qiao Tian Chang went back home to see the daughter of his neighbor at his own house and also rummaging through his possessions, he felt dissatisfied and his face became horribly ugly. After seeing Ning Meng Yao walking towards him, his eyes then carried some smile and left Yang Cui to greet her.


    ¡°Do you have any matter?¡± Qiao Tian Chang knew that his words were a bit too intimate, especially in the eyes of Yang Cui.


    Yang Cui was the most beautiful girl in the White Mountain Vige and she was also delicate. Her family then brought her up to be like a daughter of a great family in hopes she could marry a good man.


    Yang Cui belonged to the type that view herself to be above others, thinking that no one in the vige grew to be more beautiful than her, even the vige head¡¯s daughter, Yang Le Le, was notparable to her. She now suddenly saw a woman she had never met before who wore bright yellow clothes and her head carried two simple adornments, but the woman looked gorgeous.


    Not only that, she realized that when seeing Ning Meng Yao, she had a feeling of self-depreciation. Especially in front that Ning Meng Yao¡¯s refined elegance, she was like a hillbilly.


    ¡°I saw your preys when I passed by so I want to buy a few of them.¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled and conveyed the meaning of her arrival.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyebrow slightly rose. Thest time she bought that many, it could not be that all of them were eaten finished already? But this was not something he should worry about: ¡°How many do you want?¡±


    ¡°Two pheasants and two wild rabbits.¡± Ning Meng Yao lowered her head to see the preys and pointed at some of them.


    Picking the preys easily, he gave them to Ning Meng Yao. She paid for the preys and prepared to leave while Qiao Tian Chang was sending her off to the gates.


    Yang Cui saw Qiao Tian Chang treating a woman this way and her face turned ugly, particrly when the other party was more beautiful than her. She muttered in a small voice: ¡°Shameless. Seducing a man at broad daylight.¡± Not only Qiao Tian Chang heard her words, even Ning Meng Yao also heard it. Her steps halted when she was about to get out and turned her body around to see at the other woman with cold gaze: ¡°I did not break anyw by buying preys, unlike youngdy, you. You seem to of age already. Woman who is of age actually appeared at the home of a man, this is not good.¡±


    ¡°You.......¡±


    ¡°Yang Cui, I hope that I won¡¯t be seeing you sneaking in my house, especially in the situation that I locked my door.¡± Qiao Tian Chang suddenly looked at Yang Cui and coldly warned her. These words were undoubtly hitting Yang Cui¡¯s face in front of Ning Meng Yao.


    She looked at Qiao Tian Chang in disbelief: ¡°Big Brother Qiao, you actually help this woman?¡±


    ¡°We are not familiar so don¡¯t call me that intimately. Even if she¡¯s not here today, I will still say these to you. I don¡¯t want to defile your innocence, also want you to not embarrass yourself.¡± Qiao Tian Chang coldly added, not giving the woman any face at all.


    The words he spoke were like needles, directly piercing into Yang Cui¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao nced at the man beside her. She did not think that although his demeanor is cold, but his words were sharp.


    But she did not want to witness these here. If others did not know her personality, they might think that she was delighting in other¡¯s misfortune.


    It¡¯s just that, she wanted to leave, but the other person did not let her.


    When Ning Meng Yao turned her back, Yang Cui hindered her path: ¡°You shameless woman, actually sow discord between mine and Big Brother Qiao¡¯s rtionship. We¡¯re not finished.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was impatient. Did she look like she was easy to bully? Or was it because this woman did not understand humannguage?


    What did she said just now? Now that woman was pushing all the me onto her.


    Qiao Tian Chang walked towards the two of them and pushed Yang Cui aside while lowering his head and said to Ning Meng Yao warmly: ¡°You should go back first, don¡¯t mind her.¡±


    He had seen too many of this kind of woman and he knew how to treat them, only he worried that she would bring trouble.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head and took the pheasants and wild rabbit, preparing to leave, but Yang Cui still did not give up. She roused all the vigers so when they saw her, they pointed at her. Especially after hearing Yang Cui¡¯s words, which contained all kind of insults.


    Facing the crowd¡¯s points and me, Ning Meng Yao furrowed her eyebrows while Yang Cui acted like she was the victim, saying that Ning Meng Yao was like that and like this.


    Hearing someone said that she was a temptress, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face became ugly: ¡°You say that I am seducing him. First, I did not, and even if I did, what does it have to do with you? Me and him are both single. What does an unmarried girl having good feelings to him had to do with you? Are you his wife or his fianc??e? What right do you have in interfering in other¡¯s matter?¡±


    If it was the usual, she would not say these kinds of words but she did say those, only to infuriate Yang Cui.


    From Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words, she could understand that he did not have any feelings to this woman. Everything was her imagination.


    Seeing Ning Meng Yao was warm and soft, she thought that Ning Meng Yao was easy to bully, also thinking that she would not say anything. Who would have thought that she would say those kinds of words? And no one could refute that.


    In the eyes of the people, Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao were orphans. Even if they were together, there was nothing wrong with it.


    Ning Meng Yao was beautiful while Qiao Tian Chang was skilled. Not minding other factors, the two of them were really suitable for each other.


    Moreover, they never heard that Qiao Tian Chang and Yang Cui had any kind of rtionship. Qiao Tian Chang was usually alone doing his things and did not have any form of urrence with the vigers; the same went for his neighbor, Yang Cui and her family.


    Yang Cui¡¯s tearfulins before, thinking about it now, was only hitting her own face.


    At this moment, Qiao Tian Chang stood out; his gaze was ice cold with no shred of emotion: ¡°Yang Cui, did you forget the words I said before? I had not rtionship with you. It will be better that you don¡¯t climb the wall and enter my house ever again.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words invited uproar among the crowd. They looked at Yang Cui in disbelief. She, a woman, actually climbed the wall and entered a man¡¯s house. No matter what, this was improper and, instead, she ndered other people when was the vile one.


    ¡°Yang guniang, I did not know that me buying wild preys break any of thews and disturb you. You like him is your own matter, but dragging other people in is a problem of up-bringing. If you want to get a good marriage, it is better for you to study the four virtues and up-bringing.¡± She, Ning Meng Yao, never did feel that she was a good person like other people kicked her doors; she still reined in fury and did not counter.


    The people surrounding them heard her words and understood what happened, especially after seeing the wild rabbits and pheasants in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hands.


    They knew that Ning Meng Yao did notck that bit of money, buying wild animals to eat at home was normal. But being bitten on and not letting go, it was unlucky.


    Facing the finger points of the crowd, Yang Cui¡¯s face was a moment green and a moment white, finally pointing Ning Meng Yao while angrily dered: ¡°I¡¯m not finished with you!¡±


    Seeing Yang Cui who pushed the crowd aside to ran back home, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s gaze was momentarily ice cold. It was best if she did not anger her, if not, then don¡¯t me her for not holding back.

 Chapter 38

    <h4>Chapter 38</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yang Cui had walked away and since there was no more fun to watch, the crowd slowly ceased away. Qiao Tian Chang lowered his head and said apologetically to Ning Meng Yao: ¡°I am truly sorry for today.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I will go back first.¡± Ning Meng Yao took her things and left.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s warm expression went ck the moment Ning Meng Yao left. He turned his head to measure the house he bought and thought that he chose wrongly.


    If he knew earlier, he would not have only bought the house because he wanted to be practical, he should¡¯ve rebuild the whole house.


    After Yang Cui went back home, she smashed the things inside her room, Fortunately, there was nobody at home, if not, she would invite another trouble to herself.


    ¡°That damnable outsider! She actually dared to fight for men with me!¡± Yang Cui gritted her teeth as her face slowly darkened, very much different with how she was in front of Qiao Tian Chang.


    From the first time Qiao Tian Chang arrived, she had always paid attention to him. Although he did not look like much, but as his neighbor, she was very clear. Every day, he would catch many preys and sold them at the town. In a day, he earned around seven to eight silvers. To the vigers, this was huge ie. Moreover, he was handsome. This made her even more tempted.


    She had asked her parents before to test the intention of the man but he did not think twice before rejecting. This made her very angry. Even so, she could not help but still be crazy about him, especially when she knew that he was indifferent to all women.


    But what happened today overturned her knowledge regarding Qiao Tian Chang. She thought Qiao Tian Chang was like that to all women but today, she realized that she was wrong.


    Although it was slightly different, she still could felt it. When seeing that woman, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes were very warm and his mouth was lightly smiling. The gaze he used to look at her carried pampering. This was something she did not dare to think of and now, it was stolen by an outsider. How could she let this be? Whatever that woman said, she would not agree.


    Originally, she thought that just using her own virtues, she could obtain Qiao Tian Chang. But she did not think that she would get Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s disgust instead. This was all Ning Meng Yao¡¯s fault.


    Pondering about it, Yang Cui also felt that her actions were improper. Thinking about it now, when Qiao Tian Chang came back and saw her inside his own house, his expression was definitely ugly. It was just that she neglected to notice this.


    Recalling it now, his expression back then was terrifying.


    On one hand, Yang Cui felt that her actions today were improper. On the other hand, she felt that it was Ning Meng Yao who ruined her good matter. If Ning Meng Yao did not appear suddenly, she would¡¯ve seeded.


    After thinking over it again and again, Yang Cui wholeheartedly hated Ning Meng Yao.


    But she did not think about how to deal with Ning Meng Yao. Instead, she thought of how to let Qiao Tian Chang had good feelings about her all over again.


    When afternoon came, Yang Cui walked to the entrance of Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s house and knocked on his door.


    Seeing Qiao Tian Chang coldly standing there, Yang Cui said with embarrassment: ¡°Big Brother Qiao, I¡¯m sorry about the thing before, I was wrong. Don¡¯t be mad at me, alright?¡± That lovely and innocent looks of hers could easily let other people have good opinion about her.


    Or course, Qiao Tian Chang was not included in that group of people: ¡°You¡¯re here just to say that?¡±


    When Yang cui came, she had thought of many different scenarios such as Qiao Tian Chang would let her in his house, or he would say it was alright, or other possibilities. Yet she did not think that he would be this cold, the words that were spoken made her did not know what to do next.


    Looking at Qiao Tian Chang, Yang Cui¡¯s eyes became red and tears flew continuously. This made Qiao Tian Chang became even more disdainful of her. Before Yang Cui opened her mouth, he immediately closed the door and then spoke: ¡°If you want to cry, go back home to cry.¡±


    Yang Cui who was originally faking her tears, after hearing this sentence, cried for real, her tears continuously went downward, but Qiao Tian Chang was no longer seen.

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Arriving back home, Yang Cui stood at the bench and looked at the courtyard beside her house. After she saw what Qiao Tian Chang was doing, she almost fainted right away.


    Why? Because Qiao Tian Chang dug a wide and deep drain below the wall of her house and the drain was very deep. If it was deep then it was alright, but Qiao Tian Chang put a lot of sharpened wooden pirs. One look and she knew why they were put there.


    Qiao Tian Chang had seen Yang Cui but he ignored her and continued doing his own work. Only when the sky went dark did he stopped and went back home.


    Yang Cui kept on looking at Qiao Tian Chang, up until he went back to his house, she retracted her gaze.


    Going down from the bench and standing in her own courtyard, she was absentminded. Did he loathe her that much? Just for preventing her to do like what she did today, stealthily climbing the wall and entering his house, he would really do this kind of thing.


    Yang Cui¡¯s mother, Madam Chen, saw Yang Cui standing on the courtyard when she came back and Yang Cui¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, causing Madam Chen to get worried instantly.


    Madam Chen had two sons and one daughter. This daughter grew a pretty face and she was pampered and spoiled, delicately brought up, in hope that she would marry a wealthy man. Now, her daughter actually cried and she became worried: ¡°Cui¡¯er, what happened to you? Who bullied you?¡±


    Seeing her own mother, Yang Cui cried loudly with a ¡®waaa¡¯ and told Madam Chen what happened today.


    Although Madam Chen was peeved that he own daughter favored a hunter without any parents, and also climbed the wall to enter other people¡¯s house, but she still mind more about her daughter¡¯s wronged. Hearing Yang Cui¡¯s words, she was very much dissatisfied towards Qiao Tian Chang.


    In her eyes, her daughter was that good and she liked Qiao Tian Chang, which was his fortune. Yet he was not happy about this and actually angered her daughter, truly was ridiculous.


    Madam Chen possessing this kind of high assessment was because of her two sons. One was a shop owner at the town and the other was schr. Her daughter was a schr¡¯s sister; she could marry whoever she wanted. What right did a poor hunter have to choose?


    The more she thought about it, the angrier Madam Chen became. She casuallyforted her daughter and then walked towards the neighboring house.


    Yang Cui only wanted toin to her mother and did not have any other motive so when she saw her mother¡¯s move, she got into a panic. If Madam Chen ran to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s house to make a ruckus, then she would have no more face to see other people.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°He let you got wronged. Of course mother would help you get justice.¡± Madam Chen said as if it was the most obvious thing in the whole world then patted her daughter¡¯s hand reassuringly: ¡°My daughter, don¡¯t you worry. Mother will definitely make him apologize to you.¡±


    Yang Cui¡¯s face became ugly instantly. How could her mother be this stupid? ¡°Mother, don¡¯t do that. If you go now and other people know about it, then I wouldn¡¯t be able to face other people anymore.¡±


    Although Madam Chen was unhappy, but after hearing Yang Cui¡¯s words, she nodded her head. In her heart, she was loathed Qiao Tian Chang very much. Of course, Yang Cui did not think of this.


    The next day, Madam Chen saw Qiao Tian Chang passed by her house¡¯s gate and made a ¡®pei¡¯ sound. She then muttered something toad wants to eat goose¡¯s meat.


    Hearing these words, Qiao Tian Chang ignored it. The person did not mention name nor surname, and he would not go up and acknowledge that it was him she was talking about.


    The days after, because of the rumors in the vige about her daughter, Madam Chen¡¯s face was very ugly.


    ¡°Cui¡¯er, talk to me clearly. What exactly happened?¡± Madam Chen looked at her own daughter and angrily said.


    These past few days, once she went out, she would be pointed by others. At first, she thought it was weird then she knew that they were talking about her daughter; moreover, the words were very unpleasant to hear. They said a maiden actually climbed the wall to enter other person¡¯s house and things like those.


    The words spoken were extremely ugly to hear, making Madam Chen not having any face.


    From the time her smallest son became a schr, this had never happened.


    Yang Cui¡¯s facial expression changed and looked at her mother wrongly: ¡°Mother, you cannot me me for these. These are all Ning Meng Yao, that woman¡¯s fault.¡± Then she said those matters out and after hearing this, Madam Chen¡¯s face changed.


    ¡°That sl*t! She dared to ssh dirty water on us.¡± Madam Chen gritted her teeth as she spoke.


    Of course she ran over to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s house gate and pointed at it as she angrily scolded: ¡°Ning Meng Yao, you sl*t! Get out!¡±

 Chapter 40

    <h4>Chapter 40</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao who was in the courtyard teaching the children could not help but frown. She lowered her head and looked at Little Mu and the others: ¡°Go read the book by yourself, I wille out to see what is the matter.¡±


    ¡°Yes, teacher.¡± A few children ignored the voice outside and earnestly read their books as their reviewed the things Ning Meng Yao just taught.


    Ning Meng Yao walked out the door and saw a middle aged woman standing at the gates, her hand fixed at her waist, looking like a shrew.


    ¡°Who is this olderdy?¡± Although the other person said unpleasant words, but Ning Meng Yao¡¯s excellent upbringing did not let her spoke out nasty words.


    Madam Chen hung her pair of eyes, disdainfully looked at the girl in front of her. With a face full of dislike: ¡°You are that outsider, Ning Meng Yao?¡±


    Slightly knitting her brow, Ning Meng Yao looked at Madam Chen with a shred of unhappiness: ¡°I am Ning Meng Yao; I don¡¯t know thisdy is.....¡±


    ¡°No wonder Qiao Tian Chang that penniless guy would speak on your behalf. It turns out that you have a foxy appearance.¡± Madam Chen ridiculed Ning Meng Yao, her tone and expression was filled with disdain.


    No need to think, Ning Meng Yao had figured out who this person was, should be that girl named Yang Cui¡¯s mother.


    ¡°This olderdy, if you¡¯re here to say these, then I apologize, I am busy, I do not have the time to listen to your nonsense.¡± Saying this, Ning Meng Yao turned and prepared to leave, but Madam Chen barred her way.


    Madam Chen pointed her finger to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face, angrily scolded: ¡°You shameless woman! You¡¯re shameless then fine, but you also implicate my daughter. Your kind of person should not stay in this White Mountain Vige. I will let my son tell the vige head to let you get out this here!¡±


    Originally, Ning Meng Yao thought that since the other person was an elder, she would not say anything and did not want to search for trouble. It was just that she did not thought that middle aged woman would not let her off, making her unhappy.


    ¡°He, what kind of qualification do you have to make me leave this ce?¡± Ning Meng Yao stretched out her hand and put Madam Chen¡¯s hand aside, flinging the finger that was pointing at her as she calmly spoke.


    Madam Chen looked at Ning Meng Yao and gloatingly said: ¡°My son is White Mountain Vige¡¯s only schr. The words of a schr, a lord, who dared not to listen?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head to indicate she understood. When Madam Chen thought that she was threatened, she suddenly heard Ning Meng Yao spoke: ¡°So that is why. Then I would like to ask that schr. Is personally trespassing private property something the younger sister of a schr should do? Having this kind of sister who does not have any restrain, just using her whole heart trying to run to a man¡¯s house; can he throw away this face?


    In ancient times, a person who had fame like this, ced the utmost importance to their own reputation. Madam Chen wanted to refute but Ning Meng Yao smilingly continued: ¡°And I also want to ask him, does he, a schr, feels embarrassed to have a mother like this?¡±


    Madam Chen¡¯s behavior right now was unting and felt that she was high above.


    As the mother of a schr, she felt herself above others was fine, but if she wanted to use this status to oppress other and do bad things, then that would be throwing away the schr¡¯s face.


    Madam Chen was rendered speechless by Ning Meng Yao¡¯s sentences. Although her son did not prevent her from unting off, or treat others like she was the one above them, but he could not endure her using his reputation to do bad things.


    This matter, only using a bit of brain, people could differentiate who was right and who was wrong. She was just recklessly saying those threats but did not think that an orphan would knew that much.


    Normally, when other heard ¡®schr¡¯ and ¡®lord¡¯ these words, they would tremble fearfully. But not only was she not afraid, she even turned the table and threatened her.


    If she wanted to do something today, then when the timees, then she would be finished.


    If the matter went big, then it would have no benefit to any of them.


    ¡°Olderdy, do you have any other matter?¡± Madam Chen did not say anything, but the bright sh in her eyes made Ning Meng Yao¡¯s mouth slightly rose.


    Madam Chen measure Ning Meng Yao up and said: ¡°Seeing that you are a pitiful orphan, I will not do anything to you. Just apologize to my daughter and promise in front of the whole vigers that you will not seduce Qiao Tian Chang that poord.¡±


    That tone was as if everything should be like that, making Ning Meng Yao could not help butugh. This person really felt herself to be high above.

 Chapter 41

    <h4>Chapter 41</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Madam Chen saw Ning Meng Yaoughed and frowned in dissatisfaction: ¡°What are you smiling about?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, only feeling that olderdy, are you still asleep? What kind of dream are you having? You want me to apologize to your daughter? What kind of qualification does your daughter has to make me apologize? And want me to promise in front of the vigers? What kind of identity are you using to plead me?¡± Ning Meng Yao could fear a schr? That would be impossible.


    Saying it in a more pleasant way, her son had fame, saying it in a rougher way, her son was a poor schr. Only a schr¡¯s mother was already this kind of demanding as if what she said was the most obvious thing. She truly thought she was a heavy weight.


    ¡°You....¡±


    ¡°Calling you olderdy was only because of politeness; do you really think that I fear you? Rather thaning to trouble me, it is better than you go back to teach your own daughter, lest she embarrass herself in front of other people.¡± Ning Meng Yao coldly ridiculed.


    She originally thought that this way was very good. Even if that woman was not grateful, she would also be happy to agree. This way, her daughter¡¯s reputation could be saved. Who knew that this woman disagreed?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you not able to tell good from bad.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao lightly smiled and the eyes looking at Madam Chen carried indifference: ¡°Olderdy, you can do whatever you want, I will wait.¡±


    Would she be afraid of a vige woman? Of course not. She could do whatever she wanted. If she wanted to drive her away from here, they would have to see whether she had the ability to do this or not.


    Madam Chen was infuriated until she widened her pair of eyes and gritted her teeth as she red at Ning Meng Yao. Finally, she stomped away since she did not get any benefit from Ning Meng Yao.


    The slowly fading figure made Ning Meng Yao slightly smiled. Wanting to retaliate? Then she would wait.


    Yang Cui was waiting for her mother at home and seeing Madam Chening with angry huffs, her heart was doubtful. Didn¡¯t mother go to trouble that little loose girl? Why would shee back in anger?


    (Camellia: Wow, they actually know that they are finding trouble yet still don¡¯t think themselves as shameless.)


    She asked out the suspicion in her heart: ¡°Mom, what happened to you?¡±


    ¡°That little loose girl did not know good from bad. It seems that we have to call your big brother back to make it work,¡± Madam Chen angrily said.


    Yang Cui stared nkly. Seeing her own mother, her gaze carried fluster. Her mother did not get anything good from Ning Meng Yao? How could this be?


    No matter how astonished Yang Cui¡¯s heart was, in the end, Madam Chen called back her second son, Yang Huai, back.


    Three dayster, Madam Chen carried Yang Huai who just came back to go to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s house gate once more. Ning Meng Yao was still teaching the children.


    Yang Huai stood outside and listened to that clear voice lectured. The things she exined, he obviously had listened to them before, but listening to this lecture made him had the feeling of being suddenly enlightened. For a moment, he was fascinated by it.


    Seeing her son not speaking and quietly listening to the voice inside instead, Madam Chen¡¯s face became more and more ugly.


    ¡°Son, what are you doing? I let youe back not to listen to that loose girl¡¯s lecture, but to let you help your little sister seek face.¡± Madam Chen unhappily stared at her own son.


    Yang Huai slightly knitted his brows because she was his mother, so he did not say anything, but her crude words and appearance let him very unsatisfied.


    ¡°Mother, she is still an unmarried maiden. Can you not say little loose girl? This can make other people think that you are vulgar.¡± Yang Huai frowned, the words he spoke caused Madam Chen¡¯s face to darken.


    Madam Chen red at her son furiously: ¡°You fancy that little loose girl? I tell you, unless I die, don¡¯t you dare think about it.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao heard the voice outside from the inside and could not help but frowned. Seeing the children are writing words, she put down the book in her hand and walked out. She saw Madam Chen¡¯s face slowly turned dark: ¡°What are you both doing? If you¡¯re finding trouble, then pleasee back when it¡¯s afternoon. I still have matters to attend to.¡±


    ¡°You loose girl......¡±


    ¡°Guniang, we are really sorry to disturb you giving lesson to the children.¡± Yang Huai curtsied to Ning Meng Yao and apologetically said.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s way of lecturing was unlike the teachers¡¯ of his school and it was very fresh and easy to understand.


    Camellia¡¯s Rant Corner: Finally a decent character from the viin¡¯s side. I forgot to announce this, but there will by 4 chapters of General¡¯s Little Peasant Wife and 1 chapter of Minister Family¡¯s ck Belly Woman every week for a short while.


    Just asking your opinion, do you like it when the trantors put in their opinion in the chapters?

 Chapter 42

    <h4>Chapter 42</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    When Madam Chen came with her son, she was holding her head high and haughty, but seeing her son was so polite towards the woman she dislike, even going as far as apologizing, made Madam Chen felt that she was thoroughly hitting her own face.


    ¡°It is nothing. If you have no other matter, the please leave this ce.¡± Ning Meng Yao immediately gave out an order.


    Seeing her haughty had angered Madam Chen through and through. She furiously red at Ning Meng Yao and pointed at her while raging: ¡°Ning Meng Yao, you loose woman! You truly are a seductress, daring to seduce my son! I tell you, if you want to marry in my family, I won¡¯t allow it unless I die!¡±


    Ning Meng Yao scrunched her brows. The pit in this olddy¡¯s head was too big, wasn¡¯t it? When had she ever said that she wanted to marry into her family?


    ¡°Olddy, did you contract mythomania (an abnormal or pathological tendency to exaggerate or tell lies)?¡± Ning Meng Yao gazed at Madam Chen.


    Madam Chen red at Ning Meng Yao and angrily said: ¡°Saying you¡¯re a loose woman is already light enough.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao saw that Madam Chen could not understand humannguage so she turned her head to see Yang Huai: ¡°Your mother has a sickness here, isn¡¯t she?¡± She then pointed at her own head.


    Yang Huai twitched his lips and speechlessly stared at Ning Meng Yao. Everyone in the White Mountain Vige knew that he was a schr; hence even though his mother did things out of bounds, they would still let it go on his ount.


    He truly had never heard someone who was blunt and frank like Ning Meng Yao.


    He was speechless and, at the same time, felt shameful.


    ¡°Mother, can you not be like this?¡± Yang Huai truly felt that he was thoroughly shameful and helplessly spoke to Madam Chen.


    ¡°Yang Huai, I let youe today is to make this loose woman apologize to your sister and also give us guarantee. If not, then this matter won¡¯t end.¡± Madam Chen argued tediously and vexatious, she did not give her son any face.


    When Yang Huai wanted to spoke, Ning Meng Yao cut him off: ¡°Your own daughter climbed the wall and entered a man¡¯s house, and because it was seen by me who was buying preys, you want to push all the me onto me, is that right?¡±


    Yang Huai¡¯s face changed. When he came yesterday afternoon, he heard the vigers discussing this, saying that her sister was shameless. That time, he was very angry but when he wanted to ask things clearly, those vigers ran away once he neared them, rendering him helpless.


    Now, hearing Ning Meng Yao said this, it seems that the matter was not like what Madam Chen said.


    Turning his head to look at his own mother, Yang Huai gravely questioned: ¡°Mother, what exactly happened?¡±


    ¡°What? You believe other woman and not believe in your own mother?¡± Madam Chen was furious. So what if she told him lies? He was her son; he should listen to whatever she said.


    Yang Huai stared at Madam Chen in disappointment and softly spoke: ¡°I believe she would not tell lies.¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes could not tell lies as it was very clear while just now, there was panic that shed through his mother¡¯s eyes. Seeing this, he knew who was telling the truth and who was not.


    But his trust towards Ning Meng Yao made Madam Chen so angered she almost vomit out blood. This was her good son.


    ¡°I provide you to study and now that you have the capability, this is how you repay me?¡± Madam Chen gritted her teeth.


    Yang Huai gazed at Madam Chen deeply: ¡°If mother only wants to use my fame to do these kind of things, then I will no longer study, lest bringing shame in the future.¡± Having this kind of mother who could not differentiate good from bad would made his future bleak.


    Why would his ssmates refused to visit his home? Because he had this kind of mother.


    Madam Chen red with wide eyes: ¡°You dare.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao saw that the two was going to argue and coldly said: ¡°If you want to argue, then go back home to argue, don¡¯t do it in front of other people¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°You........ This is all you loose woman¡¯s fault! I¡¯ll hit you to death,¡± Madam Chen said and acted it out, but before reaching Ning Meng Yao, she was stopped by Yang Huai.


    Yang Huai impatiently stared at his own mother: ¡°Mother, if you want me to be an official in the future, do less of this kind of thing.¡± If even his own family he could not manage well, then what qualification did he possess to be an official? To manage others?

 Chapter 43

    <h4>Chapter 43</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao was quite surprised. She did not think that this man was not bad; at least he did not inherit Madam Chen¡¯s personality. If not, then it would make people disgusted.


    Madam Chen was rendered speechless by Yang Huai¡¯s words. Yang Cui who was there with them became dissatisfied as she pointed at Yang Huai, roaring: ¡°Is this how you speak with mom? Yang Huai, you read that much books for what?¡±


    ¡°You shut your mouth. If it weren¡¯t for you being shameless, how can this matter be like this? The things you did yourself, I do not have the obligation to cover them for you.¡± Yang Huai did not leave a shred of feeling in the words he spoke to Yang Cui.


    This sister of his was spoiled rotten by him. Now, he did not know how to handle her.


    Yang Cui red at her brother. From when she was small until now, this brother was not the one who pampered her the most. If discussing the matter of pampering, then her eldest brother was the one who pampered her the most while this brother of hers did not like her, even looking down on her.


    Madam Chen red at her son. She was originally not satisfied with him and now hearing him saying those words about his sister, her heart became even more unhappy: ¡°Is this how you treat your own sister?¡±


    Yang Huai did not say anything and only shook his head in disappointment. How could he not like his sister? When they were small, he pampered her, but a pity, she was now spoiled rotten.


    Yang Cui red heatedly at Ning Meng Yao and raged: ¡°Ning Meng Yao, you shameless woman. You want to put a drift between me and my brother¡¯s rtionship, making my brother helps you.¡±


    Ning Mng Yao was truly impatient towards this one family: ¡°Please take your sister and mother away from here.¡±


    Embarrassment shed through Yang Huai¡¯s face. Throwing his face in front of this kind of woman, really made Yang Huai¡¯s heart unhappy.


    ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go back. Don¡¯t find trouble to others in the future. This is all what Yang Cui deserved.¡± Yang Huai faintly spoke and his voice carried thick impatient.


    These words not only hit Madam Chen¡¯s face, also helping outsiders while bringing down his own sister.


    Madam Chen was infuriated that she felt ufortable, but could not say anything. She pointed her trembling hand towards her son and was not able to say anything for half a day. In the end, she could only take her daughter away in anger.


    She truly threw her face away so far today. Her own son actually helped other woman to bully them. Was there anything that was more ridiculous as this?


    After the two left, Yang Huai looked at Ning Meng Yao with guilt: ¡°I am sorry. The matters today are my sister¡¯s fault. I hope you can forgive her and not dispute with her. She is still a child.¡±


    He did not even believe these words, how could others believe this?


    ¡°A child? That¡¯s only what your family thinks. You better look out your sister and don¡¯t bring trouble to me. If not, I will not let the matter go this easily.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Yang Huai¡¯s personality was not bad, she would not let it go this easily. Running to her gate without reason and scolded her a round then able leave peacefully. There was never this kind of good thing under the heaven.


    Yang Huai actually still wanted to get closer to Ning Meng Yao. He like this maiden, but under her reserved words, Yang Huai carried awkwardness on his face. He could only leave with a shamed smile.


    Standing for a while on the door, Ning Meng Yao turned to leave. When she came back, the children hadpleted her assignments.


    Seeing them, Ning Meng Yao smiled faintly. It was indeed happier to be with these kids.


    When all the children left one by one in the afternoon, Yang Xiu Er walked from the outside and looked at Ning Meng Yao with a frown: ¡°You mouth Yang Cui?¡±


    Although these words were asking Ning Meng Yao, but that obvious tone was like interrogation.


    Lifting her pupils to see Yang Xiu Er, Ning Meng Yao did not answer, only tidying the things in her courtyard.


    Seeing Ning Meng Yao ignoring her and treating her like empty air, Yang Xiu Er¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    ¡°Ning Meng Yao, I am talking to you. Did you not hear? If you beg me, I will help you. My rtionship with Yang Cui is not bad.¡± Yang Xiu Er looked at Ning Meng Yao with her head held high.


    Finally, she finally had something that could contend with Ning Meng Yao. She would make Ning Meng Yao shamed in front of her.

 Chapter 44

    <h4>Chapter 44</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yang Xiu Er was friends with Yang Cui ever since they were little, only because Yang Cui¡¯s family¡¯s condition was better than hers, so she wanted to y with Yang Cui, hoping the girl could help her family. But since she often went to the town, their rtionship became fainter.


    Now that she was back, although Yang Cui was haughty, but their rtionship was still good.


    Wanting Yang Cui to let Ning Meng Yao go could not be done with a sentence. Of course, what Ning Meng Yao had to pay for it was not something she could know.


    Ning Meng Yao still did not spoke anything. After tidying her tables and chairs and walking towards the kitchen, she alone did not want to make anything exquisite and randomly fried two chicken eggs. Adding the rabbit meat sauce, she ate them all.


    Seeing the things Ning Meng Yao ate, a covetous glint shed through Yang Xiu Er¡¯s eyes. The sauce smell from that jar was really good; making her could not help but drool.


    ¡°What are you doing? I will also want to eat.¡± Seeing Ning Meng Yao putting back the jar, Yang Xiu Er abruptly spoke out.


    ncing at Yang Xiu Er, Ning Meng Yao ignored her, instead, turning her body and put the things in her hand back.


    Yang Xiu Er was still anticipating Ning Meng Yao begging her. You must know that Yang Cui¡¯s brother was a schr, but seeing Ning Meng Yao, she was not minding this matter at all.


    This kind of though made Yang Xiu Er¡¯s facial expression to turn ugly. When Ning Meng Yao wanted to leave, she wanted to say something, but saw Ning Meng Yao carrying a back basket: ¡°I want to go out, if you have no other matter, then please leave.¡±


    That faint tone indicated that Yang Xiu Er was aplete stranger.


    Yang Xiu Er¡¯s haughty tone made her unhappy, especially seeing Yang Xiu Er¡¯s facial expression.


    It was still better that the heart won¡¯t fret what the eyes don¡¯t see. Should she get angry, then it would not be good.


    Seeing Yang Xiu Er¡¯s unwilling expression, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s lips raised in a ridiculing smile.


    Leaving while taking the back basket, Yang Xiu Er was kicked out of the house while looking unwillingly at Ning Meng Yao who walked towards the upper part of the mountain. A shady haze was obvious in Yang Xiu Er¡¯s eyes and finally, she darkened her face then leave.


    Seeing Yang Xiu Er who entered her house, Yang Cui was impatient: ¡°How was it?¡±


    ¡°How else can it be? She did not put you in her eyes.¡± Yang Xiu Er curled her lips and unhappily answered.


    Once Yang Cui heard this, she squinted her eyes at Yang Xiu Er and from the other girl¡¯s expression, she was telling the truth.


    ¡°You sure?¡±


    ¡°Of course. She said this herself. I said that only if she is willing to apologize to you, you will forgive her, but she did not say anything.¡± As she said this, she also glossed over Ning Meng Yao¡¯s expression to Yang Cui. That kind of expression angered Yang Cui until she threw the thing in her hand to the floor.


    This Ning Meng Yao really thought that she was something. Even if she was not good, she was the sister of a schr.


    Based on what did she, an orphan, look down on her?


    ¡°She dared to look down on me? My brother is a schr.¡± At this time, Yang Cui had forgotten how Yang Huai did not give her any face before at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s house.


    Yang Xiu Er nodded her head and said to Yang Cui: ¡°That¡¯s right, this is really too much. How can it be like this? Whatever you¡¯re like, you¡¯re still the sister of a schr. Who is she? She actually dared to treat you like this.¡±


    These words wereforting Yang Cui and at the same time, putting oil in the fire, making Yang Cui even angrier.


    As expected, after hearing Yang Xiu Er¡¯s words, the expression on Yang Cui¡¯s face became bad, as if she had eaten a fly.


    Yang Cui smashed the thing in her hand onto the ground and raged: ¡°I will definitely make Ning Meng Yao regret ever doing this.¡± The sinister hate in the voice made Yang Xiu Er could not help butugh.


    Go quarrel, make a fuss, at that time, she would get easy benefit.


    These two people nned but what they did not think was everything they said was heard by the neighboring Qiao Tian Chang.


    He knew the matter of Madam Chen kept on finding trouble for Ning Meng Yao these past few days and wanted to help, but he was clear that if he appeared in such a timing, then it would only make things more difficult for Ning Meng Yao.

 Chapter 45

    <h4>Chapter 45</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    But hearing the things they said now, Qiao Tian Chang became worried. If things continued this way, then something would truly happen.


    After thinking over it, Qiao Tian Chang looked at the neighboring wall and walked out.


    Walking to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s house, Qiao Tian Chang was somewhat embarrassed as he entered. He knew Ning Meng Yao saw him and let him in.


    ¡°Is there anything you need?¡± She saw Qiao Tian Chang outside just now, as if he had something to tell her, and find it embarrassing to enter.


    ¡°What do you n on doing to Yang Cui and the rest?¡± Qiao Tian Chang wanted to know her thoughts.


    If things continue this way, then the one who got unlucky would probably be herself.


    Ning Meng Yao was stunned and looked at Qiao Tian Chang in suspicion: ¡°Why do you ask this? Are you afraid that I will do something to Yang Cui?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang did not think that when Ning Meng Yao heard his question, she would first think of this. He helplessly shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s not that. What rtion does she have with me? I came here just to warn you to be careful. Yang Cui¡¯s mother is not a kind person. If you truly crossed her, the one eating a loss would only be you.¡±


    Looking At Qiao Tian Chang weirdly, Ning Meng Yao felt that this man was truly strange. Why would he suddenly came over and say these to her?


    ¡°You may not put them in your eyes, but they will, if they truly want to do something to you. In their eyes, you only have much money and could not do others, especially since you¡¯re an orphan.¡± Qiao Tian Chang seemed like he knew what Ning Meng Yao was thinking and gazed at Ning Meng Yao earnestly as he spoke.


    Ning Meng Yao furrowed her brows. She did not put it to her heart before, but hearing Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words, it seemed that things were truly this way.


    Even if she had contribution and assimted into the vige, but if the vigers wanted to oppose her, this was still possible.


    It was like what Qiao Tian Chang said. In their eyes, she was only an orphan who had money and did not have power.


    Strong dragon could not pressure snake on the ground. This was a reason that spanned from ancient times.


    When she first came here, she only wanted to went through a leisure life and did not tell those bunch of people where she was going.


    Seeing it now, it seemed that her thoughts should be changed a little. Wanting to have a happy leisure life, she had to possess power and authority to make people fear.


    When making people fear, she would also make them not able to point out any mistake. At that time, even if someone wanted to oppose her, there would be no one willing to help.


    Oppressive was short on mouth, making people irresolute. This reason was clear to anyone.


    (Camellia: ????oo??¡ä??-???????oo???¨¨?¡¥ is the original text but I don¡¯t know what it means.)


    While the vigers here were unsophisticated. Although their life was not much, but they were simple and honest.


    Seeing Ning Meng Yao silence, Qiao Tian Chang was uncertain: ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Just thinking what I should do next.¡± Ning Meng Yao shrugged her shoulders.


    She could do big with the things she wanted to do, but would not make Ling Luo felt it and visit over.


    She needed to think this thoroughly first.


    Thinking about it, Ning Meng Yao descended into a state of pondering.


    ¡°Since you already have your own thoughts, then that¡¯s alright. It is not convenient for me to help you. If I speak out, then those people would probably be even more unbridled. You should be careful. I will help you in crucial times.¡± Qiao Tian Chang earnestly looked at Ning Meng Yao and said in his deep voice.


    This matter was hugely rted to him and it was also his fault. If it weren¡¯t for him, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s life would still be peaceful and not enter this kind of thing.


    ¡°I know. Thank you for telling me this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Then I will go.¡± Saying this, he turned and left.


    Seeing Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s leaving figure, Ning Meng Yao faintly furrowed her brows. This feeling was strange. How it was strange, she could not say.


    Turning her body and entering back the room. Ning Meng Yao deeply pondered under a big tree in the courtyard. How should she deal with this?


    If she acted hastily, then Ling Luo would probably knock on her door soon. If that happen, her life would be a mess and this was not what she wanted, but she could not do other things too.

 Chapter 46

    <h4>Chapter 46</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao silently stared at the in of vegetable field. If she could not do anything rted to the modern world, then....being andlord was not a bad choice.


    Thinking this, Ning Meng Yaoughed. Maybe she would also open a store.


    Having a n in her heart, Ning Meng Yao stretched her waistzily. She locked the door and walked outside.


    When she arrived at Yang Zhu¡¯s, Yang Le Le and Madam Qiao were doing embroidery in the courtyard. The two of them were very happy.


    ¡°Yao Yao, you are finally visiting.¡± Yang Le Le put down her embroidery and grabbed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s arm and said with a face that indicated she was wronged.


    That pitiful form made Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t help herself butugh. This girl really was....


    These past few days, because of Madam Chen¡¯s matter, she did not let Yang Le Le went over. Even the time in which the students studied was lessened.


    ¡°I see that you are bored.¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled.


    Speaking about this, Yang Le Le¡¯s face copsed and stared at Ning Meng Yao sadly: ¡°You¡¯re stillughing here. How do you n on handling Yang Cui¡¯s family¡¯s matter?¡±


    She really did not know. Why would those people find trouble for Yao Yao, such a nice person? Yang Le Le did not like it one bit.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It cannot lift any big wave. That¡¯s right, is Uncle Yang at home?¡± Thinking of the purpose she came with, Ning Meng Yao asked Yang Le Le with a smile.


    ¡°My dad is out because of something. What are you searching him for?¡±


    ¡°There are some things. Then I will wait for him to return.¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled, not minding at all.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao sat on the side as she watched the two girls embroidering, her lips slightly curled up. Now, Madam Qiao was also following her little aunt to learn how to embroider.


    Towards her own sister-inw, Yang Le Le was very satisfied and very generous.


    The three of them chatted while doing activities and until an hourter, Yang Zhu returned with a face full of exhaustion.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Yang.¡±


    Yang Zhu saw that Ning Meng Yao was present and his face carried smile: ¡°Yao Yao came. What are youing for today?¡±


    ¡°I want to find Uncle Yang to buy somend.¡±


    ¡°Buyingnd? What are you buyingnd for?¡± Yang Zhu looked at Ning Meng Yao in surprise.


    She did not look like someone who could nt. Why would she buynd all of a sudden? This was unbelievable.


    Yang Le Le also looked at Ning Meng Yao in surprise, her expression was as if she had seen a ghost.


    ¡°Yes, I want to buynd. Maybe it is for personal use or to rent it.¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled as she gave a random exnation.


    Yang Zhu thought it over. It was reasonable. A good bilk was still ie.


    ¡°Okay then. How much do you n on buying?¡±


    ¡°How many avablends are there in the vige?¡± Ning Meng Yao pondered and gazed at Yang Zhu.


    Yang Zhu helplessly looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°There is tens of mu ofnd empty around your house.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°The whole family vited something and thend was taken and has to be distributed all over again. This is what I did today. I originally wanted to tell this to the vigers but if you want, then I will directly give it to you.¡± Yang Zhu shook his head. Once something like this happened, he would be busy. If only busy then it¡¯s fine, but in the end, he did not get anything.


    If one bought a goodnd, then that was a happy thing, but if it was a poor one, then sprays of saliva could flood it dead.


    This kind of energy consuming thing, if not necessary, he really was not willing to blindly meddle.


    Ning Meng Yao thought about it. Smashing her own doorway was nothing and it was also near, so she nodded in agreement: ¡°Then please give me. Uncle Yang, why don¡¯t you borate to me?¡±


    Yang Zhu nodded and started to borate. This piece ofnd, there is twenty mu that had good absorption, fifteen mu for medium grade, lower grade is five mu. Drynd and mountainnd are thirty five mu altogether. Although thend with good absorbability rate is more expensive, but wanting to buy all thesend would need not small amount of money spend.


    ¡°Thend that can absorb water easily is eight silvers a mu, the medium grade is six silvers, the lower grade is four silvers. The mountainnd and the drynd have the same price, two silvers once a mu. Meng Yao girl, you really want to buy?¡± Yang Zhu uncertainly stared at Ning Meng Yao and spoke with worry.


    ¡°Yes, I want to buy. The total is three hundred and forty silvers. Can you please help me settle the formalities? I don¡¯t quite understand those.¡± Ning Meng Yao was embarrassed. She had never done this before so this was truly her first time.


    *mu is an ancient chinese measurement. It varies with location but ismonly 806.65 square yards, ranged from 1/30 to a?? hectare (333.333 to 1,250 square metres).


    Camellia: So Meng Yao dear¡¯s first step towards world domination! Muahaha! (insert evilugh here)

 Chapter 47

    <h4>Chapter 47</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°Very well. I will be going out because of this so I will also help you settle this matter to make it swift with no problem.¡± Yang Zhu said as he walked out.


    Being amused by Yang Zhu¡¯s enthusiastic form, Ning Meng Yao was helpless: ¡°Uncle Yang, I haven¡¯t even given you the money yet, are you going to go like this?¡±


    Yang Zhu was stunned and just realized what he was doing. Heughed in embarrassment.


    Ning Meng Yao took out three hundred and fifty silvers and gave it to Yang Zhu: ¡°Uncle Yang, I know that going to the county to manage the documents would have to spend a lot of money. If there are some left, then count it asbor fee.¡±


    ¡°No way. How can I ept?¡± Yang Zhu immediately declined.


    ¡°Uncle Yang, if you keep pulling your pipe, then I won¡¯t be able to request help from you again.¡± There were vigews in a vige. When buyingnd, there will be this kind of benefit.


    Yang Zhu helplessly looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Fine, I will listen to you.¡± He then left the house and preparing to settle Ning Mng Yao¡¯s matter.


    There was worry about thend this time, so Yang Zhu was able to spend little effort to settle it, signing thend under Ning Meng Yao¡¯s name.


    When the vigers got this news, everything was done.


    Not little did not speak anything, only feeling that Ning Meng Yao was very rich. Once she bought thend, she became a littlendlord.


    Only minority who wanted to buy thend was unhappy. They had not even heard a wisp about it and thend was already bought by someone else. How could there be such a thing?


    So the people who wanted to buy thend discussed together and decided toe to Yang Zhu¡¯s house. One of them was Madam Chen.


    Although her family was prosperous, but did not possess muchnd. She also wanted to buy morend to rent and receive the profit.


    But now, this could not be done.


    The crowd arrived at Yang Zhu¡¯s house and Madam Chen spoke up first: ¡°Vige Head, although we know that your rtionship with that little girl is good, but you cannot do this. You sold the wholend soundlessly. When did you ask our opinion?¡±


    Madam Chen¡¯s words were somewhat unpleasant, especially to Ning Meng Yao who came because she heard the news.


    When she wanted to counter, Yang Zhu spoke up first: ¡°Hearing your opinion? Who is the vige head? Me or you? You all say that you want to buy thend. How about you all buy the whole seventy five mund or what?


    Madam Chen¡¯s face turned ugly: ¡°You cannot say like this. Even if we do not buy all thend, we will also buy a few mu. You sold all thend to her, do you still want us to live nice?¡± Madam Chen¡¯s words were tant threat.


    Yang Zhu¡¯s nced at Madam Chen and faintly said: ¡°I sold thend to Rent Yao girl because of coincidence. When she went over to ask, there was alsond avable. Moreover, none of you told me beforehand that you want to buynd. Do you want me to visit all the houses one by one to ask whether you want to buynd? Who is to me here?¡±


    Buyingnd in the vige was like this. Wanting to buynd, then say it in advance. When there isnd avable, the vige head will notify them.


    But they said that they wanted to buynd, yet did not say anything about it. Not saying wanting to buynd and speaking about it now, weren¡¯t they searching for trouble?


    The crowd listened and looked at one another. That was right. They did not tell the vige head before. Since there was someone who wanted to buy all thend, then wasn¡¯t it good news? They also could not make the vige head notify their houses one by one.


    If it was like this, then there would only be the mountainnd and the drynd left behind. The ones sold would be the goodnd. But the person was not like this. She did not care whether thend was good or bad and bought them all. What could they say against this?


    Instantly, no one disagreed. Inly Madam Chen was unhappily making an uproar: ¡°Vige head, are you looking down on people?¡±


    Yang Zhu wanted to speak, but Ning Meng Yao was one step ahead. She stood and gazed at Madam Chen while lightly saying: ¡°Seventy five mund, three hundred fifty silvers altogether. Since you want to buy, then give the money to me now. If you do not want to buy all thend, then don¡¯t make a ruckus.¡±


    ¡°You......¡± Madam Chen red at Ning Meng Yao. She only wanted to buy a few mund. It was impossible for her to buy the drynd andnds that could not produce crops.


    ¡°I what? If you want to buy, then buy all thend. If you don¡¯t want to buy, then don¡¯t make an uproar here. You are still a schr¡¯s mother, yet you don¡¯t avoid making an embarrassment out of yourself.¡± Ning Meng Yao unhappily snorted coldly.


    The crowd shrunk back and did not say anything. Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words were very clear. That was, if you have the ability, then buy all of them, but if you didn¡¯t, then scram aside and cool off.

 Chapter 48

    <h4>Chapter 48</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Madam Chen red at Ning Meng Yao, her face was unsightly. From the time her son became a schr, no one had made her face this ugly.


    Heatedly ring at Ning Meng Yao, it looked as if she wanted to eat Ning Meng Yao chew her to bits.


    ¡°You slut! No one knows whether or not that money is clean or not. What are you so proud of?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao swept a nce at Madam Chen and was not the least bit angry: ¡°Even dirty money, you don¡¯t have.¡±


    The person beside could not help butugh, seeing that Ning Meng Yao did not look like someone who could do those dirty things. Her personality was too cold, so even though she was easy to converse with, no one dared to speak too much to her, as if they could disturb her.


    ¡°What are youughing at? Do you believe me that I will let my son to jail you in the prison?¡±


    Once the crowd heard this, they became unhappy.


    Instead, Ning Meng Yaoughed augh that was filled with ridicule: ¡°What a big threat, ah. Ignorant people might even think that your son was some big official, bringing people to the prison. I really want to ask, did the folksmit any serious crime?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Madam Chen, do you think that having a schr as a son means that you are amazing? We did our own thing and you want us to go into the prison? Who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°Madam Chen, don¡¯t overestimate yourself.¡±


    After Ning Meng Yao, not little amount to people began moring.


    Ning Meng Yao knew that from this day, Madam Chen would probably became the vige¡¯s street mouse.


    Madam Chen red at Ning Meng Yao but did not say anything. She said those words were her own problem, why would she fuss over others?


    Yang Zhu saw that they made quite a ruckus and looked at them: ¡°Alright, alright. Why the need to quarrel? What a big deal. Madam Chen, your son has not be an official and you¡¯re already like this. Then how would you be once your son bes an official? When that timees, won¡¯t the whole vige be your family¡¯s?¡±


    Yang Huai was a good child, but his mother was not as reliable.


    Madam Chen came today because of thend, but did not think that she would be angered to this point, almost directly vomiting blood.


    Seeing this and seeing that, in the end, Madam Chen left in anger.


    After she left, Ning Meng Yao looked at the people and smiled: ¡°High qualitynd and middle qualitynd, I will definitely rent out. You all see whether or not you want to rent seeds but there will not be too many. You can also talk this with others.¡± The amount of these kinds ofnd was not small, anyway.


    The people turned silent for a while and nodded their head then left one by one.


    Ning Meng Yao had thought of this earlier. The drynd and the mountainnd might be used by her for farming. While the othernds will be discussedter.


    ¡°Uncle Yang, I am really sorry to trouble you.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Zhu in embarrassment as she spoke.


    ¡°what are you talking about? This is what I should do.¡± Yang Zhu happily said and thinking of something, he gazed at Ning Meng Yao in worry: ¡°Girl, you have to be careful, Madam Chen that woman..... aih....¡±


    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry, Uncle Yang. Then I will go back first.¡±


    ¡°Alright. You go back.¡±


    After leaving Yang Zhu¡¯s house, Ning Meng Yao did not go back, but went to inspect thend, preparing to do something about it.


    Regarding the mountainnd and the drynd, Ning Meng Yao felt that this ce could be used to rear chicken and goat, but managing this was troublesome. She might have to hire someone for this.


    Walking while pondering, she step by step walked a bit far. Ning Meng Yao¡¯s footsteps stopped suddenly, her eyes slightly squinted and turned her head back.


    That kind of feeling of being watched, it could not be wrong. As expected, ten meters behind, there was a man. His expression was obscene and wretched, one look and people knew that he was not a good person.


    Seeing Ning Meng Yao noticed him, that man did not stalked and quickly ran forward, wretchedly looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Littledy, where are you going? Do you want big brother to apany you?¡±


    Big brother? This kind of person also wanted to be a big brother? It was simply shaming the words ¡®big brother¡¯.

 Chapter 49

    <h4>Chapter 49</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao measured the other person. He was around thirty to forty years old, his height was not tall, but he was ugly. That face that looked like orange tree bark was carrying a kind of smile that made her very disgusted. Under this kind of smile, Ning Meng Yao was truly disgusted.


    ¡°You want to be my big brother?¡± Ning Meng Yao raised her brow at the other party and asked with a smile that did not look like a smile.


    Wang Lai Zi was a viger belonging to the neighboring vige to White Mountain Vige. He usually did not do any good thing and the maidens in his vige were all harassed by him. Most of the time, once the maidens saw him, they would ran away, deeply afraid being tangled with him.


    Wang Lai Zi saw Ning Meng Yao and smiled lewdly, his saliva flown down instantly as he stupidly stared at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I want to be your big brother. I want to be your lover big brother.¡±


    He had heard that this maiden was very rich. The vast in of farnd was recently bought by her. If he got tangled with her, then he would not need to worry about money.


    Thinking like this, Wang Lai Zi directly walked to Ning Meng Yao.


    In the eyes of Wang Lai Zi, Ning Meng Yao was that kind of soft and weak person. She would definitely not his match. But when Wang Lai Zi wanted to hug her, his body was suddenly thrown away and harshly smashed on the ground beside.


    Ning Meng Yao walked to Wang Lai Zi¡¯s side. With her arms crossed, she looked down at Wang Lai Zi from above: ¡°Wanting to be my brother? And lover big brother at that? I will let you be my lover big brother, I will let you follow me.¡±


    As she said, Ning Meng Yao kicked Wang Lai Zi¡¯s body.


    Ning Meng Yao had learned martial arts before and did not gathering her strength, she kicked him continuously, making the person unstoppably cried out. That expression was very pitiful. He knew it then that she was not some weak person. This was simply a thorny rose.


    ¡°Aiyo, my grandaunt, I am wrong. I will not do this again. Please let me go.¡± After a few kicksnded, Wang Lai Zi begged for mercy.


    He was never a hard bone, so begging like this was normal.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s foot stopped kicking and squatting down to stare at a certain person who was hurdling his body, coldly saying: ¡°Wanting me to let you go? Then you should say who sends you to follow me.¡±


    In this vige, she had never seen this person. A person of another vige, how could he ran to White Mountain Vige out of the blue? Even following her. Using the head of the toe thinking, then one could know what happened.


    Wang Lai Zi was stunned. He did not think that this maiden would guess it correctly.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? If you don¡¯t want to speak, then it¡¯s also fine. We can continue. I want to see how much can you endure.¡± Ning Meng Yao stood and nonchntly spoke. As she spoke, she raised her foot, as is that foot would kick him anytime.


    ¡°I¡¯ll speak, I¡¯ll speak.¡± Wang Lai Zi protected his own head and immediately answered.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t speak nonsense. My patience is not that good.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll speak. It was that family in your vige that has a schr. His mother said that you¡¯re rich, moreover, you¡¯re beautiful.¡± Wang Lai Zi¡¯s voice became smaller as he spoke and until the end, his words were not audible.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Wang Lai Zi, her gaze was cold: ¡°Are you sure that it was Madam Chen?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her. Her daughter also told me to tarnish your innocence.¡± Wang Lai Zi saw that Ning Meng Yao¡¯s gaze was ice cold, he could not help but withdrew his neck and swallowed down his saliva. He would note to White Mountain Vige again after this. Truly was demanding one¡¯s life, ah.


    ¡°Stand, go back.¡±


    ¡°E, you.... What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Not doing anything, just wanting you to testify about Madam Chen. Why? You don¡¯t dare?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Wang Lai Zi with a smile that did not look like a smile and coldly said.


    Wang Lai Zi¡¯s neck shrunk back and quickly shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t dare. Her son is a schr, you know, that means he did not need to kneel before the county magistrate. I..... How could I dare?¡±


    ¡°Being beaten by me until you can onlyy on the bed for months, or obediently follow me. You choose.¡± Ning Meng Yao lowered her head to stare at Wang Lai Zi and asked in a freezing tone.


    Wang Lai Zi wanted to cry but had no tears as he looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Grandaunt, I beg you, I know my wrong already. I have eyes but did not recognize Mount Tai. Please let me go this once. I will no longer dare.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao did not spoke, only using a chilling gaze to stare at Wang Lai Zi. Finally, Wang Lai Zi chose to be beaten by Ning Meng Yao and not go see Madam Chen.

 Chapter 50

    <h4>Chapter 50</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao deadly looked at Wang Lai Zi who was pleading non-stop. This was not the result she wanted. This time, if she could not teach a lesson to Madam Chen then she would at least make her reputation ugly.


    ¡°If you help me to testify against Madam Chen, I will give you twenty silvers.¡± Ning Meng Yao lightly said.


    Once Wang Lai Zi heard twenty silvers, his eyes widened and they were filled with conflict. Should he agree or not?


    Finally, Wang Lai Zi resolutely nodded his head: ¡°Okay, I will go with you.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Wang Lai Zi with squinted eyes: ¡°You better keep silence regarding this matter. If I know you don¡¯t, I will let you died without even a corpse. If you don¡¯t believe me, then you can try.¡±


    Fear filled Wang Lai Zi¡¯s eyes. This woman was scary. He could hear that what she said were all true. At this moment, Wang Lai Zi had only known what kind of person he provoked.


    ¡°I know. I will never tell others.¡± Wang Lai Zi immediately nooded his head.


    Ning Meng Yao carried Wang Lai Zi toward White Mountain Vige in satisfaction.


    After returning to the vige, Ning Meng Yao directly walked toward Madam Chen¡¯s house. People who were watching this got suspicious. What were they doing? Why would the helpless of the neighboring vige walked toward there?


    Thinking about it made them suspicious so they one by one followed after.


    Ning Meng Yao led the people over to Madam Chen¡¯s house. Their house was only lightly shut.


    Ning Meng Yao originally wanted to kick her way in but when she was about to do that, she heard voices from inside.


    ¡°Mom, do you think Wang Lai Zi has done it?¡± Yang Cui looked at her mother in a worry.


    ¡°Rx. We are all clear on what kind of person Wang Lai Zi is. When the timees, I really want to see how she can still live in White Mountain Vige and opposing us.¡± Madam Chen coldlyughed as she ridiculed.


    She wanted that sl*t to marry the ugliest man and see whether that woman could still oppose her.


    The people following Ning Meng Yao saw her standing outside but did not do anything so they got curious and wanted to ask, but was stopped by Ning Meng Yao.


    After that, they heard something shocking.


    What did they say? They actually wanted to let Wang Lai Zi to harass Ning Meng Yao? How did she offend them to the point that they would do this kind of malicious thing?


    In the end, the crowd could not bear to listen further. Ning Meng Yao used a leg to kick the door of Madam Chen¡¯s house.


    Once the pair of mother and daughter heard the noise, the turned their head to see Ning Meng Yao and Wang Lai Zi who had a bloody nose and a swollen face. Their faces changed, especially seeing the crowd of vigers behind them.


    This........ The mother and daughter pair nced at each other. The vigers couldn¡¯t have heard what they said, right?


    ¡°Ning Meng Yao, what are you doing? You dare to trespass to private residence.¡±


    Laughing coldly, Ning Meng Yao looked at Madam Chen who was still haughty at this moment and ridiculed: ¡°Trespassing private residence? Then I really want to ask what does hiring someone to ruin other¡¯s innocence counts as?¡±


    Madam Chen¡¯s heart was startled and her gaze wandered. She finally red at Ning Meng Yao and roared: ¡°Who knows what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Madam Chen, you still want to quibble? We all heard it outside. We heard Yang Cui saying how to scheme against other. She is still young yet already so vicious. Who will dare to marry her in the future?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s her. Madam Chen, your heart is also vicious, is it made of steel?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! They dare to do this, isn¡¯t it because there is a schr in their family?¡±


    The vigers¡¯ freezing irony and burning satire made them ufortable, especially Madam Chen: ¡°Heng! Speaking now is breaking thew? I can sue you all to the court for false usation.¡±


    Until this time, Madam Chen was not seeing coffin, not shedding tears. Ning Meng Yao shook her head in disappointment, faintly saying to Madam Chen: ¡°Since it is so, then let us go to the court. We will see who is right and who is wrong at that time.¡±


    Once Wang Lai Zi heard this, he instantly knelt: ¡°Grandaunt, I know my wrong. This is all what she let me do, giving me money saying that as long as I tarnish your innocence, I can get your fortune.¡± Wang Lai Zi right now was hating Madam Chen very much. It was all this woman¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for her, how could he be like this?

 Chapter 51

    <h4>Chapter 51</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Wang Lai Zi¡¯s words made the crowd to cause an uproar. They looked at Madam Chen in disbelief. She actually spend money to ruin a maiden¡¯s innocence. How cruel was she?


    There was someone who could not bear to see this and thought himself to be older than Madam Chen, roarer: ¡°Madam Chen, how can you do this kind of thing? You are truly asking to be struck by thunder, ah.¡±


    ¡°What does this has to do with you? It¡¯s not like the person is your family¡¯s maiden.¡± Madam Chen snorted and spoke in dissatisfaction.


    Only her son was a schr in the whole White Mountain Vige. This was a special identity. Based on what could those olddies got all arrogant with her? They did not even see what kind of status they held.


    The old person who was being stifled was angered until his whole body trembled. He red at Madam Chen: ¡°Fine. I have never thought that you Madam Chen is so impertinent.¡±


    Madam Chen coldly snorted: ¡°My son is White Mountain Vige¡¯s only schr. What could you do to me?¡±


    That¡¯s right. What could they do to Madam Chen? That person need not to kneel even before the County Magistrate. What could they asmoners do?


    The crowd exchanged nces with each other while Ning Meng Yao ridiculed: ¡°Since that is so, then I don¡¯t need to give your family¡¯s schr face. Let us settle this at the court.¡± As she said this, she dragged Wang Lai Zi out. Her meaning was clear. Since you said that I could not do anything to you, then we will go to the court and see what the County Magistrate would say about tainting one¡¯s innocence.


    Wang Lai Zi regretted very badly. Why did he agreed to Madam Chen? This....... This was simply asking for his life!


    ¡°Ancestor, living ancestor. I am wrong, please let me go this once.¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will shut up.¡± Wang Lai Zi saw that Ning Meng Yao was impatient and immediately shut his mouth, lest he provoked the person to anger.


    Madam Chen saw this and knew that Ning Meng Yao was serious. In the whole White Mountain Vige, she could not fear anyone and be haughty to anyone, including the vige head.


    But if heading to the court, then that would be rming. She did not dare do that.


    ¡°Ning Meng Yao, you sl*t, stop.¡± Madam Chen screamed with a shrill voice.


    ¡°The sl*t calls who?¡±


    ¡°The sl*t calls you.¡± Madam Chen did not think and directly replied.


    Ning Meng Yao had an expression of someone who was enlightened and nodded her head: ¡°So it is the sl*t who calls me. No wonder it is smelly.¡±


    Now, if Madam Chen still could not understand, then she would¡¯ve lived in vain. She pointed a trembling finger to Ning Meng Yao: ¡°You....... What do you want?¡±


    ¡°What do I want? Is is not what you want? Did I burn down your house or kidnap your family? Why do you use this kind of malicious scheme against me?¡± Did they thought that she was a soft pillow that could be pinched whenever?


    Madam Chen had now words to reply. If she said it was because of Qiao Tian Chang, then Yang Cui¡¯s reputation would be ruined. Moreover, she did not think that Qiao Tian Chang deserved her daughter.


    But Yang Cui did not think this way and pointed at Ning Meng Yao with a shrill voice: ¡°Ning Meng Yao, based on what can you be like this to my mom? So what if we did this? Your kind of person, a fox temptress, can only deserve this kind of man.¡±


    Yang Cui¡¯s venomous words was heard by the crowd, but Ning Meng Yao did not care. She step by step walked forward and pped Yang Cui a few times, making Yang Cui let out pained sounds.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say sl*t and fox temptress once you open your mouth. You are shameless and push the me on others. People like you, I¡¯ve seen many. Saying unpleasantly, that would be feeling inferior.¡±


    Was this not the truth? Yang Cui behaved like she was feeling inferior. Qiao Tian Chang did not like her so she pushed all the me onto Ning Meng Yao. This was fine, but she even wanted to nder Ning Meng Yao.


    This kind of thing, if done once, that was fine. But after a long time, it would make people unhappy.


    Yang Cui gritted her teeth as she looked at Ning Meng Yao. The pain on her face reminded herself what had happened: ¡°Ning Meng Yao, I will not stop. You dare to p me, who do you think you are? You¡¯re a shameless sl*t.¡±


    ¡°Are telling me not to let you off, wanting to send you free lunch?¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s voice became iparably cold.


    Her gaze was as if dipped in poison. Yang Cui was scared as she covered her mouth, looking at Ning Meng Yao in fear.

 Chapter 52

    <h4>Chapter 52</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Madam Chen immediately stretched out her hand and pushed her daughter behind her. Ning Meng Yao coldly and elegantly looked at her action. After she protected Yang Cui at her back, Ning Meng Yao ridiculed: ¡°This is thest time, Madam Chen. Don¡¯t think that having a schr as a son makes you forget your own surname. If you pair of mother and daughter provoke me once more, then you can try and see what happen.¡±


    Seeing whether or not she was good at speaking, just don¡¯t cry too badly when the timees.


    Madam Chen stupidly trembled, but did not want to end it this way. She gritted her teeth and balled her fist as she walked to Ning Meng Yao: ¡°I am the mother of a schr. What can a lowly b*tch like you can do to me?¡±


    ¡°You want me to o do something to you? Fine, then why don¡¯t we go? Just don¡¯t regret itter.¡± Ning Meng Yao indifferently said, as if the whole matter was not rted to her.


    Madam Chen¡¯s face changed. How could she not understand what Ning Meng Yao meant? She wanted to take this to the court? No, this could not be done.


    ¡°Mother, what is this?¡± At this time, a sound travelled from outside. Hearing this voice, Madam Chen was as if she had found her backbone, immediately pounced away.


    ¡°Son, you must help mother. This lowly b*tch actually said that she wants to take mother to the court.¡± Madam Chen held Yang Huai¡¯s hand as she clenched her teeth.


    Yang Huai frowned, turning his head to look at Ning Meng Yao. Beside her was a middle aged man kneeling, his face was filled with wounds, his body was trembling greatly. ¡°What is happening?¡±


    Coldlyughing, Ning Meng Yao mockingly stared at Yang Huai: ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±


    Yang Huai choked. Before, the things Madam Chen did to Ning Meng Yao made him felt he had no face. But today, seeing his mother like this and his little sister unstoppably bitter as if something big happened, so he inquired about this scene.


    ¡°Lady Ning, where it is possible to let people off, one should spare them. Even if my mother did something bad, but she is older than you, and is also your elder. How can you be like this?¡± Yang Huai looked as if he was thinking for Ning Meng Yao, helplessly said: ¡°This is also not good for your reputation.¡±


    ¡°Elder? I, Ning Meng Yao, can never be able to bear having someone who spend money to tarnish other¡¯s innocence as an elder. Yang Huai, don¡¯t you be shameless when someone is giving you face. Do you think that a schr is something amazing?¡± Ning Meng Yao coldlyughed. This Yang Huai had not seen things clearly? Really made one disappointed.


    Yang Huai¡¯s face changed, looking at his mother in disbelief: ¡± Mother, is what she said true?¡±


    Madam Chen¡¯s face turned, quickly shaking her head: ¡°No, how can mother do this kind of thing? This is all her ndering me.¡±


    ¡°Chen family¡¯s sister-inw, when you say those words, don¡¯t you touch your conscience? We all heard what you said outside. Wang Lai Zi also acknowledged. You spend money to let him tarnish Ning girl¡¯s innocence. And now, you said it like that, are you not afraid of being struck by lightning?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You said it yourself just now. Do you think that now your schr son is back, you be amazing? Actually saying these kind of words, really too much.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah. I see that it is good to let the maidens in our house to distance themselves from Sister Cui. So they won¡¯t be clueless if they got harmed.¡±


    The crowd was you said I continue, angering Yang Huai until his face turned White. He looked at his mother in disbelief: ¡°Mother, I only ask you whether what they said is true or not?¡±


    ¡°Yo, why are you still asking? She even said that she was the mother of a schr, what can you do to me? Aiyo, I¡¯m really scared. That is a schr¡¯s mother, you know.¡± A voice with biting sarcasm sounded in the crowd.


    She was Madam Chen¡¯s sister-inw, Madam Du, although they had already separated their house and now providing for the old man, but because Madam Chen had two outstanding sons, she was haughty.


    Now that there was a chance, she would not let it pass.


    Madam Du¡¯s words attracted the crowd¡¯s sympathetic response: ¡°Right? She has a schr as a son, what about us? We are onlymoners, how can we afford to provoke her?¡±


    Yang Huai was angered until his whole body trembled. He knew that Madam Chen usually used her status as the mother of a schr to be haughty and arrogant.

 Chapter 53

    <h4>Chapter 53</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Since there had been no big problem so he pretended not to know, but this matter urring right now was simply a disgrace to him.


    ¡°Mother, have you forgotten the words I told you before?¡± When returning from Ning Meng Yao¡¯s home, he talked to Madam Chen once and she solemnly pledged, but only in a few days, the person had changed simply too quick.


    Madam Chen looked at her son in unease, suddenly remembering the promise she made to her son. Being reminded suddenly, her face was burning hot unpleasantly.


    But she did not think that she was wrong. All these were Ning Meng Yao¡¯s fault, what did this had to do with her?


    ¡°Son, don¡¯t hear their foolish words. Mother did not, how can mother does this kind of thing?¡± Madam Chen held Yang Huai¡¯s hand and awkwardly smiled.


    Ning Meng Yao who was at the side originally wanted to see what Yang Huai would do when confronting the mass¡¯s anger but she did not think that he was actually still asking Madam Chen. This was out of her expectations, wholly out.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled a smile that did not look like a smile while looking at Madam Chen: ¡°O, you did not do these things? Very good, it seems that I¡¯ve wrongly used you. Since that is so, then let us go meet the County Lord. Madam Chen should not be afraid, right? Since you did ¡®not¡¯ do these.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Madam Chen, you say that you did not do these, do you dare to confront the court?¡±


    Madam Chen¡¯s body trembled nonstop, her eyes carried fear. Seeing her like this, Yang Huai understood what happened.


    Disappointedly staring at Madam Chen: ¡°Mother, I am truly disappointed in you.¡±


    ¡°I......¡±


    ¡°Enough, don¡¯t say anything anymore.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao saw that the two people began fighting and was impatient. She did note here to watch them fight: ¡°Enough. If you want to fight, then close the door and fight. I just want to ask what does your family intends to do regarding this matter? This wrong, I cannot ept.¡±


    In the White Mountain Vige, others always thought her to be easy to bully, to the extent people wanted to pinch her. Before, it was Yang Xiu Er, and now Madam Chen and her daughter.


    This time, she wanted to let people know that she, Ning Meng Yao, was not easy to be pinched.


    Yang Huai softly sighed and gazed at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Lady Ning, on the ount of my face, please let go of my mother and sister.¡±


    ¡°One the ount of your face? How big is your face?¡± Ning Meng Yao rudely asked back.


    Yang Huai¡¯s face changed somewhat unpleasant: ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°He, hear hear. These words are as if I¡¯m the one who is wrong. Yang Huai, did you read your books to the stomach of a dog?¡±


    Yang Huai¡¯s face was ugly. He also knew that today¡¯s matter was his family at the wrong. No matter what, she had the right to be angry. If it was him, he would also be unhappy. What right did he had to ask for the other¡¯s forgiveness?


    ¡°This matter is my family at the wrong. I will definitely give Ning Lady a satisfying justice.¡± In the end, Yang Huai hardened his heart and said.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Huai with a smile that did not look like a smile and decided to believe him: ¡°I hope you can do what you said. After all, if the news of a schr has a mother who schemes others and wants to taint a maiden¡¯s innocence spreads out, it will not be good, right?¡±


    A threat? Ning Meng Yao was threatening Yang Huai. But so what? Yang Huai could not say anything.


    Yang Huai¡¯s face was sullen as he nodded.


    Seeing him like this, Ning Meng Yao lightlyughed. She squatted down to stare at Wang Lai Zi who was on the ground and faintly said: ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you again. I will make you not be able to be a man. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try.¡±


    Wang Lai Zi¡¯s whole body trembled and immediately nodded his head: ¡°I know. I swear.¡± Possessing twenty silver, he could buy a house and a wife, why would he still go to others?


    After this, he would go as far as he could from this White Mountain Vige.


    Hearing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words, not only Wang Lai Zi, even the males around could not help but step back and carefully press together their legs. This girl was too scary.


    Seeing Wang Lai Zi staggering as he left, Ning Meng Yao turned to see Yang Huai: ¡°I am waiting for the justice from your family, I hope it will be as you said.¡±

 Chapter 54

    <h4>Chapter 54</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    If the answer they gave her was not something she wanted, then she would not mind help them.


    Squinting her eyes, a dangerous glint shed by. When Ning Meng Yao left, the people watching the show could not help making a path for her.


    They only knew now that this girl who looked like she was easy to bully was actually not easy to bully at all.


    Since there was no more ruckus, the crowd slowly ceased. Smiling as he sent people away, Yang Huai closed the door and used ice cold gaze to look at Madam Chen and Yang Cui: ¡°Mother, you did not take my words seriously.¡±


    Madam Chen¡¯s body stiffened and stared at her own son: ¡°Son, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What do I mean? You think that Ning Meng Yao is a simple orphan?¡± Studying outside, he saw more than Madam Chen. Ning Meng Yao¡¯s moves and aura was not something ordinary people could match.


    Regarding Ning Meng Yao, he had told Madam Chen earlier to not offend her, but Madam Chen did not stop. Before, it was because of thend that she unstoppably made ruckus, making him impatient.


    Now it was this matter, he suspected very much that his mother could not hear humannguage.


    Madam Chen¡¯s face turned white as she looked at her son: ¡°But I..... She bullied Cui¡¯er.¡± The most important thing was that she wanted Yang Huai to help them vent off their anger, who knew that Wang Lai Zi was not useful.


    ¡°Mother, you should be d that nothing happened, if something really happened, then not only you, but also out family will be implicated. And Yang Cui, you restrain yourself. Don¡¯t agitate mother to provoke that woman, she is not someone you can provoke.¡± Yang Huai coldly looked at Yang Cui. This sister was normally fine, but sometimes she was weird, now something like this happened.


    Yang Cui¡¯s face was a moment green and a moment white, unsightly. Yet she did not refute this second older brother. She feared him the most.


    Seeing the two of them not speaking, Yang Huai turned and went back to the room.


    When night came and his father Yang Song came back, Yang Huai told him about this matter. Yang Song was an honest person, after knowing this matter, he pped Madam Chen twice. He did not care Madam Chen¡¯s bitter wail and locked her up. He said to let her clear her mind, so she won¡¯t do any dirty things again.


    On the second day, Yang Song and Yang Huai carried presents to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s house: ¡°Meng Yao girl, we are really sorry regarding yesterday¡¯s matter. That troublesome wife of mine is being locked up, she will not give you trouble in the future.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao did not speak, only looking at Yang Song. After a long while, she opened her mouth faintly: ¡°It¡¯s best if that is so. If there is a next time, then don¡¯t me me being merciless. If that timees, not say you, even if the vige heades, I will not stop. You better remember this.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I know, the wrong is at us, I hope you will forgive us.¡± Yang Song immediately nodded his head, his face carried awkwardness and a loss at what to do.


    Yang Huai was frowning greatly. He was still standing at the side and not giving his father any face like this, if this was spread, how could he pass off?


    ¡°You should retrieve your presents. Yang Huai, my temper is not as good as you think. I will let off once or twice, but not the third.¡± Once or twice, she could endure, but don¡¯t me her heart less on the third.


    Yang Huai¡¯s face changed. Seeing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ice fold gaze, his body stiffened and nodded: ¡°I know. This kind if thing won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    ¡°This way is good. Watch your sister, don¡¯t let her bite others like a mad dog.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    This matter was settled like this, but would Ning Meng Yao be so kind-hearted to let off that pair of mother and daughter like that? Of course not. The people who heard and saw yesterday was many. If Madam Chen and Yang Cui could still live well and good in the vige, then she would write her name backwards.


    Just as expected, in the short span of two to three days, the matter about what Madam Chen and Yang Cui did spread out throughout the whole White Mountain Vige, even neighboring viges knew about it.


    Currently, that pair of mother and daughter did not dare go out their house. Once they went out, they would be pointed. It was better to stay at home.


    After Ning Meng Yao heard this news, she smiled. This way was good, at least they did not went out to annoy people.

 Chapter 55

    <h4>Chapter 55</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Since there was no one who came to bring her trouble, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s life was turning peaceful. But it would soon be lively because of hernd.


    Seeing the people who came to her house, a few ere the family of the children that studied to her ce. Their families were poor and hearing what others said about Ning Meng Yao wanting to rent off thends, they all came.


    Thest twenty miao high qualitynd was divided among the families and aside from the tax, they need to give Ning Meng Yao thirty percent of their profit every year.


    The medium qualitynd was renter by two families whose situations were a bit hard. Although it was notparable with high qualitynd, but it was also good. After paying the tax, they need to submit twenty percent of their profit. The people who came to rent thend were very much satisfied.


    High qualitynd¡¯s and medium qualitynd¡¯s production rate were not the same.


    Ning Meng Yao was not nning to rent out thest five miao lower qualitynd, but a family from outside said that they did not have anynd, so lower qualitynd was fine. More profit could be gained from it.


    Having no other way, Ning Meng Yao could only rent the five miaind.


    Finally everything was fine. After receiving the silvers, thends were rented out. Since the vigers did not understand about taxes, Yang Zhu apanied by the whole process and helped Ning Meng Yao to record them down.


    After finishing those works and the others left, Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Zhu: ¡°Uncle Yang, thank you for your help today.¡±


    Yang Zhu shook his head to indicated that it was alright: ¡°What trouble? But girl, what are you nning to do about thend at the base of the mountain and the drynd?¡± They were thirty five miao left.


    Ning Meng Yao told him about her thoughts on it.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve had a n about it, then I will not say anything. If you need any help, just say to me.¡± Yang Zhu saw Ning Meng Yak had ns already and smiled.


    ¡°Okay, I will do that.¡±


    After saying some more things to Ning Meng Yao, Yang Zhu left while Ning Meng Yao took out a brush, ink, and paper to write. She wrote her ns and some other things.


    Spending a whole afternoon, Ning Meng Yao then tidied all the things up. Lastly, she realized that the drynd nearing the east side was useless and it was near a pretty big river.


    Regarding why there would be a drynd near a river, it was because thend was too high, moreover, the river was too deep and could not b used for irrigation.


    Thinking about this problem, Ning Meng Yao stood up and went to that ce. Looking at the rushing water of the river below, she then walked forward and realized that the water flowed even more rushed. Her heart gave to a n.


    Isn¡¯t this ce suitable for cultivating fishes?


    After going back from the river, Ning Meng Yao pondered thoroughly and felt that cultivating the fishes there was not a bad decision. She wrote her ns and thoughts on a piece of paper quickly.


    Finishing her writings, Ning Meng Yao found out that she was already hungry.


    Rubbing her empty like void stomach, Ning Meng Yao went to the kitchen and made a pan fried rice for herself then took her embroidery out toplete it.


    Not long after she started embroidering, an uninvited guest came inside who was Yang Xiu Er.


    Yang Xiu Er stood by Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side and used a proding gaze to look at herself. That kind as if Ning Meng Yao had done something that could not be said out, something immoral, and caused her to felt repulsive.


    ¡°It seems that you have forgotten the words I said to you.¡± The embroidery movement in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hands did not stop yet her voice was faint and cold as ice.


    Yang Xiu Er¡¯s body slightly stiffened and turned her head to look at Ning Meng Yao, her mouth carried a bitter smile: ¡°Do you really cannot stand me?¡±


    These past few days, Yang Cui had received those kinds of unfriendly treatments that made her heart birthed a wave of frost. Wasn¡¯t she always been like that? Because trying in attempt to get something from Ning Meng Yao, she got a body full of disturbance instead.


    The actions of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hands halted and she raised her head to see Yang Xiu Er who had on a face full of tears. She then ridiculed: ¡°I cannot stand you? May I ask what is the rtionship between the two of us?¡±


    Yang Xiu Er was startled. She had thought of what Ning Meng Yao might say, even going as far as forgiving her, but hearing Ning Meng Yao saying this, Yang Xiu Er now knew how naive and idiotic she was.

 Chapter 56

    <h4>Chapter 56</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    That¡¯s right. Ning Meng Yao had no rtion towards her. She could enter and exit Ning Meng Yao¡¯s house freely before was because she hardened her face to do it. What about now?


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, I hope you can go out of my house, I don¡¯t wee you.¡± Ning Meng Yao impatiently spoke.


    Ning Meng Yao thought that after the things that happened, Yang Xiu Er would not find trouble for herself again, but who knew that she thought things too simple and was seen as a good person.


    ¡°Meng Yao, I know that the things I did before are wrong, I really know my wrongs. Can you forgive me just this once?¡± Yang Xiu Er begged Ning Meng Yao.


    Yang Xiu Er realized that Ning Meng Yao was more skilled than she thought. These past few days, she always pondered that if she could make Ning Meng Yao wholeheartedly treat her, then her sess won¡¯t be small and she could even pass a luxurious life.


    That was why she came to find Ning Meng Yao, to make Ning Meng Yao forgive her and continue being friends with her.


    Looking at Yang Xiu Er with a smile that did not look like a smile, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes carried dissatisfaction and ridicule: ¡°You said you were wrong? What does this has to do with me?¡±


    That was right, didn¡¯t this had no rtion to her? It was not like she never gave Yang Xiu Er chances, it was only Yang Xiu Er did not treasure it.


    ¡°You are really cruel.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao put the embroidery needle on the cloth and stood to meet Yang Xiu Er¡¯s eyes: ¡°I gave you chances, but you did not know how to cherish them. Yang Xiu Er, don¡¯t think yourself too smart and others too stupid. I will not see you off.¡±


    Such a tant sent off, would Yang Xiu Er still stay? Of course she would not.


    Gritting her teeth as she looked at Nign Meng Yao , Yang Xiu Er roared at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Ning Meng Yao, I will make you regret!¡±


    She would make Ning Meng Yao regret the things she did to her today.


    Ning Meng Yao turned her head and faintly said: ¡°I am waiting.¡±


    Yang Xiu Er went back to her house in a dispirited state. Madam Luo saw her like this and became worried: ¡°Girl, why are you like this? Who bullied you?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve lowered my head and begged Ning Meng Yao, why won¡¯t she forgive me?¡± Yang Xiu Er¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion, making Madam Luo felt sorry for her.


    Reaching out her hand and hugging her daughter, Madam Luo said: ¡°Why are you looking for her again? Haven¡¯t you eaten enough loss?¡±


    ¡°Mom, Ning Meng Yao is very skilled, if I follow her, I will be able to live in luxury.¡± Just like the current Yang Le Le.


    Even though their house did not change, but from the things they wore and sending Yang Zhi to study in the town, their condition could be seen.


    Yang Le Le must had earned much money these days.


    What about her? Yang Xiu Er knew Ning Meng Yao earlier than Yang Le Le but the things she got was not as much as Yang Le Le, Yang Xiu Er even ate loss instead.


    Thinking about the pointings, Yang Xiu Er¡¯s eyes were full of hatred and anger.


    They were friends, based on what could she be prejudiced? Based on what could she, Ning Meng Yao, treat her this way?


    If Ning Meng Yao knew what Yang Xiu Er was thinking, then she would say ¡®maiden, you¡¯re thinking too much¡¯.


    After Yang Xiu Er came, Ning Meng Yao did not had the heart to do embroidery. She sat in the courtyard and gazed at the vegetables and faintly smiled.


    Actually, she had many things she could do, and not put her thoughts on someone else, wasn¡¯t it?


    Thinking this, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s thoughts cleared. She stood up and pat the nonexistent dust on her and walked out.


    Arriving at Yang house, Ning Meng Yao spoke out her ideas and Yang Zhu who listened nodded his head in agreement: ¡°Alright, I will help you find this person.¡±


    ¡°I will thank Uncle Yang in advance. Can the wage be seventy wen a day without meal?¡± Ning Meng Yao suggested a reasonable price.


    Yang Zhu mulled it over and agreed: ¡°Alright, this is already high enough, I believe a lot of people wille to participate.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    On the second day after the discussion, Yang Zhu brought people over. Ning Meng Yao told her ideas to them. They then knew that she was nning to cover fowl house and courtyard wall. [TL: I don¡¯t quite get thest one but the literal trantion is that. If anyone know what is the right trantion for???¨¦??¨¨?????¨¦?¡é?¡é?, please tell me. Thanks. e??? ]


    TL: Sorry for the sudden break in trantion. I got many exams for the whole month and I forgot to tell you guys. Sorry! *bow* As an apology, I will update a chapter every three days until early July starting from next week before I will get busy again.


    Thank you for your support! e???

 Chapter 57

    <h4>Chapter 57</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Waiting after Ning Meng Yao had assigned things, one of the workers went to buy tiles. Ning Meng Yao had given him the money. Lastly, Yang Yi whose leg was now fine nned to follow behind.


    ¡°Girl, once the construction is done, what are you nning to do?¡± Yang Zhu saw that the workers had started their jobs and asked in curiosity.


    ¡°Growing chicken and cultivating fishes.¡± Ning Meng Yao did not hide anything and told him the things that she nned on doing.


    Yang Zhu thought it over and felt that it could work: ¡°Okay, when the timees, we wille to help you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to let Big Brother Yang help me.¡± She could not do all those alone. She would find a few people to work there while she managed the things outside.


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    The news of people working in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s house spread but no one really cared. Even if she wanted to surround all hernds, that would be her problem. Not only that, not small amount of people wanted to see Ning Meng Yao made a fool of herself.


    Regarding this matter, Ning Meng Yao was ignorant about it. She spent around a month beforepleting the fish pond and chicken house.


    Busying these, the autumn harvest had arrived. Ning Meng Yao did not want to immediately act, only seeing the first field of golden yellow.


    Wheat was nted there and there were rice. Therge field of golden color swayed under the gentle breeze as waves of golden what came to be. It was a spectacr and beautiful sight.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled and turned her body.


    Since the autumn harvest came, the children went back home to help their family which she had leisure time instead.


    Looking the colors of red, green, and the yellow leaves on the mountain, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes lit up. The wild fruits on the mountain should be riped too, right?


    Thinking, Ning Meng Yao took the back basket and locked the door before going to the mountain.


    What she did not know was that after she left, a person stealthily appeared on her front door and looked at her surroundings. After she was sure that no one was there, she pried open the lock and went inside.


    After she went in, she searched throughout the whole room. When she did not find anything, she cursed lowly and gloomily.


    She found a lot of food in the kitchen. White rice, white noodle, fish meat, and wild foods.


    Seeing those, she swallowed down her saliva. Then she took all those things and quickly ran outside.


    Ning Meng Yao saw the various wild fruits on the mountain and her mood became good. Once she saw something that could be eaten, she would pluck it and put it into her back basket. She even saw wild grapes growing in the mountain.


    Seeing the grapes, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes lit up. This was good stuff.


    She put her back basket down and saw that the basket was half filled. Ning Meng Yao plucked the strings of grapes and put them in her basket until the basket was full.


    Putting on her back basket, Ning Meng Yao went back with quick steps. Her originally good mood crashed went she saw the pried open lock. Her expression became ugly.


    Picking up the pried lock, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes were filled with sunken coldness. It seemed that she was targetedtely. But were her things that easy to take?


    Ning Meng Yao walked inside and looked around, noticing that her room and other rooms were a mess, being flipped into this. Her things in the room were not taken but the kitchen was as if a disaster happened.


    Her wild fruits were gone, her white rice were the same. Even a gourd of oil was taken.


    That person was most likely trying to find money but could not find it so she settled for the next best thing, taking her rice, noodle, oil, and wild fruits away.


    Coldly smiling, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes became full of ridicule. Was her things easy to take? Taking her things, she wanted that person to vomit blood directly.


    Putting her back basket in the room, Ning Meng Yao turned her body and walked toward Yang Zhu¡¯s house.


    When he heard that a thing broke into Ning Meng Yao¡¯s house, Yang Zhu was not calm and collected.


    Not only that, a few elders came along. Ning Meng Yao took them to see her wrecked rooms and the kitchen. The people¡¯s faces became dark and scary. They were afraid that their White Mountain Vige produced a thief.

 Chapter 58

    <h4>Chapter 58</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    When Yang Zhu and the other elders saw Ning Meng Yao¡¯s house that was akin to a ce where locust passed through, their faces turned ugly.


    They had lived in White Mountain Vige for so many years and had never encountered a case of theft. But it had appeared now, and to an orphan girl nheless. Ning Meng Yao¡¯s action of renting outnd had made the vigers very grateful.


    Thend she rented was small, only a ten few miao. Even if she did not rent, the benefit of people who took on long term work was far better than having that rent.


    But now? There was someone who dared to bully her. This was simply hitting their faces.


    ¡°Yang Zhu, we must investigate this matter thoroughly. The culprit must be punished without leniency.¡± The oldest person in the crowd angrily mmed the table and said heatedly.


    ¡°Uncle, let me deal with this matter.¡± Yang Zhu¡¯s face was very ugly. Even though there were some vigers who had bad personality, but there had not been this kind of affair.


    If this case was spread out, who would want to marry the younglings of the vige? How could they raise their heads in front of others? Thinking these, Yang Zhu felt hateful.


    ¡°Go gather the vigers. We must investigate this matter clearly.¡± Yang Zhu spoke to the person beside him heatedly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was helpless, she could only follow them to the vige and saw them called out the vigers one by one. This made the mass of people curious. This was a time of harvest, what could be more important than that?


    Waiting until most of the vigers had gathered, Yang Zhu coldly said: ¡°I know all of you want to know why we are gathered here. But there is some thing that must be said.¡±


    The crowd looked at each other in helplessness. Why were the elders infuriated like this?


    ¡°Vige head, what on earth happened?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why are the elders angered like this?¡±


    ¡°From the time White Mountain Vige was built, there has been disputes among the neighbors but those were never severe. But today, there has been a case of thief!¡± Yang Zhu said this and stopped.


    The people heard this and exploded into ruckus.


    What? There was a thief in their vige? What happened?


    Ning Meng Yao stood at the side and looked at the people intently. Her mouth slightly curved up. There was someone whose expression made her happily surprised.


    ¡°Alright, everyone calm down. Today, Meng Yao girl came back from the mountain to realize that her lock had been pried open. Two to three rooms are a wreck. Her nkets and mattresses are messy, the chests are also chaotic. Not only that, the rice, noodle, oil, and the pickled wild fruits in the kitchen are gone.¡±


    After Yang Zhu spoke, everyone was stunned silly. What did the rooms wrecked messy meant? That meant that person was trying to search for money and the likes. The culprit might not find it so she took the foods stored.


    ¡°We had gone to see this. Meng Yao¡¯s rooms are made as if a locust had passed through it. She has not keep wild animals. If she has, wouldn¡¯t they all got stolen?¡± What was locust? Locust was the insect those people hated the most because the ces it went through were messy until nothing was left. Using this to represent Ning Meng Yao¡¯s house indicated that it was probably not good.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is not one person¡¯s little problem. If this spreads out, how can our vige raise it¡¯s head again? How can the maidens and boys get married?¡±


    ¡°Not only that, it this person makes this a habit, now it is Meng Yao girl¡¯s house, then it will be ours after.¡±


    A few elders spoke out their thoughts. This matter was originally not rted to them, but now they were vignt. That was right. They lived in the same vige. If it¡¯s just once then it¡¯s fine, but what if this became a habit and the culprit steal things to their houses?


    Thinking like that, everybody became restless. Which family did not have maiden and boy? Wasn¡¯t this just smearing their vige ck?

 Chapter 59

    <h4>Chapter 59</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Zhu who in a short amount of time evoked the anger in the vigers with a face that carried a smile, her lips slightly curled up with a smile that did not look like a smile that was filled with ridicule.


    Walking to Yang Zhu¡¯s side, Ning Meng Yao scanned the crowd below and smiled as she said: ¡°Everyone here belongs to the same vige. I also do not wish to make this into a big ruckus. If the culprit return all the things stolen from me by tomorrow morning, I will write this matter off. But if tomorrow morning I still do not see the stolen things, then I will not hold back.¡±


    These words were already the biggest kindness. Only returning the things then everything would be fine. This was also not bad.


    The crowd discussed with small voice, feeling Ning Meng Yao was really too kind. Her things were stolen yet she still said those words. This was truly.... What words should they say was good?


    ¡°Since Meng Yao girl said that, then the matter will be settled this way. The person who stole the things, wish you look out for yourself.¡± Saying this, the crowd dispersed. The vigers still had things to do.


    Waiting the rest to leave, Yang Zhu stared at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Yao¡¯er, how can you speak such words? If we investigate.......¡±


    ¡°Although this is also a way, but investigating others¡¯ home is not that appropriate so I think that if the culprit is willing to return my things then it is fine. If not, then don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes were cold.


    Yang Zhu nodded: ¡°Do you know who did this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    The remaining people felt cold and faced each other. Yang Zhu was curious: ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Just think who acted the most abnormally in the gathering just now.¡±


    The few people thought back and after ncing at one another, they all spoke out a name.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right. It is her.¡±


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s give her a chance?¡± Ning Meng Yao leisurely said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll listen to you. We¡¯re off to help. If she does not return the things tomorrow, then you tell us.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The rest left to help harvest and there were only Yang Zhu and Ning Meng Yao in the room.


    Yang Zhu looked at Ning Meng Yao in guilt. How could he not know what Ning Meng Yao meant? Under his supervision, there was a thief among the vigers. If this went out, then people might say that he did not supervise right. When that time came, he might not be able to exin anything.


    Hopefully, that person would return the things back. Don¡¯t let everyone ashamed.


    Ning Meng Yao spoke a few things with Yang Zhu before she went back. When she left, she took a pouch containing white rice that was bought from Yang Zhu¡¯s house.


    She had nothing to eat now at home. If she did not buy, then she would starve.


    Coming back home, Ning Meng Yao steamed the white rice and took out her rabbit mince meat and mushroom paste then eat both of them.


    After eating, she walked to the storeroom and put her grapes out. She washed a string and eat it. The grape was sour yet sweet, the taste was very good.


    Seeing that it was still early after dinner, Ning Meng Yao went to rent a cart to go to the town. At the town, she bought ten jugs, rice, noodle, and vegetables then leave afterward.


    It was quite dark when she arrived at home. She paid the cart and randomly eat something. Only then did she start making grape wine.


    Seeing the grapes, she had one thing in her mind and that was grape wine. She still could make some grape paste but she did not like it much.


    Thinking about the grape wine made Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes lit up.


    After spending around two hours to process all the grapes, she thought in her heart that she had to continue going. Taking the chance that the grapes were still there, she wanted to make some more grape wine lest she did not have enough.


    Lying on the bed, she thought and thought until she fell asleep. When she opened her eyes on the second day, the sky was bright. Once she finish washing up, she looked outside but there was nothing.


    Ning Meng Yao coldlyughed. Since the culprit did not want this chance, then she won¡¯t be soft hearted.


    She turned her body to the kitchen to make porridge and taking out the dishes she made. After eating, she leisurely walked toward the vige.

 Chapter 60

    <h4>Chapter 60</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    People who did not want face even when given and since the culprit thought that she could pass this robbery, then don¡¯t me her Ning Meng Yao for not holding back.


    When Ning Meng Yao went to Yang Zhu¡¯s house, there was nobody home. She lightly raised her brow and remembered that it seemed that they went to harvest.


    Thinking about it, she walked to the farm field and saw Yang Zhu and his family not far away. After seeing Ning Meng Yao, the people harvesting were stunned. It seemed that the thief did not return her things back.


    If the things were returned then would she need toe back here? Of course not.


    ¡°Meng Yao girl, is it..?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the things did not return.¡±


    ¡°Then we....¡±


    ¡°Uncle Yang, no need. Let¡¯s wait until night to speak about this. Right now, harvesting is more important.¡± Saying this, she went down to help. Although she could not help other things, but she still could help picking up the wheat ears left on the ground.


    In the span of a whole day, Ning Meng Yao helped Yang Zhu¡¯s family to harvest, as if she did not worry about a thing. When thinking about the money in her hand, the people understood.


    She did not mind those things stolen, but only could not swallow down this thievery.


    After the people went back home to eat dinner at night, they all went to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s home without appointment beforehand, only a family did note.


    There was someone who was kind hearted enough to call them out and went in to see a table full of white rice, white noodle, mantou, even roasted chicken and rabbit meat. This....


    ¡°What are you doinging inside?¡± Madam Luo¡¯s piercing voice sounded beside the person¡¯s ear.


    The person who came to call Madam Luo and her family used a deep look to stare at MAdam Luo and lightly said: ¡°The vige head wants everyone to go catch the thief.¡±


    As he spoke, his gaze lingered at the table full of food. That gaze made Madam Luo¡¯s heart to get frightened.


    Saying this, the person immediately leave and did not give Madam Luo any chance to speak.


    Yang Xiu Er looked at her own mother. The face was pale white: ¡°Mom....¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Eat quickly. We will also go and see. The moths areing out.¡± Madam Luo impatiently said, looking as if not satisfied. That made Yang Xiu Er gap open her mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, put the words back in her stomach.


    After dinner, Madam Luo and her family went to the vige head¡¯s house. But when they went to it, people were using probing gaze to look at them. Those gazes made Yang Xiu Er very unhappy.


    ¡°What are you guys looking at?!¡±


    The crowd coldly smiled and did not speak, only seeing Yang Zhu: ¡°Vige head, the person has arrived.¡±


    Yang Zhu nodded and looked at Ning Meng Yao, letting her speak for herself.


    Ning Meng Yao walked up and looked at the people below. Following that, Yang Le Le took out a white color cloth bag.


    ¡°Everyone must be curious why I take out a cloth bag. Actually, this is to catch the thief.¡±


    The crowd started to discuss among themselves. How could a cloth bag catch the thief?


    ¡°I wish everybody will cooperate. Every person must grab the cloth bag. Who left mark on it will be the thief.¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled as she exined.


    They people heard this and thought it was alright so they nodded. Ning Meng Yao took the cloth bag and walked toward the crowd to let everyone touch it. No one missed. There was someone who grab and wanted to open it but was stopped by Ning Meng Yao, saying to open it togetherter.


    After everyone grabbed it, Ning Meng Yao let them open their hands.


    All at once, the people exploded: ¡°Why do we all have ck ink on our hand?¡± Wasn¡¯t it? The crowd looked at one another and realized that everyone had ink on their hand and immediately became unhappy. Wasn¡¯t this saying that all of them were the thief?


    While Ning Meng Yao looked at a ce. Only Madam Luo¡¯s hand was white.


    ¡°Aunt Luo? Are the things in my house delicious?¡± Ning Meng Yao walked to the front of Madam Luo and stared at her eyes while saying word by word.


    Madam Luo exploded, ring at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°My hands had nothing on it, based on what did you say I am the thief?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao did not speak but turned the cloth bag inside out. The crowd saw that the bottom of the cloth bag was a spot of ck. That was the ink Ning Meng Yao put there.


    Once the hand grab until the bottom, the hand will be tainted by the ink.

 Chapter 61

    <h4>Chapter 61</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°All the hands of the uncles and aunts have ink because they are innocent, so they grab until the bottom, while because you have a guilty heart, you did not touch until the bottom so how can your hand be tainted by ink?¡± Ning Meng Yaoughed as she gaze at Madam Luo, as if waiting for her to exin.


    Madam Luo¡¯s face changed: ¡°That..... You cannot say that it¡¯s me. I did not.¡± Madam Luo stammered, did not admitting that she was the one who took.


    Ning Meng Yao did not force her, only looking at her: ¡°When you put your hand in, you must have thought that only you did not touch the bottom, then your hand would not have anything on it. But you did not thought that I would put ink on the bottom, did you? If you did not feel guilty, then why didn¡¯t you dare to touch?¡±


    Madam Luo gapped and could not say anything. The person beside her could not see this: ¡°That¡¯s right. Everybody got tainted hand, why is yours clean? You must¡¯ve been guilty just like what Meng Yao girl said.¡±


    ¡°I....... I.........¡±


    ¡°You you you, you what? You daughter also grabbed, why did you not? Madam Luo, I did not think that you are this kind of person, actually stealing a maiden¡¯s things. How can you be guiltless?¡± Madam Yang red at Madam Luo as she angrily spoke.


    Yang Xiu Er looked at her own mother in disbelief. Was it really her mom who stole?


    Yesterday morning, mom went out for a while and brought back many white rice, white noodle, even wild fruits. She asked and Madam Luo did not say anything, only telling her to not ask too much. Seeing it now, Madam Luo really did something bad.


    ¡°Go to Madam Luo¡¯s house.¡± Yang Zhu gritted his teeth.


    The vigers went to Madam Luo¡¯s house together and in the kitchen cab, there were white rice and white noodle, all kinds were half a bag full. There were written on each bag about what kind of rice each bag contained.


    On the kitchen hanged a few marinated wild fruits.


    Seeing those, the people turned silent. Before, they were only guessing, but now, there were proofs that it was the truth.


    The vigers would sell their own white rice and white noodle, not leaving any behind to eat with the exception of wealthy people. What they ate was coarse noodle and brown rice. Eating white rice and white noodle was only once in a while and only Ning Meng Yao could eat white rice and noodle daily.


    The proof had presented itself before the mass and people looked at Madam Luo in disgust. Madam Luo did not know what should she do and now knew regret. She should not put the things in the kitchen, she should had hid them well. How could she be so stupid?


    ¡°It seems that the dinner your family ate is stolen from Ning Meng Yao¡¯s house.¡± The person who wanted to call out Madam Luo¡¯s family before stared at them in irony.


    Yang Xiu Er stared at her mom, not knowing what to feel. Could she me her mom?


    She could not, so she could only be silent.


    Though Yang Xiu Er did not say anything, Madam Luo¡¯s husband was angry. He walked forward and pped Madam Luo¡¯s face.


    ¡°You said you bought these things. Is this your so called buying?¡± Yang Hua red heatedly at Madam Luo. Once this wordse out, it was acknowledging that she stole Ning Meng Yao¡¯s things.


    The crowd pointed at them and spoke among themselves. Yang Xiu Er knew that from now onward, her reputation would not be good, daughter of a thief.


    Hehe, this was her mom.


    ¡°Girl, I am truly sorry.¡±


    ncing at Yang Hua, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s mouth carried satire. Saying sorry now? Why not earlier? How could Yang Hua not know his family¡¯s condition? Madam Luo said she bought them and he just believed? What a fool.


    Being stared at someone using this kind of gaze made Yang Hua¡¯s face dim. Yang Zhu who walked beside them seriously said: ¡°Let¡¯s discuss how to solve this matter.¡±


    ¡°I will return the things andpensate for the missing portion.¡± Yang Hua immediately said.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled instead: ¡°Then what about her?¡±


    They all looked at where Ning Meng Yao was pointing and it was where Madam Luo tripped onto the ground.


    ¡°This...... Girl, can you let go of your aunt this once? I will teach her well.¡± Yang Hua awkwardly grabbed his hair and said with embarrassment.


    But Ning Meng Yaoughed with ridicule: ¡°Let her go? How big is your face to make me let her go?¡±


    The things stolen from the house was hers and now he wanted to lightly write off this matter. Did he took her as a fool?

 Chapter 62

    <h4>Chapter 62</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yang Hua was a bit unhappy. No matter what, they were Ning Meng Yao¡¯s elders. They had return the things back, but she was still not satisfied. ¡°How do you want to deal with this?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was amused. Sheughed non-stop because of Yang Hua¡¯s words.


    ¡°You ask me what do I want? Have I not given her chance? Asking me now what do I want, isn¡¯t it toote?¡± Ning Meng Yao coldly smiled as she stared at Yang Hua.


    Yang Hua was blocked by Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words, only deadly staring at Ning Meng Yao. That gaze was very ugly.


    Ning Meng Yao did not care about this, lightly saying: ¡°What was taken must be returned, send her to the officials.¡±


    Those faint words, ¡®send to the officials¡¯, shocked Yang Hua and Yang Xiu Er until their faces turned white.


    ¡°No, you cannot send mom to the officials.¡± Yang Xiu Er immediately ran out, shaking her head non-stop.


    If it was only in the vige, then it was not a big deal, but if the officials are involved, then how should she live? Was this not telling everyone that her mother was a thief?


    ¡°Yang Xiu Er, with what kind of identity are you talking to me not to send her to the official? If not wanting to be sent to the official, then don¡¯t do this thing. I¡¯ve said it yesterday that if by morning my things are returned, then I will forgive the thief. Today, I also gave a whole day to return my things. But what did your mother do?¡± Ning Meng Yao coldly gazed at Yang Xiu Er, her voice cold and biting.


    The person beside thought Ning Meng Yao to be a bit heartless, but thinking about it now. That¡¯s right, she had told us yesterday that if the things were returned, then she would forgive the thief. She also spent a whole day at the vige head¡¯s house. Was this not giving Madam Luo chance?


    Who should she me that she did not cherish her opportunity? Saying this now, was it not toote?


    When Madam Luo heard Ning Meng Yao speaking, she did not out it to her heart. There were many people in the vige, how could she knew who stole her things? No matter what, they would not search to her Madam Luo¡¯s head.


    But before she could be smug, she was caught. This, this...... how should she react to this?


    Ning Meng Yao squatted down to sit on the floor, seeing Madam Luo who had a red swollen face: ¡°Don¡¯t you regret it now? Too bad that regretting is useless.¡±


    Yang Xiu Er heard Ning Meng Yao¡¯s apathetic words and her face changed. She looked at Ning Meng Yao with begging: ¡°Meng Yao, I plead you. Whatever you want, my family will give it to you, just don¡¯t send my mom to the official. If my mom is sent to the official, the I¡¯m done for.¡±


    ¡°What does you being ruined have anything to do with me? And what can your family give me? Saying it in other words, what thing can your family possess that I will want?¡± Ning Meng Yao was not boasting.


    No matter what she said, she was now a littlendlord and still had money in her hands. What she wanted she could get.


    Yang Xiu Er¡¯s family was medium ss and not that good. What could they possess that Ning Meng Yao would want it?


    ¡°What do you want?!¡± Yang Xiu Er almost could not ept it and shouted.


    Ning Meng Yao coldly snorted and had on a smile that did not look like a smile: ¡°These words make it as if I am the one who is wrong. Did I made your mother pry the locks and steal my things? Or did I drag your mother to do that?¡±


    The people present did not feel that Ning Meng Yao was in the wrong, instead feeling that Yang Xiu Er and her father was really not that good. What ¡®what you want¡¯? Hearing this was strange. Your family did something wrong yet you still med it on others.


    ¡°Uncle Yang, please lend us your cow cart.¡± After saying this, Madam Luo was dragged outside.


    The Yang father and daughter exchanged a look and their faces changed. They immediately blocked Ning Meng Yao¡¯s road: ¡°Meng Yao, I know my family is in the wrong, I hope you can forgive my mom this once. I beg of you.¡± Yang Xiu Er knelt on the ground and plead Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao lowered her head to stare at Yang Xiu Er and threw Madam Luo on the ground. Madam Luo who fainted slowly regained her consciousness. Seeing Ning Meng Yao, she started to curse in anger: ¡°You little sl*t, daring to throw this olddy! This olddy will go all out against you!¡±


    The mass saw that Ning Meng Yao originally wanted to release Madam Luo, but now that she ruined it, their faces became strange. Madam Luo really did not know what was good for her.

 Chapter 63

    <h4>Chapter 63</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao was silently speechless as she stared at the middle aged woman cursing her, her eyebrows scrunched. Didn¡¯t they all say that ancient people were loyal and honest? Then why were these women like shrews?


    She had thought about whether or not should she let her go this once, since what Yang Xiu Er said was right. If she really send Madam Luo to the county, then Yang Xiu Er¡¯s reputation would be ruined and a maiden whose reputation was ruined, could she marry well? Ning Meng Yao thought not.


    Even if she strongly dislike Madam Luo, she could not ruin Yang Xiu Er¡¯s reputation.


    But could this Madam Luo stop digging her own grave? Did they not know the phrase you won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t dig your own grave?


    Yang Xiu Er¡¯s face went through drastic change. She could felt that Ning Meng Yao had soften her heart just now, but hearing those words.... The situation changed.


    Not waiting for Yang Xiu Er to say anything, Ning Meng Yao walked to the front of Madam Luo and pped her.


    ¡°Even though you¡¯re not thinking for yourself, you should think for your daughter. Is cursing like this good?¡± Ning Meng Yao faintly nced at Madam Luo¡¯s face that resembled a pig.


    Madam Luo gapped and her face was burning red with shame. Yang Hua saw his wife being hit and became angry. He could hit her, but not others.


    ¡°She is your elder. Ning Meng Yao, you actually hit her, you shrew!¡± Yang Hua¡¯s face was burning with anger.


    Ning Meng Yao silently looked at Yang Hua. When did she became a shrew? Was it just because of that p? If she was a shrew, then what did the manly woman of the modern time count as?


    ¡°Fine, it seems that my kind-heartedness is seen as ill-intent. Aunt Yang, please help me.¡± Ning Meng Yao nced at Yang Hua¡¯s family briefly.


    Madam Yang heard her and immediately walked up to tie Madam Luo up and put her in the cow cart to go to the town.


    Seeing the cow cart slowly leaving, Yang Xiu Er finally reacted and ran to block their way: ¡°Meng Yao, I know that my parents are at fault about this, but..... But can you release them for me just this once?¡±


    ¡°How big is your face skin?¡± Ning Meng Yao coldly looked at Yang Xiu Er. Chance by chance she gave them but they did not cherish. This could not be med on her. ¡°Le Le, pull Yang Xiu Er away.¡±


    Yang Le Le nodded and pulled Yang Xiu Er as the cart left carrying people in it.


    No one said that Ning Meng Yao was cruel hearted or too much and felt that this should be done. They all could see that Ning Meng Yao was truly intending to release Madam Luo but Madam Luo actually cursed her. Was this not jabbing at people¡¯s hearts? Served her right.


    Madam Luo was carried to the country. Ning Meng Yao created noise to wake the Country Lord up. Because hisfortable sleep was interrupted, the face of the County Lord was not good and heard that someone was a theft and there was solid evidence, moreover, the things stolen was still in the theft¡¯s house.


    Once the hammer was down, the punishment was going in prison for three months and being hit by the nk ten times.


    After managing this matter, Ning Meng Yao thanked the County Lord and left with Madam Yang using the same cow cart to go back to the vige.


    When the three people went back, the vigers had not leave. Knowing Madam Luo was punished with ten nks and three months prison, Yang Xiu Er fainted while Yang Hua just reacted. This was their fault.


    The crowd felt that this result waas to be expected and went back to their own home. Ning Meng Yao gave the cart driver some money and then moved her things back to her house.


    But she won¡¯t be wanting the jar of oil because she saw dirty things on its surface which made her disgusted.


    After Ning Meng Yao left, Yang Xiu Er¡¯s eyes were filled with dark hate and cruelty: ¡°I will not let this matter off like this.¡±


    She had begged over and over again but Ning Meng Yao still did not let this go. How could this not make her angry? Furious?


    Not only her, Yang Le Le and her family would not be left off too. Sooner orter, she would make them pay out for this matter.


    ¡°Xiu Er.......¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, I will think of a way.¡± Yang Xiu Er cut off Yang Hua¡¯s words softly. In her heart, she thought that her father was useless, not only able to help, he even made problems.

 Chapter 64

    <h4>Chapter 64</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Solving Madam Luo¡¯s problem, Ning Meng Yao went back home to bath and sleep. On the morning of the second day, she took her back basket to hike up the mountain, because the grapes in that ce had almost been plucked empty by her, yet she was also not familiar to this part of the upper mountain.


    Right when she was feeling troubled, Ning Meng Yao saw Qiao Tian Chang who was descending the mountain and her eyes lit up. He went up and down the mountain everyday, so he should know, right?


    ¡°Yi, wait a moment.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang had long seen Ning Meng Yao but he had no intention of greeting. Hearing her calling him, he halted his footsteps.


    ¡°Is there anything?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao nodded. Of course she had a matter and it was an important one too.


    ¡°Do you know which part of the mountain that has this kind of seed?¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s bright eyes gazed at Qiao Tian Chang, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    Lowering his head to see the seed on her hand, Qiao Tian Chang nodded: ¡°I know, a lot.¡±


    This made Ning Meng Yao happy. Her voice carried some coquettishness: ¡°Can you bring me to pick them up?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang lowered his head, not understanding why Ning Meng Yao would want those. Did she like to eat such sour thing? But it was already half a basket full, shouldn¡¯t it be enough?


    ¡°They are very sour.¡±


    ¡°I know. I am not eating it, I want to brew wine, grape wine. You help me collect them and when I¡¯ve brewed the wine, I will give you half of it, how about it?¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s pair of eyes shone brightly as she looked at Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang was already interested when she mentioned brewing wine and now looking at her pair of bright eyes, he could not help but smile.


    From the first time he met her, she was cold and aloof, but she also had this kind of cute side?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you. You bring those home and I will enter the mountain to pluck the fruits, they are at the deep part of the mountain.¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao as he gave his preys to her. Fortunately, today¡¯s preys were not too many so he was not afraid that she could not take them all.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Meng Yaoughed as she nodded, taking his preys and turned to leave. As to how she would take the grapes once Qiao Tian Chang finished plucking them, she did not consider it.


    Coming back home, Ning Meng Yao brewed the grapes she had on her hand to wine then looked at the preys. She pondered for a while. Qiao Tian Chang helped her so shouldn¡¯t she invite him to dine?


    Thinking this, Ning Meng Yao boiled water to cook the chicken after plucking its feathers.


    When Qiao Tian Chang carried a basket full of grapes back, Ning Meng Yao had finished cooking her meal.


    Qiao Tian Chang smelt strong smell of delicious food when he stepped inside and rubbed his stomach. He suddenly felt hungry.


    ¡°You¡¯re back? Let¡¯s eat.¡± Ning Meng Yao greeted Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded and walked to the side of the well to wash his face. There were many delicious foods on the table that made Qiao Tian Chang had a feeling of wanting to drool.


    ¡°Thank you for helping me pick up the fruits.¡±


    ¡°Your wee.¡± Qiao Tian Chang nodded as he ate. The taste was really good, better than the dishes he had ate before.


    Ning Meng Yao did not speak, only slowly eating at the side.


    After eating the meal, Qiao Tian Chang saw that Ning Meng Yao was opening the basket, seemingly wanting to start brewing wine so he asked: ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡±


    ¡°The sugar in my jar is not enough, can you help me buy? I will give you the money.¡± She took out the silvers.


    ¡°Coincidentally, I want to sell my preys. Helping you buy is fine since there is my part of the wine. Let me share the fee of the wine.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said as he took his preys to walk out.


    Ning Meng Yao was stunned thenughed as she continued brewing wine.


    After waiting for him to buy the wine jar and sugar, Ning Meng Yao had half finished brewing.


    For the next few days, Qiao Tian Chang would bring a big bad out and at noon, brought a bag full of grapes to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s house, making her felt embarrassed. So she cooked delicious foods for Qiao Tian Chang everyday and made a few cans of meat paste using his preys and gave him some of her mushroom paste.


    This made Qiao Tian Chang very happy. From the first time he ate, he wanted to ask for it but felt too embarrassed to ask.


    Because of the matter of brewing wine, the rtionship between the two slowly became closer.

 Chapter 65

    <h4>Chapter 65</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    After the wine was almost finished brewed, Ning Meng Yao just realized that while the farm and the fish pond had been made, they were not used yet.


    Mulling over it, Ning Meng Yao decided that she would buy a few chicken and ducks to raise. But if she was the one who did that, then the result would no be satisfactory. What should she do then?


    Rubbing her jaw, she decided to find someone to oversee it.


    Once she thought of hiring someone, Ning Meng Yao frowned. It was a bit difficult since she did not know who in the vige would suit that role.


    Leaning over at the desk as she pondered with zed eyes.


    This was how she was when Qiao Tian Chang entered and walked to her side. He inclined his head and looked at her eyes: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The head that was suddenly in front of her shocked Ning Meng Yao that she jumped, causing her to fall onto Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s body.


    ¡°Careful. You¡¯re an adult yet still clumsy.¡± Qiao Tian Chang helplessly looked at Ning Meng Yao and told her in a low voice.


    Ning Meng Yao freed herself from his embrace with a red face and her eyes darted left and right, not looking at Qiao Tian Chang. Such a manner made Qiao Tian Chang amused as he shook his head.


    ¡°Ie today to ask you a favor.¡± Qiao Tian Chang rightfully looked at Ning Meng Yao, his eyes were serious.


    Ning Meng Yao stared at him doubtfully: ¡°Let me hear it.¡±


    ¡°Can you help me make some meat paste and mushroom paste? Count it as me buying them from you.¡± Qiao Tian Chang told her what he came for.


    ¡°No need. If you want to eat then take them from here, no need to buy.¡± Ning Meng Yao lightly shook her head and earnestly gazed at Qiao Tian Chang.


    He had helped her many times, this should count as repaying benevolence.


    Qiao Tian Chang rose as he looked eye to eye with Ning Meng Yao and spoke with a serious tone: ¡°I actually want to send these to my friend.¡±


    ¡°Aa?¡± Ning Meng Yao foolishly stared at Qiao Tian Chang, looking at the person in front of her with a dull expression.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I do it?¡±


    ¡°Not that you can¡¯t, just a bit troublesome. I cannot do it on my own.¡± Ning Meng Yao shrugged her shoulder and faintly spoke.


    Qiao Tian Chang gazed at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s small body and understood what she meant. Atst, he just stayed silent, not speaking.


    ¡°How about I let someone built a small workshop. Once I finished, you let your friende over.¡± Currently, she wanted to do her own things and like that, opening a small workshop was not bad.


    Qiao Tian Chang mulled it over and felt that it was okay. If he immediately buy, then she would definitely sell at a cheap price. Since he wanted her to earn money, then he won¡¯t let her eat loss.


    ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s notcking money. When the timees, don¡¯t hold back.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao speechlessly stared at Qiao Tian Chang and rubbed her nose, depressingly said: ¡°Do I look like someone who do dishonest trade?¡±


    ¡°Not alike.¡±


    ¡°Do I look like someone in need of money?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at her and shook his head: ¡°More money won¡¯t prick you hand.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao held her chin as she stared at Qiao Tian Chang using a gaze that made him could not help but rubbed his neck and looked at her in alert: ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just want to ask whether or not you want to share ie. We will split the profit in half.¡± Ning Meng Yao saw that he was using a vignt gaze to look at herself and shrugged her shoulder, indicating that she was innocent.


    Qiao Tian Chang pondered and felt it could be done: ¡°Okay, but I don¡¯t want half, three tenth is fine.¡±


    ¡°Fine. I will ask help from Uncle Yang to search for the person. They are more familiar with the vige. Let¡¯s find an honest man to manage.¡± Ning Meng Yao rubbed her chin and leisurely said.


    ¡°You decide on this, I only manage the ie.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao rolled her eyes at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°It¡¯s easy to say. You¡¯re family with the town and I want to search formodity supply. How can we do it without supply?¡±


    ¡°What do you n to do?¡±


    Her hand tapping the desk, Ning Meng Yao thought about the different kind of pastes in her past life and she knew not little of them. She actually could make fermented bean curd which was likely never seen here before.


    ¡°There are many types of pastes such as cow meat past, rabbit meat paste, chicken meat paste and other things like making paste using beans which are not the same with the ones made by the vigers. Ning Meng Yao told him what she wanted to make.


    ¡°Okay, you decide on them. I don¡¯t understand.¡±

 Chapter 66

    <h4>Chapter 66</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°Cow meat is a bit hard to find so cross it off. While the rabbit, it is a must to buy it at the start, but you can give me some rabbits to keep.¡± Her resources were better. She wanted to grow chicken and duck, if not, then when she needed the resource then it would be troublesome.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you catch.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao hummed her agreement and the two of them discussed other things, then she looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°I am a bit curious. Why does you friend wants to buy this?¡±


    ¡°He came to me once and thought that it was delicious so he wanted to buy it.¡± The rabbit meat paste and mushroom paste that Ning Meng Yao made was indeed delicious. In the morning, he steamed mantou and did not make any other dishes. Just by using the paste, he could eat five to six big mantous that were delicious.


    If these were to be sold, the profit would be huge.


    ¡°Oh, like this ah.¡±


    ¡°Then I will ascend the mountain to test my luck.¡± After speaking with Ning Meng Yao, Qiao Tian Chang prepared to go up the mountain. Who knew whether or not he would catch some rabbits?


    After Qiao Tian Chang left, Ning Meng Yao went to the vige. Arriving at Yang Zhu¡¯s house, she noticed that Yang Zhu was not in, but Yang Yi was.


    ¡°Big Brother Yang, are your legs fine?¡± Ning Meng Yao thought of this and asked earnestly.


    Yang Yi looked at his own legs and nodded with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s fine already, thanks to little sister you.¡±


    ¡°Then can I ask help from Big Brother Yang?¡± Ning Meng Yao considered a bit and asked.


    Yang Yi stopped what he was doing and stared at Ning Meng Yao in focus: ¡°Please say.¡±


    ¡°I built chicken den since I am nning to raise chickens, ducks, and rabbit. I can also raise some pigs but I cannot manage all of those so I am thinking of finding someone to help me manage. Can you do it? I can give you sry every month.¡± Ning Meng Yao spoke, feeling that this idea was not bad, so she looked at him: ¡°I am doing this to open a sauce workshop. Can you help me?¡±


    ¡°I can, why can¡¯t i?¡± Yang Yi immediately nodded. He did not question how much money he would get. Able to help her and his family, this work was good.


    Seeing Yang Yi agreed, Ning Meng Yao smiled.


    ¡°Then we decided it like this. Do you know which ce sell chicks and baby ducks?¡±


    ¡°I know. If you want to buy, I will apany you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go right now.¡±


    The two of them left spiritedly. When they came back, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s house was filled with a few hundred baby ducks and chicks.


    She also told Yang Yi toe tomorrow to help.


    After dealing with the problem of chicken and ducks, Ning Meng Yao faintly creased her brow. Now was the time to open the sauce workshop, could it really sell?


    She closed her eyes to thoroughly think this through and when her eyes snapped open, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes were clear, having decided what she was going to do.


    She took out her brush and paper then started to write and draw.


    When Ning Meng Yao had finished her work, the sky was dark.


    The next morning, Ning Meng Yao searched for the people who helped her built the chicken den and told them that she wanted to create a small workshop.


    Since there were many people, things were done quickly and the workshop was built. At the same time, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s burden lessened.


    She only needed the things to be prepared and she could start.


    While waiting for the working equipments, Ning Meng Yao went to the houses of some of her students in hope that some women coulde over to help.


    Ning Meng Yao did not n on making this workshop big. She was only starting now and if the situation turn out favorable, she might consider it.


    In five days time, Ning Meng Yao had done the rest of the job. Qiao Tian Chang was also searching for the ingredients. He had caught a total of eleven pairs of rabbits and not little amount of baby rabbits, though he did not know how many rabbit meat sauce could be made out of them.


    ¡°Is everything ready?¡± Qiao Tian Chang raised an eyebrow to Ning Meng Yao.


    Lightly nodding, she answered: ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve spent that much time. How could it not?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Qiao Tian Chang shrugged and faintlymented.


    The two of them stared at each other yet kept silent. Atst, Qiao Tian Chang opened his mouth: ¡°Since you have the workshop, have you thought of hiring a few workers?¡± If many things required her personal handling, it would be too troublesome. It was better to hire two people to help her.

 Chapter 67

    <h4>Chapter 67</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao carefully ponder what Qiao Tian Chang said. When she wanted to do nothing before, having and not having was the same. Now, doing these, she naturally needed to hire a few people.


    Rubbing her forehead, she said: ¡°I know. There is a need to hire two people here.¡±


    ¡°You should see to it.¡± Qiao Tian Chang only suggested this.


    After discussing, Ning Meng Yao went to the town the next morning to buy some ves and bring them back to the vige.


    When she arrived, seeing a few people, Ning Meng Yao thought to herself whether or not she should turn her back and leave?


    ¡°What kind of person do this maiden wants? I have every kind, please take a look.¡± The ve owner saw that Ning Meng Yao was wearing good clothes so she suck up as she spoke.


    Ning Meng Yao took a deep breath. She saw the people inside and pointed to three girls, a middle age man, and a middle age woman.


    Buying five at once, the owner smiled so wide that only her teeth was seen, not her eyes.


    Ning Meng Yao took them back and closed the door then scanned the five people.


    ¡°Seeing young miss.¡± The five of them knelt at once and respectfully looked at Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°Uncle Jiang, why are you here?¡± Ning Meng Yao rubbed her forehead. She did not tell them where she would be living when she left, how could they find her here?


    Jiang Quan frowned as he stared at Ning Meng Yao and disapprovingly said: ¡°We were searching for young miss but realized that young miss¡¯s courtyard had been burnt to ashes. At the time, I disapprove young miss live in that kind of ce but you did not listen.¡±


    Heaven knew how worried they were when they saw the ground full of mess.


    They did not understand why the young miss chose to live in such a small vige courtyard instead of a big good one.


    Ning Meng Yao was stunned. So they came because of this.. ¡°The courtyard was burnt by me.¡±


    ¡°What? You burnt is? Young miss, why is that?¡± Jiang Quan looked at his own young miss in disbelief. Did she not like that courtyard very much? Why did she burnt it down?


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s expression stiffened as her face carried a stiff smile: ¡°Uncle Jiang, it¡¯s like this.¡± Ning Meng Yao told them what happened.


    Hearing this, Jiang Quan¡¯s face became white: ¡°That d*mn Ling Luo! Does he think that he is so great since he¡¯s a heir? D*mn it! We will cut off the supply of their residence!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Uncle Jiang. I am fine. I have no rtion with him.¡± Seeing Uncle Jiang bing that angry, Ning Meng Yao lightlyughed.


    Jiang Quan stared at his young miss while heaved a long sigh, his eyes carried helplessness. At the beginning, they felt that Ling Luo was young miss¡¯ good match, but now, he was a scum.


    The girl wearing green clothes at the side angrily said: ¡°Young miss, with just a word of yours, I will ruin their house.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Qing Xue. You are a girl so don¡¯t shout hit shout kill.¡± Ning Meng Yao stroke her forehead and sighed. Howe the people under here were all violent?


    ¡°Young miss, I think what Qing Xue said is right.¡± The girl with a cold expression beside Qing Xue stared at Ning Meng Yao.


    When did their young miss be someone others could bully? It was throwing one¡¯s life.


    It was because of that scum man, they searched for a long time to find their young miss, really angering them.


    Ning Meng Yao who did not know whether tough or cry looked at the furious girl: ¡°Qing Shuang, I am fine. This is also not bad. I no longer have any rtion to him.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you guys. Since young miss said she¡¯s fine, then don¡¯t speak about this matter again. But don¡¯t let that man near young miss, you hear me?¡± The middle age pozi (woman who teaches girls in ancient times about conducts) gazed at Qing Xue and Qing Shuang and instructed with a cold voice.


    ¡°Yes, Qin popo.¡±


    No one knew the name of Qin popo. They had called her ¡®Qin popo¡¯ since the moment they met her.


    ¡°Since you guys came, then stay here. Building a workshop here to y is not bad.¡± Ning Meng Yao covered her mouth and yawned. She looked at them and spoke casually.


    Qing Xue stared at Ning Meng Yao andughed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young miss. What are you nning on doing this time?¡±


    ¡°Sauce. There was someone who wants it so I just make it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, fine. Leave it to us.¡±


    ¡°Alright.

 Chapter 68

    <h4>Chapter 68</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The arrival of Qing Xue and the rest made Ning Meng Yao a bit relieved. When Qiao Tian Chang came, the five of them used an inspective gaze to look at him which made his heart felt strange.


    His heart felt as if he had offended them.


    ¡°That... Have I offended you all?¡± What kind of things had he not seen? But when he saw Qin popo and Jiang Quan gazed over, Qiao Tian Chang had a feeling of wanting to escape in front of them.


    Seeing Qin popo and the others used an exploring and vignt gaze to look at Qiao Tian Chang, and seeing Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s very cautious demeanor, Ning Meng Yao could not help butugh: ¡°Alright, Qin popo, he is my friend, also the person I am working with about the workshop.¡±


    Qin popo looked at Qiao Tian Chang, her pair of eyes were sharp as if shooting arrow: ¡°Work together? Young miss, this person is bearing ill intention, you should distance yourself from him. Moreover, man and woman should not be too intimate, doesn¡¯t he know this?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao almost puke blood because of what Qin popo said: ¡°I really have nothing with him. Big Brother Qiao is a good person, he helped me many times.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Qin popo, young miss knows what she is doing. Do not be vignt to people as if they are thieves. I feel that this man is good.¡± Jiang Quan saw that Qin popo still wanted to say something so he immediately cut her off.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Qin popo, he is guest who came over, you cannot stop him from entering, right?¡± Qing Zhu smiled at Qin popo.


    Being refuted by a group of people made Qin popo embarrassed so she walked to Jiang Quan¡¯s side and out busying.


    Seeing Qin popo leaving, Ning Meng Yao heaved a relieved sigh. She told Qiao Tian Chang in a demeanor of not knowing whether she should cry orugh: ¡°Big Brother Qiao, I am sorry for earlier.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Are these the ones you¡¯ve brought today?¡± Qiao Tian Chang lifted his brow to the leaving people.


    If he had not seen it wrong, these people were very good to Ning Meng Yao and did not have any feeling of unfamiliarity. This was only something people who knew each other long could have.


    It seemed that this girl was not ordinary orphan.


    ¡°Yes, Qin popo is like that. She is only worried about me.¡±


    ¡°I can see that.¡±


    But this Qin popo was skilled. That gaze made him thought of those old women who taught etiquette.


    Ning Meng Yao was discussing things with Qiao Tian Chang at one side while at the other side, Qin popo was staring at Jiang Quan: ¡°Jiang Quan, is letting young miss alone with that man fine?¡±


    ¡°Can you not see it? Young miss¡¯ rtionship with that youth is good.¡± Jiang Quan looked at Qin pozi helplessly.


    He could understand Qin pozi¡¯s worry since she thought of her as her own daughter.


    When she first knew about Ling Luo and young miss¡¯ rtionship, she had spent a very long time to ept it. She had felt that Ling Luo was not a good person and did not deserve Ning Meng Yao.


    At that time, they all thought that she was thinking too much but now, it seemed that she did not think too much, that man was truly not qualified their young miss.


    ¡°I know. There was that Ling Luo, I am afraid that young miss will be fooled.¡± Qin pozi frowned as she unhappily spoke.


    Although Qiao Tian Chang grew up good and their young miss also like, but she could not rest assured.


    ¡°Qin popo, we know that you are worried for young miss, but why don¡¯t you think what kind of personality young miss have? Since she can get along with that person well, then that means she had epted him.¡± Qing Zhu told Qin popo earnestly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, popo, can you feel it? Young miss is very rxed in front of that youth. This had not happen in front of that heir.¡± Qing Shuang was very discerning as she spoke with Qin pozi.


    Hearing the two people saying so, Qin pozi thought back and felt that it was true. When young miss saw that youth, the smile on her face was very rxed.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, then we will observe.¡± Qin pozi was a bit dissatisfied.


    Jiang Quan looked at Qin pozi, not knowing whether to cry orugh as he shook his head: ¡°You ah, you¡¯re like this. I really do not know what to do with you.¡±


    Qin pozi sent Jiang Quan a scornful gaze: ¡°Young miss is such a good person. We naturally have to find the best son-inw, especially after experiencing Ling Luo¡¯s matter.¡±


    One Ling Luo had made her burn down the courtyard she like, if there was another happening, what would young miss do?

 Chapter 69

    <h4>Chapter 69</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Jiang Quan speechlessly stared at Qin pozi and wanted to tell her a sentence; do you want to hide? But seeing her furrowing her brows, a face full of worry, he finally decided not to say anything that was a blow to her.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not time to say things like this. Although young miss do not mind, but we still have to vex Ling Luo.¡± Jiang Quan curved his eyes, his tone dangerous.


    At the beginning, when Ling Luo was with their young miss, young miss had told them to work with Ling Luo to help him. And because of this, Ling Luo¡¯s position in the Marquis Residence rose. But now, his position was high, bing the heir, but he dared to want young miss to be concubine? Truly seeking death.


    ¡°Yes. Spread out words. Make them start pressuring Marquis Residence¡¯s shops, but don¡¯t make it too obvious.¡± Qin pozi nodded, looking at Qing Xue and the rest coldly speaking.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    They had just arrived here and was not familiar with this ce, so they roamed the ce together and realized that this ce was not bad.


    There was a very big pond that could be used to grow fishes, shrimps, and crabs. Turtles and lotus roots could be brought here too so when autumn came, it would be quite the harvest.


    Qing Zhu observed the surrounding: ¡°We can nt some medicinal nts here.¡±


    ¡°En?¡±


    ¡°To prevent chicken and ducks getting sick.¡± They had a fewnds like this in their hands and every one of them had medicinals nts grown there.


    ¡°Then this matter will be handed to you.¡± Qin pozi nodded, these had been what she was doing all along.


    Qing Zhu agreed with a hum, indicating that she knew. They had roamed once and when they went back, Ning Meng Yao was still talking with Qiao Tian Chang. That harmonious scene made Qin pozi could not help but furrowed her brows.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, then I will first return.¡± Qiao Tian Chang really did not want to continue seeing that old woman here, as if he had stolen something of hers.


    Staring at Qiao Tian Chang and then staring at Qin pozi, how could Ning Meng Yao still not understand what was happening? She smiled and nodded: ¡°Okay, when the timees, I will let someone call you.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    When Qiao Tian Chang left, Qin pozi walked front: ¡°Young miss, do you like that young man?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao touched her forehead with a face filled with helplessness as she looked at Qin pozi: ¡°Qin popo, can we not talk about this?¡±


    ¡°Cannot, young miss, I......¡±


    ¡°Qin popo, you know that young miss had built a workshop. Let us see it, if not, we won¡¯t know anything.¡± Qing Xue saw Ning Meng Yao¡¯s expression of distress and spoke up.


    Qin popo thought it over and it was indeed as said, this matter needed to be known clearly, so she left with Qing Xue and the other girls, leaving Ning Meng Yao and Jiang Quan behind.


    ¡°Young miss is still that afraid of Qin pozi.¡±


    Ning Meng Yaoughed bitterly as she turned to Jiang Quan: ¡°Uncle Jiang, you know that I really cannot stand Qin popo¡¯s naggings. I am only friends with Big Brother Qiao, he is really good to me and helped me a lot here.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang had indeed helped her a lot these past time. Seeing that their rtionship was good, Qin pozi was adamant that she liked him. This made her heart felt weird. How could she like him and not know about it?


    ¡°How can young miss not clear about what kind of person Qin pozi is? She is just worried about you.¡± Jiang Quan smiled at Ning Meng Yao with a kind face.


    Ning Meng Yao heavily sighed, looking at Jiang Quan with a face filled with wronged expression: ¡°I know that she is doing it for my good, but her way of rying things is very straightforward, making me feel weird.¡± Her rtionship with Qiao Tian Chang was so pure it could be any more purer.


    Being told by Qin popo was as if they had something going on between them.


    Jiang Quan smiled at Ning Meng Yao in mirth and helplessly shook his head. Just when he wanted to speak, a girl rushed in from outside.


    Ning Meng Yao squinted her eyes. What that not Yang Xiu Er?


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Yang Xiu Er looked at Ning Meng Yao in stunned, not knowing how to begin speaking, letting her to release her mother.


    ¡°Meng Yao, think of this as me asking you. Please release my mom. She¡¯s that old, she could die in the prison.¡± Yang Xiu Er begged Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao deeply inhaled and her eyes which looked at Ning Meng Yao were filled with the coldness of ice: ¡°Why should I release her? It¡¯s only three months, not three years. Besides, what did she do? Now, you¡¯re begging me?¡±

 Chapter 70

    <h4>Chapter 70</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao really disliked this kind of person. They only knew to ask for forgiveness only after doing something wrong. She had endured time and time again. What else could they want? Did they think that she was easy to bully?


    Qin pozi saw a girl around young miss¡¯ age kneeling in front of her when they came back, so she frowned as she walked over, seeing the person on the ground: ¡°Young miss, what is this?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I will handover the workshop to popo.¡± Ning Meng Yao shook her head, not wanting to discuss this.


    Although she did not want to say, but Yang Xiu Er wanted to fuss over this: ¡°That cannot do. You cannot do this to me. My mom really knows her wrong. Meng Yao, you¡¯re also notcking those things. Why are you so cruel?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao blinked and was angered until sheughed by Yang Xiu Er¡¯s words: ¡°I do notck those, but so what? Why should I give your family? She used that kind of method to take my things and if you really think so, why wait so long to find me? Qing Shuang, Qing Xue, throw her out, do not let her enter in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes, young miss.¡± The two girls grabbed Yang Xiu Er¡¯s arms and drag her out.


    Yang Xiu Er looked at Ning Meng Yao with hate. How could things turn out this way? She thought that Ning Meng Yao threw Madam Luo in prison was because of heat in the moment. Now that she had calmed down, shouldn¡¯t Ning Meng Yao release her mom?


    But now what? She was thrown out. This was simply great disgrace.


    Qing Xue saw the hate Yang Xiu Er had in her eyes when ring at Ning Meng Yao and her mouth curved in a mocking smile: ¡°Don¡¯t use that kind of gaze when looking at our young miss. Do you believe that I will gouge your eyes out?¡±


    ¡°You dare.¡±


    ¡°You can try whether we dare or not. Although I do not know what happened, but if you provoke our young miss, or make our young miss unhappy, you can try.¡±


    Yang Xiu Er was angered until her whole body trembled. She could not believe that in few short days, there appeared these people in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s house. And that girl who spoke had fearsome gaze. Shepletely believed that the girl could do what she said.


    Freed from the two girls¡¯ mp, Yang Xiu Er stumbled as she ran out.


    Yang Cui noticed Yang Xiu Er who ran flustered and furrowed her brows in unhappiness: ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to find that sl*t? Why are you back?¡±


    ¡°You want to find, then go yourself. I won¡¯t go.¡± Thinking back to Qing Xue¡¯s gaze, Yang Xiu Er¡¯s eyes were filled with fear.


    Yang Cui stared at Yang Xiu Er in irony: ¡°Useless.¡±


    Yang Xiu Er did not speak, though her heart had contempt. If you¡¯re not useless, then go try to say what I did.


    ¡°Out, out, out! Don¡¯t ruin the scenery by being here.¡± Yang Cui swat her hands in impatient as she snapped in disgust.


    From the matter of Wang Lai Zi, she would be pointed by people every time she went out. Because of her big brother Yang Huai, although they did not dare to do anything to her, but the feeling of being pointed out by people was not pleasant.


    That was why she thought of a way, which was to bring Ning Meng Yao trouble. Only if Ning Meng Yao had trouble, then the people talking about her would talk about Ning Meng Yao instead and not tangle about her.


    But she did not think that Yang Xiu Er would be that useless.


    Seeing Yang Xiu Er leave, Yang Cui suddenly called her: ¡°Wait. You stealthily spread out what happened today, saying that Ning Meng Yao is cruel and malicious, just taint her reputation.¡±


    Someone who did not put the crowd in her eyes, who would like? Especially here.


    Yang Xiu Er nced at Yang Cui. She wanted to refuse, but just nodded in the end.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Atst, rumors spread about Ning Meng Yao being cruel and malicious, her heart was vicious. But since Ning Meng Yao did not go to the vige, she did not know.


    But one day, Qin pozi went to the vige and heard about this rumor, her face became dark and gloomy.


    When she went back, she had not warmed for a long time.


    Ning Meng Yao blinked at Qin pozi who was angered to this point and doubtfully looked at the person beside: ¡°What happened? How can popo went out for a while and became this mad?¡±


    Qing Xue and the others shook their head to say that they did not know.


    ¡°Popo, what happened?¡±

 Chapter 71

    <h4>Chapter 71</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qin pozi saw her young miss frown and told her the rumors circting in the vige. Hearing this, Ning Meng Yao was not angry: ¡°Their mouths grow on them, so it is up to them to say what they want to say.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao did not care about it.


    ¡°But young miss, this rtes to your reputation.¡± Being said like this, how could young miss marry? Those people were too much! Don¡¯t let her know who spread the word out.


    ¡°I know. But truly liking a person, is reputation important? Moreover, I have no ns on marrying soon.¡± Ning Meng Yao shrugged her shoulders and indifferently spoke.


    Qin pozi heard her young miss¡¯ words and could not do anything, only nodded in helplessness: ¡°I know. But we cannot let those people go.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, popo. Let¡¯s forget this matter. This is, after all, a vige. The vigers are like this. Don¡¯t worry, there wille the time they beg me.¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s gaze turned cold.


    Did they think that she will let this go? Of course not. Since she nned on building a workshop here, then she would need many people. Those people who fussed the most, she wanted to see what would happen in the future.


    Qin popo looked at Ning Meng Yao in suspicion, not understanding what she meant.


    Yet Qing Xue understood: ¡°Young miss wants to build a workshop here and building workshop needs not little people. When the timees, there will be people helping here.¡±


    Being told so by Wing Xue, Qin pozi understood.


    She had went to and saw that the vigers were like that, not rich. Young miss intending to build workshop would needborers.


    Although this seemed shameless and not virtuous, but countering such person would need the same kind of methods.


    Ning Meng Yao tapped her finger against the table. Since she wanted, then she would open up a wine workshop.


    ¡°The upper mountain will be used for nting trees.¡± Ning Meng Yao suddenly said.


    ¡°Why?¡± They all stared at Ning Meng Yao in doubt.


    She had not considered these before because she had her own worries. But now that Juang Quan and the rest had came, which meant that all the others also knew that she was here, then she could make it big.


    When that timees, even if Ling Luo knew she was here, so what? Her foundation would already be strong. Him searching her won¡¯t be a big trouble.


    ¡°Brew wine.¡±


    ¡°Young miss, we can make wine out of fruits?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Not only fruits, but also flower petals.¡± Peach blossom wine and apricot wine were two of her favorite wines. Very delicious.


    ¡°Alright. When springes, we will buy fruit trees to nt.¡± Jiang Quan smack his hand and decided.


    And so, the things they discussed went from the rumors to nting trees to brew wine.


    When Qin pozi went to the kitchen, Qing Shuang spoke to Ning Meng Yao with a cold voice: ¡°Young miss, we should let Qing Xuan gather with us.¡± Although her martial arts was not weak, but it could notpare to Qing Xuan¡¯s.


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head: ¡°In the meantime, we don¡¯t need to do this.¡±


    ¡°But.........¡±


    ¡°Alright, this way is fine.¡± Ning Meng Yao cut off Qing Shuang¡¯s words and furrowed her brow. Seeing her like this, Qing Shuang and the others knew that she did not want to continue discussing this matter.


    The rumors outside became ardent without Ning Meng Yao¡¯s exnation, although half of the vigers did not fuss along. They knew what kind of person she was. If she really was as cruel and malicious as the rumors portrayed her to be, why would she rent outnd with cheap price?


    The rumors could onlye from those who envied her. Moreover, she wanted to build a workshop which meant there would be a demand for workers. Those envious people would only cut off their path. Just hope that those people would not cry in the end.


    There could be many things happening in a month, but for the vigers of White Mountain Vige, they felt bliss because Ning Meng Yao demanded workers for her workshop, searching the mountain, and cutting off the forest that was hindering. A day got sixty to seventy wen. A month got one to two silvers. This was a great news.


    While to the other half people, they were filled with remorse. They were the ones who spread out the rumors ardently and had no face to took up the job.

 Chapter 72

    <h4>Chapter 72</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Even if they¡¯re shameless enough to work there, they would only work for w few days. Although Ning Meng Yao did not say anything and did not went harsh on them, but the people working with them could not help but ask ¡®weren¡¯t you disgusted with her and talked about her so badly? How could you run here to work for her?¡¯


    Those words made not little people¡¯s face became hot. Actually, they weren¡¯t the ones who spoke, those were their wives who spoke. But who would have the face to continue working?


    After Qin pozi knew about this matter, she coldly snorted and smiled in dissatisfaction. Indeed young miss¡¯ ways were the best. See them now, didn¡¯t those people leave with a face full of shame?


    Qing Shuang nced at the vigers leaving with shameface and coldly smiled, then continue to do her own thing.


    ¨¨???????a?????????¨¦?¡ä???¨¨?3??£¤¨¨???£¤1????o?¨¨¡ì¡ê??¡ã?¡ã??¡ì???¡§¨¨??¨¦??¨¨???????¡¥????1?? ¡¤???????¡ä????


    This one month had been enough for them to grasp what kind of life young miss had been living in here.


    Thinking about how young miss was bullied by the vigers here, they were unhappy. If it weren¡¯t because young miss had told them not to create problem, they would have give them trouble.


    Thend on the mountain was almost done and the wine workshop had produced some products. In half a month, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s friend had came over once. From two pounds of wine jars, he had bought them fifteen liang each. This was not bad of a price.


    Aside from sry and raw materials, she could sell twelve to thirteen liang a jar. From that time they bought three hundred jars, and after dividing the profit with Qiao Tian Chang, she earned two hundred liang.


    Although this amount of money was nothing much, but to normal people, this was considered as good. She was also satisfied. Things would be better slowly.


    ¡°Young miss, it is going to be new year soon. Should we prepare new year merchandise?¡± Qin popo thought this through. There was still a month time for new year to arrive. They should prepare new year merchandise since the workers also needed to be given.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°Alright. You and Uncle Jiang prepare this while our new year merchandise will be bought by me, Qing Shuang and the others at the town.¡±


    ¡°Okay. But young miss, do we need to buy a horse cart?¡± Jiang Quan frowned.


    When they were not here, they could not do anything about it but since they were here, then they would not let their young miss be in the same cow cart as those pozis.


    ¡°Let¡¯s buy one.¡± Ning Meng Yao felt that they did need to buy a horse cart.


    ¡°Young miss, how about we let someone bring over the cart?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qing Shuang and the rest in helplessness. She realized that they all agreed with Qing Shuang¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°Fine. But buy the ordinary one.¡± Her cart was too extravagant, not suited to use in the vige.


    ¡°No problem, just leave it to us.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was alsozy to deal with the rest but when she saw them hurrying with the cart, she looked at Qing Shuang speechlessly: ¡°Can you take a more mundane one?¡±


    They only had changed the exterior of the cart of hers, letting people¡¯s first impression of it was simplicity but the interior was very big, enough to fill the seats of eight to nine people. There was even a soft couch inside and a cab beside, along with all kinds of snacks, also a long but short table with Chinese chess on it and a few books below the table.


    This was simply a small sized resting room.


    Looking at them with slight headache, Ning Meng Yao opened her mouth: ¡°You guys are really......¡±


    Qing Shuangughed jovially and did not answer Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words.


    ¡°And how did that brat Qing Xuan came here?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at the handsome brother in front of her in depression and did not know whether tough or cry.


    Qing Xuan answered righteously: ¡°I came her using a cart.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao silently gazed at Qing Xuan and gave in. Her heart was depressed. Why was it that she was more like a spoiled maiden rather than master in front of these people?


    ¡°Fine, if you¡¯re here then you¡¯re here. Don¡¯t do this again next time.¡± Ning Meng Yao had a headache.


    ¡°Yes, young miss.¡±


    Qing Shuang looked at Qing Xuan in smugness. Didn¡¯t she say that once Qing Xuan arrived, the young miss could not kick him out? See, she¡¯s right.


    Ning Meng Yao had seen the movement of the two but she pretended not to see it.

 Chapter 73

    <h4>Chapter 73</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Nearing new year, not knowing why, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s friend wanted many wines, causing the people in the workshop to work non-stop everyday.


    Two days before new year, Ning Meng Yao carried three people including Qing Shuang with Qing Xuan as the driver. They went to the town after handing the things at home to Jiang Quan and Qin pozi.


    After arriving at the town, Qing Zhu who had a lively personality rushed out and kept chattering non-stop.


    ¡°After young miss settled here, we have not visited the town.¡± She said as she looked everywhere. It was nothing special, more bustling that the vige but there was nothing else to look at.


    When they were shopping, they heard the townsfolk said that on new year, there would be antern festival, making Qing Zhu¡¯s pair of eyes to glitter at Ning Meng Yao, hoping that she could see it during new year.


    ¡°Alright, if we have nothing to do on new year then we will go here.¡±


    ¡°Yay! Young miss is the best!¡± Qing Zhu stared at Ning Meng Yao in worship, causing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face to cken.


    Why were Qing Shuang and Qing Xue so mature while Qing Zhu seemed more like a child? Ning Meng Yao did not understand this.


    In the town, they bought some snacks and meat that was cut to the same size. Aside from that, they also bought fishes.


    ¡°Young miss, are you nning on doing the same here? Giving out that much money on new year?¡± Qing Xue suddenly asked.


    Ning Meng Yao had nned to buy cloth but hearing Qing Xue¡¯s question, she halted her step: ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Young miss, I think this is not necessary.¡±


    Qing Shuang thought of this and nodded: ¡°It¡¯s already not bad having pastry, meat, and fish. Too much will make them grow greedy.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao stared nkly and thought it over. What they said seemed reasonable so she nodded: ¡°Then give only those.¡±


    ¡°But let¡¯s still buy cloth to make into clothes back home.¡±


    ¡°Alright. When the timees, then we¡¯ll do it.¡± Qing Zhu seized this activity.


    Ning Meng Yao bought four rolls of high-quality cloud brocade, but Qing Zhu was still not satisfied, feeling that they bought too little.


    ¡°There is nothing else to be bought. Let¡¯s return.¡± Ning Meng Yao recalled the things they bought and decided that those were enough then told them so.


    ¡°Yes, young miss.¡±


    The group marched back until night. The next day, when the workers came, Ning Meng Yao announced that the shift would end earlier.


    The sun had just risen from the west when Ning Meng Yao called out the workers to give them wages. Qin popo gave out the wage while Qing Zhu and the rest gave out new year gifts.


    ¡°These are gifts for you guys. Tomorrow is lunar year so it¡¯s holiday. After Yuan Xiao (15th night of first lunar month), you guys cane back.¡±


    The workers saw that not only Ning Meng Yao gave them wages, she also gave them fish and meat, also five hundred tips, their eyes shone.


    These new year gift was too great. They did not need to buy anything on new year.


    ¡°Thank you, Meng Yao.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Ning Meng Yao shook her head.


    After the crowd left, Ning Meng Yao heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was the lunar year the next morning. Ning Meng Yao nned on cooking but was stopped by Qin popo, saying that she won¡¯t let Ning Meng Yao cook and if Ning Meng Yao wanted to cook, it should be on new year, not now.


    Towards Qin popo¡¯s resolution, Ning Meng Yao was helpless and could only stand aside to instruct then eat.


    When the lunar year passed, spring wasing a few days after. The smell inside the vige became much thicker.


    On the third day of new year, Yang Le Le went to Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Yao Yao, how about we go to the town together? There was nothing to do at home after all.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao felt that this was true and agreed.


    Qin popo did not stop this and let Ning Meng Yao go with Yang Le Le.


    After they left, Jiang Quan looked at Qin popo weirdly: ¡°Howe you did not stop young miss today?¡±


    Qin popo red at Jiang Quan in irritation. Was she that kind of person? She knew that young miss thought of that girl as a good friend. She was also here for one to two months so she knew what kind of person Yang Le Le was. Knowing this, she could assuredly let Ning Meng Yao go with Yang Le Le.

 Chapter 74

    <h4>Chapter 74</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    After Yang Le Le pulled Ning Meng Yao to the entrance of the vige, she patted her chest: ¡°I thought that Qin popo would not let you go with me.¡±


    ¡°How can that be?¡± Ning Meng Yao shook her head helplessly. It seemed that Yang Le Le understood the people around her quite well.


    ¡°What do you want you buy today?¡± Yang Le Le asked Ning Meng Yao in curiosity.


    Ning Meng Yao tilted her head. Seemed like she did not want to buy anything today: ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s just look around first.¡±


    ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll go together. I am nning to buy jewelleries for me and my sister-inw, buy my nephew some ink and brush, buy my parents two new clothes.¡± Yang Le Le spoke out what she wanted to do.


    In the recent two months, she earned few tens of liang from Aunt Luo. She gave a part to her family and there were still many, so she wanted to dress herself up.


    ¡°Alright. Show them to meter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The sight of the two girls speaking andughing fell on the eyes of Yang Xiu Er and Madam Luo who were also at the town, feeling that it was an annoying sight.


    Madam Luo had been let out before new year. Once she was out, her robust body slimmed greatly. It was obvious that she had eaten bitter pain in the prison.


    When Ning Meng Yao neared them, Madam Luo used a queer tone: ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this our vige¡¯s oldest young miss? How can she used the same cow cart with us?¡±


    Sweeping her gaze across Madam Luo, Ning Meng Yao did not say anything, only speaking to Yang Le Le with a small voice. When the people had gathered, the cart then head to the town.


    Madam Luo wanted to find trouble for Ning Meng Yao but who knew that Ning Meng Yao would ignore her. This was the greatest humiliation to her and her face became very ugly.


    ring heatedly at Ning Meng Yao, she wanted to speak when Ning Meng Yao did it first: ¡°If you still want your pair of eyes, then move.¡±


    Although ring won¡¯t do anything to her, but Ning Meng Yao did not like Madam Luo using this kind of gaze to look at her.


    That kind of gaze made her felt disgusted.


    ¡°You...... Do you really think yourself as an eldest young miss? Truly shameless, not seeing what kind of person you are.¡± Madam Luo ridiculed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Not seeing what kind of person you are. A little thief, too dirty for me to handle myself.¡± Ning Meng Yao refuted.


    There were quite the amount of housewives in the cart working for Ning Meng Yao or their husband did and earned not little money so they decided to buy jewelry and others.


    Hearing Madam Luo¡¯s words, they could not help but furrowed their brows: ¡°Can you speak less? She also did not provoke you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    One by one they joined in to speak against Madam Luo, making her almost rushing over to have a catfight.


    Madam Luo coldly snorted and looked at the people in the cart with irony: ¡°All of you are another¡¯s dog now, of course you would help her speak.¡±


    Once these word got out, the people became unhappy and roared: ¡°Madam Luo, don¡¯t throw face when we¡¯re giving you. So what if we used our own strength to earn money? Dog? Even if you want to be other¡¯s dog, the other won¡¯t be willing to take you in.¡±


    ¡°You guys..... You guys......¡± Madam Luo was angered until she pointed a trembling finger toward them, but did not say even a sentence.


    Ning Meng Yao stared at Madam Luo in irony and faintly spoke: ¡°There is no need to speak with this kind of person. If a dog bites you, you wouldn¡¯t bite that dog back, right? Are you not afraid of biting out fur?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Meng Yao is right. She is envious.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, how can we humans degrade ourselves to quarrel with an animal?¡±


    Yang Xiu Er looked at Ning Meng Yao in dissatisfaction: ¡°Ning Meng Yao, what do you mean? Do you think that because you have a bit of money then you¡¯re incredible?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao swept her gaze across Yang Xiu Er and leisurely opened her mouth: ¡°I have money so I am incredible. Because I earn the money using my own capability. If you have what it takes then fo earn money, ah.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The phrase if the upper beam is not straight, the lower ones will go ant means like this.¡±


    ¡°Yang Xiu Er, what is this very sour smell I smell? White eyed wolf should be someone like you, right? Now you¡¯re saying others. If I were you, I would stay at home and not go out.¡± Yang Le Le disliked Yang Xiu Er who was like someone owed her many silvers. So she was annoyed just looking.

 Chapter 75

    <h4>Chapter 75</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    With a noisy atmosphere, they arrived at the town. Ning Meng Yao and Yang Le Le went down the cart together. They did not even spare Madam Luo mother and daughter pair a nce and went away while holding hands.


    The two of them went to Aunt Luo first and Yang Le Le bought two clothes and left.


    ¡°Yao Yao, what do you think of this?¡± In the jewelry store, Yang Le Le took a silver hairpin and asked Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao stared at it and lightly shook her head. That silver hairpin was not bad, but it was too mature.


    Atst, Ning Meng Yao helped Yang Le Le choose two hairpins where were both silver, but the style was better than the one before.


    Seeing the two silver hairpins in her hand, Yang Le Le was satisfied and chose another hairpin for her sister-inw. The three hairpins were six silvers in total, almost making Yang Le Le broken hearted.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± After leaving the jewelry store, Yang Le Le¡¯s expression was very conflicted, as if she had eaten a huge loss.


    ¡°How about I return it to the store?¡± Yang Le Le said carefully.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head was filled with ck lines as she looked at Yang Le Le. This girl was ying with her, wasn¡¯t she?


    ¡°It¡¯s only six silvers. After new year, you go to Aunt Luo to sell your embroidery, won¡¯t your money be back?¡± Was six silvers worth it?


    Yang Le Le tilted her head to think and agreed about this, so she was no longer heart-ached. She put a hairpin on her hair and another on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head.


    ¡°Why are you giving me?¡±


    ¡°Why not? You¡¯ve helped me a lot of times, so I bought you hairpin as a gift. I know that you¡¯re notcking, but.....¡± She knew that this kind of hairpin Ning Meng Yao won¡¯t covet, so she was a bit disappointed.


    ¡°I also did not say I do not want it. Alright, don¡¯t be like this.¡± Ning Meng Yao knocked Yang Le Le¡¯s head and spoke helplessly.


    Only then did Yang Le Le became happy, smiling and talking with Ning Meng Yao as they walked to another ce.


    ¡°On new year, I want to go to the town to see flowernterns. Do you want to go?¡± Ning Meng Yao suddenly remembered Qing Zhu¡¯s matter and asked Yang Le Le who was right beside her.


    Yang Le Le thought it over and nodded in agreement: ¡°Okay. Though I¡¯ve grown this big, I¡¯ve never seen it. I also want to see it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will call you then.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When it was time to go, Ning Meng Yao and Yang Le Le took not little things to the town, where quite a number of people had arrived.


    ???


    Yang Xiu Er obviously saw the things in their hands but what she was more envious about was the newly bought hairpins in their hair.


    Based on what were their lives better than hers?


    Seeing theirughing while speaking forms made Yang Xiu Er wanted to tear them to pieces.


    But she did not dare to do so. She was afraid that when the timees, she would get Ning Meng Yao¡¯s retribution.


    In the cow cart, the familiar people spoke of the things they bought and some also asked Yang Le Le and Ning Meng Yao.


    Most of them bought cloth and some new year stuff.


    Going back to the vige, Ning Meng Yao was prepared to leave with her things but they were kicked by Yang Xiu Er to the ground.


    Seeing the scattered goods, Ning Meng Yao furrowed her brows. Not only her, the people in the cart also did as they stared at Yang Xiu Er in discontent.


    ¡°I say, Xiu Er girl, you kicked other people¡¯s things to the ground, shouldn¡¯t you ask for forgiveness? What kind of upbringing do you have?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°She deserve it. Why apologize?¡± Madam Luo coldly snorted and shouted.


    Seeing Madam Luo like this, the crowd frowned. Madam Luo bing like this was simply unreasonable.


    Knowing that the thing on the ground was not dirty, Ning Meng Yao took them and left without saying anything.


    Ning Meng Yao like this made the attitude of the people to the pair of mother and daughter became worse.


    ¡°Madam Luo, it¡¯s not that I am saying you, but your house¡¯s Yang Xiu Er is at the age of discussing marriage, right? Are you not afraid of not being able to find an inw like this?¡±


    ¡°With this kind of personality, who would dare to want? Afraid that marrying her back would make the house chaotic.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Yang Xiu Er, do you think that behaving like this can make you get Yao Yao¡¯s attention? How foolish,¡± Yang Le Le smiled in irony. This person was too shameless, actually doing such a thing, truly making a fool of herself.

 Chapter 76

    <h4>Chapter 76</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ring at Yang Le Le¡¯s leaving back, Yang Xiu Er roared: ¡°Yang Le Le, based on what are you saying me like that? Everything that you have today should be mine.¡±


    If not for Yang Le Le¡¯s meddling, then what Yang Le Le had today should be hers, not like right now.


    Seeing Yang Xiu Er not repenting, but bing more arrogant, she shook her head. What should be done with such a child?


    The people left one by one, but the things that happened had traveled through the whole vige. The reputation of the two of them which was not that good became even worse. But this had nothing to do with Ning Meng Yao.


    When Qing Xue and the rest saw that their young miss returned with a gloomy expression, they became unhappy. How could young miss go out for a while and got angered?


    ¡°What happened to young miss?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just met some irrelevant people.¡±


    ¡°Since they are irrelevant, then why does young miss still get angry?¡± Qing Zhu blinked at Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao was stunned beforeughing: ¡°I¡¯m the one who thought it wrong. I really should not get angry.¡±


    This matter had been thrown to the back of her mind quickly.


    The next day, Ning Meng Yao went to Yang Zhu¡¯s house to deliver new year gifts and she also sent some to Qiao Tian Chang.


    But when she did, Yang Cui saw this. Yang Cui¡¯s ugly expression made Ning Meng Yao felt a kind of helplessness. Howe trouble followed where she walked?


    Qiao Tian Chang noticed that Yang Cui had been staring at them and his eyes showed disgust: ¡°Don¡¯t mind her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. I will go first.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Be careful on the way back.¡± It had been snowing the past few days and the roads were slippery. Qiao Tian Chang was worried that she might fell down.


    ¡°I know. You should go back, it¡¯s really cold.¡± Ning Meng Yao waved her hands to Qiao Tian Chang before turning to leave.


    Taking Ning Meng Yao¡¯s new year gift, Qiao Tian Chang gazed at her leaving back. When he knew that that person¡¯s figure had left, he turned and prepared to go back.


    But Yang Cui was mad with jealousy: ¡°Big Brother Qiao, I don¡¯t get why you are so good towards that sl*t.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s originally good mood disappeared because of Yang Cui¡¯s words. He coldly stared at Yang Cui: ¡°If I hear you insult her again, do you believe that I will cut off your tongue?¡±


    He disliked women like Yang Cui, sticking till death. Truly annoyed the heck out of him.


    He did not go up the mountain recently and this woman took this opportunity toe over everyday, making him absolutely annoyed. Atst, he holed up in his house and not go out to hide from this person.


    Yang Cui fisted her hands and looked at Qiao Tian Chang taking the things with him and left, expression ugly.


    ¡°Qiao Tian Chang, I will make you regret.¡± This man was hers. No one could steal him away. Whoever steal him, she would take that person¡¯s life.


    When there was no Ning Meng Yao, Qiao Tian Chang was good toward her. In her heart, it was because of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s appearance that made Qiao Tian Chang became like that. How could this not make her angry?


    Qiao Tian Chang heard Yang Cui¡¯s words and his steps halted. His cold stony face suddenly showed a smile, but that smile made one¡¯s hair stand.


    ¡°Yang Cui, I tell you, if you dare to move against Ning Meng Yao, I will let your whole family suffer. The words I said, I will do. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try.¡±


    That moment, Yang Cui felt that her blood was frozen cold. She always thought that while Qiao Tian Chang did not have good expression, but he still held some feelings to her, but she then understood that it had all been her imagination.


    That moment, she just knew that all of that had been her only.


    ¡°Qiao Tian Chang, you won¡¯t dare to do that to me.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled in irony: ¡°Whether I dare or not, won¡¯t you know if you try?¡±


    Until Qiao Tian Chang closed the door, Yang Cui had not regained her senses.


    It was only when Madam Chen called her did she snapped conscious but her body had been cold.


    Qiao Tian Chang sat on the stool, his hand knocking on the table. He felt that he should not continue to stay here. Being harassed everyday was not the way.


    He wanted to build a room, but it was cold and snowy, it would be quite hard.


    It was better to wait for new year.


    Thinking like this, Qiao Tian Chang opened the things Ning Meng Yao sent him. There was fish meat, other meat, and not little of the homemade dishes she made.

 Chapter 77

    <h4>Chapter 77</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    As he took a snack and put it in his mouth, he thought of what to give Ning Meng Yao back as he chew. It could not be too much or too light.


    This made Qiao Tian Chang felt helpless, not knowing what to give. It seemed that the girl had everything.


    Finally, Qiao Tian Chang decided to go up the mountain to see whether or not he could find a fox. If he could, then he would make two pieces of fox fur.


    He thought as he ate the snacks. He then kept it well and took his bow and arrows to go up the mountain to see around.


    After Qiao Tian Chang left, Yang Cui stealthily climbed the wall. The things on the edges of the wall made her afraid, so after staring for so long, she could only climbed to the upper part of the door and jumped from there.


    When she was on the door, she was seen the by people of the vige: ¡°Cui girl, what are you doing? The owner locked the door, you know.¡±


    Being called out made Yang Cui¡¯s hand slipped and fell down to the ground.


    Yang Cui slipped on the ground and depressedly look at the people in front: ¡°Why did you call me?¡±


    ¡°I say, why are you climbing the wall? And another person¡¯s wall at that.¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with you? Dog seizing mouse, caring too much of other¡¯s business.¡±


    When that person heard Yang Cui¡¯s words, she was angered until sheughed.


    ¡°It indeed has nothing to do with me, I should not call you, letting you to slip into other¡¯s house just like that. When the persones home, I would report you breaking into private property and let you be imprisoned.¡± The viger had good intention by calling her, who knew that she would receive such me.


    Yang Cui¡¯s face became green then white, her hate-filled eyes red at the people in front before standing up and pat her butt then left.


    Seeing Yang Cui leaving, the passerby let out a ¡®pooh¡¯ and left muttering in small voice.


    Yang Cui went back to her courtyard in depressed state. Seeing the stair that was still there, her eyes carried dissatisfaction. It it weren¡¯t for those people, she would¡¯ve been inside already and not sitting there.


    She had wanted toe in and see what new year gift Ning Meng Yao that sl*t gave to Qiao Tian Chang, making him that happy.


    She also gave Qiao Tian Chang new year gift but who knew that she was rejected, saying that he had done nothing to deserve it.


    Alright. With her, it was doing nothing to deserve reward, but with Ning Meng Yao, he epted everything. What was with this difference in attitude?


    Because of this, Yang Cui held deep resentment toward Ning Meng Yao, but she also did not think what had she given to him? They were shoes and clothes.


    Which girl would give other male clothes and shoes? If people were to know this, they would be backbitten.


    Qiao Tian Chang who was on the mountain did not know any of this. He did not find the fox but found not little pure white rabbit. If being made into cloth, it would look great.


    As he prepared to leave, a sh of red ran over, making Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes lit up. Was this not what he searched for?


    Following that red shadow, he spent a lot of energy before he could capture that red sh.


    Seeing the fox losing its breath, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes were filled withughter. He had finally caught it.


    Carrying his preys, he was stopped when he arrived near his door.


    ¡°I say, big nephew, you should lock your door tight.¡±


    ¡°En? Had something happened?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at them strangely and asked.


    That person ced at yang Cui¡¯s house and secretively said: ¡°Yang Cui that girl wanted to climb the wall to enter your house when you¡¯re gone. I called her and she was shocked. You better be careful.¡± After saying this, that person left.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s happy mood that came from him catching a fox disappeared after hearing this, his face became dark and ugly.


    What was the meaning of that? She ran to his house secretively again?


    Seeing his house that was separated with only a wall with Yang Cui¡¯s house, he decided that after new year, he would buynd to build a house.


    He opened the door and went in his house. But when he went in, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face became dark and gloomy.


    Why? Because Yang Cui once again sat in his house, her hand taking the snacks Ning Meng Yao gave him and ate them non-stop.


    cing his gaze on the hands that were taking the snacks, Qiao Tian Chang had an urge to break those hands.


    Yang Cui¡¯s hands stopped, not thinking that Qiao Tian Chang would be back so quick.


    Awkwardly standing and looking at the snack in her hand, she immediately threw it away, wiping her hands and embarrassedly called out: ¡°Big Brother Qiao.......¡±

 Chapter 78

    <h4>Chapter 78</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang had never been this irritable before. How shameless was this woman? She actually trespassed time and time again. Not only that, what was that attitude of hers that made it seem that she was the owner of the house? Who was she doing this for?


    Seeing Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face bing darker and darker, Yang Cui knew that this was bad. Stammering as she walked to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s side, she spoke in a small voice: ¡°Big Brother Qiao, how are you? Don¡¯t be mad, okay?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang deeply inhaled. He took her by the cor and threw her out.


    There were also people outside and when they saw Yang Cui being thrown by Qiao Tian Chang, they became curious.


    ¡°Qiao boy, what happened?¡± His face was scarily ugly.


    Qiao Tian Chang did not reply that person. He only used cold and bloodthirsty gaze to see Yang Cui: ¡°Yang Cui, this is thest time I warned you. If you secretly enter my house again, then don¡¯t me me for not being kind. If you give me trouble, then I can do anything in retaliation. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go ahead and try.¡±


    These words made Yang Cui¡¯s facial expression changed. She looked at Qiao Tian Chang in a fluster and stammered: ¡°Big Brother Qiao, what are you saying? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand? Then I will say it to you in detail. When you climbed the wall and enter my house when I was not present before, I will not say anything. Now it is new year and you give me trouble. Not only did you climb the wall and enter, you also touched my things. My house is not your house. Get this straight. Moreover, you are a girl, don¡¯t be so shameless.¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words made the crowd face each other. How angry was he to say out those serious words?


    But seeing Yang Cui¡¯s pale white face, they knew that most of his words were true. If not, why would he spoke about her and not others?


    ¡°How can it be? Cui girl, you entered other¡¯s house again? Did I not reminded you before?¡± The person who saw Yang Cui climbing the wall before stared at Yang Cui in disbelief.


    Once these words were spoken, the people were curious about what happened. After they heard the exnation, their gazes toward Yang Cui became filled with disdain.


    ¡°Cui girl, although you have a schr as a brother, you still cannot trespass into private property. If Qiao boy wants to deal with this thoroughly, you would have to go in prison.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Cui girl, you¡¯ve grown to the time when girls are discussing marriage, you should carry yourself better.¡±


    The vigers¡¯ continuousments made Yang Cui¡¯s face turned very ugly, but she could not find something to refute with.


    Yang Cui¡¯s heart squeezed as she gazed at Qiao Tian Chang, saying with a wronged tone: ¡°Big Brother Qiao, I know I¡¯m wrong. I really like you, I just want to get married to you.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang stared at Yang Cui with irony: ¡°Very sorry, I do not like you. I also do not want to marry a shameless woman like you.¡± After saying this, he closed the door and headed toward Yang Zhu¡¯s house.


    If this continued, he would really be mad.


    Yang Cui thought that when she told him she wanted to get married to him, he would immediately agree. Who knew that not only did he rejected her, he also belittled her like that.


    She believed that from today on, she would be a shameless woman in the eyes of others.


    Yang Cui could not stand the crowd¡¯s pointing and covered her face as she ran back. If she knew things would be that way, she should not have done it. Now, she was like someone who wanted to steal a chicken using rice but ended up losing the rice used to lure it.


    When Qiao Tian Chang asked Yang Zhu, he discovered that thends on the base of the mountain were all bought by Ning Meng Yao. If he wanted to buy, he needed to buy it from Ning Meng Yao.


    This made Qiao Tian Chang a bit unexpected. But after thinking about it, he did not care. Thatnd was powerless and now she opened a workshop, seeming not small, buying the soles were expected.


    ¡°Thank you, vige chief. I will go ask her.¡±


    ¡°Then go.¡±


    When Qiao Tian Chang arrived, Ning Meng Yao was nning thend at the back of the mountain and thends around that she bought not long ago.


    ¡°Big Brother Qiao, what brings you here?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang in doubt.


    ¡°I want to buy somend from you, not much, just one to two miao.¡± Qiao Tian Chang did not beat around the bush and went straight to what he came for.

 Chapter 79

    <h4>Chapter 79</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang stunned. Thends here were the ones which produced little food. Why would he want to buy it?


    ¡°Why? If you want, I can give you some irrigationnd.¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned.


    But Qiao Tian Chang shook his head: ¡°No need. I am not buying thend for crop. Besides, I can¡¯t nt vegetables.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you buying thend?¡± Ning Meng Yao could not understand what Qiao Tian Chang was trying to do and looked at him in doubt, her eyes carried confusion.


    ¡°I am nning to buy one to two minind at the foot of the mountain to build a house.¡± Qiao Tian Chang helplessly said.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words made Ning Meng Yao¡¯s expression became even weirder. She gazed at him strangely: ¡°Don¡¯t you already have a house? Why are you nning to build another one?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang coldly smiled and spoke in satire: ¡°There is a woman who would climb the wall and slip into my house time and time again, I am not brave enough to live there anymore.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao recalled for a moment and knew what he was talking about. She nodded her head: ¡°Okay, why kind of ce do you want?¡±


    ¡°How about the one not far from your house?¡± Qiao Tian Chang said directly.


    Ning Meng Yao thought it over and felt that there was nothing wrong: ¡°Alright, you go and find Uncle Yang to help you manage the documents.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Done solving this matter, Qiao Tian Chang spoke a few words with Ning Meng Yao then left.


    Qing Xuan looked at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s leaving back thoughtfully. Not knowing why, he thought that that man¡¯s back to be familiar.


    ¡°Young miss, what did he meant?¡± Qing Zhu blinked and curiously asked.


    Knocking her fingers against Qing Zhu, Ning Meng Yao gave a silhouette of a smile: ¡°If you are curious, why not ask? Want me to help you ask him?¡±


    ¡°Young miss, you clearly know what he meant.¡± Qing Zhu looked at Ning Meng Yao aggrieved.


    ¡°Fine. He lives in the vige and there was a girl who likes him. But the girl does not care about etiquette of society so she often climbs the wall and slip into his house when he¡¯s out.¡± It seemed that Qiao Tian Chang was angered by Yang Cui. If not, he would not directly buy anothernd and nning on building a house.


    Not only Qing Zhu, even Qin popo was scandalised. ¡°That can¡¯t be!¡±


    ¡°Why not? When I first came here, I¡¯ve met her, but she does not care. She has a schr as a brother, after all.¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule when she said Yang Cui had a schr brother.


    Qin pozi frowned and strictly said: ¡°Young miss, you should get away from someone like her.¡±


    ¡°I have a grudge with her.¡± Ning Meng Yao coldly spoke.


    Once Qin pozi heard this, she became satisfied. What if that kind of person gave bad influence to the young miss?


    This matter was only an interlude for Ning Meng Yao and the others. But Yang Cui¡¯s reputation which originally was bad became worse, especially after knowing that Qiao Tian Chang actually boughtnd to build a house.


    This was simple pping Yang Cui¡¯s face soundly. When Yang Cut heard of this news, her expression became ugly.


    In her heart, she had a schr brother and favouring Qiao Tian Chang was looking good at him. But now it became like this, she was disliked by him and the woman matchmaker who often came by her house stopped visiting.


    She knew that this was caused by making a ruckus with Ning Meng Yao.


    Her eyes filled with hate, Yang Cui fixedly stared at the neighboring house. If it weren¡¯t because of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s arrival, how could Qiao Tian Chang dislike her?


    The more she thought, the more her heart hated. She would not let this matter go just like that. She must make Ning Meng Yao pay the price.


    Ning Meng Yao who was hated by Yang Cui knew nothing of this. Instead, she spent the day leisurely. Just making delicious dishes then all was fine.


    During New Year, the parents of the children who came to her to study also brough gifts. She wanted to refuse at first, but they were persistent in giving her. Did she not want to take it or cannot take it?


    Finally, Ning Meng Yao could only gave out the snacks she made for them to take back home.

 Chapter 80

    <h4>Chapter 80</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    In the blink of an eye, new year had arrived. By the time Ning Meng Yao woke up, Qin pozi had started preparing breakfast.


    Ning Meng Yao saw that Qin pozi was busy and said in a helpless tone: ¡°Popo, you don¡¯t need to be so worried.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Aren¡¯t I fine?¡± Qin pozi shook her head and nonchntly answered.


    While Qing Zhu who was beside them was looking at her young miss¡¯s dress. Her eyes lit up, ¡°Young miss looks really good wearing this clothes.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was wearing a body full of white with coat embroidered with flowers. The cor and sleeves were covered in balls of white fur.


    Those were made from the rabbits Qiao Tian Chang gave, while the fox he sent was made into cape by Qing Zhu, she nned on wearing it when she went to the town to see flowernterns.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled: ¡°It¡¯s because you have excellent craftsmanship, Qing Zhu.¡±


    ¡°Young miss is teasing me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. Qing Zhu, after New Year, I¡¯m nning on sending a person to you.¡± Ning Meng Yao suddenly thought of Yang Le Le.


    Based on Yang Le Le¡¯s embroidering skill, there should be no problem.


    ¡°Is it Yang Le Le?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right. Her embroidery work right now is good. She also helped me many times when I got here. That¡¯s why I want to help them.¡± Yang Yi and his wife Madam Qiao worked here. Although Yang Le Le¡¯s ie from embroidery was not bad, but it was time-consuming. But if she followed Qing Zhu, then it would be a different matter.


    Qing Zhu mulled over it and after a long time, she nodded her head: ¡°This is not a problem, everything is up to her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Toward Qing Zhu¡¯s section, Ning Meng Yao had been leaving the decisions for her to decide and wanting to add one in right now was not a difficult matter for Qing Zhu. It was only unfair to the others.


    That was why Ning Meng Yao gave Yang Le Le a chance. As for whether or not Yang Le Le could take this chance, it was all up to her.


    This was only spoken briefly by Ning Meng Yao before she helped Qin pozi preparing things.


    After eating, the group of people rolled the dough to make dumplings.


    When it was almost noon, Ning Meng Yao finally finished making the dumplings.


    Seeing the hundreds of dumplings on the table, Ning Meng Yao took some of them and let Qing Xuan send them to Qiao Tian Chang and ordered him to not let anyone see.


    Qing Xuan took the basket filled with dumplings and vanished. Following his leave, Ning Meng Yao started the fire to make food.


    When Qing Xuan came over, Qiao Tian Chang was about to eat his meal. He raised his brow: ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    ¡°This is from my young miss.¡± He lifted the basket over.


    Curiously opening the basket, Qiao Tian Chang saw around a hundred dumplings inside. ¡°Please tell your young miss that I m thankful.¡±


    Qing Xuan nced at Qiao Tian Chang and vanished.


    Gazing at the direction Qing Xuan left, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s lips carried a slight smile. It seemed that Ning Meng Yao was not an ordinary orphan girl.


    The martial arts that youth possessed was not something most people could match.


    Ning Meng Yao had thought of what she was going to make. A fish braised in sauce, sweet and sour ribs, a huge meatball, and hare stew with mushrooms. Eleven dishes altogether.


    Two hourster, the dishes were all set on the table. Ning Meng Yao called them to eat together.


    ¡°Young miss, Happy New Year.¡±


    ¡°En. You guys too. Happy New Year.¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled and took a hug of grape wine to pour into everybody¡¯s cup.


    ¡°Wu, young miss, this is a delicious wine.¡± Qing Xue¡¯s eyes were sparkling as she stared at Ning Meng Yao.


    Her expression was as if she has encountered gold ingot. In her eyes, this grape wine and golden ingot had not much difference. If this were to be sold, then the money earned would not be little.


    ¡°Alright. Even if this is to be sold, you should still wait until New Year is over. After New Year, we will go to the mountain to find somend to nt grapes. They should be ripe next year.¡± Ning Meng Yaoughed as she looked at Qing Zhu.


    It¡¯s New Year, and they still thought of work.


    Lowering her head and looking at the grape wine, Ning Meng Yao suddenly remembered that Qiao Tian Chang helped her pick the grapes the time. She originally nned on giving him some but she forgot about it. Maybe she could give him two jars after this.

 Chapter 81

    <h4>Chapter 81</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    After eating, Qin pozi and the rest cleaned up the house. Ning Meng Yao took Qing Xue while carrying two jugs of wine and heard to the vige.


    At this time, everyone was eating in their own houses. There seemed to be no one outside. Because of this, Ning Meng Yao chose this time to send the jugs of wine.


    Although it was fine to be seen by others, she disliked trouble, so she did her best to avoid it.


    When the two of them arrived, Qiao Tian Chang was eating alone as he read a book. When he saw Ning Meng Yao walking closer, his heart rose doubt: ¡°Why are you here? Have you eaten?¡±


    These words were intimate, but Qiao Tian Chang seemed absolutely normal while Ning Meng Yao did not care about it. She only pointed to the two jugs of wine held by Qing Xue: ¡°This is the wine that you helped me brew. I will give you two jugs first to drink. When you have moved to your new house, I will give you the rest.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes shone. He had forgotten about this. At the time Ning Meng Yao was brewing the wine, he had constantly thought when the wine was done, he must taste it, but some things happened and he forgot about it.


    ¡°Alright, no problem.¡± Qiao Tian Chang received the jugs lifted over to him and put them on the side of the table. He pointed to the chair beside him: ¡°How about you sit for a while?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Meng Yao recalled that there was nothing more to do at home so she agreed.


    Qing Xue stood behind her young miss and hearing them speak like that made suspicion rose in her eyes. It was not like she never saw her young miss converse with a man, but she had never seen her young miss converse like this. She was not like this even with Ling Luo.


    Young miss seemed very rxed in front of this man. This was the conclusion Qing Xue after hearing the two speaking. And the truth was like that.


    Ning Meng Yao had never realized that whenever she was speaking with Qiao Tian Chang, no matter what she said, Qiao Tian Chang always could continue the conversation, even giving his own opinion. This was the reason why she could be this close to Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s voice traveled through the walls, letting Yang Cui able to hear their voices which were not hushed in the slightest. Her face turned very dark. He was so cold toward her, severe in speech and countenance, but was so good toward another woman. Qiao Tian Chang, you¡¯re good, she thought.


    Didn¡¯t the vigers always speak about how good Ning Meng Yao was? She wanted those people to see what kind of person Ning Meng Yao was. Ning Meng Yao was only a temptress.


    Thinking so, Yang Cui¡¯s heart made a n. She sat outside to eavesdrop on their conversation but found out that she could not hear what they were talking about. Even when she heard them, it was only a little.


    ¡°Of you have chess here?¡± Ning Meng Yao suddenly asked.


    Qiao Tian Chang was surprised by the question then shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t have it here.¡±


    ¡°Qing Xue, go back and get the chess. I suddenly want to y chess.¡± Ning Meng Yao softly ordered Qing Xue.


    She liked Go and was good at it, but Qing Xue and the others did not like it so no one yed with her. She identally knew that Qiao Tian Chang could during the time she was brewing wine, leading to the current circumstance in which they often y together.


    Qing Xue nodded and went out to fetch the chessboard.


    ¡°Your hand must be itching.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said with mirth, the gaze he used to look at Ning Meng Yao carried pamper.


    Ning Meng Yao raised her brow: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want.¡±


    ¡°I did not say that.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s okay.¡±


    The intimate tone they used made Yang Cui almost got angered.


    Not longter, Qing Xue brought the Go board back. Qiao Tian Chang took a small table out with small snacks on it and put the Go board above the table. Ning Meng Yao yed the white pieces while Qiao Tian Chang yed the ck pieces. The two of them started the game,pletely forgetting that it was New Year that day.


    Once they start the game, they forgot about everything. This also made Qing Xue felt bored and pick up the book Qiao Tian Chang was reading before. It was a travelling journal so Qing Xue relish in it.


    Out of the three people in the courtyard, two were busy ying Go while one other read a book, causing the ce to only be filled with Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hushed conversation.


    From the time the two started their game, Yang Cui was not able to hear anything and thought that something happened. Looking at the time, it should almost be the time, she thought as she walked out the door.

 Chapter 82

    <h4>Chapter 82</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yang Cui walked to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s main door and directly screeched out: ¡°Aa! What are you both doing?!¡± She did it as if she was the wife who caught her husband on bed with another woman.


    Hearing the sound at the door, the two people who were ying Go could not help but frown. Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes carried obvious disgust.


    ¡°Big Brother Qiao, it seems that there is someone who does not want us to y Go peacefully.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, let us continue.¡± They had yed this far, how could he let it be for naught? That won¡¯t be happening.


    Ning Meng Yao stared at the chess board. She also did not want to stop so the two of them continued their game.


    When the people who were chatting outside heard Yang Cui¡¯s screech, they all walked over with the heart to gossip: ¡°Cui girl, what are you doing now?¡± Was it really okay to be acting like this on New Year?


    Yang Cui pointed to the room inside with a feeling of being wronged: ¡°Why don¡¯t you all see what they are doing?¡±


    The mass thought that something happened inside so they all stretched their necks to peer inside, but they did not find anything, only seeing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s servant reading at one side while Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao ying Go on the other side.


    ¡°Cui girl, they¡¯re not doing anything suspicious.¡±


    ¡°A man and a woman together in one room, what else could it be?¡± Yang Cui shouted with a screeching voice.


    Some people by the side had given her an eye-roll as they all speechlessly gaped at Yang Cui: ¡°I say, Cui girl, can you see things clearly first then speak? Both of them are ying Go, moreover, you¡¯re saying a man and a woman alone in a room, but there is Ning Meng Yao¡¯s servant. How did it turn into a man and a woman alone?¡±


    Yang Cui became dumbfounded. She was only hearing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s and Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s voices, she did not hear another person¡¯s.


    Seeing the people ming her, she did not believe it. Yang Cui then opened the door to see and it was true. In the courtyard, the three people did their own things.


    Qiao Tian Chang who originally wanted to continue ying could not help but furrowed his brows: ¡°It seems that we cannot continue ying Go today.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s y another day.¡± Being bothered by the crowd outside, the heart could not be fully peaceful. Qiao Tian Chang put back the pieces into the box as he spoke with helplessness.


    ¡°Alright. Qing Xue, tidy up, we¡¯re going back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, young miss.¡± Qing Xue put the Go back together and followed Ning Meng Yao while holding onto the board.


    When she walked to the entrance, Ning Meng Yao just realized that many people were standing by the door. Her eyes carried doubt as she asked: ¡°These aunts, may I know what you are doing here?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, nothing. Meng Yao, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Oh, just ate supper and having nothing to do, I came to Big Brother Qiao to y Go.¡± Ning Meng Yao pointed to the board Qing Xue was holding while smiling.


    They all heard this and let out ¡®oh¡¯ then did not pursue this matter, giving away path to Ning Meng Yao.


    After Ning Meng Yao walked two steps, Yang Cui suddenly screamed: ¡°Ning Meng Yao, you shameless sl*t! You dared to seduce Big Brother Qiao, saying ying Go bull!¡± She was truly envious.


    Regarding Qiao Tian Chang, it was as if she was possessed by an evil spirit. If she could not have it, then no one could.


    Madam Chen who was inside heard Yang Cui¡¯s words and unhappily furrowed her brows, walking out from the house. Seeing Yang Cui like that and seeing the people pointing, her face instantly became ugly and pped Yang Cui: ¡°Have you not embarrassed us enough? You want to ruin your big brother¡¯s reputation, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Yang Huai was going to participate in the Imperial Examination next year. If he passed, then she would be a honorable madam. When the timee, she would settle things with that girl. See how she could still be so arrogant!


    The things that happened before, her son had analyzed it in detail to her, especially the recent matter. If they continue being like that, when the timees for him to join the examination, it would not be possible to be an official, so they should live a peaceful life, not making ruckus at that moment.


    If his schoolmates knew of this, then he would the one who threw his face.


    Because of Yang Huai¡¯s words, the scene of Madam Chen pping Yang Cui urred.

 Chapter 83

    <h4>Chapter 83</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yang Cui looked at Madam Chen in disbelief. Madam Chen actually dared to hit her? Although she was not as favored as her two big brothers, for her to marry into a high family, Madam Chen spent a lot of effort on her.


    Madam Chen did not let her do farm works, afraid that she would get rough and let her stay by eldest brother¡¯s side to broaden her horizon. She was specially taught by the sister-inw of the daughter of a schr.


    But right now, in front of so many people, Madam Chen pped her? How could she ept this?


    ¡°Mom, you actually hit me?¡± Yang Cui looked at Madam Chen with disbelief written in her pair of widened eyes.


    Madam Chen stared at her daughter with a look that screamed ¡®hating the iron for not bing steel¡¯ and spoke with anger: ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here,e with me.¡±


    Yang Cui gaped open her mouth but when her eyes met Madam Chen¡¯s gaze, she decided to obediently go back. When she left, she turned her head to sweep a nce at Qiao Tian Chang, though Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes were only filled with disgust, no worry was seen in them nor was there any feeling.


    Hehe. She was a joke. She did so much but trampled like that in the end.


    Lowering her head, she followed behind Madam Chen, her whole body was as if changing much.


    Qiao Tian Chang saw Yang Cui like that and coldly smiled then turned back to his house. About Yang Cui, there was nothing to do with him.


    Qing Xue who was walking behind Ning Meng Yao had a bad expression on her face: ¡°Young miss, is there any problem with that person¡¯s head?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Ning Meng Yao shrugged her should and faintly replied.


    From the first time they met, Yang Cui had seen her as an enemy just because Qiao Tian Chang treated her a bit better.


    It was a funny thing. If she had not done those things that disgusted people, Qiao Tian Chang would not have treated her like that. They might not be close, but nodding head would be fine.


    She obviously had a chance but she made it into like this. It was not anybody¡¯s fault.


    While at this moment, Yang Huai was using a cold gaze to stare at his own little sister, including Yang Shu and his wife who were standing beside her.


    ¡°Cui¡¯er, it seems that you¡¯ve forgotten the things your sister-inw taught you.¡± Yang Shu sighed as he looked at his sister in disappointment.


    Madam Sun also stared in helplessness toward her own little aunt: ¡°Little aunt, not saying what kind of person Qiao Tian Chang is, even if you have feelings for him, you still cannot just say it out loud. This will only make people feel that the maidens from our family cannot be married out.¡±


    In the Yang family, Madam Sun¡¯s words had weight in them. In the beginning, when Madam Chen sent Yang Cui to them, she did not have a shred of hesitation to nod in agreement and taught her as if she was her daughter.


    At first, Yang Cui was like the young miss of a respectable family after returning, but after a while, her whole personality changed, especially after meeting Qiao Tian Chang.


    She actually dared to take advantage of the fact that the owner was not and climbed inside other¡¯s house. Not only that, she was also caught by the owner.


    Moreover, if she wanted to use someone, she should do it after confirming the situation. Did she think that the vigers were all brainless idiots to believe in anything she said?


    ¡°Sister-inw, I.......¡±


    ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t speak anymore. I see that it is better that you don¡¯t cope up in the hourse. Go with your sister-inw after New Year ends.¡± Madam Chen red at her own daughter.


    Madam Sun¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. In the end, she smiled as she said: ¡°This is good as well, I am able to help out little sister.¡±


    Madam Chen nodded in satisfaction: ¡°Then I will leave Cui¡¯er to you.¡±


    Yang Cui stared at her mother at decided to stay silent. They all believed her sister-inw and speaking out the truth at this moment, Madam Chen and the others would not believe her. She would not do such a stupid thing.


    If they wanted her to go then she would go, it¡¯s not like there was no advantage to it, but she hoped that they won¡¯t regret itter.


    Yang Cuiughed weirdly and was seen by Madam Sun. Madam Sun nced at Yang Cui and her heart was alerted, though she did not say out what she saw.


    Yang Huai looked at his sister and coldly spoke: ¡°Yang Cui, I am warning you, don¡¯t do any more things that will embarrass us. I am about to participate in the imperial examination and if you do something scandalous at this moment and implicate me, don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡±

 Chapter 84

    <h4>Chapter 84</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yang Cui bit down on her lip hard but she kept silent. In their house, the most important thing right now was her second brother¡¯s imperial examination. If he pass, their family would soar up, including her, so at this time, she only obediently nodded: ¡°I know.¡±


    The head of their family opened his mouth suddenly: ¡°Alright. It¡¯s New Year so don¡¯t speak so much.¡±


    Yang Cui nced at her father and did not say anything. If she spoke up at this moment and wanted to convince them, she would¡¯ve done so earlier if given the chance, but they did not give her the chance to speak before. Doing that right now would only invite ire.


    No matter how Yang Cui was threatened in her home, Ning Meng Yao did not care. She was busy preparing for tomorrow.


    Although it was New Year and they do not go out, but there were many children at home.


    So she must prepare the snacks for tomorrow. Not only that, she also needed to prepare the red envelope.


    ¡°Young miss, in the loaves of bread here, how many of them have coins?¡± Qin pozi asked Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°How about eight?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin pozi nodded.


    Eight was not much and not little. Moreover, the meaning behind was good.


    The next day, Ning Meng Yao and the rest ate breakfast. In the center, many kinds of snacks were provided.


    Not longter, there were children who arrived. First, it was Little Mu and Lin¡¯er, then Yang Zhi and the others. They all tumbled inside and Ning Meng Yao let them eat the snacks first then gave each of them a red envelope.


    ¡°Big Sister Meng Yao, Happy New Year!¡±


    ¡°Happy New Year.¡±


    The children all took Ning Meng Yao¡¯s red envelope with a heart brimming with happiness. Their teacher was really good. During New Year, they even got red envelope.


    Not to mention the delicious snacks here.


    Every child had their pockets filled to the brim before saying goodbye to Ning Meng Yao and visited other people¡¯s house.


    The kids who came on this day were not few, though Ning Meng Yao did not mind, especially after seeing their shining eyes after getting the red envelope.


    There was no difference with modern kids. They all wished for red envelope during new year.


    Although the children here would turn over their red envelopes once new year pass.


    Until the sun resting down to the west, the children at hone became lesser. Some children even visited twice, though they were too embarrassed to take another red envelope, so they only grabbed some snacks, saying ¡®Happy New Year¡¯ and ran, making Ning Meng Yao very much amused.


    All in all, this New Year was good.


    On the second day, Ning Meng Yao could not go anywhere. She originally wanted to y chess with Qiao Tian Chang but who knew that his door would be locked and he was nowhere in sight.


    She could only regretfully walked back. In boredom, she could only take out cards to y with Qing Xue and the rest.


    For the whole day, they all passed it like that. Though on the next day, Qiao Tian Chang came, bringing with him another person.


    ¡°Meng Yao, this is my friend. His name is Xiao Qi Tian. I was out to get him yesterday. He is the one buying your sauces.¡± Qiao Tian Chang introduced to Ning Meng Yao. ¡°Qi Tian, this is Meng Yao.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian was measuring Ning Meng Yao and Ning Meng Yao also did the same. The two of them evaluated each other and in the end, it was Ning Meng Yao who took the first step of giving greetings: ¡°Xiao gongzi.¡±


    If she did not remember it wrong, the one holding the surname Xiao was that position. It seemed that Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s identity was truly not ordinary.


    ¡°Miss Ning, aren¡¯t you going to invite us in?¡±


    ¡°It is my neglect. Pleasee in.¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled as she make way for them toe in.


    They continued their conversation in the living room. Xiao Qi Tian stared at Ning Meng Yao in seriousness: ¡°Next year, can you increase the production of your sauces?¡±


    ¡°I am not sure on this. Maybe yes, maybe no.¡± Ning Meng Yao shrugged her shoulder. She had not decided on this matter.


    There were a lot of things she would be doing next year so she could not give him a definite answer.


    ¡°Qi Tian, can you not be like this? The ones in your possession should be enough.¡± Qiao Tian Chang cut off Xiao Qi Tian before Xiao Qi Tian spoke another word, looking at his friend in helplessness.


    Looking at his friend in amusement, Xiao Qi Tian wore a smile that was not a smile, his eyes saying, ¡®What? Are you distressed for her?¡¯


    Qiao Tian Chang acted as if he had not seen that, only lowering his head to gaze at the cup in his hand. The corner of his lips slowly raised. Was he distressed for her? It seemed so.

 Chapter 85

    <h4>Chapter 85</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the two of them and felt that they were ying silent puzzle.


    ¡°Then can I ask Miss Ning what your ns are?¡± Xiao Qi Tian looked at Ning Meng Yao in curiosity.


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing, I just want to brew wine right now.¡± Ning Meng Yao leisurely while Qiao Tian Chang twitched his lips. Was it alright to say it that simple?


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Ning Meng Yao in surprise, his eyes carried doubt: ¡°You can also brew wine?¡±


    ¡°Is there anything weird with it?¡± Ning Meng Yao stared innocently at Xiao Qi Tian, making him choke and unable to answer.


    ¡°Then what kind of wine do you n on brewing?¡± Toward this, Xiao Qi Tian was very much curious.


    Ning Meng Yao thought about it and looking at Xiao Qi Tian then to Qiao Tian Chang, she was silent for a moment before answering: ¡°Right now, I am nning on brewing Apricot flower wine and peach wine. Aside from those two, there is also grape wine.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s eyes showed that he was perplexed. Could flowers be made into wine?


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you taste itter.¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled.


    Toward the person Qiao Tian Chang brought, she had trust in him.


    ¡°Then I will be troubling you.¡±


    The three of them keep in talking in the living room when Qin pozi came in with Qing Xue and the others, going to the kitchen to make food.


    At noon, Qin pozi put the foods on the table. Qing Xuan went to the cer to take out two jugs of wine out.


    When the jug was opened, Xiao Qi Tian smelled the aroma of the wine and could not maintain hisposure. This kind of aroma, although he had never knew, but he was sure that the taste would definitely not be bad.


    When Ning Meng Yao poured him a ss of the wine, he could not help to taste it. With just one gulp, Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s face shone.


    ¡°This wine is not bad. I want to work together with you.¡± Xiao Qi Tian did not beat around the bush and offered her.


    Qiao Tian Chang became unhappy and fleeted him a dissatisfied nce: ¡°I say, you are digging my wall, alright, stealing my work.¡± He originally nned on working together with Ning Meng Yao, but who knew that this guy wanted to put his foot in it, really shameless.


    Xiao Qi Tian swept his eyes on Qiao Tian Chang and smiled: ¡°Qian Chang, don¡¯t be so stingy.¡±


    Toward Xiao Qi Tian wanting to work with her, Ning Meng Yao was not surprised, she was even happy to see it.


    Thinking about this matter and ncing at the two of them, she spoke: ¡°I get sixty percent and both of you get twenty percent. Another thing, after springes, you guys will be responsible for the ingredients, I won¡¯t have them these past few days.¡± Ning Meng Yao leisurely speak up.


    ¡°This is not a problem.¡± Xiao Qi Tian bumped his fist and guaranteed.


    Qiao Tian Chang pondered and then nodded. It was good that he knew where to get these flowers.


    ¡°Then the wine?¡± Xiao Qi Tian pointed at the wine.


    ¡°It will have to wait until the autum of next year. This the one that Big Brother Qiao helped me to make during fall this year, there are not many of them.¡± Even if there was, she would not admit it. What if those were brought away by this fellow?


    Xiao Qi Tian looked a tad bit disappointed as he looked at Ning Meng Yao before heavily sighing: ¡°How about giving me two jugs?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao considered this and nodded: ¡°Two jin one jug. Each jug is worth three hundred liang. If you want, you pay.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s hand froze and seeing that Ning Meng Yao was not joking, he stiffly nodded: ¡°Alright.¡± Wasn¡¯t it just a few hundred liang? This amount of money, he still could take out.


    Ning Meng Yao was satisfied and held the wine ss high: ¡°May we work happily.¡±


    ¡°May we work together happily.¡± Amidst the three people, only Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s face was not that good while Qiao Tian Chang smiled, looking like he was enjoying his friend¡¯s misfortune.


    After eating, Ning Meng Yao wrote a contract and copied it twice for each of them. When the wine had finished, Xiao Qi Tian will send someone over. He was responsible for selling the wine. Of course, she would leave some behind.


    After finish dealing with this, Qiao Tian Chang and Xiao Qi Tian left. The two of them were riding horse to the town where Xiao Qi Tian was living in temporarily. ¡°When are you nning on going back?¡±


    ¡°I dont¡¯ know.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Tian Chang, you know that imperial brother needs you.¡± Xiao Qi Tian sighed softly at Qiao Tian Chang as he helplessly said.


    Qiao Tian Chang was silent at this and he did not express anything on his face. This kind of expression made Xiao Qi Tian could not help but furrowed his brows.

 Chapter 86

    <h4>Chapter 86</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°Do you really care so much about those people¡¯s views?¡± Xiao Qi Tian looked at Qiao Tian Chang in a way that he hated iron for not bing steel. In the beginning, he was still clear on why Qiao Tian Chang left, but he did not believe that Qiao Tian Chang is a man who would escape from his troubles.


    A bitter smile appeared on Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face for a fleeting moment: ¡°Qi Tian, no need to say it anymore. Actually, living here is not bad at all, at least, there is not much scheming here.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian opened his mouth, wanting to speak some reassuring words, but did not say anything in the end.


    ¡°I understand. But you should not care about whatever they think of you.¡±


    ¡°This, I¡¯ve thought of it. But are they willing to let me go?¡± If they were willing, then at the same he first came back, they would not be so impatient to use all that he was worth. Their hearts were really big, ah, they were not afraid that he would kill them all.


    Xiao Qi Tian did not say anything. He knew of these things, but that ce really needed him.


    ¡°No matter what, we really hope that you will go back.¡± Xiao Qi Tian patted Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s shoulder and spoke earnestly.


    How could Qiao Tian Chang not know what he meant? But knowing did not mean that he would do it.


    Deeply inhaling, Qiao Tian Chang stared at him: ¡°If there is no war in the borders, then I will not go back.¡±


    He would be doing business here with Ning Meng Yao. This was also not bad. Life was simple, and there was not much scheming and plotting here. Though he did not fear schemes and plots, he was disgusted.


    Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s face changed. He looked at Qiao Tian Chang in disbelief: ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded. ¡°All these years, I endured all those for him. But now that the borders are safe, I want to live a simple life.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian turned silent as he lowered his head. He knew that Qiao Tian Chang did all those for imperial brother and now that imperial brother had grasped the biggest authority, Qiao Tian Chang could not help more. So when those people went to Qiao Tian Chang, he immediately left alone. If it were not for that time Lei An spoke, they would all still be in the shadows about the fact that Qiao Tian Chang went to a small vige and lived the life of a hunter.


    ¡°Have you made your mind up on this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve made up my mind. If there is no war, I won¡¯t return.¡± Qiao Tian Chang nodded seriously.


    Xiao Qi Tian grew up with Qiao Tian Chang so he knew what kind of personality Qiao Tian Chang had. He knew that his words could not persuade Qiao Tian Chang. Xiao Qi Tian patted Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s shoulder once more and said: ¡°Since you think this way, I will tell it to imperial brother.¡±


    ¡°Then I will thank you.¡±


    ¡°Why be formal with me?¡±


    ¡°En, no need for formalities.¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s cold face exuded some warmth.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Qiao Tian Chang like this and suddenly spoke: ¡°I hope to be able to get the invitation to your wedding earlier.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang was stunned thenughed: ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I hope so.¡±


    He could see that in front of Ning Meng Yao, Qiao Tian Chang was very rxed, and he also trusted Ning Meng Yao. This point was without doubt.


    The next day, Xiao Qi Tian left. To this, Qiao Tian Chang only smiled and did not fuss over it. He was more attentive toward the matter of apricot flower and peach for Ning Meng Yao.


    Of course, when he got tends of grape wine jugs, his eyes were lit up. If these were to be sold to that guy, then he would earn much money.


    On the fifth of lunar month, there was antern festival held at the town. Ning Meng Yao brought Yang Le Le with her as she set off to the town. Yang Xiu Er nned on thickening her skin totch onto Ning Meng Yao in the beginning, though the words Ning Meng Yao said were too bad to hear, so she could only go with the rest of the vigers with a face full of wronged, as if Ning Meng Yao did something to her.


    The town was lively on the fifth of lunar month. It was not night yet but the streets were already filled with various kinds ofnterns which were all very beautiful. This made Ning Meng Yao became slightly more interested.


    ¡°Young miss, look at thisntern. It¡¯s so cute!¡± Qing Zhu took antern in the shape of a little white rabbit with her eyes shining brightly.


    ¡°If you like it then buy.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qing Zhu nodded, although she put thentern in the end.


    They roamed the streets with no destination in mind. They went to whatever ce was open.


    It was Yang Le Le who was really excited toward the things in the town like some good-looking hibiscus. She brought all the ones that she liked.

 Chapter 87

    <h4>Chapter 87</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yang Le Le saw that the people on the street were getting crowdier and felt bored: ¡°Yao Yao, when do you think will thentern festival starts?¡±


    They arrived in noon and now it was afternoon. She did not know how much longer would they have to wait.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early. It should start when the sky turns dark.¡± Ning Meng Yao nced at Yang Le Le. She felt amused at Yang Le Le¡¯s words and shook her head gently.


    ¡°Then where are we going to go tonight?¡± Once she heard that they had to wait until the sky darkened, Yang Le Le became outright stunned as she looked at Ning Meng Yao in disbelief.


    ¡°I have a courtyard here, we¡¯ll go thereter.¡± Ning Meng Yao soothed.


    Yang Le Le¡¯s mouth dropped open: ¡°You.... Here..... You have a courtyard?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go there to rest for a while. I also want to talk to you about some things at night.¡± Ning Meng Yao thought about this and decided that she should first discuss with Yang Le Le regarding the thing she talked with Qing Zhu.


    Yang Le Le enthusiastically nodded her head and followed Ning Meng Yao to her courtyard.


    Once they were in, Yang Le Le almost thought that she had entered the ce of an immortal¡¯s. The courtyard was different from the ones she had seen before. In here, there were a lot of different flowers which can be smelled from when they walked in the entrance door. The big field of flower made Yang Le Le happy.


    ¡°If you like, then you can pluck some back.¡±


    ¡°Can I really?¡± Yang Le Le hopefully asked.


    ¡°Yes, you can. Go.¡±


    Coming into the room, it was warm inside, causing Yang Le Le to feel admiration: ¡°This room is really warm.¡±


    ¡°Thend on which this was built possess underground heat source, so it is naturally warm.¡± Ning Meng Yao did not have the intention to brag, but only exining the answer to Yang Le Le¡¯s question.


    ¡°So it is like this. Ah, what did you want to say to me previously?¡± Yang Le Le¡¯s eyes roamed the whole room with gaze filled with admiration, but there was no envy. This made Ning Meng Yao who was paying attention to her to be happy.


    If at this time there was envy or other emotions, she would not say the matter of Yang Le Le following Qing Zhu.


    ¡°I am nning on letting you follow Qing Zhu after new year.¡±


    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Yang Le Le was bewildered, she did not understand what Ning Meng Yao was talking about.


    ¡°I have my own embroidering pavillion, but it is not the same as the ones outside. We only make one clothes a kind and this business is oversees by Qing Zhu.¡± Saying till this, Ning Meng Yao stopped. She felt that by now Yang Le Le should already know her intention.


    And like she expected, Yang Le Le¡¯s eyes lit up and was perturbed: ¡°Won¡¯t the skill requirement be high?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao nodded and Yang Le Le¡¯s shoulders fell down.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better if I don¡¯t go, I know my own skill.¡± She did not want to cause troubleter on.


    She knew that Ning Meng Yao wanted to help her, but she could not be ungrateful. She knew her own limits.


    ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t belittle yourself like this. You can do it. After the fifteenth, you will be tested by Qing Zhu and if you pass, you can work inside, if you don not pass, then you can continue practicing your embroidering skill. When your skill is up to par then you can try again, how about it?¡± Ning Meng Yao spoke solemnly.


    Yang Le Le was good, but she had low self-esteem.


    Thinking through this suggestion, Yang Le Le could understand what Ning Meng Yao meant and nodded: ¡°Okay. I know. I will do my best.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit.¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded in satisfaction.


    Yang Le Le had the talent for embroidering and most of the time, with little guidance, she could already understand by herself, but only because of the past what she had no confidence to herself.


    She just needed a push then her future achievement would not be low.


    This also determined that because of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s help, not longter, Yang Le Le would be an embroider who could influence the whole country. Her embroidery would be very sought after and difficult to obtain. But at this moment, she was only a girl who was not confident in herself.


    At this time, Qing Zhu had always paid attention to Yang Le Le and seeing her unsure like that made Qing Zhu could not help but furrow her brows. Won¡¯t this kind of person be bullied if she join us? Moreover.....could she do it?

 Chapter 88

    <h4>Chapter 88</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Towards Yang Le Le¡¯s reactions, to tell the truth, Qing Zhu was not satisfied, especially when seeing Yang Le Le being unsure. Though she would not say it out loud right in front of said person.


    Ning Meng Yao saw Yang Le Le was nervous and felt a bit helpless: ¡°Le Le, are you that not confident in yourself?¡±


    ¡°I.....I don¡¯t know.¡± Yang Le Le smiled bitterly.


    Although being said so many times by other people, even though Aunt Luo and Ning Meng Yao said that her embroidery was good, Yang Le Le did not dare to believe. She felt that these were all pleasantries.


    ¡°Le Le, face me.¡± Ning Meng Yao turned serious all of a sudden. This made Yang Le Le surprised.


    ¡°Meng Yao......¡±


    ¡°You have to believe in yourself. Believe in me.¡±


    Seeing Ning Meng Yao, her eyes carried tge confidence that Yang Le Le did not possess. Being confident was something Yang Le Le did not dare to do.


    ¡°You¡¯re probably thinking that the high price Aunt Luo gave you was because of me, don¡¯t you? But if your embroidery is not good, she would not give herself trouble, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Yang Le Le was stunned. She did not understand what Ning Meng Yao meant.


    ¡°Right now, the embroidery of happy asion can be sold for more than ten silvers. Do you think Aunt Luo would put that price because of you? Do you think that she would elt herself eat loss in her business? She¡¯s a business woman, if it will not bring her nay profit, then why would she put up a high price?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words went straight to Yang Le Le¡¯s heart word by word. That¡¯s right. If her emberoidery won¡¯t bring Aunt Luo any profit, then why would Aunt Luo put up a high price?


    ¡°Le Le, I hope you can throw away your past. No matter what others say, don¡¯t mind them. The you right now is a whole new you.¡± Ning Meng Yao stared straight at Yang Le Le.


    Yang Le Le did not say anything, only seriously thinking over Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words. What Ning Meng Yao said was reasonable. If she went on like this, it won¡¯t be good. Was she bas? Of course not. But why would others say such a thing?


    Envy.... It was envy. Because she got way more than those people.


    ¡°I know. Yao Yao, rest assured.¡±


    ¡°Now this is right. Let¡¯s go out.¡± Ning Meng Yao saw that Yang Le Le was cheered up and she smiled.


    Yang Le Le nodded and yed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s arm while saying something. It was just like before and nothing changed. But the determination in her eyes made Ning Meng Yao know that Yang Le Le had decided that from now on, she would not be that Yang Le Le with low self-esteem.


    Qing Zhu followed behind the two girls and raised an eyebrow at Yang Le Le¡¯s back, her mouth curving up slightly.


    It seemed that she was wrong before.


    The group walked to the streets and some of thenterns were ignited already.


    ¡°So many people.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s walk around and see what¡¯s in front. I heard that there will be many young masters and young missesing to see the performance.¡± Ning Meng Yao added in nonchntly. These were what Qing Xuan gathered.


    On the whole way, the two of them just see the merchandises and stands there and when they arrived at their destination, it was already filled withyer uponyer of people. Most of them came to watch the performance that was going to start.


    The performance this time was-in politeness-learning from each other from exchanging views, but in frankness-it wasical.


    ¡°Why are there so many people?¡± Yang Le Le smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not clear about this.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s find a high ce to watch.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked around and when she wanted to speak, Qing Xuan who they disappeared before appeared before them: ¡°Young miss, I¡¯ve booked the ce, just waiting for you toe over.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao curved up her lips. He truly was thoughtful.


    Theywent to the tea pavilion next to the performance stage. The seat was good since they could lean on the window and watch the things below clearly. It was not bad at all.


    Yang Le Le looked it over and felt that it was nice. She grabbed a cookie and stared outside, her eyes roaming here and there, looking really cute.


    In the anticipation of the crowd, the sky slowly turned dark and when the skypletely darkened, not knowing if they all made a pact together before or not, thenterns were all being ignited at that time, making Ning Meng Yao became a bit excited.

 Chapter 89

    <h4>Chapter 89</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao carried Yang Le Le and the rest down to see thenterns while at the wine pavilion next to theirs, Qiao Tian Chang was looking at her with a fond gaze.


    Lei An was looking at his own boss with a weird gaze. Was this guy who had on a fond gaze really his boss?


    ¡°Boss, what are you looking at?¡± Lei An peered below. There were many people walking to and fro and he was unable to see clearly who Qiao Tian Chang was looking at.


    Turning his head to re at the person beside him, Qiao Tian Chang asked: ¡°You got a problem?¡±


    Lei An¡¯s neck stiffened and immediately shook his head: ¡°No, not at all, but big brother.....¡±


    ¡°No need to speak too much.¡± Not waiting for Lei An to continue his words, Qiao Tian Chang cut him off: ¡°My meaning is already clear to that person. Lei An, you and the rest do not need to search for me anymore. Living like this is also not bad.¡±


    Lei An stared at his big brother in disbelief: ¡°Big brother, do you really want to spend the rest of your life like this? Being an ordinary hunter?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang suddenly turned his head to catch the silhouette of that person below and his mouth raised slightly: ¡°Being a hunter is also not bad.¡± At least he could spend his time in peace and not deal with those plotting and scheming.


    Lei An pursed his lips as he stared at Qiao Tian Chang. He knew that he probably could not convince Qiao Tian Chang to go back.


    Ning Meng Yao who was admiring thenterns below felt a scalding hot gaze out of the blue and unconsciously turned her head over, though she did not see anything.


    Blinking her eyes in suspicion and under the tugging of Yang Le Le, she ran to the front to watch the y.


    While Qiao Tian Chang who was hiding behind the window, after they left, had mirth in his eyes. Her instinct was actually this good.


    Lei An looked at Qiao Tian Chang weirdly. He dared to say that from Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s previous actions, Qiao Tian Chang was hiding from someone.


    ¡°Big brother, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. You should go back. Don¡¯te to me to talk about this matter again. I¡¯ve told him that if there is no war then I will not return.¡±


    Lei An stumbled backward with his eyes wide open at Qiao Tian Chang.


    If there is no war then he would not return? Then if there was no war at all, then he would not return for the rest of his life?


    ¡°Big brother, you.......¡±


    ¡°Lei An, no need to talk much on this.¡± Qiao Tian Chang turned to leave.


    Lei An did not chase after him, only straightly staring at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s leaving figure. He had always thought that big brother was only taking a break to ease his heart and go back.


    But now, he just knew that his thoughts were naive. It seemed that that family had truly hurt big brother¡¯s heart, making big brother not willing to go back.


    After Qiao Tian Chang descended the pavilion, he went to where Ning Meng Yao went, gazing from far away at Ning Meng Yao who was talking about something with Yang Le Le. His mouth raised to a fond smile.


    Not knowing what happened, Yang Le Le and Qing Xue along with the rest ran forward, leaving Ning Meng Yao alone.


    But at that moment, the people started to be crowded and almost pushed her down.


    Amidst the sea of people, Ning Meng Yao was doing her best to stabilize her own emotion and nearly tripped over.


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Hearing the voice beside her ear, Ning Meng Yao was stunned at first and raised her head to see the person beside her.


    ¡°There are so many people, you should be more careful.¡± Qiao Tian Chang sensed that people wereing their way and went to the side.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face carried a light blush: ¡°That..... Big Brother Qiao, thank you.¡±


    Staring at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face for a while and turning his head, Qiao Tian Chang saw a small stall. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s sit over there. There are many people here.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Taking her hand back in embarrassment, Ning Meng Yao followed him over.


    ¡°Big Brother Qiao, howe you¡¯re here too today?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked curiously. Usually, in flowerntern festival such as this, there were mostly females who attend and only a few males.


    After blurting it out, Ning Meng Yao then felt that she....should not have asked that.


    ¡°There is a friend who came over today. I was meeting him.¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao who wore an awkward expression and exined softly.


    Ning Meng Yao let out an ¡®oh¡¯ and did not speak anymore. Instead, she ordered some snacks.


    Facing Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s peculiar gaze, Ning Meng Yao felt awkward, although she should not have such feeling.

 Chapter 90

    <h4>Chapter 90</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang stared as he took a pair of chopsticks. This made Ning Meng Yao who was stuck between eating and not eating tough out loud


    ¡°We often get together alone, but howe you¡¯re embarrassed so much this time? Look at your face, it¡¯s red like an apple!¡± Qiao Tian Changughed.


    ring at Qiao Tian Chang, Ning Meng Yao was depressed in her heart. She was familiar with this person, but not knowing why, she felt self-conscious being together with him now.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I want to go search for Le Le and the rest.¡± Ning Meng Yao did not touch the snack in front of her and directly stood up, preparing to leave.


    She did not take two steps before another person held her.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao raised her head to look at the man in front of her and blinked her eyes. She was stunned as she said: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang suddenly lowered his head and met eye-to-eye with Ning Meng Yao: ¡°I thought the way I behaved all this time is obvious enough.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao stared at Qiao Tian Chang in a daze, her eyes showed how shocked she was. This.... What was the meaning of this?


    ¡°I....... You........¡±


    ¡°Shush, let¡¯s not talk about this and go y.¡± Dragging Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand, Qiao Tian Chang moved forward.


    Ning Meng Yao had not returned to her senses. It was not that she did not understand what Qiao Tian Chang was trying to convey, but she could not understand why the situation turned to be like this out of a sudden.


    ¡°Wait a second, Big Brother Qiao.¡± Ning Meng Yao stopped her steps and held Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand.


    Qiao Tian Chang turned his head to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s direction: ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by your earlier words?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re usually smart, howe I feel that you¡¯re stupid now? To put it simply, I like you. Do you understand now?¡± Qiao Tian Chang lowered his head so his forehead was touching Ning Meng Yao¡¯s forehead and whispered in a low voice.


    Ning Meng Yao gazed at the man close to her and saw the earnest feeling in his eyes.


    ¡°I......don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang became dumbfounded then he looked at Ning Meng Yao in a manner that he did not know whether he should cry orugh. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will wait for you to understand.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s current mood was hard to describe in aplex way. After she left the capital, after she left Ling Luo, she thought that she was thoroughly disappointed in the matter of man and woman, but hearing Qiao Tian Chang saying that he liked her, she actually felt content.


    There was even something in her heart that wanted..... that wanted to be together with him.


    Although the time she knew Qiao Tian Chang was not long, she also knew that Qiao Tian Chang was not that type of chauvinistic man. When he was conversing with her, there were a lot of times that he let her.


    What she wanted to do, he would help her do. It was like when she was brewing wine, the grapes were the ones he found. How many he found would be how many he took back. Even if she had said it¡¯s enough, he would always bring back a big bag of it whenever he returned from the mountain.


    Not only that, when she was cooking food, he would help her like plucking vegetables, washing them, starting the fire. These were things he did.


    For ancient people, they had a saying that men should stay far away from the kitchen. But Qiao Tian Chang did not abide it. He even happily learned from her how to cook.


    This kind of things, even when she was with Ling Luo, had never happened, not even helping her start the fire.


    Havingpared the two of them, her heart naturally lean more to Qiao Tian Chang. Moreover, Qiao Tian Chang was only an ordinary person with noplicated family and scheming and plotting.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ning Meng Yao who was so immersed in her thoughts that she did not notice Qiao Tian Chang stopping bumped against his chest.


    Cradling her head with her eyes slightly red, Ning Meng Yao raised her head to meet Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Why did you stop?¡±


    Seeing Ning Meng Yao who looked wronged, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s heart ached. He reached out his hand to rub her head: ¡°They are selling nuts here, I just wanted to ask you if you want to eat them or not.¡± Who knew that she would be so lost in thought that she would bump into him.


    Ning Meng Yao turned her head and saw walnut.


    Walking to the stand with piqued interest, she took the thing that was wooden pimple to them: ¡°How do you sell this?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao did not pick the others, only taking the walnut to the seller and asked with interest.


    The seller was scratching his head with awkwardness: ¡°This is delicious but not easy to open. If this maiden likes it, then just go ahead and pick some.¡±

 Chapter 91: I can give you what you want

    <h4>Chapter 91: I can give you what you want</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s two eyes lit up at the sight of the walnuts which were around 3-4 jins worth (jin = ?? kilo). ¡°I want all of them. Here¡¯s the money.¡± Ning Meng Yao gave 30 wen, which was too high an amount in the eyes of the seller.


    ¡°Miss, this isn¡¯t worth that much money.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao waved her hand and replied, ¡°If I say it¡¯s worth that much then it¡¯s worth that much.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang automatically took the bag of walnuts and started carrying it while also holding on to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand. The corner of his mouth curved slightly.


    After leaving the stall, Ning Meng Yao eagerly looked at the hand Qiao Tian Chang held the bag in. Walnuts were her favourite thing to eat. She had been here for so long yet she¡¯d forgotten to ask someone to go and find some, so when she suddenly saw them she really wanted to have some.


    Qiao Tian Chang had no choice but to let go of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand and take out some walnuts from the bag. He took two and put them in his palm before crushing them together.


    Usually, one would have to use a rock to crush the walnut open, but the cracking sound could be heard in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand. Upon looking again, both walnuts were cracked and the kernels sat in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s palm.


    Taking the kernels, he ced them into her hand. Seeing how Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t get enough of them, he took her hand again and went in to a nearby tea house. He ordered some tea and deserts as he continued to crack and shell of the walnuts for her.


    Ning Meng Yao narrowed her eyes as she looked at him. Suddenly, she felt that it wasn¡¯t such a bad thing to tag along with Qiao Tian Chang.


    At the least, when it came to eating the walnuts, she didn¡¯t have to break them herself.


    ¡°Do you want to eat some more?¡±


    ¡°No, let¡¯s leave some to eat on the way back.¡±


    ¡°Ok¡±


    ¡°Brother Qiao, you said that you like me, right?¡± She had thought about it a lot during this time and felt like there were some things she had tomunicate clearly with him about.


    Qiao Tang Chang was taken aback, before nodding his head and replying, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t ask for much, just not to be betrayed.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked Qiao Tian Chang directly in the eye as she spelled it out for him.


    ¡°En?¡±


    ¡°For two people to spend their life together.¡± (T/N: Meaning only two people, no concubines or mistresses.)


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao. Right before she was about to give up in disappointment, Qiao Tian Chang suddenlyughed, ¡°What you want, I can give it to you. Also, I have mysophobia.¡±


    He had seen countless men who had multiple wives and concubines and saw enough of their dirty fights and conflicts. He was not remotely interested in having multiple wives and concubines. What¡¯s more, men only wanted multiple wives and concubines to satisfy their own lustful desires.


    If one really liked someone and fell in love with them, how could they then go and marry several other people and thereby ending up making the one they truly love dejected?


    ¡°I can¡¯t say flowery words, but I can say this, other men might enjoy taking multiple wives and concubines, but I don¡¯t. I¡¯m even disgusted by it. That was the type of environment that I was born in.¡± While facing Ning Meng Yao, he didn¡¯t have much to say.


    Right now he really wanted to stay, he was willing give up everything he had before and just wanted to live the simple life in a remote vige.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang incredulously. Was he his family¡¯s Young Master? Or was he just the son of a concubine?


    ¡°Before meeting my father, my mother was engaged to her childhood sweetheart. But because of my father¡¯s selfishness, two families were destroyed, and my mother was ruined as well. My mom passed away when I was five years old and I was considered to be an eyesore and thorn in the side of everyone in the family.¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for the good rtionship he had with Xiao Qi Tian and the others since they were young, which made his family members hesitate to openly attack him, he probably wouldn¡¯t have survived to this day.


    After hearing this, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s heart felt a pang of sadness. No wonder he was so cold and detached, seemingly indifferent to everything.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®I understand¡¯?¡± Seeing her feigned calmness, Qiao Tian Chang teased her a bit.


    Ning Meng Yao looked fiercely at Qiao Tian Chang before lowering her head and not responding.


    ¡°After the new year, let¡¯s get engaged.¡± Qiao Tian Chang suddenly said. Those words shocked Ning Meng Yao to her core.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Be engaged.¡±


    ¡°Why the rush?¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s jaw dropped. Didn¡¯t they just reach an understanding? How did they suddenly jump into talking about bing engaged? Why in such a hurry?


    Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t say anything but only looked at Ning Meng Yao with a fond smile. She was so outstanding that he wanted to think of a way to keep her by his side. Otherwise, if in the future someone came and stole her away from him, even if he wanted to cry about it he wouldn¡¯t be able to.


    Under Ning Meng Yao¡¯s re, Qiao Tian Chang finally said, ¡°It¡¯s just an engagement.¡±

 Chapter 92: Sorely provoked

    <h4>Chapter 92: Sorely provoked</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao tilted her head as she pondered for a moment. It didn¡¯t look like she would be getting herself into a fix ore off for the worse by agreeing. And it wasn¡¯t like he was saying he wanted to get married right away. In that case, it should be alright.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Satisfied with her response, Qiao Tian Chang dropped the question and changed the topic of conversation to how he had been living all this while as well as the n he had together with Ning Meng Yao in the future.


    For example, his decision to not go back and instead settle down permanently at White Mountain Vige. Also, in the next year, he intended to build a house next to her home so that it would be possible to merge the two houses together in the future.


    It was untilte at night when the two finally left the tea house after the people on the floor below gradually dispersed.


    Qiao Tian Chang did not follow Ning Meng Yao back but instead went to an inn to rest right after telling her that he¡¯d travel back with her group the following morning.


    By the time Ning Meng Yao returned, Yang Le Le was already back. Yang Le Le was not worried about Ning Meng Yao arriving back sote in the night and only grinned at her.


    ¡°You¡¯re backte.¡± Looking at Ning Meng Yao, she smiled widely. It was time to go beyond payback.


    ¡°You¡¯re sure one to talk, you guys actually deserted me.¡± Ning Meng Yao replied as she feigned an angry look and narrowed her eyes at Yang Le Le.


    Yang Le Le grinned as she awkwardly rubbed her nose, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I was wrong.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao nced at Yang Le Le, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to be upset with you, I¡¯m tired, so I¡¯m going to go wash up and then go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go as well.¡± Yang Le Le followed along and returned to her own room.


    As expected, Qiao Tian Chang came over first thing in the morning. Qing Xuan opened the door for Qiao Tian Chang and kept a watchful eye on him.


    Ning Meng Yao was a bit embarrassed when she saw that he hade over. ¡°Big Brother Qiao, you came.¡±


    ¡°En, let¡¯s return back together in a bit.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Yang Le Le first looked at Ning Meng Yao, and then at Qiao Tian Yang. With that same look of understanding in both their eyes, Yang Le Le could tell that something had definitely happened between the two of them.


    Looking at Ning Meng Tao, her eyes seemed to say: ¡°You better ¡®fess up.¡¯¡±


    Ning Meng Yao lowered her head and pretended not to see Yang Le Le¡¯s inquisitive gaze. Instead, she started talking with Qiao Tian Chang about the workshop.


    After being ignored and left out for a while, Yang Le Le finally had had enough and said usingly to the two people in front of her, ¡°Hey, you two, don¡¯t forget I¡¯m right here, alive and well.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang smiled at each other. Ning Meng Yao was the first to break the gaze and replied to Yang Le Le, ¡°Alright, eat up. We¡¯ll head back once we¡¯ve finished eating.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Yang Le Le dropped the subject as she lowered her head and obediently started eating.


    After the meal, everyone packed up and got ready to leave. As they were leaving, they encountered Yang Cui.


    Yang Cui¡¯s face was pale, it was obvious that she hadn¡¯t been doing very well these days.


    When Yang Cui noticed them, her line of vision immediately fell on Qiao Tian Chang and the words of warning that her brother and sister-inw told her came to mind.


    It wasn¡¯t that Yang Cui didn¡¯t understand the words they told her, it¡¯s just that she wasn¡¯t willing to take them to heart.


    She had been acquainted with Qiao Tian Chang for a while, and the time she knew him was not shorter than Ning Meng Yao. So why was it that Qiao Tian Chang would not take notice of her and instead only paid attention to that sl*t.


    No matter the why and how, she couldn¡¯t bear it.


    It¡¯s just that she couldn¡¯t do anything about it right now. If she were to stir up trouble in the town, not only would her older brother and his wife not let her get away with it, but her second brother wouldn¡¯t spare her either.


    She didn¡¯t want her family to be disgusted with her at this time, but as she watched those two walking together side by side, how could it not pain her to look at?


    With a blurred vision, Yang Cui watched Qiao Tian Chang leave together with Ning Meng Yao. Finally, Yang Cui turned around and left too.


    Yang Cui had to endure for now, but one day, she would definitely make Ning Meng Yao kneel before her and beg for mercy.


    When Yang Cui returned to her older brother¡¯s shop, her countenance was unpleasant. Yang Shu looked at his sister and frowned slightly, ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t you say you were going out for a bit?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Yang Shu thought to himself: Although you may look like nothing¡¯s wrong on the surface, I can tell something¡¯s weighing in your heart. You say you¡¯re fine, yet what were you doing crying and wailing all morning? Hey, we still had a business to run. With this going on, what will happen when all the customers get scared away?


    ¡°Older brother, I¡¯m going to go take a rest first.¡± Without looking at her brother¡¯s expression, she knew what he was thinking so she lowered her head and headed towards the back.


    After Yang Cui left, Madame Sun came out from the back frowning and looking displeased as she said, ¡°It¡¯s not good for sister-inw to be like this.¡±

 Chapter 93: Of a different mind

    <h4>Chapter 93: Of a different mind</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yang Shu looked at his wife as she nodded her head. He knew the situation wasn¡¯t good, but nothing had happened yet. If any of the town officials ended up getting offended, they would be the ones to be saddled with the me.


    ¡°Cui¡¯er look over there.¡± Yang Shu said after thinking for a bit.


    Opened for many years, many shops in town had be more sophisticated.


    The environment was nice when Yang Cui first arrived, so why would they send her back? It was all because she had provoked those whom she shouldn¡¯t have, resulting in them having to spend their hard earned finances that should¡¯ve been saved.


    She had been fine while she was in town, but who knew she would undergo such unsettling changes the moment they returned to White Mountain Vige; going as far as to repeatedly climb over the walls and entering the house of a man a?? and as an unmarried woman no less!


    Even if she was already married, for her to do something like that would only bring shame. When she did those things, never once did she consider her and her feelings, or even her second brother¡¯s.


    Second-brother had been studying for many years, and his reputation at the academy was not bad. If he were to be entangled into some trouble because of Yang Cui, then all his effort would definitely be in vain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I know what to do.¡± Madame Sun nodded her head, indicating she understood.


    To be honest with herself, she did not think much of her sister-inw. Her sister-inw had no skills, yet she thinks that the whole world revolves around her. Having seen thedy called Ning Meng Yao, one look and Madame Sun could tell that Yang Cui and many other girls cannot bepared to her.


    Ning Meng Yao had the appearance, temperament, and qualities that a cultured person should have, on top of that she was a learned person. What qualities did the brainless Yang Cui rely on that she went ahead to quarrel with Ning Meng Yao?


    Thinking about the things Yang Cui had done, Madame Sun really felt that she was shameless.


    ¡°En, I¡¯ve confidence in whatever you do.¡± Yang Shu nodded his head directly in agreement.


    Madame Sun smiled and nodded. Since their marriage, the two of them had a good rtionship. Other than not having a child yet, there wasn¡¯t any other issue.


    After the Lantern Festival, Ning Meng Yao hadn¡¯t started on any projects yet. She first went to Yang Le Le¡¯s house to discuss her n with Yang Zhu and Madame Yang.


    At first, Madame Yang was somewhat unwilling, but in the end, after listening to Yang Zhu¡¯s exnation, she reluctantly agreed.


    ¡°How could you agree to this? Le Le is still unmarried, how can she wander out to the public recklessly?¡±


    Yang Zhu looked displeasingly at Madame Yang, ¡°Do you think that Miss Meng Yao will swindle Le Le?


    Madame Yang thought it over. With the good rtionship between the two of them, it didn¡¯t seem possible. It really was impossible to say that Ning Meng Yao would want to swindle Le Le.


    ¡°It¡¯s not possible, right? That means that Meng Yao sincerely wants to help Le Le. Right now Le Le¡¯s not too old, going out and make her way in the world for two years is also good. Look on it as a time to gain experience.¡± Yang Zhu didn¡¯t overthink the situation. It was just that his daughter had always stayed at home in their vige and had never been out to see the world.


    When he was listening to Ning Meng Yao talk, all he thought about was that if his daughter could go out and see more of the world then it would be really great. He never thought about using Ning Meng Yao to give his daughter better prospects in her future; that wouldn¡¯t be useful to them at all.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t worried at all?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m worried. How could I not be worried? However, with Miss Meng Yao looking after her, I can set my worries to rest.¡± Yang Zhu mumbled softly.


    Ning Meng Yao was not a simple person. If they were to follow alongside her, it was possible for their family to be White Mountain Vige¡¯s third richest family after Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tiang Yang.


    ¡°Mom, I think dad has a point.¡± Yang Yi and Madame Qiao had been standing at the side listening to the conversation. When they saw that Madame Yang still looked unsure about it, he immediately spoke up.


    Madame Yang looked at her son. How could her son also think this way?


    ¡°Mom, first let me finish speaking. Sister is skilled in embroidery, Meng Yao was also clear about her skill. Regarding the situation of going to the embroidery house, how many people do you think have the opportunity and can go and do embroidery under the head of the embroidery house?¡± Madame Yang had only noticed Yang Le Le¡¯s desire to leave home and hadn¡¯t considered this point.


    ¡°True mom, Meng Yao has said that sister is very talented in this area and that her embroidery is unique. Right now if sister would be to go now, in the future when she returned she would have learned a lot and would have also be a family heirloom artisan.¡± Madame Qiaoforted.


    If her skills in this area hadn¡¯t been mediocre, she would have been bold enough to disregard her pride and also beg Ning Meng Yao for her help as well.


    Previously she had heard her sister-inw say that the cheapest price one of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s embroidery screens had gone for was one hundred liang, and that hadn¡¯t even been her best work as it was only a simple embroidery screen.


    She had heard that Ning Meng Yao had already sold four embroidery screens, and that recently one of them had been sold for a high price of three hundred liang.

 Chapter 94: To pass a test

    <h4>Chapter 94: To pass a test</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The amount earned was three hundred liang and not three liang, and it had only taken Ning Meng Yao half a month to embroider one screen. Just think how much profit could be made through this craft.


    Her sister-inw was also pretty amazing. Before the New Year, her six sets of pillow covers had been sold for around 50-60 liang. Before, they had never dared dream about getting that amount of money. ?


    50-60 liang was already enough to cover their living expenses for ten years. ?


    Madame Yang listened to what her son and daughter-inw said and thought about it. She thought there was some merit to what they said. Suddenly sheughed embarrassedly, ¡°I know you¡¯re right, it¡¯s just that Le Le has never left home before so I¡¯m a little worried.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a worrywart.¡± Yang Zhu nced at Madame Yang before getting up to leave.


    Once Yang Le Le had gotten her family¡¯s approval, she left with Qing Zhu and Ning Meng Yao.


    The three secretly arrived in Luocheng, less than 300 miles from the capital city.


    They came to the courtyard of an ordinary looking house. Surprisingly, it was arge embroidery yard with several embroiderydies at work and the quality of their work was all excellent.


    Yang Le Le stopped beside of thedies embroidering and watched them closely without disturbing them. She realized that their needlepoint style was very familiar. She raised her head and nced at Ning Meng Yao, and a thought shed through her mind: it looks like they were all taught by Ning Meng Yao. ?


    ?


    Ning Meng Yao and her servant waited at a side as they watched Yang Le Le. After she returned to their side, the three of them left together.


    Upon entering the study, Qing Zhu turned and looked seriously at Yang Le Le, ¡°Although you are said to be friends with the Young Miss, there are still procedures that must be followed.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Yang Le Le nodded her head. Since Yao Yao was willing to help her, how could she hold Yao Yao back?


    Qing Zhu took out a piece of ordinary white cloth and gave it to her together with some silk threads. ¡°These are for you. In three days¡¯ time, I want you to create your own piece of embroidery and show it to me.¡±


    ¡°Three days?¡± Yang Le Le was dumbfounded. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able toplete it in three days.


    ¡°Any size is fine.¡± Qing Zhu said coldly.


    Yang Le Le grit her teeth and replied, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Qing Zhu nodded her head in satisfaction and then took Yang Le Le to arrange a room for her. After the two of them left, Ning Meng Yao picked up the ount book that was on the table. As she looked at it, her expression went from solemn to chilly.


    ??????


    Mixed within the middle of the ount book was something else ¨C it was a piece of information from the capital.


    It turned out that before she left, Ling Luo hadn¡¯t given up looking for her. However, less than two months after she left, Ling Luo married the princess Xiao Zi Fu from the Xiao Royal Family.


    This news made Ning Meng Yao furrow her brow. She then walked over to the candlestick and put the piece of information into the fire. As she watched it slowly burn, her eyes were filled with a deep look of derision.


    Even with a beautifuldy by your side, you still want to find me. Ling Luo, who do you think you are? What kind of person do you take me for?


    During the three days, Ning Meng Yao took care of a lot of business affairs. Qing Zhu also brought up different issues regarding the Embroidery House.


    In the blink of an eye, three days hade to an end. On the fourth day in the morning, Yang Le Le, with her face filled with fatigue, headed towards the study.


    Ning Meng Yao took a look at her face and was a little worried. But looking again, she saw that though she was exhausted, her eyes were sparkling, and that relieved Ning Meng Yao¡¯s heart quite a bit.


    Yang Le Le handed over a piece of embroidered pillow case.


    ??????


    Qing Zhu took the piece and examined it carefully. It was of a scenery full of trees, flowers, and birds. Although it was an ordinary piece of embroidery, the colours and the positioning used were allplimentary.


    Yang Le Le had taken a simple item andpletely took it to a new level. Not only that, her needlepoint workmanship wasn¡¯t bad either. ?


    ¡°Miss...¡±


    Ning Meng Yao took the piece and examined it as well. A perfect job would be rated 100 points; this piece of embroidery could be rated around 70 points.


    This was already the highest rating that these two had ever given to a new arrival.


    Yang Le Le looked at the two of them with apprehension. ¡°Yao Yao, is it no good?¡± Seeing the serious expression on the two faces, she really worried that her work wasn¡¯t good enough.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Le Le who was sweating nervously and did not toy with her. ¡°It¡¯s good. Although there are some parts that are a bit rudimentary, it¡¯s still quite good overall.¡±


    ¡°For real? Does that mean I passed?¡± Yang Le Le looked at them with great eagerness, like a dog making puppy eyes at its owner.


    Ning Meng Yao and Qing Zhu nced at each other, both had smiles in their eyes.


    ???


    Finally, upon seeing that Yang Le Le was truly worried, Qing Zhu looked at her with a serious expression and answered, ¡°You pass.¡±

 Chapter 95: Where is Yang Le Le?

    <h4>Chapter 95: Where is Yang Le Le?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    When the uneasy Yang Le Le heard the words Qing Zhu spoke, she leaped and stretched her hands tightly around Ning Meng Yao¡¯s neck. ¡°Yao Yao, did you hear that? I passed! I passed!¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s neck felt a bit ufortable being wrung, and she couldn¡¯t help but frown. She reached for her neck and pulled down the hands that were around it. ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t get so excited. I almost got strangled to death by you.¡±


    At once, the hands that were around Ning Meng Yao dropped. Yang Le Le contritely rubbed her nose and said very apologetically, ¡°Yao Yao, I¡¯m sorry, I was just too excited.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. Qing Zhu, please make the arrangements for Le Le.¡± She naturally understood Yang Le Le¡¯s feelings so she didn¡¯t me her.


    ¡°In a month, you¡¯ll work for twenty days and have 10 days of rest.¡± Qing Zhu pondered over it for a while before responding.


    This form of arrangement, Yang Le Le felt was just too good of a bargain.


    ¡°Qing Zhu, thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Starting from tomorrow, you¡¯ll be staying here and twenty dayster there¡¯ll be someone who will send you back. However, there is something we must be clear on. Everything that you see and hear here must not be told to a single soul, not even your parents.¡± While saying these words, Qing Zhu came across not as Ning Meng Yao¡¯s aide but as the manager.


    Yang Le Le nodded her head in agreement without any hesitation, ¡°No problem.¡±


    ???


    ¡°Ok then, I¡¯ll find someone to take you to the embroidery room.¡± She said before leaving. ?


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Yang Shu and her family that there will be a decent amount of earnings every twenty days. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°I trust you.¡± She will follow them along. The reason why she wanted to be here was not only because Ning Meng Yao brought her out of her vige, but more importantly, because she wanted to see what else was out there in the world. ?


    Even though she currently was still in the Embroidery House, when she came to this ce she could tell that Ning Meng Yao wasn¡¯t just any ordinary person and by following her, she¡¯d be able to reach for the things she wants. So she wasn¡¯t in any rush.


    After organizing everything for Yang Le Le, Ning Meng Yao and Qing Zhu left the Embroidery House and returned back to White Mountain Vige.


    After seeing her daughter leave with them but not return with them, Madame Yang and family grew a little worried.


    ¡°Yao Er, Le Le she ...¡±


    ¡°Aunt Yang, Le Le will only be gone 20 days of every month and for the remaining 10 days will return here.¡± Ning Meng Yao naturally knew the things that Madame Yang wanted to ask, so she directly answered her questions. ?


    Only spending twenty days of the month outside? This type of arrangement was easier to ept for the Yang family.


    ¡°Then we can put our minds to rest.¡± Although they won¡¯t be able to see each other every day, this arrangement wasn¡¯t bad. After all, if they were to haggle over the work situation too much, it would appear that they weren¡¯t sensible people. ?


    Yang Le Le¡¯s matter passed just like this. It was not known from where Yang Xiu Er heard that Yang Le Le had been sent by Ning Meng Yao outside to learn embroidery from. But the news caused her face to twist up with jealousy. ?


    Ning Meng Yao ... was really too great! She was so nice to Yang Le Le, yet she drove her away like some kind of beggar.


    As she tightly sped her hands together, Yang Xiu Er¡¯s eyes filled with a vicious light.


    Madame Luo became frightened and a little worried when she saw her daughter act this way and asked, ¡°Xiu Er, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ?


    ¡°Mother, Ning Meng Yao that b*tch sent Yang Le Le outside.¡± For all of Yang Xiu Er¡¯s life, she had never been to any other ce except the local town. Previously, would have cared less about this, because no one else from the vige had gone out. But she was now bothered because Yang Le Le had left unexpectedly, what¡¯s more, she heard that she went to a big city. ?


    Continuously filled with jealousy, she couldn¡¯t calm herself. No matter what, she definitely was going to find out from Ning Meng Yao what was going on.


    ?


    After that, Yang Xiu Er continuously went and try to block Ning Meng Yao. It was just now there were a lot of people at her house so it wouldn¡¯t be possible to do it at her home. Most importantly, Qiao Tian Chang was building a house, right next door to hers. If she ended up doing anything, Qiao Tian Chang wouldn¡¯t help her out. ?


    Finally, after Yang Le Le had been gone for half a month, she finally found a chance. It was when she passed by Yang Le Le¡¯s family house on her way back home that she confronted that person at the foot of the mountain.


    Seeing the person in front of her whom she hadn¡¯t met for a while, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes filled with puzzlement and doubt, ¡°Can I help you?¡± ?


    ?


    Yang Xiu Er suppressed the raging anger in her heart and looked at Ning Meng Yao and coldly demanded, ¡°Where is Yang Le Le?¡±

 Chapter 96: I also want to go

    <h4>Chapter 96: I also want to go</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao unexpectedly looked at Yang Xiu Er, ¡°Is there something you need her for? If so then after seven days you can go to her house and find her then.¡± After she spoke, she staggered and tried to go around Yang Xiu Er to leave. As soon as she had taken two steps, she was grabbed by Yang Xiu Er.


    ?


    ¡°Did I say you can leave?¡± Yang Xiu Er said superciliously, her tone of voice tinted with superiority.


    Ning Meng Yao jerked her hand and broke free from Yang Xiu Er¡¯s grasp as she sneered in her heart.


    Putting on an air of superiority in front of me, just who gave her such status?


    ¡°Speak, what are you really after?¡± Ning Meng Yao directly asked her. She had no time to waste by pretending to be polite to her. ?


    Yang Xiu Er took a deep breath and looked at Ning Meng Yao, ¡°I only want to know if you had send Yang Le Le out or not?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t speak and only looked at Yang Xiu Er. Finally, she saw the jealousy and anger in her eyes and understood. Wherever her news was from, she felt that the good things she should have were all given to Yang Le Le which made her came looking for trouble.


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    Looking coldly at Yang Xiu Er, Ning Meng Yao turned. Using that type of imperious tone of voice to talk with her, did Yang Xiu Er think she was a blockhead?


    Seeing Ning Meng Yao about to leave, there was no way Yang Xiu Er would just let her. She quickly went and stood in front of Ning Meng Yao, blocking her way.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving today if you¡¯re not going to tell me clearly.¡± Yang Xiu Er furiously said as she red fiercely at Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao silently gazed at Yang Xiu Er. After a long while, she finally spoke, ¡°So what if I don¡¯t wish to talk?¡±


    If she didn¡¯t want to talk, would Yang Xiu Er be able to pry the words out of her mouth? Seeing her make this much trouble, what exactly did she want. ?


    She was feeling impatient with Yang Xiu Er, especially upon seeing her eyes filled with greed.


    ¡°I just want to know if Yang Le Le was really sent outside by you to arge Embroidery House like people said she was?¡± Seeing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes be impatient, Yang Xiu Er exined her intentions clearly.


    Ning Meng Yao understood. Crossing her arms firmly, she smiled faintly at Yang Xiu Er, ¡°If I did, so what? And if I didn¡¯t, what about it?¡±


    Yang Xiu Er opened her mouth a couple of times, and viciously spouted out, ¡°I also want to go.¡±


    Amused, Ning Meng Yaoughed loudly. ¡°You¡¯re telling me you want to go as well? On what basis?¡±


    Yang Xiu Er¡¯s expression became stiff, then she said haughtily, ¡°Based on my ability. Besides, my needlepoint is not inferior to Yang Le Le¡¯s.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Xiu Er with derision, ¡°You¡¯re telling me that your needlepoint is not inferior to Yang Le Le¡¯s? Only you can value such spiritless handiwork.


    ¡°What spiritless? I only know that I¡¯m not inferior to Yang Le Le and you should also send me to the same ce as her.¡± Yang Xiu Er said self-importantly.


    When she sold her items at the embroidery vige, they gave her a high price. She refused to believe that she was inferior to that girl Yang Le Le.


    Looking at Yang Xiu Er, Ning Meng Yaoughed disdainfully. Exactly where did this woman¡¯s self-confidencee from? Why does she feel like she is obligated to agree?


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯sughter made Yang Xiu Er a bit angry with embarrassment, ¡°Do you agree or not?¡±


    Turning serious, Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Xiu Er and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t agree. There, they don¡¯t receive defective products like yours. If you go, you¡¯ll only tarnish their reputation.¡±


    ??¡§?¡ì????????-|?1 ??¡ê?¡ä????????¡ì?????¡ã¡À¨¨¡é??oo??¡§?¡ä??????¡ã??¡§??????¨¨¡é??oo¨¨¡¥¡ä??¡¥????????????¨¨??¨¨???£¤1????1?¨¨?????????¡ã????????1?¨¨???????¡è??????


    From the time Yang Xiu Er first started learning embroidery, she had been held in high esteem. Now, to be suddenly told she work was defective? How could that not make her angry? Make her furious?


    ¡°Ning Meng Yao, you are too much.¡± Yang Xiu Er grind her teeth and said.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Xiu er coldly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about how your work isn¡¯t as good as Le Le¡¯s, even if it were I, I wouldn¡¯t let you go there.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Because of your character as a person.¡± She could disregard everything else except that.


    If Yang Xiu Er were to go with such a problematic character, there would surely be trouble in the future.


    Yang Xiu Er felt that bying to look for Ning Meng Yao today, she was just asking to be insulted. Looking fiercely at Ning Meng Yao, Yang Xiu Er heatedly spoke, ¡°Ning Meng Yao, are you really going to do this to me?¡±


    ?


    ¡°Do what to you? I don¡¯t know what wrong I¡¯ve done to you. How could I be at the wrong when I refuse you based on your skill level?¡± Since Yang Xiu Er already didn¡¯t give her face, she naturally didn¡¯t have to give her any as well, especially to this type of person.

 Chapter 97: Yang Le le Is Sold Off By Her

    <h4>Chapter 97: Yang Le le Is Sold Off By Her</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yang Xiu Er was furious until sheughed. As she stared at Ning Meng Yao, she said with a voiceden with ruthlessness: ¡°I will let you know the oue of rejecting me.¡± Finished, she turned and left.


    ?


    Since Ning Meng Yao had not look favorably on her, then why should she continue staying? Was that not seeking for one¡¯s humiliation?


    ?


    Seeing Yang Xiu Er¡¯s leaving back, Ning Meng Yao also turned to leave. Toward people who thought the world revolved around them, she could not bring herself to like.


    ?


    Once she arrived at the entrance of the house, Ning Meng Yao saw Qiao Tian Chang standing there waiting for her. Her heart which was disrupted by Yang Xiu Er became better instantly.


    ?


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    ?


    ¡°You can rest assured about it. I have dug up the grape seedlings back with the help of others, only waiting for you to give instructions on nting them.¡±At the time Ning Meng Yao told him to nt grapes, he had invited people to the mountain and nted grape seeds in all the possible ces he knew. He hired people to go with him, fifty wen a day.


    ?


    It was not the time for harvest, so people who knew a bit of martial arts were willing to go with him, since if they miss this opportunity, the vige won¡¯t have any store.


    ?


    In the span of five days, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s courtyardid stacks of grape seedlings. After that, she found people to help her dig holes in the drynd to nt the seeds in. At the same time, she also nted other kinds of trees such as peach, apricot, eucalyptus, and others.


    ?


    Even after five to six days, not all of these trees were sessfully nted.


    ?


    Though at this time, the vigers suddenly pointed their fingers at Ning Meng Yao.


    ?


    ¡°Yao¡¯Er, I also don¡¯t know who spread the rumor of you selling Le Le off outside, never toe back.¡± When Madam Yang came to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ce, her face was white and angered. How could there be such a shameless person?


    ?


    She had even received her daughter¡¯s letter before. In the letter, it was written that she was well and woulde back at the end of the month. Who knew that things would be rumored like this? If she knew who spread such rumor, she would shred those broken mouths of those gossipers.


    ?


    ¡°Aunt Yang, I¡¯m not even angry, why should you be angry?¡± Ning Meng Yao stared at Madam Yang and smiled.


    ?


    Madam Yang saw that she could smile even at times like this and did not know whether tough or cry: ¡°Things are already like this, how can you still smile?¡±


    ?


    ¡°If I¡¯m not smiling, then should I be crying? The truth will reveal itself. Le Le woulde back in around two more days. When the timees, those people would naturally shut up.¡± Ning Meng Yao spoke to Madam Yang while she did something else.


    ?


    Madam Yang thought it over and it was indeed true, so she nodded and did not say anything else.


    ?


    The vigers saw that once the vige head and his family heard these words, although they were angry, they did not find trouble for Ning Meng Yao, which felt weird. No little amount of people doubt the rumors circting.


    ?


    Just like this, the atmosphere in the vige became weird, up until two dayster.


    ?


    A well-built carriage arrived in the vige. The women chattering in front of the gates looked at it in curiosity, especially seeing that the carriage stopped in front of the house of the vige head.


    ?


    Right after, they saw a maidening down from the carriage. Who could it be if not Yang Le Le?


    ?


    Aftering down from the carriage, she also brought down not little things. There were big one and small ones, fishes and meats, clothes, and many other things.


    ?


    Seeing these things, the discussion in the vige became even fiercer. They thought that Yang Le Le was sold to a rich family as a concubine by Ning Meng Yao. If not, how could she bring back so many things? You must know that those things were worth at least seven to eight silvers.


    ?


    ¡°Le Le, ah. Where did you go these past few days? I heard that you were sold to a rich family.¡± There was someone who could not reign it in anymore and asked in front of the gate of Yang Zhu¡¯s house.


    ?


    Yang Le Le swept her gaze to the person speaking and faintly spoke: ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m not happy to hear these words. What do you mean by saying that I was sold to a rich family? I just went to the embroidering pavilion to be an official embroider, howe it changed to being sold to a rich family?¡±


    ?


    In just twenty short days, Yang Le Le changed, as if they were not at the same level of people.


    ?


    The person who came to ask heard Yang Le Le¡¯s answer and awkwardly walked away.


    ?

 Chapter 98: To not hold water

    <h4>Chapter 98: To not hold water</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yang Le Le looked at the group of women that had gathered and sneered in her heart: it was exactly these type of people that are always looking to make trouble for others.


    ?


    Asking these types of questions, aren¡¯t they just finding fault in Yao Yao?


    ?


    During these 20 days, she had learned a lot of things. While there, she didn¡¯t only learn embroidery, every embroiderer would study daily how to draw and how to read; her days there were very fulfilling. ?


    ?


    When Madame Yang saw that her daughter had returned, her eyes filled with happiness, ¡°Le Le, you¡¯re back?¡± She stretched out her hand and took the things that Yang Le Le had bought home as she cheerfully weed her back. ?


    ?


    After they returned home, Madame Yang finally could not hold back any longer and asked, ¡°Le Le, are you really alright there?¡± ?


    ?


    Yang Le Le nodded her head, ¡°En, mother. When I was there, I only worked for three hours at the embroidery house. The rest of the time was spent learning to read, draw, and doing some other stuff.¡±


    ?


    ¡°For real?¡± Madame Yang was astounded. She thought that when her daughter was working outside, she must have had a tough time and must be very tired. ?


    ?


    Who knew that she unexpectedly only had to work a couple hours every day; moreover, she was also able to draw and read. Madame Yang knew that onlydies from rich and privileged families were able to learn those things.


    ?


    ¡°Yes,bined with the characters I learned from Yao Yao, now I can already read a lot of characters. Oh right, mother, this time I bought a lot of ink and paper to bring back with me for Xiao Zhi.¡± Yang Le Le said as she pointed to the paper.


    ?


    ¡°Great, that¡¯s really terrific.¡± Madame Yang said happily.


    ?


    Seeing that her daughter still thought of her family while she was outside made her very pleased. ?


    Looking at all the things that she had bought, she Madame Yang already knew they were for all them.


    When Yang Yi and his family found out that Yang Le Le had returned, they were very happy, ¡°Le Le you¡¯re back atst. You can¡¯t imagine the horrible things that were said while you were away. Other people all said that you had been sold by Yao Yao to a ce outside.¡± Yang Le Le now understood. No wonder the vige people had asked her all those questions before a?? it was all because of that. Sheughed coldly, ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll go look for Yao Yao. Once they see what a great rtionship I have with her, let¡¯s see what they have to say about that.¡± ?


    ?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just?¡± Madame Qiao nodded her head on the side.


    ?


    Although she admire Yang Le Le for being able to go out, she wasn¡¯t jealous. She knew that their whole family would benefit by her younger sister doing well.


    ?


    Seeing the many things she had brought back for their child, if it were them making the purchase, it would have taken no little sum of money.


    ?


    ¡°Sister-inw should not be begrudged from letting Xiao Zhi practice his writing on the ink and paper.¡± Yang Le Le said seriously.


    ?


    ¡°Rest assured, your sister-inw understands.¡± When talking about her son, Madame Qiao¡¯s smile grew much brighter.


    ?


    Because of the strong foundation Ning Meng Yao helped him develop, once he went to school, he had an easy time coping with his studies. The teacher alsomented he was clever. This made them start to have some expectations.


    ?


    On the second day, after finishing breakfast, Yang Le Le got the things she had bought by herself and went to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s house.


    ?


    When Yang Le Le arrived, Ning Meng Yao was discussing something with Qiao Tian Chang. Her arrival did not catch the attention of the two who were talking.


    ?


    ¡°Hey, would you guys at least acknowledge me?¡± Yang Le Le said intively. After waiting for more than an hour and seeing that the two people still hadn¡¯t finished talking, Yang Le Le finally couldn¡¯t stand it any longer.


    ?


    The sudden sound severely startled Ning Meng Yao. Qiao Tian Chang, who was opposite her, turned unhappily and looked at her coldly. ?


    ?


    That icy-cold gaze caused Yang Le Le to shrink her neck in fear, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    ?


    ¡°You¡¯re back? How was your time there?¡±


    ?


    Yang Le Le smiled happily, ¡°It was so great I didn¡¯t want toe back.¡±


    ?


    ¡°If you like it then that¡¯s good enough.¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded her head. She didn¡¯t ask for more details. Just by seeing Yang Le Le¡¯s excited appearance, she knew it hadn¡¯t been too bad.


    ?


    Yang Le Le nodded her head and then looked at them dubiously, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about me first. Yao Yao, don¡¯t you think you should tell me what¡¯s going on between you two?¡± Before she left, the rtionship between those two wasn¡¯t super close. How was it that after not seeing them for only 20 days, the rtionship between those two seemed sofortable now?


    ?


    Ning Meng Yao nced at Yang Le Le but didn¡¯t respond. Qiao Tian Chang shot a warning look at Yang Le Le which triggered a scowl from her.


    After staying for a while at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s house she finally went back. Her ns were to spend some quality time together with her parents, bring gifts to Ning Meng Yao, as well as take care of quite a few other things. All she had done made its way around the vige and everyone finally knew that the rumor they were gossiping about was false.

 Chapter 99: Rumors

    <h4>Chapter 99: Rumors</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The things in the vige, Ning Meng Yao had no n of caring about it. The people who believed in her would not need her exining while the people who did not trust her, anything she said would be useless.


    Having such time, it was better to discuss with Qiao Tian Chang the things they were going to do.


    A few days ago, Xiao Qi Tian sent some people to bring apricot flowers over to her, saying that he would continue sending moreter. At the same time, he also let people asked her when would the apricot wine be ready for consumption.


    Toward this, Ning Meng Yao thought that she really had many things to do.


    Aside from Qiao Qi Tian¡¯s side, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s side also produced many apricot flowers from who knew where.


    Seeing the humongous pile of apricot flowersing into the workshop before it was closed off, Ning Meng Yao could mentally see the huge amount of money flying her way.


    When all the things were ready, Ning Meng Yao started to give instructions to the people to make the apricot wine. Of course, the most important parts were done by Qing Xue and the others, the vigers could not interfere.


    During this time, the rumors became even more heated. They said that Yang Le Le received benefit from Ning Meng Yao so she naturally helped Ning Meng Yao, when the truth was that Yang Le Le became a concubine to a big family.


    Ning Meng Yao did not know this rumor since she was very busy. But even if she did not know, it did not mean that Yang Le Le did not know. This was a rumor rted to her reputation after all.


    So one by one, people came to ask her then found out that it was the rumor spread by Yang Xiu Er¡¯s mother, Madam Luo.


    Madam Luo spread it, meaning that this had something to do with Yang Xiu Er too.


    Yang Le Le walked into Yang Xiu Er¡¯s house and coldly looked at Yang Xiu Er who seemed to have changed somewhat. Her gaze was cold as she said, ¡°Yang Xiu Er, what are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Yang Xiu Er¡¯s eyes shed briefly and lowered her head while answering Yang Le Le.


    Heaven knew at the moment she saw how much Yang Le Le changed, the jealousy in her heart was great. Before, Yang Le Le was just an ordinary vige girl. Now, if someone said that Yang Le Le was the daughter of a rich man, then there would be people who believed.


    Based on what? Based on what the things she, Yang Xiu Er, could not have, Yang Le Le have?


    ¡°Yang Xiu Er, you really would not cry if you don¡¯t see the coffin. Do you dare say that the rumor circting was not spread by you?¡± Yang Le Le coldly smiled.


    Yang Xiu Er finally raised her head to meet Yang Le Le¡¯s, her eyes carried indifference: ¡°So what if it is? So what if it isn¡¯t? What can you do?¡±


    ¡°There is indeed nothing I could do. I only want to remind you that this kind of thing should be done little, so you don¡¯t get enmeshed in your own web of spinning.¡± Yao Yao had no time to care for her, so she really thought that Yao Yao was scared of her. She really was ridiculous.


    Someone who used to feel inferior every time they met, based on what did she interrogate her with high foot and high air?


    Seeing Yang Le Le like that, Yang Xiu Er wanted to ruin her temptress face.


    ¡°Yang Le Le, who do you think you are? Do you really think that climbing to Ning Meng Yao makes you great? Sooner orter, those rumors would be your end.¡± Yang Xiu Er saw Yang Le Le leaving and suddenly opened her mouth.


    Yang Le Le¡¯s footsteps halted. She turned her head to stare at Yang Xiu Er¡¯s distorted face: ¡°That is my own thing, it has nothing to do with you. And shall I remind you that when you want to do something, remember what happened to your mother?¡± After saying this, she did not care what kind of expression was on Yang Xiu Er and Madam Luo¡¯s face as she turned to leave.


    Coming out from Yang Xiu Er¡¯s house, Yang Le Le¡¯s face slowly turned dark.


    She was now sure that the reason Yang Xiu Er spread those rumors was because of her.


    From Yang Xiu Er¡¯s eyes, she could see jealousy, hate, and another emotion that she could not make out.


    She thought that maybe it was because Yao Yao sent her to the outside that made Yang Xiu Er¡¯s heart unsettled.


    Even without asking Ning Meng Yao, Yang Le Le¡¯s guess was not far off.


    Yang Le Le then went back home a while before going to where Ning Meng Yao was.


    Right now, there was nobody at home. Yang Zhi had gone to the private school while the rest had gone to Ning Meng Yao to work. A day¡¯s work could earn not little money.


    ¡°Yao Yao, did Yang Xiu Er came for you before?¡± When Yang Le Le found Ning Meng Yao, she did not beat around the bust and asked straightforwardly.

 Chapter 100: Unconvinced

    <h4>Chapter 100: Unconvinced</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao was a little stunned at first and then nodded her head as she looked at Yang Le Le, ¡°Yes, a few days ago she did approach me to send her outside as well, but I didn¡¯t agree to it.¡±


    ?


    When Yang Le Le heard that it really was all because of that, her expression darkened, ¡°Are you nning to let Yang Xiu Er off like this?¡±


    ?


    ¡°For now, yes, I have a lot of things to take care of, so I don¡¯t have time to deal with her right now.¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned and said.


    ?


    So long as Yang Xiu Er didn¡¯te to make trouble for her again, she would do the same for Yang Xiu Er. Only, apparently that girl didn¡¯t think that way.


    ?


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to be a little more careful. Yang Xiu Er isn¡¯t the same anymore.¡± Yang Le Le thought about it for a while beforeing to this conclusion.


    ?


    ¡°En, I got it.¡± Ning Meng Yao naturally knew that Yang Xiu Er had changed. No, not changed, but her heart had be greedier. She was deluded into thinking she could get things that didn¡¯t belong to her, just as before.


    ?


    When Ning Meng Yao first arrived, the things Yang Xiu Er did weren¡¯t too extreme, so she didn¡¯t bother herself about it. But as a result, Yang Xiu Er and her mother had be bolder now.


    ?


    ¡°As long as you know, that¡¯s fine. What do you want to do? Do you need my help?¡± Yang Le Le didn¡¯t keep on asking as she watched Ning Meng Yao mumble to herself as she continued to write things down.


    ?


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand paused for a moment and she looked up, ¡°Do you know how to calcte finances?¡±


    ?


    ¡°This type of thing I can¡¯t don¡¯t know how to, but I can definitely learn. I want to help you.¡± From the time Ning Meng Yao saved her brother¡¯s life, she vowed that no matter what Ning Meng Yao needed, she definitely would help her a?? even if it cost her life to do so.


    ?


    ¡°Alright, when you go back, I¡¯ll have someone teach you how to do so.¡± Ning Meng Yao directly said after thinking it over.


    ?


    ¡°Great!¡±


    ?


    Ten days went by quickly and it was time for Yang Le Le to leave. On the day she was set to leave, Madame Yang was reluctant to see her go, ¡°Make sure to take good care of yourself.¡±


    ?


    ¡°Mom, rest assured, I will. Mom, Dad, whatever you guys want to eat, just go ahead and buy it. There¡¯s no need to be thrifty, ok? Brother, take good care of mom and dad.¡± Yang Le Le was also reluctant to leave, however, she¡¯d be able toe back again soon so it wasn¡¯t unbearable.


    ?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be here with mom and dad. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ?


    Yang Le Le nodded her head and got into the carriage. The carriage was about to leave, but at this time a person suddenly burst forth. Before the crowd could react, she climbed into the carriage and held on for dear life saying that no matter what she wouldn¡¯t get off.


    ?


    Seeing the way that Yang Xiu Er was acting, Yang Le Leughed mockingly at her. This was exactly like Yao Yao had said ¨C Yang Xiu Er would for sure try to follow her.


    ?


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing, Yang Xiu Er?¡± Yang Le Le said angrily.


    ?


    ¡°What am I doing? Why is it that that b*tch is so good to you yet treats me like this? I want to go with you.¡± Yang Xiu Er said ruthlessly.


    ?


    No matter what she definitely had to leave together with Yang Le Le. She had to see where Ning Meng Yao had arranged for Yang Le Le so that she could figure out how Yang Le Le was able to change in such a short period of time.


    ?


    Yang Le Leughed at Yang Xiu Er, who looked like a scoundrel, ¡°I must say, Yang Xiu Er, are you some kind of thug? You said that Yao Yao is a b*tch and that she treated you wrongly. I want to ask, how exactly did Yao Yao treat you? You on the other hand, with your insatiable greed, are always causing trouble for Yao Yao. Have you already forgotten the trouble your mom stirred up when she went to her house?¡±


    ?


    The words that Yang Le Le said was a direct hit to Yang Xiu Er¡¯s sore spot, and she waited to see just what Yang Xiu Er would do about it.


    ?


    Sure enough, Yang Xiu Er¡¯s eyes were filled with rm and she snapped angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve helped her so many times, how could she be so ungrateful?¡±


    ?


    Just when Yang Le Le was about to respond, she heard Ning Meng Yao¡¯s cold voice, ¡°You said you helped me out a lot, may I ask just what did you help me with?¡±


    ?


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s voice caused Yang Xiu Er to subconsciously shrunk back in fear. She lowered her head and became silent.


    ?


    ¡°Yang Xiu Er you said that Yao Yao owes you. In that case, here in front of all these people, let¡¯s talk about it. Let¡¯s see who it is that owes the other more.¡± Yang Le Le said directly.


    ?


    An rmed and bewildered expression finally appeared on Yang Xiu Er¡¯s face. She started to stammer out a response only to realize she really hadn¡¯t done anything to help Ning Meng Yao before.


    ?

 Chapter 101: The Untameable Little White-eyed Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 101: The Untameable Little White-eyed Wolf</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Instead, it was she who had obtained many benefits from Ning Meng Yao such as Ning Meng Yao teaching her embroidery and others. These were all the good things she had gotten from Ning Meng Yao. But if she said those things, in the eyes of others, she would be a white-eyed wolf.


    ?


    ¡°Yang Xiu Er, you should go down. We should speak everything clearly today, so won¡¯t create another ruckus.¡± Ning Meng Yao impatiently spoke.


    ?


    Towards Yang Xiu Er creating a ruckus, she was really annoyed. It was better to follow Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s advice, make it clear in one go.


    ?


    Yang Xiu Er shook her head continuously, ¡°I won¡¯t say. I don¡¯t have anything good to say to you.¡±


    ?


    The surrounding people who came to see the ruckus saw Yang Xiu Er like that and in their hearts, they understood. They felt that this girl, seeing that Yang Le Le was sent outside to do some things and not letting her go too, became jealous and spoke those unkind words out.


    ?


    Ning Meng Yao coldly smiled, ¡°That is not up to you.¡±


    ?


    In a moment, Ning Meng Yao one by one spoke out the things that happened from the time she first arrived and met Yang Xiu Er until the things done by Yang Xiu Er and her mother. Aside from that time with Madam Luo, Ning Meng Yao was already generous enough to them.


    ?


    ¡°Yang Xiu Er, these things were things you did, right?¡± Ning Meng Yao faintly said toward Yang Xiu Er.


    ?


    Yang Xiu Er violently shook her head, ¡°Not me. Those are not what I said. You¡¯re lying.¡±


    ?


    Ning Meng Yao let out an ironic smile, ¡°Is it really you or not, you know the answer. Qing Xiang, throw them out. Our small shrine cannot provide for such a big Buddha like you.¡±


    ?


    ¡°You...... Ning Meng Yao, you cannot do this to me.¡± Yang Xiu Er saw that Qing Xuang was ready to catch her and immediately grabbed the cart next to her tightly, not wanting to let go.


    ?


    Qing Shuang coldly stared at Yang Xiu Er. How could this kind of person suit to be young miss¡¯ friend? She¡¯s not evenparable to half of Yang Le Le.


    ?


    Pinching Yang Xiu Er¡¯s hands twice, Yang Xiu Er then screeched and let go of the carriage.


    ?


    Qing Shuang immediately threw her out and walked back to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side.


    ?


    ¡°I only wanted to work outside with Yang Le Le, so what? How can you be so cruel?¡± Yang Xiu Er red at Ning Meng Yao with hate in her eyes and her voice was hoarse. Her like that made the spectating crowd raised their sympathy.


    ?


    Ning Meng Yao looked down at Yang Xiu Er, ¡°You said that you wanted to go? Then you go yourself, why are you sticking to me?¡±


    ?


    ¡°I......I want to together with Yang Le Le.¡±


    ?


    ¡°Together with her? Are you even qualified?¡±Ning Meng Yao stared at Yang Xiu Er and spoke word by word.


    ?


    Her cold gaze made Yang Xiu Er could not help but shiver.


    ?


    ¡°My embroidery is notckingpared to hers, why won¡¯t you let me go?¡±


    ?


    Ning Meng Yao stared at Yang Xiu Er from above and coldly said, ¡°Why? I will tell you why. Yang Le Le knows how to repay gratitude while you...you¡¯re just a white-eyed wolf. Why would I put myself in a difficult spot then?¡±


    ?


    Like Yang Xiu Er this kind of person, if there was someone giving her money to sell Ning Meng Yao, she would sell without a doubt.


    ?


    ¡°You...¡±


    ?


    ¡°Le Le, you go ahead.¡± Ning Meng Yao turned to Yang Le Le, who was worrying in the horse carriage, and said.


    ?


    ¡°But...Be careful.¡± Yang Le Le at first wanted to say that she will be staying but seeing Ning Meng Yao¡¯sposed expression, her heart became at ease. Her staying or not won¡¯t have much of an impact.


    ?


    Yang Le Le sat on the horse carriage and left. Yang Xiu Er¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and hatred. She had done to this extent and Ning Meng Yao still did not let her go.


    ?


    She felt like wanting.....wanting to utterly shatter Ning Meng Yao.


    ?


    Ning Meng Yao squatted so that she was seeing eye to eye with Yang Xiu Er. ¡°You hate me? You want to destroy me? Do you believe me when I say that I can destroy your entire life right now?¡±


    ?


    Yang Xiu Er¡¯s body became ice cold. She stared at Ning Meng Yao with a disbelieving expression. How could she utter such words?


    ?


    Coldlyughing, Ning Meng Yao nced at Yang Xiu Er as she spoke coldly, ¡°If you remain within bounds, I won¡¯t do anything to you. But Yang Xiu Er, you feel that I am easy to bully, right?¡± If not, howe Yang Xiu Er came to give her trouble again and again?


    ?


    Yang Xiu Er shook her head unconsciously.


    ?


    Ning Meng Yao put her hand on Yang Xiu Er¡¯s shoulder and lightly spoke, ¡°You say, if I rip your arm apart, what will you be? Or if I give your mother a hundred liang to sell you to me, what will happen to you once I end your life?¡±


    ?

 Chapter 102: You’re not human

    <h4>Chapter 102: You¡¯re not human</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yang Xiu Er continued to shake her head without stopping. She was terrified. One hundred liang a?? if Ning Meng Yao really were to offer that to her mother, she knew without a doubt that her mother would give in for sure, even if she were to die in the hands of Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t! I was wrong! I won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡± Yang Xiu Er shook her head profusely and begged.


    Ning Meng Yao gazed coldly at Yang Xiu Er as she continuously pleaded for mercy. Ning Meng Yao remained silent, only looking at Yang Xiu Er with eyes that were like a devil that had crawled out from the pits of hell.


    At this moment, Yang Xiu Er was filled with iparable regret. She had always thought that Ning Meng Yao hadn¡¯t done anything to her was because she was afraid of her. Now, she was clear that was totally not the case at all. Afraid? What a joke.


    All along, it was Ning Meng Yao who couldn¡¯t be bothered to squabble with her. She had thought too highly of herself and had looked down on Ning Meng Yao.


    From the way Yang Xiu Er behaved, Ning Meng Yao felt it was utterly ridiculous.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Yang Xiu Er, today I won¡¯t do anything to you. But you¡¯d better not appear in front of me again after today. Also, don¡¯t try to threaten me. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what I would do to you then. This is my final warning. If you still don¡¯t treasure it, then your demise will be like this bead.¡± In Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand, there was suddenly a bead. She pinched the bead hard and it instantly shattered into dust before scattering in front of Yang Xiu Er.


    When Yang Xiu Er saw the bead shatter, a chill went down her spine. When the people by the side saw Ning Meng Yao, who was seldom angry like this, they became somewhat scared.


    When those who loved to gossip about Ning Meng Yao the most saw her raise her head, they wished to god that they hadn¡¯te here. If Ning Meng Yao were to make them like that bead, they were really done for.


    En, in the future it definitely would be better if they didn¡¯t provoke Ning Meng Yao. She is quite nice right now and helps the people in the vige earn money. And as for her other matters, did it have anything to do with them?


    Trembling from head to toe, Yang Xiu Er looked at Ning Meng Yao, ¡°You¡¯re not human.¡±


    ¡°Whether or not I¡¯m human, I¡¯m very clear about it. Yang Xiu Er, cherish thisst chance. Qing Shuang, let¡¯s go back.¡± She said as she stood up and turned to leave.


    Yang Xiu Er, on the other hand, fell to the ground. Her face was ghostly pale, and she took forever to she recover. Even if she still hated Ning Meng Yao, she would never try to do anything to her again. She was really terrified. Ning Meng Yao was truly terrifying.


    ¡°Miss, that woman won¡¯t dare toe and provoke you again after this, right?¡± Qing Shuang looked at Ning Meng Yao and asked.


    ¡°En, she won¡¯t.¡± Ning Meng Yao said indifferently after returning back to her original expression.


    If hadn¡¯t been for Yang Xiu Er being too aggravating, she wouldn¡¯t have used such a method as a warning.


    After that day, Yang Xiu Er became sick and bedridden and a lot of money was spent on seeing the doctor. Originally, Madame Luo wanted to go and make trouble, but was stopped by Yang Xiu Er.


    Furthermore, Yang Xiu Er told her mother that if she didn¡¯t want to live anymore then to go ahead, but she reminded her not to drag her along. After hearing what others said about what Ning Meng Yao had done, Madame Luo instantly let go of this matter and was unwilling to go.


    After they stopped bothering her, Ning Meng Yao was able to work in peace. The first batch of apricot blossoms had all been turned into wine. However, Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t n on taking them out just yet.


    After that, two more batches of apricot blossoms came in session. And after the apricot blossoms, then came the peach blossoms. By the time no more peach blossoms were delivered, the specially designed wine cer that Ning Meng Yao had constructed was full.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s looked at the many wine vats and his eyes glistened,: ¡°Yao¡¯er, how about we sell some of them?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao thought about it and then nodded in agreement, ¡°Okay, you can contact Xiao Qi Tian and have him get some. But he can only take half.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    While Qiao Tian Chang contacted Xiao Qi Tian, Ning Meng Yao also had Qing Xuan call several highly-skilled martial artists toe over as well.


    Once the apricot and peach blossom wine was released, Ling Luo would definitely know it was hers. It would be inevitable for him toe looking for her, but if there was only Qing Xuan, then it would be worrying. It¡¯d be better to prepare a suitable defense before something happens.


    Qiao Tian Chang also knew a bit about the matters regarding Ning Meng Yao. So when Ning Meng Yao took action, he was ready to take action too.

 Chapter 103: Sales

    <h4>Chapter 103: Sales</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    It had only been three days since the news had spread out, and Xiao Qi Tian had already arrived with his people. After drinking another mouthful of apricot wine and peach blossom wine, he felt that it was right for him to spend so much time and effort to collect peach and apricot flowers.


    Other than peach blossom wine and apricot wine, Ning Meng Yao also let Xiao Qi Tian take back with him some strong alcohol. Of course, those were not even a little bit better than the already avable Red Daughter Wine.


    This also made Xiao Qi Tian extremely excited. ¡°Ai, there¡¯s still too little alcohol.¡± If he had more wine, he could imagine the kind of craze it would cause in the capital.


    ¡°This wine is a year¡¯s worth. There isn¡¯t any left unless you can find more peach and apricot flowers.¡± Ning Meng Yao rolled her eyes at Xiao Qi Tian and said speechlessly.


    Did this person even know what ¡®rare materials are valuable¡¯ is?


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Ning Meng Yao stiffly, as if he wanted to see if what she said was true. In the end, he saw the seriousness in her eyes and nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think of something.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you then. But it¡¯s better if you limit the quantity of these two wines. As for the liquor, that¡¯s up to you.¡± Liquor could be produced now, so she wasn¡¯t worried about the sales.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian only stayed in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s house for a while before he left with the wine. From his expression, it could be seen why he left in such a hurry.


    After they returned to the capital, Xiao Qi Tian told his men toe over immediately to think of a way to sell these three or four types of wine.


    The rich fragrance of the wine filled the Heaven Fortune Restaurant, causing all the guests present to gulp. This wine ... They must have a taste.


    ¡°How is the owner nning to sell this wine?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, quickly tell me. Just by smelling this wine aroma alone, I¡¯m already craving for it.¡±


    Hearing everyone¡¯s words, the owner was very satisfied and he smiled at them.


    ¡°Today, we¡¯ll only be selling two kinds of wine. One is Peach Blossom Wine and the other is Pure Brew. There are only ten jugs of Peach Blossom Wine and fifty jugs of Pure Brew.¡± Manager Qian of Heaven Fortune Restaurant said as he looked at the people present.


    When everyone heard that there were only sixty jugs of wine in total, they panicked. ¡°Give us a jar of pure wine.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and to us too.¡±


    Everyone began to discuss among themselves. Before the price had been announced, the sixty jugs of wine had already been divided among the bidders, and there were even some who hadn¡¯t been able to buy it yet.


    ¡°Manager Qian, you¡¯re too much.¡± Those who didn¡¯t get to buy swallowed their saliva as they inhaled the enticing aroma of the wine, looking at the other party with a depressed look on their faces.


    Manager Qian said with a smile, ¡°Good wine are always limited. If you like it, pleasee early tomorrow.¡±


    Everyone heard this and feltpletely helpless. They all knew that Heaven Fortune Restaurant had powerful backers, so no one dared to cause trouble here. Thus, they went to those who bought the wine to get a drink. After drinking it, they could never forget the taste.


    Even when the price of the Peach Blossom Wine was one hundred and fifty-two liang per jug and the pure brew was one hundred and fifty liang per jug, no one said anything. Instead, theyined that it was too little.


    On the second floor, Xiao Qi Tian couldn¡¯t help butugh as he watched the fiery scene unfold.


    A jug of wine only weighs two catties. Just today, these sixty jugs of wine were already sold for several thousand liang. If there were any more...


    Just thinking about it made Xiao Qi Tian excited.


    ¡°Master, should we sell the same wine tomorrow?¡± Manager Qian looked at the floor below for a while before going upstairs to find Xiao Qi Tian and respectfully asked.


    ¡°No. Tomorrow, we will be the release of Apricot Flower Wine and Green Bamboo Wine, still 10 jugs and 50 jugs respectively. After tomorrow, every day, we¡¯ll release 3 jugs of Peach Blossom Wine and Apricot Flower Wine, and 70 jugs of Pure Brew and Green Bamboo wine. The Flower Wine will each cost 150 liang per jug, while the rest will cost 100 liang per jug.¡± Xiao Qi Tian directly said without any trace of politeness.


    There was nock of rich people in the capital. He had also drunk these four types of wine before; even if it cost two hundred liang a jug, there would surely be people who want it.


    ¡°Yes Master!¡± Manager Qian walked out. He could imagine that these four types of wine would definitely give rise to a storm in the future.


    Sure enough, the next day¡¯s sixty jugs of wine were immediately snatched away. Those who didn¡¯t buy it could only me their own slow hand and couldn¡¯t get one before the others.


    From the second day onwards, even if with the increase in quantity for two of the wines, they could not hold up to the number of people. Moreover, there were only three jugs of even better quality Peach Blossom Wine and Apricot Flower Wine. Just thinking about it made him feel painful.

 Chapter 104: Not Taking a Single step into the city

    <h4>Chapter 104: Not Taking a Single step into the city</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    There were times when they could only see with their own eyes other people hugging the wines in their bosom while they could only smell and not drink. Every time it happen, they truly wanted to grab one person and passionately punch them.


    In ten short days, Xiao Qi Tian counted just the money earned from selling wines and he counted until he pulled a muscle. A day could earn around fifteen thousand silvers and in ten days, one hundred and fifty silvers. Although he only get twenty percent of it, it was already not little.


    Thinking this, Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with silver notes. This could not do! He must go back to that ce to see whether or not there were any new wines and take them together.


    He did what he thought and taking silvers with him, Xiao Qi Tian immediately rose a horse there.


    This time, Qiao Tian Chang had finished building his house ¨C a three rooms and two floors small courtyard. With Ning Meng Yao put in there, it was a beautiful sight.


    ¡°Meng Yao, guess how much did we earn these past ten days?¡± Xiao Qi Tian drank a mouthful of water and looked at the two of them.


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°One hundred and fifty silvers.¡± Xiao Qi Tian joyfully said.


    Ning Meng Yao furrowed her brows. It should not be that little.


    ¡°I only sell one hundred and forty six jugs a day. Green Bamboo wine and Pure Brew Wine seventy jugs a day, every just one hundred silvers. The Plum Blossom Wine and Apricot Flower Wine are sold three jugs a day, every jug one hundred and fifty silvers.¡± Xiao Qi Tian joviallyughed.


    If he sold more, then the ie won¡¯t be only this much.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at him strangely. Looking at his happy attitude, she thought that he had sold all the wines he had, she did not think that he would put a definite amount.


    But this is also good. Besides, it was also good to bait their appetite.


    Xiao Qi Tian took out a big pile of silver notes to Ning Meng Yao. She herself gave him and Qiao Tian Chang thirty thousand silvers each.


    ¡°It seems that I got thirty thousand silvers for doing nothing.¡± Looking at the thirty silver banknotes in his hand, Qiao Tian Chang said in ridicule.


    Since he did not really help anything with this matter and after ten days only he received thirty thousand silvers, after all. It was only a portion of the total sum.


    ¡°There are still wine here. You go get them yourself.¡± From the time Xiao Qi Tian took the wine, she had let Qing Xuan to call some people over to help brew wine and now, the production can keep up with the pace.


    Xiao Qi Tain looked at Ning Meng Yao with sparkling eyes: ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for these words of yours.¡±


    The hand Ning Meng Yao used to take the teacup stopped for a moment, feeling that she should not had spoken those words. Seeing that guy¡¯s showing off, she had the urge to ssh the tea on his face.


    Inhaling a deep breath, Ning Meng Yao rolled her eyes on him: ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll help you one more time.¡± Ning Meng Yao walked back to her room, taking out a paper and brush, she wrote down vorings and a few dish receipts.


    ¡°Haha! Meng Yao, you are the fortune goddess! Why don¡¯t you go back with me?¡±Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s eyes were shining as he stared at Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s expression became cold: ¡°If there is no problem, then I won¡¯t step even a foot into the capital city.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian was stunned and looked at her in doubt: ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°This is my private matter.¡± Ning Meng Yao lowered her head and did not n on telling Xiao Qi Tian her matter.


    Seeing Ning Meng Yao and seeing Qiao Tian Chang, he suddenly felt that these two people were a perfect match.


    ¡°Alright. You guys are like this. Fine, I won¡¯t force you both. If there is anything, I will just find you guys.¡± Xiao Qi Tian impatiently waved his hand and spoke helplessly.


    Xiao Qi Tian stayed for two days before taking the wines and went back impatiently.


    Waiting for him to go, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s brows were furrowed and her eyes carried worry.


    Qiao Tian Chang walked to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s back and stretched his hand to hold her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen.¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s hope so.¡±If could, she wished Ling Luo won¡¯te searching. She felt that her life now was good.


    With Qiao Tian Chang, she felt light and free of worry.


    The wines and dishes Xiao Qi Tian brought back created a sensation in Heaven Fortune Pavilion once more.


    Ling Luo looked a the picture in his hands in a daze, his eyes shed with bitterness.


    After Ning Meng Yao left, he sent people to search for her but to no avail. Then he married Xiao Zi Xuan. He though that he would get his happiness but the truth was different.


    He realized that even after getting the seat of the heir, his heart suddenly became empty, especially when seeing Xiao Zi Xuan.

 Chapter 105: News

    <h4>Chapter 105: News</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    Xiao Zi Xuan brought servants to Ling Luo¡¯s study room and frowned when she saw the people guarding it: ¡°The heir has note out yet?¡±


    ¡°Greeting the heiress, the heir has note out.¡±


    ¡°All of you can retreat, this heiress wille in.¡± Xiao Zi Xuan waved her hand to let them know to retreat.


    The two guards looked at each other and blocked Xiao Zi Xuan: ¡°Please forgive us, heiress, but the heir told us to not let anyone in.¡±


    ¡°Presumptuous!¡± Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s face became cold and the gaze she used to stare at the two guards carried anger.


    In this family, aside from the Marquis and Marquess, who should she fear? Even the Marquess had to give her face because her father was King Xiao.


    Ling Luo who was in the study heard the noise outside and disgust shed across his eyes. He kept the picture and rose up.


    ¡°Why are you creating ruckus here?¡±


    Once Xiao Zi Xuan heard Ling Luo¡¯s voice, she felt wronged: ¡°Husband, I only heard that there are new dishes in Heaven Fortune Pavilion so I wanted to call you out to taste them together.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Go wait for me outside. I will go once I change my clothes.¡± Ling Luo furrowed his brows, wanting to reject, but after seeing the anticipation in Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s eyes, he then conceded.


    A smile finally bloomed on Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s face: ¡°I know. I will wait for you outside.¡±


    Ling Luo hummed and seeing Xiao Zi Xuan leaving, he then helplessly sighed. One step wrong and he could not go back anymore.


    After going back to his room and changing his clothes, Ling Luo apanied Xiao Zi Xuan to Heaven Fortune Pavilion.


    Shopkeeper Qian saw Ling Luo and his face carried a smile: ¡°Greeting Heir Ling and the Heiress.¡±


    ¡°Give us a quiet room.¡± Ling Luo faintlymanded.


    ¡°This way please.¡±


    Ling Luo followed the servant upstairs and when Xiao Zi Xuan saw the people in the hall, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Following Ling Luo to the room, Xiao Zi Xuanined once they got there: ¡°There is so many people in Heaven Fortune Pavilion and there are even some suspicious people!¡±


    ¡°Zi Xuan, don¡¯t say things like this again. ¡±Ling Luo nced at Xiao Zi Xuan and coldly admonished.


    Others may not know, but how could he not know? The man behind this Heaven Fortune Pavilion was the royal family¡¯s King Qi, Xiao Qi Tian.


    The people who could dine here was also rich and influential. If she said this, then it will only attract trouble.


    Xiao Zi Xuan wanted to refute but seeing Ling Luo¡¯s unhappy gaze, she could only obediently nod her head: ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    He then turned to servant and spoke.


    ¡°Give us your best dishes and a few jugs of wine.¡±


    ¡°Forgive me, heir. The apricot flower wine, plum blossom wine, pure brew wine, and green bamboo wine had been sold out.¡± the servant helplessly answered.


    Ling Luo who was originallyzy, once he heard the servant¡¯s words, widened his eyes: ¡°Did you just say that the wines here had been sold out?¡±


    The servant was feeling awkward and scratched his head. He was a bit afraid seeing Ling Luo like this while Ling Luo was hurrying him: ¡°Speak.¡±


    The servant was a smart one and gathering himself up, he said: ¡°Plum blossom wine, apricot flower wine, pure brew wine, and the green bamboo wine are gone.¡±


    Ling Luo sat on his chair. Plum blossom wine? It must be her. These wines must be the ones she brew.


    She was that outstanding. She would brew any wine she wanted.


    She was a famous international wine master. Won¡¯t the thing she got in contact with the most be wine?


    Xiao Zi Xuan saw the change in expression of Ling Luo and her heart was unsettled: ¡°Husband, what is it? Are you alright?¡±


    The emotions that wanted to burst from Ling Luo, when hearing Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s words, were like doused by a bucket of cold water. The coldness traveled from head to toe. This kind of feeling made him feel ufortable.


    ¡°I am fine.¡± Ling Luo smiled and turned to the servant: ¡°Are there any other wine?¡±


    ¡°Yes. There are a few jugs just ready.¡±


    ¡°Bring them all.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Once the servant boy left, Ling Luo¡¯s eyes were in a daze. Xiao Zi Xian who was beside him saw Ling Luo like this and her face turned dark and scary.


    When had she saw Ling Luo like this before? Why did he change only because of the names of a few jugs of wine?


    What was the rtionship between him and the wine? One by one, questions appeared in her mind, making Xiao Zi Xuan confused.

 Chapter 106. Inquiring The News

    <h4>Chapter 106. Inquiring The News</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    Soon, the waiter came carrying a few bottles of wine in his arms. Smelling the familiar fragrance of wine, Ling Luo didn¡¯t know the words to describe his mood at the moment, but he knew that he was excited.


    Xiao Zi Xuan watched Ling Luo carry the wine as if it was his baby and looking at it obsessively. Her womanly instinct told her that the winemaker must surely have some sort of rtionship with Ling Luo. If that person returned, that person will definitely destroy everything she currently had.


    No, she can¡¯t let this happen.


    ¡°Dear, this wine smells good.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the taste is also very good.¡± He poured some for Xiao Zixuan as he spoke: ¡°You try it.¡±


    Xiao Zixuan suppressed the anger in her heart and took a sip of the wine. After tasting it, her expression changed: ¡°It really is good.¡±


    ¡°Right? How can the wine she made be bad?¡± Ling Luo whispered theter part of this sentence, so that no one but himself could hear it.


    As Xiao Zixuan nced at Ling Luo, she felt that something was off about him today.


    The meal ended with an awkward atmosphere.


    After returning to the household, Ling Luo eagerly called his confidants, and ordered them to investigate the ce where Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s wine was found.


    In the next few days, Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s face was unsightly. In the past, Ling Luo would always think of her. Whenever she was unhappy, he wouldfort her, but he didn¡¯t do anything at all now. Even the way he talks to her was perfunctory.


    Suppressing the anger in her heart, Xiao Zi Xuan smiled and went to look for Ling Luo, but she was told that he was out.


    Finally, Xiao Zi Xuan could no longer suppress her emotions. All at once, her anger broke out and she punished all her maids as well as the servants, who were guarding at the entrance of Ling Luo¡¯s study room.


    In the end, Xiao Zi Xuan entered Ling Luo¡¯s study room for the first time. It was no different from other people¡¯s study room.


    She frowned slightly. If there was nothing different between his study room and the rests, why must it be so tightly guarded from her?


    Indeed, Ling Luo had been guarding the room from her. In the past, whenever she got near to his study room, he would surely be unhappy. She had guessed that he was keeping something secretive in here.


    However, she didn¡¯t see anything strange today. It just had a bookcase, some picture scrolls, etc. It wasn¡¯t special, yet he wouldn¡¯t let her in.


    Xiao Zi Xuan tightened her lips and turned to leave. It was at this moment, that a vase on the bookcase gave her an idea. There were a lot of picture scrolls in it.


    She sneakily approached it and reached into vase to pull out a scroll slowly. Seeing the person in the painting, Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s face became ugly.


    It was a painting of a woman, an incredibly beautiful woman.


    Looking at the paintings after paintings in the vase, Xiao Zi Xuanughed wildly. So this was the case. No wonder he wouldn¡¯t let her into his study room. It was because of this.


    There were so many picture scrolls in here, and on them was the same person, and that was a woman.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    The voice of a servant sounded from the outside, Xiao Zi Xuan who was sitting on a chair, gloomily turned her gaze to the door.


    Ling Luo returned to the study room in disappointment. After opening the door, he spotted Xiao Zi Xuan, and his face became incredibly ugly.


    Noticing the paintings that were thrown all over the ground, Ling Luo¡¯s expression became much worse.


    He stormed to his desk, and picked up the paintings from the ground whilepletely ignoring Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s gloomy face and ring eyes.


    Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s angerpletely sparked off at this. She thought that Ling Luo wouldfort her and exin to her, but what was happening now?


    He silently picked up the paintingsying on the ground as if it was her who was unreasonable.


    ¡°Ling Luo, I¡¯m not giving you the permission to pick them up, do you hear me? I ordered you to stop picking up the paintings.¡± Seeing that Ling Luo simply wasn¡¯t paying any attention to her, Xiao Zi Xuan walked over and snatched the painting out from his hand, and tore it into pieces.


    Looking at the painting being destroyed, Ling Luo¡¯s eyes narrowed. He stared at the woman in front of him coldly: ¡°Get out.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Xiao Zi Xuan looked at Ling Luo in disbelief.


    ¡°I said get out.¡± Ling Luo¡¯s voice was cold, without a trace of affection.


    Xiao Zixiaoughed: ¡°Ling Luo, just you wait.¡±

 Chapter 107: Yao’er, I’m Coming

    <h4>Chapter 107: Yao¡¯er, I¡¯m Coming</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    General¡¯s Little Peasant Wife 107 :


    Xiao Zi Xuan left without hesitation and without even taking another look at Ling Luo.


    Going back to her own room, Xiao Zi Xuan broke the things in her room into pieces. ¡°Junzhu.....¡±


    ¡°Go back.¡± Xiao Zi Xuan spoke with a dark face.


    From the long time she got married to Ling Luo, she had never been wronged so much like this.


    This time, she would not let it go easily. The sl*t in that picture, she would find her. And not only find that woman, but she will also kill that her.


    Didn¡¯t Ling Luo like that sl*t? Then she wanted that woman to be a very disgusting woman. She wanted to see whether Ling Luo would still like that woman then or not.


    Ling Luo did not know, what kind of trouble Ning Meng Yao would meet because of his recklessness.


    Xiao Zi Xuan went back to the king¡¯s residence of her father and did not return after this. This caused the Marquis and Marquess to feel strange and they went to ask Ling Luo about that. Knowing that she was throwing a tantrum, they became dissatisfied. They did not say anything about Ling Luo and went to me Xiao Zi Xuan.


    ¡°Heir, the investigation bore some results.¡± When Ling Luo was waiting in anxiety, his underlings reported good news to him.


    Ling Luo¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked at them in eagerness: ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°In White Mountain Vige that is two days of travel from here.¡±


    ¡°Bring me there.¡±


    After getting the information, Ling Luo impatiently brought people to travel to White Mountain Vige, while at the same time, Xiao Zi Xuan also received information.


    Xiao Zi Xuan coldly smiled: ¡°You think that like this, you can bring that person back? Not possible.¡±


    ¡°First.¡±


    ¡°Yes Mistress?¡±


    ¡°Follow the heir. When he meet that woman, **** that woman till death.¡±Xiao Zi Xuan stared at her own shadow guard with darkness in her eyes and cruelly ordered.


    ¡°As you wish.¡±


    Ling Luo carried eagerness in his heart and used the fastest speed to go to White Mountain Vige. Two dayster, they finally arrived.


    Seeing the courtyard at the foot of the mountain, Ling Luo¡¯s hands trembled slightly. Not knowing why, he actually did not dare to walk over.


    At the time he was hesitating, he saw a girl wearing light blue dress walking out from the room. It was Ning Meng Yao.


    Just as he was about to go over happily, he saw a handsome man following behind. That man also wore blue clothes. Both of them were wearing the same color, making them look like a pair of lovers.


    Seeing Ning Meng Yao smiling toward that man, the jealousy in Ling Luo¡¯s heart was raging, though this was not what made him feel pained the most. What made him felt pained the most was that Ning Meng Yao wiped the sweat on that man¡¯s forehead with a smile.


    This kind of privilege, it was his before. In one short year, things changed. Did he arrive toote?


    No, it could not be. He searched for her for such a long time and just found her now, how could he give up?


    Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang who were standing by the door felt that gaze upon them and turned their heads at the same time. When they saw Ling Luo, Ning Meng Yao was not surprised. She had guessed that this day woulde.


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, do you want to go back?¡± Qiao Tian Chang nced at Ling Luo and turned to Ning Meng Yao with a pampering gaze.


    ¡°What wille will eventuallye. Tian Chang, I am fine.¡±Ning Meng Yao smiled to Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang went silent then nodded: ¡°Alright, I know.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    When the two were speaking, Ling Luo had arrived beside them.


    Seeing the intimacy between Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang, Ling Luo¡¯s face was full of anger: ¡°Yao¡¯er, who is he?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao stared at Ling Luo in ridicule. He was like a husband catching his wife in an affair. Howughable.


    ¡°Ling Luo, what qualifications do you have to ask me like this?¡± Ning Meng Yao nced at Ling Luo in irony.


    ¡°I.....¡±


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, won¡¯t you go back with me? We can be like how we used to be.¡±Ling Luopletely ignored Qiao Tian Chang at the side and stared at Ning Meng Yao in anticipation.


    He thought that the current Ning Meng Yao was like how she was before; what he said, she would agree and understand.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Ling Luo deeply: ¡°You want me to go back? What kind of identity do you use to make me go back? Ling Luo, when I left, I burnt that house. After that, I never thought of going back to the capital.¡±

 Chapter 108: Not Going Back

    <h4>Chapter 108: Not Going Back</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    Ling Luo looked at Ning Meng Yao quietly. That look made herugh: ¡°Look, you don¡¯t even know that.¡±


    ¡°No, Yao¡¯er,e back with me.¡± Ling Luo said eagerly.


    Although the man at the side didn¡¯t say a word until now, Ling Luo felt a sense of danger from him.


    ¡°Yao Yao, let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Tian Chang saw that Ning Meng Yao was staring at the man silently, so he lowered his head at the person to his side and whispered.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled at Qiao Tian Chang, then followed him.


    With just a few steps, Ling Luo was beside Ning Meng Yao. Grabbing her wrist, he demanded coldly: ¡°Who is he?¡±


    She struggled her wrist a little to break away from his grip. Then, she smiled ironically at his question: ¡°He is the one I love.¡±


    The person she love? Ling Luo¡¯s eyes widened at this. Impossible, he didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°You love this person? No, this is impossible.¡± Even if she left his side, he had never expected that she would belong to someone else one day. In his heart, Ning Meng Yao had always been his.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Ling Luo with sarcasm and asked indifferently: ¡°Why is it impossible? He had gone through obstacles just to get what I want, for that he can even go up the mountain and go down the river, and because of me, he had willingly went to the kitchen, helping me with the dishes and even learned how to cook. Have you ever done any of this for me? I guess you didn¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    Before theparison, she hadn¡¯t realized it. However,paring the two now, Ning Meng Yao felt that Ling Luo really was nothing whenpared to Qiao Tian Chang.


    Ling Luo looked gloomily at Ning Mengyao: ¡°When did you be so superficial?¡± How could he, Ling Luo, possibly do those things? He is the Prince of Hou Fu. How can he do something so insulting?


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m superficial? I don¡¯t want to live a rich life. I just want a quiet life in this small mountain vige. Ling Luo, you can¡¯t give me what I want. Neitherst time, nor this time too. Being together is impossible for us.¡± Ning Meng Yao stared at Ling Luo seriously.


    At the beginning of the winemaking, she had been considering this issue. She had been thinking whether or not she should be ruthless when facing Ling Luo.


    However, it was when she really faced him, that she discovered that she didn¡¯t care about Ling Luo as much as she had imagined. Ling Luo, too, didn¡¯t care about her as much as she had imagined.


    On the contrary, a man ,who she had just met, knew exactly what she wanted and that she didn¡¯t like to be in the kitchen. Even if her cooking was excellent, Ling Luo had never noticed it, while Qiao Tian Chang did. It was because of this, that he had willingly learned how to cook with her or Grandmother Qin* in the kitchen. [TLN: Qin Pozi will be changed to Grandmother Qin. Qin Pozi is literally the pinyin]


    Although all of that seemed small, Qiao Tian Chang had really impressed her.


    ¡°If you want, I could...¡±


    ¡°No, you won¡¯t, Ling Luo. If you could do it, you wouldn¡¯t have proposed for me to be your second wife. And then you went and took over the county owner and obtained a position as the Prince of Hou Fu. Because of all this, you can¡¯t let go the power anymore. The only reason why you¡¯re here is because you¡¯re upset.¡± Ning Mengyao didn¡¯t wait for Ling Luo to finish his sentence. She spoke coldly while facing him.


    That¡¯s right, the whole reason to Ling Luoing here today, was because he wasn¡¯t happy with his loss, but she didn¡¯t want to be involved with him anymore.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not true.¡± Ling Luo felt somewhat guilty.


    Ning Meng Yao nced at him once more and said: ¡°Your eyes flicker a lot when you lie. You have never understood me before, Ling Luo.¡±


    ¡°I......¡±


    ¡°Just go. Don¡¯t evere here again. No matter how many times you try, the result will still be the same. I just want to live in peace here. I won¡¯t bother you, and I hope you don¡¯t bother me too.¡± Ning Meng Yao said atst.


    Ling Luo felt that it was a bit cruel of her to say that.


    ¡°Are you really doing this to me?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t how I want to treat you, but you had let go of our rtionship. You and I had changed long ago. You¡¯ve integrated into the world and be eager for power as those others who are like you. This isn¡¯t something that I ever wanted, whether it wasst time or now.¡±

 Chapter 109: The heiress is pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 109: The heiress is pregnant</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    Ling Luo could not refute Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words. The Ning Meng Yao in their previous world was the daughter of a wealthy family. She had the talent in business and her family put importance in her growth. While at that time, she left her family and finally became a world ss wine master.


    Not only that, in the span of two years after she left her family, her culinary skills were on par with those of grandmasters. Anything she liked, she would study and she was never greedy for power and money.


    ¡°Yao¡¯er. Have you really decided?¡± Ling Luo wasn¡¯t looking at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face before but when he finally looked, there was only coldness and loneliness.


    Ning Meng Yao swept her gaze to Ling Luo faintly: ¡°When you left me, you should be clear that we were no longer possible.¡±


    Ling Luo stared at Ning Meng Yao, without doing anything, he just stared at her.


    ¡°I will make you regret your today¡¯s decision. A man who does not have anything, how can he give you a peaceful life? Yao¡¯er, there will be a day when you return to my side.¡± Ling Luo spoke solemnly.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked down at Ling Luo in ridicule: ¡°You need not to fret over this. Yao Yao, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ling Luo stood there, looking as the two of them walked back shoulder to shoulder to that simple house.


    At that time, the person beside Ling Luo suddenly walked to him: ¡°Heir, there are news that the heiress is pregnant.¡±


    Although the words weren¡¯t said too loudly, but it was still heard by Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang. Their steps halted and Ning Meng Yao raised her head, meeting her gaze with Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s worried eyes. She smiled at him to let him know him that she was alright.


    Ling Luo furrowed his brows. Pregnant? Why at this time?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Ling Luo looked intensely at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s back. Although currently there was an insurmountable gap between them, but he believed that one day, she would be weary of this kind of life and will return to his side.


    Ling Luo rode his horse and resolutely left. Ning Meng Yao smiled at this.


    Actually, it was good this way. She hoped that after he left, he won¡¯t return again. After all, he already had a wife, and will have a child soon. If he still was like this, it would only bring trouble.


    When Ling Luo returned home, Xiao Zi Xuan was already back at their residence. When she saw him, she bashfully smiled: ¡°Husband, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Ling Luo faintly nodded and his line of sight rested on Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s stomach, probing her with his gaze.


    A gaze that made Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s smile be harder to maintain: ¡°Husband, what are you looking at? Is there anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Just has not fully respond yet. How many months?¡± Ling Luo walked to Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s side and rubbed her stomach with his hand. That gentle manner was like he especially treasure this child.


    Xiao Zi Xuan was originally worried but after seeing Ling Luo like this, her face finally let out a sincere smile.


    ¡°The doctor just inspected it. It¡¯s two months old.¡± Xiao Zi Xuan said as she rubbed her stomach and atst, put her hand over Ling Luo¡¯s.


    Xiao Zi Xuan closed her eyes and after a moment, raised her head and while opening her eyes again she said: ¡°Husband, if you like that girl, then you can bring her home.¡±


    Ling Luo¡¯s hand halted its movements: ¡°Why?¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s face was blushed and looked virtuous: ¡°Seeing that husband treasures these few paintings, I think that husband must like that girl very much. Right now, I am pregnant, and there should be someone to serve you, so I am thinking.....¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this matter anymore.¡± Ling Luo cut off Xiao Zi Xuan and walked from the bed to the window.


    Ling Luo stood by the window and oversaw everything outside. This courtyard was originally built ording to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s design. At that time, he thought that they would be living here together.


    But in the end, they separated. By his side, there was Xiao Zi Xuan and soon, their child, while by Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side, there was another man.


    He could feel that she was not acting in front of him. She truly liked that man.


    Lowering his eyes, self-depreciation shed across. She was not wrong, it was him who personally buried their feelings.

 Chapter 110: Assassination

    <h4>Chapter 110: Assassination</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    Although Xiao Zi Xuan had a decent smile on her face, the veins on her hand that was grabbing on the quilt, were close to bursting; the hatred in her heart was even worse than that.


    She had alreadypromised, what more did he want? He couldn¡¯t expect from her to give away her position as the Prince¡¯s wife?


    Ling Luo stood by the window for a while, then went back to the bed and looked at Xiao Zi Xuan saying: ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now, you need proper rest.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be out for a while, thene back to apany youter.¡± A faint smile showed on Ling Luo¡¯s face. It looked as if he really cared for her but only Xiao Zi Xuan knew how alienated that smile was.


    Xiao Zi Xuan didn¡¯t want to be angry at this moment, so she smiled and nodded. ¡°You go and do your stuff. I have my maids here, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯m relieved.¡± He stood up and left without any hesitation.


    Watching Ling Luo¡¯s figure leaving, the smile on Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s face gradually faded, her face became scarily gloomy.


    ¡°Do you know where that woman is?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Kill her.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan closed her eyes. When she opened them again, they were cold and bloodthirsty.


    It was night time, Ning Meng Yao was preparing to go to rest, then she heard some soundsing from outside.


    When she was going to go out to have a look, Qiao Tian Chang came into her room: ¡°Stay inside.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I think there¡¯s an assassin.¡±


    ¡°Assassin?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang, puzzled. Who would want to kill her?


    ¡°I think it¡¯s from Ling Luo. Perhaps it should be more urate to say that it¡¯s from his wife.¡± Qiao Tian Chang answered Ning Meng Yao.


    He had seen Ling Luo¡¯s wife before. Although she looked like a pleasant woman, she was secretly very sullen and sinister. Many of her servants had been murdered by her.


    Ning Meng Yao was stunned for a moment. Then she smiled ironically: ¡°So that was it. And here I wondered which terrible person had I provoked.¡±


    It was really ridiculous. Ling Luo just came by not long ago and that woman couldn¡¯t wait to kill her already.


    Perhaps that royal daughter was worried that Ling Luo would bring her back and then she would threaten her position while she was pregnant.


    But, maybe he thought too much about it. Ning Meng Yao had never thought about the matter at hand. She couldn¡¯t be bothered about the threats made by the woman that likes Ling Luo.


    ¡°Just stay here. Your subordinate, Qing Xuan and I will deal with that intruder.¡± Qiao Tian Chang bowed his head to kiss her cheek, then turned around and went out. Soon, Ning Meng Yao heard sounds of a fight outside.


    Ning Meng Yao wanted to help, but she, too, knew that it was too dangerous.


    She could deal with some ordinary people, but not with martial arts experts.


    As she waited anxiously, the noise outside gradually disappeared. Only then did Ning Meng Yao dared to go out. Outside, she saw seven or eight bodies lying in the yard; Qiao Tian Chang also caught one person.


    ¡°He......¡±


    ¡°He must be Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s secret guard.¡±


    ¡°Secret guard? Oh, that woman really looked up to me. In order to deal with me, one single woman, she hired a secret guard.¡± Ning Meng Yao eximed in mockery.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao with worry in his eyes. When he wanted to speak, Ning Meng Yao continued: ¡°Qing Shuang, I¡¯ll hand over this person to you.¡±


    ¡°Very well, Miss.¡± Qing Shuang appeared from the darkness; his eyes shing with an obvious sneer.


    Qing Shuang wasn¡¯tcking in anything at the moment, except for the fact that he needed people for his medicine testing. An average person wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the side effects of the medicine. He thought to himself that this secret guard should be able to withstand it for quite a long time aspared with other test subjects.


    Xiao Zi Xuan was still waiting for her secret guard to bring her good news.


    However, there weren¡¯t any good news, instead she received a few bleeding heads.


    Looking at those wide eyes staring back at her from not far away, Xiao Zi Xuan screamed: ¡°Ah...¡±


    The people outside heard her terrified scream and quickly pushed the door open. When they saw the heads, they also screamed. Those brave enough quickly went to look for Ling Luo and Hou Ye.


    When Ling Luo came over, he saw the pale face of Xiao Zi Xuan who was sitting on the bed. She looked like a little fragile girl and he pitied her a little.


    ¡°Clean up this ce.¡±


    ¡°Understood¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll bring you to my ce.¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan was taken aback for a moment, then nodded.

 Chapter 111: Accusation

    <h4>Chapter 111: usation</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    Carrying Xiao Zi Xuan to his own room, Ling Luo stared at Xiao Zi Xuan, who was still shocked, in worry: ¡°What is it?¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan was like she had found her backing and grabbed Ling Luo¡¯s hand while wailing: ¡°I also don¡¯t know why it turn out this way.¡±


    ¡°En? I will investigate this matter thoroughly.¡± After saying so, Ling Luo furrowed his brows. Who would hate her so much to do something like this?


    Even if it was meant to disgust or frighten her, wasn¡¯t this too much?


    Xiao Zi Xuan was carrying his child now. If the child was gone because of this, then he would severely punish those who did it.


    After calming Xiao Zi Xuan down, Ling Luo ordered to perform the investigation.


    All the evidence pointed to Ning Meng Yao, or, to be precise, the man beside her.


    Pursing his lips, Ling Luo rode a horse and went out alone. After two days, he arrived at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s gate.


    Seeing the person by the gate, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes carried ridicule: ¡°What matter do you have with me this time?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Why did you scare Xuan¡¯er? She¡¯s pregnant. If not careful, then she might have a miscarriage. Ning Meng Yao, when did you be so venomous?¡± Ling Luo pointed to Ning Meng Yao and roared.


    Ling Luo¡¯s angry usation made Ning Meng Yao somewhat stunned. He was using her? For another woman?


    ¡°Oh? What man and deity angering thing I did, to make you, the heir, run to my gate like this and use me? If you¡¯re here to say things like that, then I¡¯m sorry, but I do not have the time to waste on you.¡± Ning Meng Yao said in disgust and turned around to leave.


    Not waiting for Ning Meng Yao to close the gate, Ling Luo grabbed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand: ¡°Ning Meng Yao, I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re doing, but if you keep doing this, then I won¡¯t hold back against you.¡±


    Swatting Ling Luo¡¯s hand away, Ning Meng Yao looked at Ling Luo in disgust: ¡°Just say it directly, what do you want? And what is it that I did?¡±


    ¡°Why did you sent the heads to my house?¡± Ling Luo asked.


    Ning Meng Yao looked as if she had just heard the funniest joke ever and spoke to Ling Luo in irony: ¡°You said I sent human heads to your house? Ling Luo, do I have the ability to do something like this? I¡¯m just an orphan girl, that¡¯s all. I do not possess such capabilities. And, you said human heads? I am curious. Where did I get those human heads from? You¡¯re really being paranoid, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°You.......¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao, why are you speaking so much to this kind of person? Can he even understand?¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s voice traveled from the other side.


    He walked to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side and grabbed her waist, letting her lean in his arms, then as he looked at Ling Luo, Qiao Tian Chang said: ¡°Thinking about this, I remember that four days ago there were seven to eight people clothed in ck here, who wanted to take our lives. I wonder who sent them? Yao Yao, do you think we should report this matter?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head: ¡°Leave it be. The other party has a prestigious identity and the officials will protect them. Won¡¯t the one who gets unlucky be us if we report?¡± Ning Meng Yao answered in satire.


    ¡°That is true. What identity do we have? The other party even got secret guards. If we report, then we might be the one unlucky.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. So we shouldn¡¯t fret over this. But if they still want to send trouble to us, then we will let them know that we are not easy to bully.¡± Ning Meng Yao stared at Ling Luo and said word for word.


    Ling Luo furrowed his brows. He felt that those two purposely made him hear their conversation. He said that four days ago, there was something like that? Wasn¡¯t that two days after he returned home? How could it coincide so much?


    ¡°I say, Heir Ling, if you do not have anything else, then leave my house. Don¡¯te here anymore. My small house cannot hold such a big Buddha like you.¡± Ning Meng Yao pointed outside and coldly said to Ling Luo.


    Ling Luo looked at Ning Meng Yao in disbelief. Was she kicking him out?


    ¡°You¡¯re kicking me out?¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t dare to do this, then do we need to provide for you? This time, it was only assassination, who knows what will happen next time? I really hope that you, such a big heir, will take pity on usmoners.¡± Ning Meng Yao said with ridicule, making Ling Luo feel that there was no ce for him.

 Chapter 112: It Has Nothing To Do With Me

    <h4>Chapter 112: It Has Nothing To Do With Me</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    Qiao Tian Chang was displeased and he looked at Ning Meng Yao. He put his hands on her shoulders, and turned her around: ¡°Let¡¯s go back inside, I¡¯ve made you some snacks. Come, have a taste.¡±


    ¡°You have learnt how to make them already?¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes brightened. She had previously ordered Qing Xue and the rest to collect plum flowers to make plum cakes.


    Because she liked it, Qiao Tian Chang had been learning how to make them from Grandmother Qin the past two days.


    ¡°Yes, Grandmother Qin said the taste was okay, but I still want you to have a taste.¡± Qiao Tian Chang nodded. It was the reason why he was slightlyte to arrive by her side.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Breaking away from Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hands that were on her shoulders, she stretched out her hand to hold his as they ran back into the house.


    Ling Luo¡¯s existence was leftpletely ignored.


    Watching them leave like this, Ling Luo¡¯s eyes shed a haze. He now believed that there was no longer any ce in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s heart for him.


    Ling Luo left in disappointment and he suddenly didn¡¯t know why he came here anymore.


    Questioning the one he loved because of another person, it was no wonder that she would fall for another in such a short time. The problem was himself all these time.


    Xiao Zi Xuan listened to the report by her servants and her expression became furious, but she felt helpless. It was better for Ling Luo to misunderstand this incident about that woman. If he found out that she had sent someone to follow him, perhaps the warmth that she had established between them would all be broken. That wouldn¡¯t what she wanted.


    When Ling Luo returned, he saw Xiao Zi Xuan sitting on the bed, spacing out. Seeing this, Ling Luo couldn¡¯t ask the question that he had been thinking about all the while on the way back.


    Taking a deep breath and suppressing the doubts in his heart, he showed a faint smile: ¡°How are you today?¡±


    ¡°The usual, but where did you go for the past four days? I haven¡¯t seen you for such a long time.¡± Xiao Zi Xuan pretended to have just seen Ling Luo enter her room. After he walked up to her bed and sat down, she grabbed his arm with both hands and shook them gently.


    ¡°I went out for a trip.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you rest for a while?¡± Xiao Zi Xuan didn¡¯t want the two to sit silently, so she tried to find a topic to chat with Ling Luo.


    Ling Luo shook his head gently: ¡°I can¡¯t. There are many things to do for the next few days. I¡¯ll settle them first before apanying you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    A person watched Ling Luo leave before he slowly came out from behind Xiao Zi Xuan: ¡°Do you think he knows?¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan smirked: ¡°Does it have anything to do with me?¡±


    The man was stunned for a moment, but thenughed out loud: ¡°That is true. It really doesn¡¯t have anything to do with you.¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan nodded with satisfaction. She still wanted that woman¡¯s life, but it was better for her to wait for a while first.


    On the other hand, Ning Meng Yao took a bite at the plum blossom cake made by Qiao Tian Chang. Although it didn¡¯t taste as good as hers or any better than Grandmother Qin¡¯s, it was quite good for a beginner.


    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Qiao Tian Chang was still somewhat worried at first. However, after hearing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s affirmation, he finally felt relieved.


    Ning Meng Yao ate a whole te of snacks, but she was still feeling a little hungry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much. If you like it, I¡¯ll make more for you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Grandmother Qin and Qing Xuan watched the two smiling at each other. It was good that the Miss was apanied by this person, at least this man treated her well.


    Ever since she returned from the city, they felt that there was something different between the two of them. It wasn¡¯t strange, but they surely were a lot more intimate than before. She would tell him many things.


    However, they soon understood that this man was their future master.


    Ning Meng Yao leaned forward andid her head on the table, feeling a little bored. Recently, everything had been on the right track and it seemed that she had nothing to do.


    ¡°Tian Chang, I¡¯m bored.¡±


    ¡°Well, what do you want to do?¡± Seeing her like this, he knew how listless she was.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. There are servants to make the wine, Grandmother Qin helps me make the sauce, and Brother Yang helps me with the chickens and ducks...¡± Ning Meng Yao counted on her fingers, finally realizing that she truly had nothing to do.

 Chapter 113: Rearing Some Fish

    <h4>Chapter 113: Rearing Some Fish</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    Qing Shuang looked at her Young Miss and suddenly said: ¡°Young Miss, haven¡¯t you said that you wanted to rear fish in the pond at the south?¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, I would have totally forgotten about that if you didn¡¯t mention it. Qing Xuan, please ask some people to send me some fish and shrimps. Oh, and some tortoises too.¡± Ning Meng Yao said with her eyes glimmering. Those things were good. Raising them, she could sell them for a lot of money in the future even though money wasn¡¯t something she cared about now.


    Qing Xuan nodded: ¡°Yes, Young Miss.¡±


    ¡°Why not nt some lotus too?¡±


    ¡°Of course. That is a must.¡± She liked to eat lotus seeds, and drink lotus seeds with white fungus soup. If she didn¡¯t nt any, how would she get the seeds.


    While saying this, Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t wait to go to the fish pond.


    Reaching out to pull her back, Qiao Tian Chang happily looked at the energetic her: ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? The things aren¡¯t here yet, why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s footsteps paused; she then turned around and walked back to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s side. Her cheeks blushed, feeling embarrassed.


    Seven dayster, a group of people arrived at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s doorstep, carrying arge vat. When she saw them, her eyes lit up.


    She led them to the fish pond that was already filled with water and some water nts, even the lotus had already been nted. The only thing left was the contents in the vat.


    They released the fish, shrimps and crabs from the vat into the pond. Looking at the fish swimming in the water, Ning Meng Yao felt contented.


    ¡°This is perfect. I¡¯m really looking forward to summer.¡± When this ce would be full of lotus during summer, the scenery should be very beautiful. By then, she could also get a small boat.


    ¡°Dear, I¡¯ll build a pavilion and get a small boat for you in summer, how does it sound?¡± Qiao Tian Chang stood by Ning Meng Yao and watched the sparkling waves in the pond.


    Ning Meng Yao weirdly looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°How did you know what I¡¯m thinking?¡±


    ¡°Take a guess.¡±


    She rolled her eyes at him, then returned to the house and handed the money to the group of people: ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡±


    ¡°It was no trouble at all.¡± The captain said with a smile.


    They made a lot of money this time, and she even tipped them. They could rely on this money very well even if business wasn¡¯t good in the following year.


    After sending them away, Ning Meng Yao intended to cook for Qiao Tian Chang and herself.


    Qiao Tian Chang entered the kitchen to watch her. He noticed how she was cutting the vegetables, and couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°It seems like we¡¯ll be having a lot to eat today.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao as he helplessly shook his head. This girl was really unbelievable, no one could bear to scold her.


    Since Ling Luo left that day, he had never returned to White Mountain Vige. Perhaps he had given up or maybe it was because of the entanglement with his wife. However, none of that had bothered Ning Meng Yao. She was too busy to care about Ling Luo¡¯s wife.


    Recently, Ning Meng Yao had a strong interest in hunting. She kept pestering Qian Tian Chang to bring her along with him to the mountains. So he brought her since there was nothing dangerous there. They could hunt some wild hares and pheasants. However, she started running deeper into the mountains to explore some more. And this worried Qiao Tian Chang.


    ¡°Tian Chang, hurry up.¡± Seeing that he was taking his time walking behind her, Ning Meng Yao was somewhat annoyed. She finally persuaded him to bring her, but he was being so slow now.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao helplessly. With a weak headache, he said: ¡°Dear, can we not go so deep into the mountains? There are many wild beasts.¡± Just going in alone already felt as if he was stepping into a deserted ce. However, he had Ning Meng Yao with him now. He wasn¡¯t worried that she would trouble him, instead he was worried that she might injure herself. Unfortunately, Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t think about that.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, you promised me to take me. Are you going against your promise now?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang with vignce, and her eyes seemed to be saying that if he didn¡¯t take her, she would ignore him.


    Qiao Tian Chang sighed heavily, he had no other choice: ¡°Only this once.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    In the end, Qiao Tian Chang finally took Ning Meng Yao deeper into the mountains. There were many other things in the mountains aspared to outside. She found some good stuff, like the star anise.


    ¡°Why are you looking at these?¡±


    ¡°I want to dig up a few of them and take them back to nt.¡± Ning Meng Yao said while she began to dig.

 Chapter 114: Encountering Wild Beasts In The Mountains

    <h4>Chapter 114: Encountering Wild Beasts In The Mountains</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    As Qiao Tian Chang saw Ning Meng Yao digging up the star anise by herself, he quickly helped her. Soon, they dug up seven or eight of them and Ning Meng Yao was finally satisfied.


    While Qiao Tian Chang was chatting with Ning Meng Yao, his body suddenly tensed up. He picked Ning Meng Yao up and held her in his arms before leaping up to a big tree.


    Standing on the branch, he put Ning Meng Yao down on it and warned her: ¡°Hold on tightly and don¡¯t move, understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded quickly. She guessed that Qiao Tian Chang must have heard something, which was why he became anxious.


    Ning Meng Yao was right, Qiao Tian Chang had heard some sounds just now. In fact, it sounded like arge predator.


    The two quietly sat on the high up branches for a moment. Ning Meng Yao wondered that perhaps Qiao Tian Chang had mistook those noise for something else.


    When she was about to speak, he reached out to cover her mouth, preventing her from making any sound: ¡°It¡¯s here.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao subconsciously lowered her head and looked down. It was at this time she suddenly heard rustling in the bushes.


    She took a quick nce at Qiao Tian Chang, before turning her head back down. She saw a wolf. It had gray fur and olive green eyes, and was sitting under the tree where they were hiding.


    All of the sudden, she understood why Qiao Tian Chang wasn¡¯t willing to take her deep into the mountains.


    While Ning Meng Yao was worried, she heard another animaling. And a yellow-spotted tiger appeared in their sight.


    Staring at the tiger with her eyes wide opened, she covered her mouth. She regretted it now. If she knew how dangerous it was here, she wouldn¡¯t have demanded Qiao Tian Chang to bring her.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s breathing gradually calmed down. She watched the two beasts beneath them, not daring to move. She was really frightened.


    It seemed that Qiao Tian Chang had felt her fear. He reached out to cuddle her in his arms and whispered into her ear: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao subconsciously held onto Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s strong waist. The sound of a fight resounded in that moment, but Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t dare to look down.


    The sound of the wolf howling and the tiger roaring made Ning Meng Yao even more nervous, as she held on to Qiao Tian Chang tightly, in fear that she might fall.


    Gradually, the noise faded. Qiao Tian Chang looked down at the beasts that were gradually losing their breath. He became a little relieved: ¡°It¡¯s alright now.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s body stiffened. Looking down, she realized that the two animals were wounded, especially the wolf. It had tworge bloody wounds at its neck.


    ¡°Do you want to go home now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I want to go back.¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded her head hurriedly as she didn¡¯t want to stay any longer.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at her tenderly before carrying her down the tree. Upon reaching the ground, he stared at the two animals while considering if he should take them back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take this tiger back.¡± He said as he faced Ning Meng Yao, as if asking for her opinion.


    The tiger was about two or three hundred pounds. When Ning Meng Yao looked at the tiger she felt like crying and asked: ¡°How are we going to carry it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it, you just go ahead carefully.¡± Qiao Tian Chang replied calmly.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his desire to make a bigger coat for Ning Meng Yao, he wouldn¡¯t want to take this cumbersome thing back.


    After skinning the tiger, it could also be made into a carpet to put into her room.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang, and finally nodded. She was a little curious how would he carry the tiger back.


    While she was thinking about that, Qiao Tian Chang had already bent down, grabbed the front and hind legs of the tiger with both hands and then forced it onto his shoulder.


    Ning Meng Yao stared at him carrying the tiger as if it didn¡¯t have any weight at all. She swallowed her saliva and asked: ¡°Isn¡¯t that heavy?¡±


    ¡°No. Let¡¯s go.¡± There was still a dead wolf here, its bloody smell would soon lure other beasts to it, so it was better to leave quickly.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Going down the mountain was much faster than hiking up. Upon reaching home, Grandmother Qin jumped when she saw the tiger on Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s shoulders.


    At this moment, everyone turned their eyes to Ning Meng Yao, Grandmother Qin in particr. Her eyes seemed to be asking, ¡°Young Miss, was it fun going into the mountains?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao wanted to cry as she looked at them. She shouldn¡¯t have requested it as it had almost scared her to death. From the way they looked at her, she wouldn¡¯t be too curious about the mountains anymore.

 Chapter 115: Yang Le Le In Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 115: Yang Le Le In Trouble</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    ¡°Young Miss, was it fun in the mountains?¡± Looking at Ning Meng Yao, Jiang Quan smiled and asked.


    Ning Meng Yao stopped in her tracks, and looked at her housekeeper. She let out a bitterugh and said: ¡°Uncle Jiang, I¡¯m never going back there again.¡±


    ¡°Very well, Young Miss. It¡¯s good that you know that it¡¯s dangerous there.¡± Grandmother Qin was pleased when she heard their Young Miss.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Qiao Tian Chang protecting her this time, this youngdy would probably be in very deep trouble right now. She was too unintelligible. How could she do whatever she felt like doing?


    ¡°Master, next time, don¡¯t just do whatever Young Miss asks you to.¡± Grandmother Qin looked at Qiao Tian Chang seriously.


    Although he was good to Ning Meng Yao, and they were willing to help her, that didn¡¯t mean that they should agree with everything she asked for.


    What if Young Miss got injured?


    Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang looked at Grandmother Qin at the same time. Qiao Tian Chang was smiling widely, while Ning Meng Yao stiffened. Master? Since when did he be the master?


    ¡°Grandmother Qin, who are you siding with?¡± And how did he be your master?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Grandmother Qin intensely. It felt strange to hear that.


    Grandmother Qin squinted at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Young Miss, you¡¯re so capricious. Master treats you so well, is there still something that you¡¯re dissatisfied with?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ning Meng Yao was speechless, while facing Grandmother Qin. She took a nce at Qiao Tian Chang. It must be because of this guy, otherwise how can Grandmother Qin dismiss her like that?.


    Qiao Tian Chang walked to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side and whispered into her ear: ¡°When did you make me your famous husband?¡±


    Reaching out and pushing his head away, Ning Meng Yao glowered and then walked away.


    After returning to her room, Ning Meng Yao held her cheeks in her hands. Her face was red, and her eyes were showing traces of shyness in them.


    When she was with Ling Luo beforeing here, other people would tease her like that as well, but she had never felt like this. Now she felt embarrassed when she heard Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words and she didn¡¯t know how to face him now....


    While Ning Meng Yao was thinking if she should go out or not, there was some noise outside.


    Her eyebrows slightly wrinkled. She got up from bed, fixed her clothes and went out. Outside, she saw Yang Yi standing there and he was covered in blood. Worried, she asked: ¡°Brother Yang what happened?¡±


    Yang Yi choked: ¡°Something happened to Le Le.¡±


    ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Le Le was supposed to return today. My parents had made a lot of food for her, but then came a man, carrying Le Le with him. The man had some wounds on his body, but Le Le had even more. The man said that when he spotted Le Le, it seems she had encountered a robbery.¡± Yang Yi said and cupped his hands together.


    If the man didn¡¯t run into his sister identally, Yang Yi didn¡¯t dare to think what would have happened to her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ning Meng Yao took a few steps out, but then went back in again: ¡°Qing Shuang, bring the medicine box.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Miss.¡± Qing Shuang went into the room and quickly returned with a medicine box.


    Qiao Tian Chang thought about it and decided to follow.


    When the four of them arrived, Madame Yang was worrying about Yang Le Le.


    When he saw the man sitting in the hall, Qiao Tian Chang frowned. ¡°Lei An, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m here because I have something to tell you. I met this girl on the road, so I saved her and brought her back here. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here too.¡± Lei An answered seriously.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Lei An then turned to Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Dear, I¡¯m going out to talk to Lei An. You take a look at Le Le. When shees around, there are some things we have to ask her.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you go then.¡±


    After Qiao Tian Chang took Lei An out, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face became gloomy: ¡°Aunty Yang, this is all my fault. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°How can you me yourself? It¡¯s okay.¡± Le Le had been outside for two or three months, and every month she would return safely. Le Le even said that there were people protecting her. Her savior, Lei An said that if it wasn¡¯t for the person desperately protecting Yang Le Le, she might not have survived.


    Thinking about this, Madame Yang felt an unbearable fear. But how could she me Ning Meng Yao?


    ¡°Qing Shuang, how is she?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked worriedly.


    ¡°Young Miss, rest assured. The wounds are mostly on the surface. There are only two serious injuries.¡± Qing Shuang took care of Yang Le Le¡¯s wounds, while exining. Those injuries were not life threatening.

 Chapter 116: Not a Robbery

    <h4>Chapter 116: Not a Robbery</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    With Qing Shuang¡¯s assurance, Ning Meng Yao felt a little relieved: ¡°I¡¯m d she¡¯ll be alright. Would it leave any scars?¡±


    After all, she was the dearest daughter in her parents¡¯ eyes. To them, it was uneptable if their daughter had any scars. If a woman had scars on her body, she would surely beughed at by her husband¡¯s family in the future.


    Qing Shuang smiled and shook her head: ¡°No, just apply some medication and she¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Ning Meng Yao let out a breath. Madame Yang, who was standing at the side, was relieved as well after hearing their conversation.


    In her heart, it was already enough that her daughter was still alive. Knowing that there won¡¯t be any scars, she felt more assured.


    When Qing Shuang was treating Yang Le Le¡¯s wounds, Yang Le Le slightly tensed her body because of the pain, but she didn¡¯t wake up.


    ¡°Young Miss, it¡¯s settled. After about half a month, it should be healed.¡± When half an hour passed, Qing Shuang wiped the sweat from her face, and smiled at Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°Go back and prepare some medicine for Le Le.¡± There was a small storage in the house, where allmonly used medicines were kept, so it saved the trouble of going to the town to buy them.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    After Qing Shuang left, Ning Meng Yao saw Madame Yang¡¯s worried look, as she sat on the side: ¡°Aunty Yang, don¡¯t worry. Le Le will be alright.¡±


    Madame Yang forced a smile: ¡°I know. You¡¯re here, so why should I be worried?¡± She noticed it now that the little girl named Qing Shuang was a good doctor. With them here, what else could she be worried about?


    She loved her daughter dearly. Seeing her daughter in pain, she wiped her tears: ¡°Thank goodness for that man this time.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang took Lei An to the foot of an uninhabited mountain and looked at him sternly while asking: ¡°What in the world happened?¡±


    ¡°Something happened in the capital. A certain person told me toe for you.¡± Lei An answered in aplicated way.


    Qiao Tian Chang frowned. Seeing the coldness in Lei An¡¯s eyes, he continued: ¡°Tell me. What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Qiao family. The people from the second branch made a mistake some time ago and were censured. And because of that, General Qiao wanted to call you back to protect them.¡± Lei An said indignantly.


    Those people were real daredevils to do such a thing.


    They want to use me? Who do they think they are?


    A glimpse of realization shed in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes, and then he smiled bitterly. It had been such a long time already,but they still hadn¡¯t let go of him. It was really unbelievable that they could still remember him.


    ¡°Other than that, did anything else happen?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Lei An, and continued: ¡°What about those robbers?¡±


    Coming to this matter, Lei An¡¯s expression became very ugly: ¡°Boss, I found this with one of those robbers.¡±


    Looking at the token in Lei An¡¯s hand, even the cold tempered Qiao Tian Chang couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes.


    This... this is...


    ¡°Are you sure you found this with them?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Lei An seriously.


    Lei An nodded: ¡°Positive. I can lie to others, but would I ever lie to you about anything?¡±


    ¡°They are really looking for trouble.¡± Qiao Tian Chang sneered. These things wouldn¡¯t cause any big impact on him, but it wouldn¡¯t be good for the Qiao family if the matter became exposed. But what did this have to do with him?


    ¡°When you go back, tell this to those at the top, and have them send people to investigate.¡± Those people who dared to collude with robbers; it seemed that they really couldn¡¯t wait to meet with death.


    ¡°Boss...¡±


    ¡°People are all under thew. Besides, what do they have to do with me?¡± Qiao Tian Chang sneered at Lei An and taunted.


    Lei An too, thought the same thing. The people in Beijing had known from a long time ago that the boss broke off his rtionship with the Qiao family. Even if Qiao family caused any problems, the boss wouldn¡¯t be much affected. At most, others might impeach him, but judging by the trust the Qiao family had in the boss, the impeachment wouldn¡¯t have any impact on him, not to mention Qiao Tian Chang wasn¡¯t even an official.


    ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll not disappoint you.¡± Lei An nodded seriously.


    If they had robbed those who hadmitted crime, then there might still be some loopholes. But these people were ignorant to target an ordinary person.

 Chapter 117: Guilty

    <h4>Chapter 117: Guilty</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    This kind of behavior was undoubtedly asking for trouble. In fact, from the boss¡¯s expression, it seemed that he wanted this matter to be investigated.


    ¡°Boss, that woman before, is she your wife?¡± Lei An carefully took a glimpse at Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Lei An, then faintly smiled: ¡°You want to know?¡±


    Lei An lowered his sight to the ground and shook his head violently: ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am sure. I don¡¯t want to know. I¡¯m going back now, Boss.¡± Lei An wanted to p himself. He shouldn¡¯t have asked.


    Their rtionship was so obvious, why did I even asked about that? I¡¯m just looking for trouble.


    Qiao Tian Chang stared coldly at Lei An¡¯s stunned look: ¡°After going back, it¡¯s best that you keep your mouth shut about the things you shouldn¡¯t say.¡±


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll not say a word about her.¡± Lei An nodded quickly.


    ¡°Go back to Yang Le Le¡¯s house first, then leave afterwards.¡± Qiao Tian Chang noticed that Lei An was about to leave right away, so he added immediately.


    Lei An was puzzled at first, then he understood what Qiao Tian Chang meant and nodded slightly: ¡°Very well, I understand.¡±


    The two of them went back together. When Madame Yang and Yang Zhu spotted Lei An, they fell to their knees and thanked him gratefully: ¡°Thank you for saving our daughter.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, Aunty, please don¡¯t be like this. Anyone would do the same.¡± Lei An was embarrassed that they were on their knees to thank him, so he quickly helped them up.


    Seeing Lei An¡¯s frantically trying to help them up, Yang Zhu couldn¡¯t help butugh. This man was a good man: ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You¡¯ve saved our precious daughter¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°Is she alright?¡± Lei An couldn¡¯t bear to see such a scene, so he quickly changed the topic.


    ¡°Yes, Meng Yao¡¯s servant girl came over to check earlier. She said everything would be fine. We just have to take care of her wounds for a while.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    ¡°Ah? So soon? How about you stay a while to eat something before leaving?¡± Yang Zhu anxiously said after hearing that Lei An was leaving.


    Lei An nced at Qiao Tian Chang, and finally shook his head: ¡°Thank you, Uncle, but I have something important to do so I have to go now.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yang Zhu was slightly disappointed, but he couldn¡¯t bear to dy his daughter benefactor any longer.


    ¡°Alright then. Pleasee over if you have a chance to do so next time. Thank you very much,¡± Yang Zhu said softly.


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Lei An smiled and promised. even though in his heart, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t have the chance toe back here next time. After all, this wasn¡¯t a ce he could stay for a long time.


    After Lei An left, Qiao Tian Chang turned to Yang Zhu: ¡°Uncle Yang, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll get to the bottom of this matter.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I believe so too.¡± Yang Zhu nodded and said with a smile.


    He now understood that Qiao Tian Chang wasn¡¯t an ordinary hunter. Since he had said it himself, he believed that this matter would be handled well.


    Ning Meng Yao stayed at Yang family¡¯s house, so Qiao Tian Chang did not leave and went to chat with Madame Yang in the yard. When night was closing, Ning Meng Yao went out and said: ¡°She¡¯s awake.¡±


    Yang Zhu stood up and walked tiredly towards her. It was obvious from his movements that this whole time, he was actually hiding his worry from others.


    ¡°Father, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Yang Le Le was lying on the bed. With her pale face she looked at her father, who came rushing in.


    Yang Zhu reached out to pet his daughter¡¯s head. He smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Just rest well.¡±


    ¡°I know. But the big brother who saved me isn¡¯t here anymore.¡± Yang Le Le was a little sad. If he hadn¡¯t protected her, he wouldn¡¯t have died.


    Seeing his precious daughter like this, Yang Zhu didn¡¯t know how tofort her.


    ¡°I know. Let¡¯s ask Meng Yao if there are any other people in his family. If there are, we will take care of them.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s none. Big brother was an orphan. It was when he met Yao Yao, that he had a ce to live in.¡± Yang Le Le was feeling depressed, which made Yang Zhu very worried.


    Ning Meng Yao heard their conversation from the outside, so she knocked on the door and came in. When she saw Yang Le Le looking sad, she sat down on her bedside: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. We will avenge him. For now, you just need to take care of your wounds.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°Le Le, I know that you¡¯re feeling guilty, but it wasn¡¯t your fault. Those robbers are to be med.¡± Ning Meng Yao was helpless. She understood why Yang Le Le was feeling that way, but that brother was just doing his job, and his job was to protect Yang Le Le.

 Chapter 118: The Lucky Yang Le Le

    <h4>Chapter 118: The Lucky Yang Le Le</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    Yang Le Le was still feeling very guilty, but seeing that her father and Ning Meng Yao were constantly trying tofort her, she smiled: ¡°I understand, Yao Yao.¡±


    ¡°Then rest well. I¡¯ll go back first ande to see you again tomorrow.¡± It was alreadyte, the outside would only be darker if she stayed any longer.


    ¡°Meng Yao, how about you have a meal before you go?¡± Madame Yang quickly called out to her before she left.


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head: ¡°I¡¯ll have to refuse. Aunty, I have to send people to look into this matter.¡± There weren¡¯t any robbers for a few months, and it happened too suddenly this time. It felt a little odd.


    ¡°But......¡±


    ¡°Aunty, are you still worried that I¡¯ll no longer eat at your house? We live close by. I cane here whenever I want, right?¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled and said.


    Madame Yang thought about this a little. It was indeed true, so she nodded and bid goodbye to the two.


    On the way back, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face had been difficult to read so Qiao Tian Chang said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have told Lei An to inform those above.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Ning Meng Yao turned to look at him. Her eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Inform those above? What does he mean?


    Looking at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s frown, Qiao Tian Chang reached out to calm her: ¡°This time, the robbers weren¡¯t as simple as how they portrayed themselves on the surface. They had something to do with the people above. The ce where Yang Le Le¡¯s ident happened had always been rather busy, where else could those robberse from?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was stunned for a moment. She hadn¡¯t thought about this issue at all. Now that Qiao Tian Chang mentioned it, it did seem possible.


    She had traveled through that ce for a couple of times already, but she had never heard of robbery or anything like that happening there. Yet, they appeared this time, and even attacked Yang Le Le...


    ¡°I know that you have your means, so help me investigate this matter.¡± Ning Meng Yao said coldly.


    Anyone who dared to hurt a friend of hers was simply looking for trouble.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±


    The two were walking towards the entrance to the vige when they suddenly heard an unpleasant voice: ¡°So lucky. She actually made it through.¡±


    The voice was familiar... The two of them looked at each other. It was Yang Xiu Er¡¯s voice.


    They tiptoed to the door and stood there quietly. Then, Ning Meng Yao heard Madame Luo¡¯s voice: ¡°Xiu Er, what nonsense are you saying! What if someone heard you, do you think we can still stay here then?¡±


    ¡°Did I say anything wrong? Yang Le Le¡¯s really lucky. Even encountering the robbers, she made it out alive. Heck, she was even saved by some random passerby.¡± Yang Xiu Er said indignantly.


    She saw the person who saved Yang Le Le. He looked quite handsome. In fact, he didn¡¯t look like an ordinary person. There just happened to be such an excellent person to save Yang Le Le.


    A trace of anger shed in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes. She was about to push the open door, but Qiao Tian Chang stopped her and pulled her away.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± After leaving the vige, Qiao Tian Chang let go of Ning Meng Yao, but she just red at him.


    He reached out and lightly knocked on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head: ¡°Lei An didn¡¯t say to anyone that Yang Le Le met robbers. He said that her horse got scared by something and ran into a tree, and that the injury was caused by the branches.¡±


    This excuse seemed to be reasonable, but the mystery was what Yang Xiu Er just said about how Yang Le Le managed to survive the robbery.


    How did Yang Xiu Er knew that Yang Le Le met with robbers?


    ¡°Are you saying that Yang Xiu Er is rted to this matter?¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned: ¡°But she¡¯s just a farm girl.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still too early to judge, but it¡¯s possible that Yang Xiu Er knows something about the ident. As for what role she yed in it, we¡¯ll have to wait until after the investigation.¡± When Qiao Tian Chang heard what Yang Xiu Er said, he knew that she must have something to do with this matter.


    This thought actually seemed possible.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes darkened: ¡°If Yang Xiu Er was really involved in this attack, I¡¯ll not let her off.¡±


    After a while, she had another odd thought. If Yang Xiu Er was part of the robbery n, then she really was quite capable.


    Qiao Tian Chang petted Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head: ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll talk about this matter after the investigation.¡± He too felt that girl should be taught some lessons.

 Chapter 119: Finding Her Something To Do

    <h4>Chapter 119: Finding Her Something To Do</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    Ning Meng Yao took a deep breath and followed Qiao Tian Chang home. At night, Ning Meng Yao was sitting in the study room. After some thinking, she felt that she would be less worried if she had sent someone to investigate.


    Thinking so, she called Qing Xuan: ¡°Qing Xuan, send a few to investigate the ces that Yang Xiu Er went to recently, and also Le Le¡¯s incident too.¡±


    ¡°Very well, Young Miss.¡±


    After Qing Xuan left, Ning Meng Yao walked up to the window and looked at the vige. Her face was really unhappy at the moment.


    She had let off Yang Xiu Er many times previously because she was just a young vige girl with little thoughts, but it seems that they weren¡¯t little anymore.


    In the next few days, Ning Meng Yao always brought Qing Xuan with her when she went to Yang Le Le¡¯s home to see to her wounds or chat with her.


    Soon, the investigation had some results. Qing Xuan went to find Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°Young Miss, Yang Xiu Er had been spending a lot recently. In fact, she had those extravagant money after going to the town just one time a few days ago.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao mmed the table, her cold face showed no emotions. After a long time, she asked: ¡°You¡¯re saying that Yang Xiu Er met someone in the town?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and that person was the prince¡¯s wife.¡± Qing Xuan said in a single breath.


    Ning Meng Yao was stunned. She felt somewhat strange: ¡°Even if that person met with Yang Xiu Er, she should be dealing with me, isn¡¯t it? Why did she attack Le Le instead?¡±


    The woman was Xiao Zi Xuan. Ning Meng Yao knew that she had hatred towards her. But why did that woman deal with the wrong person?


    Qing Xuan looked at Ning Meng Yao, then answered: ¡°Young Miss, you have Master by your side, plus you¡¯ve sent her heads before, so she surely wouldn¡¯t dare to touch you for the time being. So her only possible move was on Miss Yang.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao thought about this for a while. But what¡¯s the benefit of killing Yang Le Le? None. Then, how does that affect me?


    It did not seem to affect her, but for the Yang family, it would be a loss of a family member. By then, the Yang family would surely look for the county, that would inevitably get her into trouble. As long as Ning Meng Yao entered the county, it would be much easier for Xiao Zi Xuan to do whatever she wanted to do.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled coldly. It seemed that Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s ultimate goal was still her. In order to deal with her, Xiao Zi Xuan even implicated an ordinary person into her schemes.


    Ning Meng Yao touched her cheek. Her action looked a little sweet and cute, but Qing Xuan knew that she was actually furious at the moment.


    ¡°Qing Xuan, let¡¯s give that Prince¡¯s wife something to do.¡± Since she¡¯s so free to trouble me, then I¡¯ll give her something to do.


    ¡°What do you mean, Miss?¡±


    ¡°The Prince¡¯s wife is pregnant. The Lady of the family should¡¯ve arrange some other women for him, right?¡± Ning Meng Yao said with a cold smile.


    Qing Xuan looked at her and suddenly realized that she was unable to keep up with her missy¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Very well then, off you go.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Do I have to teach you? Find a way for the Marquess to arrange a few women for Prince Ling. It¡¯ll be the best if they will apany him, so much so that he wouldn¡¯t have time to visit her. Just do this.¡± With this n, Xiao Zi Xuan couldn¡¯t possibly have the time to trouble her, right?


    After all, it was known in history that if a man wanted to change his heart, it was during his wife¡¯s pregnancy. Not to mention, if the women were arranged by her mother-inw, would she dare to object? She wouldn¡¯t dare to. In fact, she would also have to smile and ept it, if not she would be in trouble.


    Qing Xuan finally understood. It was really difficult to live with insidious people.


    ¡°Yes, I know what to do now.¡±


    After Qing Xuan left, Ning Meng Yao went to look for Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between Xiao Family and those robbers?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao. With some doubts, he asked: ¡°Why do you ask this?¡±


    ¡°This matter has something to do with Xiao Zi Xuan.¡± Ning Meng Yao replied to Qiao Tian Chang seriously.


    If Xiao Zi Xuan had nothing to do with this matter, then how did she order those robbers to attack Yang Le Le?


    ¡°What have you found?¡± He had been looking into the Qiao family, so he hadn¡¯t considered this factor at all.


    Ning Meng Yao informed him about what she found out. Then, she scornfully looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°In the end, the goal of those robbers was me.¡±

 Chapter 120: Back to Xiao Palace

    <h4>Chapter 120: Back to Xiao Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    Qiao Tian Chang frowned. He had always been thinking that the robbery was rted only to the Qiao family, so he had subconsciously neglected other possibilities. If what Ning Meng Yao had said about Xiao Zi Xuan was true, then does it mean that Prince Xiao and the Qiao family also had some mutual secret ulterior motive?


    ¡°I will order Lei An to investigate this matter.¡±


    ¡°Sure, do what you have to do.¡± Ning Meng Yao sneered. She didn¡¯t understand what national affairs were, but if they really wanted to cause trouble to her, then she wouldn¡¯t show any mercy.


    Qiao Tian Chang sighed. Watching Ning Meng Yao, he suddenly realized that this woman was like a dearest treasure to him, one that he couldn¡¯t say no to.


    ¡°Yao Yao, what do you want to do? I can help you if you want.¡± Although he had no real power in his hands, it was no problem if he had to retain a person.


    Ning Meng Yao looked sideways at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°What¡¯s your true identity? Xiao Qi Tian isn¡¯t a simple man too, am I right?¡±


    She wanted to ask about that before, but she never had the chance to do so. Now that he had promised to support her, it was only natural for her to question his true identity.


    Looking at Ning Meng Yao and seeing her questioning eyes looking back at him, he couldn¡¯t help but smiled coldly: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I was before, I¡¯m just a hunter in White Mountain Vige now. Xiao Qi Tian is just a friend of mine, he won¡¯t hurt us.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded.


    Would Xiao Qi Tian dare to hurt them? Didn¡¯t he gained quite a bit of benefit through their rtionship? In the past two months, he had earned at least 200,000 silver yuan¡¯s, and he didn¡¯t even had to do anything significant other than providing raw supplies.


    Qiao Tian Chang pinched Ning Meng Yao¡¯s nose: ¡°He has business with you now, so naturally he wouldn¡¯t try to do anything to you.¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡± Ning Meng Yao raised her eyebrows at Qiao Tian Chang and scoffed.


    Qiao Tian Changughed and said nothing. As long as he was with Ning Meng Yao, he wouldn¡¯t let Xiao Qi Tiany a finger on her.


    ¡°This incident has something to do with Yang Xiu Er. She met with Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s servant.¡±


    ¡°Really? What are you going to do?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao sneered at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words: ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Those who dared to scheme against her should be ready to be oppressed.


    ¡°Well, as long as you are happy.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang, she couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°You really know how to spoil me.¡±


    ¡°This is for the best. I¡¯ll love you so much that it¡¯ll chase away those others who say that they love you, then you¡¯ll never leave me.¡± Qiao Tian Chang whispered into Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ear.


    As his breath tickled her in the ear, she held her hand out and pushed his head away: ¡°Don¡¯t whisper into my ear like that.¡±


    While the two of them were speaking intimately, Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s face was pale.


    Looking at the four alluring women in front of her, she demanded: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°In all due respect, we are thedies that the Marquess has arranged for the young master.¡± One of the women in a pink dress bowed respectfully and gracefully.


    Xiao Zi Xuan grasped the edge of the table tightly with both hands as she red at the women.


    She was pregnant with his child, yet that old woman actually sent these women to her husband. It was like that old woman simply does not respect her at all.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Seeing the vicious look on Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s face, the fourdies looked at each other. They had no choice but to go back to the Marquess.


    ¡°Marquess, the princess does not wish for us to serve the young master. We told her that it was you who sent us but she chased us away,¡± said the woman in a red dress while her head was lowered.


    The Marquess was furious: ¡°Why that little...¡±


    ¡°Marquess, this is bad. The princess said she wants to return to King Xiao¡¯s residence.¡± The servant who was sent by the Marquess to take care of Xiao Zi Xuan, said anxiously as she ran in.


    The expression on the Marquess¡¯s face became even uglier than before. She looked at the fourdies that she had arranged: ¡°While she¡¯s away, I¡¯ll leave the four of you to serve my son. If you do well, I¡¯ll reward you. If not, don¡¯t me me for your punishment.¡±


    The Marquess had only prepared these women for her son, and Xiao Zi Xuan already wanted to return to her family. Did she think that their pce wasn¡¯tparable to the Xiao¡¯s? Did she want to look for the Xiao¡¯s for support? I would like to see if Princess Xiao will support her or not. One should know that King Xiao had many concubines. Besides, he also had two side wives, and they were all prepared by the King¡¯s wife herself.

 Chapter 121: That is called jealousy?

    <h4>Chapter 121: That is called jealousy? </h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    ¡°Yes, we understand.¡± The four women looked at each other. They knew that the heiress had angered their Marquess and now she wanted to teach her a lesson.


    With the Marquess backing them up, they naturally had nothing to fear.


    At this time Ling Luo walked in with a face which showed signs of impatience, ¡°Mother, why have you called me over here for?¡±


    ¡°Of course I called you here because there¡¯s something we need to talk about. Luo¡¯er, don¡¯t spoil that girl, Xiao Zi Xuan.¡± The Marquess said with an ugly expression on her face.


    Ling Luo frowned, ¡°How did she provoke Mother?¡± These days, she¡¯s been in her room resting, she hadn¡¯t gone out anywhere.


    The Marquess sneered: ¡°All I did was get a few concubines for you and she already ran back to King Xiao¡¯s Pce, she really knows how to give your mother face.¡±


    Ling Luo frowned. The concept of polygamy had already changed Ling Luo. Even before he married Xiao Zi Xuan, he already had a woman.


    If his mother wanted him to start taking in more women now, he didn¡¯t think too much about that. It wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t afford to keep them so it wasn¡¯t really that big of a deal.


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be upset, she¡¯s pregnant with my child now.¡±


    ¡°What does being pregnant have to do with this? Just because she¡¯s pregnant, she doesn¡¯t know how to arrange others for you? This is what is called jealousy!¡± The Marquess said with unpleasant voice.


    Although she valued the child in Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s womb, but her attitude made The Marquess very displeased.


    ¡°Enough, mother. I agree to ept these women. So please don¡¯t go bickering with Xiao Zi Xuan too much. She¡¯s going only for a few days and then she¡¯ll be back.¡± Ling Luo coaxed.


    When he came to this world he was still only a child and this woman always spoiled him and loved him dearly. This caused him to really treat this woman as his own mother.


    When the Marquess heard her son speak in such a way, her expression softened, ¡°Fine then. You go on now. I¡¯ll go around and choose a few women for you.¡±


    ¡°Then I will be troubling you, mother.¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan returned to the King¡¯s pce in a huff, and went to find her mother. ¡°Mother, they are too unreasonable.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but start toin as soon as she saw Princess Xiao.


    When Princess Xiao saw her pregnant daughter had returned and was still livid, she instantly became worried, ¡°What¡¯s this? Why are you so agitated for?¡±


    ¡°Mother, that olddy is actually arranging four women for my husband.¡± Xiao Zi Xuan said heatedly.


    When Princess Xiao heard this response her brows wrinkled and then she said, ¡°Yan¡¯er, when you act like this it¡¯s not good. After all, Luo¡¯er is an heir. It¡¯s impossible for him to have only you as his woman by his side. After all, you¡¯re pregnant right now. It¡¯s natural to arrange some women for him.¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan looked at her own mother in disbelief. Shouldn¡¯t her mother be angry on her behalf? How could she say those words?


    ¡°Mother, how is that eptable?¡±


    ¡°For a man to have three wives and four concubines is verymon. For you to act like this will only cause your mother-inw to be dissatisfied with you. Furthermore, aren¡¯t they just some lowly concubines? They¡¯re not side-wives nor are they senior rank concubines. All you need to do is to find a way to put them in their ce, right?¡± Low level concubines are like trashpared with a person higher in ranking. With the backing of the Xiao Pce, would they be able to do things like concubines trying to suppress the wife? Even if they had two stomachs, they wouldn¡¯t dare.


    When Xiao Zi Xuan heard Princess Xiao¡¯s words, her original furious expression suddenly changed a lot.


    Why did it became like this? She thought that with her parents standing, she would be Ling Luo¡¯s only woman but now her mother suddenly said something like that.


    After thinking about it carefully from all angles it really did seem to be the type of situation that her mother just exined to her: ¡°Mother, I understand.¡±


    Seeing that Xiao Zi Xuan understood what she had said, Princess Xiao smiled and nodded her head. ¡°If you understand then it¡¯s fine. All you have to do is to keep Ling Luo¡¯s heart in your hand, then you don¡¯t need to worry about your mother-inw gifting him other women, right?¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan thought carefully about it and concluded that it was still the same problem with the same solution, wasn¡¯t it? But if she continued to kick up a fuss, she¡¯d only make others detest her. ¡°Mother, I get it, I understand now what should I do. But, I don¡¯t want to go back today.¡±


    ¡°Then just stay here at home, then go back in a few days¡¯ time.¡±


    ¡°Ok, it¡¯s still my mother who is the best.¡±


    During the next couple of days, Xiao Zi Xuan kept on waiting for Ling Luo toe and pick her up, but in the end she was bitterly disappointed. Not only did Ling Luo note, she even heard others saying that during this time he was extremely blithe and carefree.


    While Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯splexion grew worse and worse, Ling Luo finally came over to get her and bring her back.


    As soon as Ling Luo arrived, Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s original angered expression turned into an aggrieved one, but she didn¡¯t say anything and just lowered her head. He didn¡¯t know what she was thinking right now, but he could tell with just one look that she felt like she was the one who had suffered.

 Chapter 122: Innocent Victim

    <h4>Chapter 122: Innocent Victim</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    Ling Luo looked at Xiao Zi Xuan and sighed helplessly: ¡°Xuan¡¯er, let¡¯s go. I¡¯vee to take you home.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Zi Xuan looked up and smiled at him, but her smile looked somewhat fragile.


    Ning Meng Yao listened to Qing Xuan¡¯s report with a faint smile on her face: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Go and have someone keep an eye on Yang Xiu Er.¡± Ning Meng Yao mmed her palm on her desk and ordered coldly.


    Qing Xuan nodded before leaving.


    With one hand on her chin, Ning Meng Yao nced down and her mouth slightly twitched. Now Xiao Zi Xuan shouldn¡¯t have time to deal with me anymore, right?


    Because of the robbery incident, Yang Zhu and his wife didn¡¯t allow Yang Le Le to leave the house, even if her injuries were almost recovered.


    ¡°Yao Yao, you¡¯re finally here! I wanted to go to your ce, but my parents won¡¯t allow me to.¡± Seeing Ning Meng Yaoing in, Yang Le Le quickly sat up and startedining.


    Ning Meng Yao went to Yang Le Le¡¯s side and sat down with a smile: ¡°You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself withing over to my ce for now.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Yang Le Le didn¡¯t understand.


    Her parents forbid her to go outside, but why did Yao Yao not allow her as well?


    ¡°Because this matter hasn¡¯t beenpletely resolved yet. If you leave now, you could encounter the same incident.¡± Ning Meng Yao reached out and helped to tidy Yang Le Le¡¯s hair.


    Yang Le Le was dumbfounded. She stared at Ning Meng Yao in disbelief: ¡°Am I that unlucky?¡± I couldn¡¯t possibly be robbed twice and in such a short period as well.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t a real robbery.¡± Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t know how to exin it to her, so she could only helplessly answer her.


    Yang Le Le was still staring at Ning Meng Yao, unable toprehend what she said, ¡°I still don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so hard to understand?¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t a robbery, then what was it?¡±


    ¡°Someone had nned it. Otherwise, why would they specifically target you when there were so many other people on that road? Haven¡¯t you also said that there were some people who went through that road before you?¡± Ning Meng Yao thought about it, and finally, she decided to exin it to Yang Le Le. It was easier that way.


    Yang Le Le thought for a moment about what she had just heard. Indeed what she said made sense: ¡°There were even two carriages in front of us.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Those people were targeting you and their purpose was to kill you.¡±


    ¡°Impossible, I¡¯ve never offended anyone.¡± Yang Le Le was a little scared after listening to Ning Meng Yao, but then she felt that something was off. She didn¡¯t offend anyone, so why was someone after her life?


    Looking at Yang Le Le¡¯s doubtful and fearful expression, Ning Meng Yao exined: ¡°Actually their ultimate goal was me.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Why?¡±


    ¡°If you really had an ident, and someone decided to stir up some trouble from it, then Uncle and Aunty would definitely doubt me. By then, the issue would surely be brought to the county, and if I¡¯m judged at the county, what would the final result be? I don¡¯t think that I need to exin more. Le Le, you should understand the final result.¡± Ning Meng Yao revealed to Le Le her investigation results and their guesses.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words changed the expressions on Yang Zhu and Madame Yang¡¯s faces. It was indeed true that if something more serious happened to Le Le, there would definitely be many gossips and that would surely lead to them getting angry at Ning Meng Yao. What would happen after that, they themselves weren¡¯t sure as well.


    ¡°Just who is it? To be this vicious.¡± In order to deal with Ning Meng Yao, he or she actually nned to harm innocent people.


    ¡°This is also my fault.¡± Ning Meng Yao med herself.


    Yang Le Le was innocent. If it wasn¡¯t due to Le Le having a good rtionship with Ning Meng Yao, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten injured.


    Seeing Ning Meng Yao ming herself, Yang Le Le quickly grabbed hold of her hand and said eagerly: ¡°How can I me you? It¡¯s those people who are at fault.¡± How can such a good person like Yao Yao offend others? Certainly it was those people¡¯s fault.


    What Yang Le Le said was right.


    Yang Zhu looked at the two, and felt helpless: ¡°Meng Yao, don¡¯t me yourself. You¡¯ve helped our family so much, that we couldn¡¯t possibly me you.¡± Those people who troubled her were to be med.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Zhu and his family and smiled. If this incident had happened to any other family, she might have been kicked out by now. They wouldn¡¯t have tried tofort her. ncing at their caring faces, Ning Meng Yao suddenly felt that she owed them much more than before.

 Chapter 123: Telling The Reason

    <h4>Chapter 123: Telling The Reason</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t actually do much, she just gave them a job and helped Madame Yang with looking for a good doctor. Ning Meng Yao had only helped them financially, yet they gave her spiritual satisfaction. How could she not be touched?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This isn¡¯t your fault.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°Aunty Yang, did anyone from Yang Xiu Er¡¯s family asked you recently where Le Le has gone?¡±


    Madame Yang¡¯s knitted her eyebrows and she nodded: ¡°Yes, once. Madame Luo came over the other day and asked.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao frowned. It was no wonder that they knew that Le Le would use that road, and waited there for her.


    ¡°Yao Yao, why do you ask this?¡± Yang Le Le gave her a strange look and asked doubtfully.


    Sighing, Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Le Le¡¯s family with some helplessness: ¡°This incident has something to do with Yang Xiu Er.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be true, right?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao smiled bitterly. She too didn¡¯t believe it at first. At the beginning, it was just a doubt, but Madame Yang¡¯s words cleared everything.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Yang Xiu Er¡¯s family¡¯s financial condition has improved a lot recently. In fact, some time before Le Le¡¯s incident, Yang Xiu Er had met up with someone in town. After that, her entire family¡¯s life has changed.¡± Ning Meng Yao also didn¡¯t want to think badly those vigers living a simple life.


    However, Yang Zhu and his wife weren¡¯t stupid. They were able to somewhat paint the picture from Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words.


    They knew that Madame Luo had changed a lot recently. She kept showing off in the vige, bragging about how good her clothes were. She even boasted about her hairpin, which had displeased many others.


    At that time, many were still wondered about how Madame Luo¡¯s family¡¯s situation became so much better than before. But now, it seemed that the reason was clear.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let Yang Xiu Er off.¡± Yang Zhu scolded furiously.


    Ning Meng Yao quickly stopped Yang Zhu from leaving before saying hurriedly: ¡°Uncle Yang, let me settle this. Now isn¡¯t the right time yet.¡± If they went to confront Yang Xiu Er now, she would definitely deny it andin that they were bullying her. The end result would be bad if they didn¡¯t have any evidence.


    Yang Zhu looked at Ning Meng Yao, then he turned to his daughter. As the vige chief, he felt miserable for not being able to protect his own daughter.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. Yao Yao will surely be able to help us.¡± Yang Le Le noticed that her father was at a loss, so she quicklyforted him.


    Judging from Ning Meng Yao¡¯s identity, it was obvious that the other party was definitely someone wealthy. The Yang family members were just simple vigers. It was selfish to say but it was the truth.


    If Yang Xiu Er really had some kind of rtionship with those people, it definitely wasn¡¯t something they could deal with by themselves.


    The only thing they could do now was to wait and see. Was it so easy to meet with those wealthy people? It was too dangerous.


    ¡°Then, Meng Yao, I¡¯ll need to trouble you with this.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Yang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll avenge Le Le.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at them and promised coldly.


    Yang Zhu smiled and nodded. He was satisfied.


    Ning Meng Yao stayed with Yang Le Le for a little longer before going back.


    While on the way home, Ning Meng Yao met Yang Xiu Er in the vige. When Yang Xiu Er noticed her, she stopped in front of her and looked mockingly at her beautiful face before smiling coldly: ¡°Ning Meng Yao, do you think you¡¯re so powerful? One day you¡¯ll regret being so arrogant.¡±


    Looking at Yang Xiu Er¡¯s smug appearance, Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t help butugh. Herughter was full of ridicule: ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s really good to have connections with those people? Yang Xiu Er, you better be careful, else you will end up falling very badly.¡±


    Yang Xiu Er didn¡¯t care about what she said: ¡°You are just jealous of me, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Ning Meng Yaoughed: ¡°Go tell those people who were following Le Le that Le Le is doing fine. If something happened to her, it would be hard for you to absolve yourself from the me.¡±


    Although Yang Xiu Er already had some connections with the rich people, when she saw Ning Meng Yao¡¯s expression, she still felt fear and even took a step back. Moreover, when she heard Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words, she panicked. How did Ning Meng Yao found out about it?

 Chapter 124: Just Seeking For Death

    <h4>Chapter 124: Just Seeking For Death</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    Haven¡¯t they said that they would handle it properly? If so, then howe Ning Meng Yao knows about it?


    No, she must be tricking me just to give me a scare.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Yang Xiu Er gritted her teeth while ring at Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled at Yang Xiu Er: ¡°Oh, you know very well what I¡¯m talking about. That rich person¡¯s servant must be really stylish, isn¡¯t she? Are you thinking of living such a life as well?¡± Ning Meng Yao suddenly took a few steps closer towards Yang Xiu Er and whispered into her ear.


    Yang Xiu Er slightly stiffened, her eyes flustered: ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t? Well, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand me now. You¡¯ll understand soon enough.¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled nonchntly.


    Yang Xiu Er vigntly watched Ning Meng Yao. After a while, with some doubts, she asked: ¡°What are you nning?¡±


    ¡°What am I nning? Yang Xiu Er, I intending to let you off, but you always make trouble for me. If this is the case, then don¡¯t me me for being unkind.¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s lips curled slightly upwards while she was looked at Yang Xiu Er as if she was seeing a corpse.


    Yang Xiu Er¡¯s body stiffened even more: ¡°You dare? They won¡¯t let you do as you please!¡±


    Seeing Yang Xiu Er¡¯s fearful expression, Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t help butugh scornfully: ¡°You¡¯re telling me that they¡¯ll help you? Are you kidding me?¡±


    What could cause a selfish person like Xiao Zi Xuan to help such a lowly peasant? It was already good enough that she didn¡¯t push responsibility for this matter onto Yang Xiu Er.


    Under Ning Meng Yao¡¯s mocking gaze, Yang Xiu Er really couldn¡¯t keep going anymore so she hurriedly left. She was going to tell those people that Ning Meng Yao knew about the truth.


    Looking at Yang Xiu Er¡¯s back, Ning Meng Yao smiled mockingly.


    After Yang Xiu Er returned home, she was constantly feeling uneasy and was even extremely worried about it.


    If this continued, she certainly would be caught. At that time, her family would also be driven out of White Mountain Vige.


    The more she thought about it, the more afraid she was. The very next morning she quickly went to the town.


    When Ning Meng Yao got the news, she sighed.


    Yang Xiu Er came to the ce where she met the servant before: ¡°Grandmother, things are bad.¡±


    ¡°What are you so worried about? Calm down and tell me slowly.¡± The servant was very unhappy. Watching Yang Xiu Er¡¯s panicked expression, she was even feeling a little angry.


    Yang Xiu Er felt somewhat afraid of the servant, but still she spoke in worry: ¡°Ning Meng Yao knows that the incident has something to do with me.¡±


    The servant looked at Yang Xiu Er and said helplessly: ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡±


    Yang Xiu Er was dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t believe what the person in front of her said: ¡°Isn¡¯t this something that you ordered me to do? Now that something went wrong on your part, you aren¡¯t even going to admit it?¡±


    The servant looked at Yang Xiu Er with a sneer, then she said sarcastically: ¡°You¡¯re saying that we ordered you do it? But you have epted the money, right? Besides, do you have any evidence that we did it? In fact, we can even sue you for stealing our money.¡±


    Yang Xiu Er couldn¡¯t believe her ears. How can this be? This wasn¡¯t going as she nned. Why did things be like this?


    ¡°No... You can¡¯t do this. You can¡¯t do this to me!¡± Yang Xiu Er panicked.


    She thought of what Ning Meng Yao said. Ning Meng Yao hadn¡¯t even really considered this matter yet. If she actually started to investigate, Yang Xiu Er would be finished for sure. She couldn¡¯t let this happen.


    The servant looked at Yang Xiu Er¡¯s flustered face and she mocked her: ¡°What can¡¯t we do? Why do I not understand a single word you¡¯re saying, missy?¡±


    Her attitude made Yang Xiu Er really scared: ¡°You¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯ll testify against you?¡±


    ¡°Testify? What evidence do you have? If you can¡¯t provide any evidence, we can easily sue you for theft. Do you know what the consequences of that are?¡± Not only was she not afraid, she was also openly mocking Yang Xiu Er.

 Chapter 125: Not Related to Us

    <h4>Chapter 125: Not Rted to Us</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    Initially, Yang Xiu Er was still set of her n but she was anxious now. How did things be like this?


    ¡°No, no. Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡± Yang Xiu Er stared at the servant in disbelief. The confidence she had was already made fun of in front of Ning Meng Yao earlier.


    She knew that if they really didn¡¯t want to help her, then she would bepletely finished.


    The servant couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud when she saw Yang Xiu Er¡¯s foolish expression: ¡°Retribution? Then how about you? Just because you wanted to get revenge and money, you chose to attack the people of the same vige as you. She was even your friend before. Shouldn¡¯t it be me asking you if you aren¡¯t afraid of receiving retribution?¡±


    The servant¡¯s words were like a nightmare, circling around within Yang Xiu Er¡¯s mind. Indeed, if it wasn¡¯t because of herself, would she fall into such a predicament now?


    ¡°If I were you, I would be cautious and behave like this incident never happened.¡± The servant sneered at Yang Xiu Er.


    Sure enough, a peasant like Yang Xiu Er from a small vige couldn¡¯t possibly withstand such a violent wave.


    So what if Ning Meng Yao knew? Does she have any evidence against them?


    If she had, she would have started to make a move already. Otherwise why would she wait until now?


    Yang Xiu Er looked at the servant. She opened her mouth and wanted to refute but no words came out.


    ¡°Leave now and never return again.¡± Since Yang Xiu Er was tongue-tied, the servant just red at her coldly.


    Yang Xiu Er¡¯s eyes widened. Are they really abandoning me?


    Yang Xiu Er returned home lifelessly, her mind filled with the servant¡¯s words.


    Sure enough, it was just as what Ning Meng Yao said, they didn¡¯t care about her at all. In their eyes, she was just a peasant. The ridiculous thing was that she actually thought that she was important. She could only me herself for the consequences.


    Yang Xiu Erid on her bed, feeling lost. What should I do now?


    The servant had warned her that if she dared to tell anyone, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see daylight again.


    No, she was still young. She hadn¡¯t even had a boyfriend yet, and neither had she lived a good life yet. How could she die like this?


    She wouldn¡¯t let such things happen. She wouldn¡¯t let them abandon her like she was some trash. If they wanted to cast her aside, that would have to depend on their capability.


    Getting up from her bed, Yang Xiu Er went to her cupboard and looked outside. There was no one there so she took out a box from the cupboard and opened it. There, in the box, was a jade. It looked valuable, and inscribed on it was a character, ¡°Xiao¡±.


    Yang Xiu Er looked at the jade in her hand and smiled sinisterly. This was what she had unintentionally took from the servant without any notice.


    ¡°You want to abandon me? Let¡¯s see if you can do it or not.¡± Yang Xiu Er sneered.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qing Xuan: ¡°You¡¯re saying that Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s people are abandoning Yang Xiu Er? And Yang Xiu Er has a token to Prince Xiao¡¯s mansion?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That servant doesn¡¯t know that the token is in Yang Xiu Er¡¯s hands.¡± Qing Xuan said mockingly.


    It seemed that Yang Xiu Er wasn¡¯t really stupid and hopeless.


    ¡°This is going to be really interesting.¡± Ning Meng Yao chuckled.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Yang Xiu Er would have such an idea. It really surprised her. Now she couldn¡¯t wait to see Xiao Zi Xuan getting mad.


    She just wasn¡¯t sure if Yang Xiu Er could live until that day.


    ¡°Keep an eye on her and don¡¯t let her die.¡± Ning Meng Yao said cruelly.


    Yang Xiu Er was still useful. If she or the jade in her hand was gone, how could Ning Meng Yao watch the y that was about toe?


    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±


    The servant returned to the household after meeting Yang Xiu Er.


    Xiao Zi Xuan was busy dealing with some concubine at the moment. When she spotted her servanting in, she asked impatiently: ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Heiress, something happened in the vige. That farmer girl, Yang Xiu Er said that Ning Meng Yao knows the truth about the robbery.¡± She exined to Xiao Zi Xuan seriously.


    Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s eyes became cold when she heard that. She had been so busy dealing with the vixens her mother-inw gave to her husband, that she had totally forgotten about it.


    ¡°Was there any evidence left there?¡±


    ¡°None at all.¡±


    ¡°Okay, if that¡¯s the case, then does this robbery have anything to do with us?¡±

 Chapter 126: Retreat to Advance

    <h4>Chapter 126: Retreat to Advance</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    Upon listening to Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s words, the servant suddenlyughed out loud. It was exactly as Xiao Zi Xuan said, what did the robbery incident have anything to do with them?


    ¡°Then, about the matter, we...¡± The servant was still somewhat worried so she carefully tried to ask Xiao Zi Xuan.


    Xiao Zi Xuan smiled coldly: ¡°Since it has nothing to do with us, do we really need to care about the result of the investigation? What could an orphan girl like that Ning Meng Yao, who is without any background, do to us?¡±


    Even if that man with her was somewhat skilled, what could they do? Xiao Zi Xuan was the heiress, and her husband was the heir. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with some hunter.


    Getting Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s affirmation, the servant was relieved: ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved..¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan nodded faintly: ¡°If that little vige girl dares to try and find **** again, you know what to do, right?¡±


    Momo¡¯s body stiffened. She saw the coldness in Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s eyes and quickly nodded: ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan nodded and signaled her to leave.


    Ling Luo stood at the door and looked at the woman who just left. His eyes gradually became cold. If he recalled correctly, this woman was sent out a month ago for stealing.


    But why was she here now? She even looked proud.


    Xiao Zi Xuan spotted Ling Luo at the corridor when she was about to go out. He was looking at the door and it was difficult to make out what he was thinking about.


    Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Did he see the servant? Thinking about this, Xiao Zi Xuan walked over to Ling Luo, looking a little nervous: ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°I saw a person just now. A month ago, you told me that she had stolen your belongings, so I kicked her out, but she¡¯s back here now. And out of all the ces she could be in, she was at your ce. Can you exin to me why?¡± There wasn¡¯t even a tiniest trace of affection in Ling Luo¡¯s voice. Hearing that voice, Xiao Zi Xuan was having cold sweat.


    She looked at Ling Luo with a bitter smile. Instead of giving an exnation, she just looked at Ling Luo calmly: ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, is that right?¡± Surely, he hadn¡¯t believed her, that was why he would subconsciously question her.


    Ling Luo looked at Xiao Zi Xuan, he couldn¡¯t help but smile ironically. What a good move to retreat like that, directing the question back at him, seriously... It was difficult for him to find any loophole.


    ¡°You know very well why I¡¯m questioning you. How can a person who had been expelled from here return like that but not attract anyone¡¯s attention at all? Don¡¯t try to tell me that you don¡¯t know, Xiao Zi Xuan. Do you think I¡¯m foolish?¡± Ling Luo sneered as he looked at Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s pale face.


    He had always thought that Xiao Zi Xuan was a sensible person, but recently he discovered that she was the same as every other woman, she didn¡¯t care about others at all.


    The pale-faced Xiao Zi Xuan watched Ling Luo leave. He actually didn¡¯t believe her, just because of a woman who spoke nonsense.


    Her body shook a little, then sheughed at herself. What was the point of doing all of this then? Only now she realized that her actions had only pushed Ling Luo farther and farther from herself.


    The servant by the side grabbed Xiao Zi Xuan by the wrist: ¡°Heiress, you must take care of your health. You¡¯re still pregnant with the young master¡¯s child.¡±


    ¡°Young Master? Haha, does he even care?¡± Ever since that woman appeared in their life, Ling Luo hadpletely changed. When they just got married, he was so good to her, that she thought they were the best pair and will be together forever.


    But now, he had changed so much that she no longer believed that this man was the same man who loved her at the beginning.


    The servant looked at Xiao Zi Xuan with worry as she didn¡¯t know how tofort her: ¡°What are you saying? This is his first child. How could he not care about it?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? But why don¡¯t I feel his expectations for this child?¡± Xiao Zi Xuan whispered subconsciously.


    If he really was concerned about their child, if he really looked forward to see the baby, then why was he so halfhearted when he was apanying her? Earlier, he was so impatient, so excited, but now it seemed... as if he didn¡¯t want to have the child anymore.

 Chapter 127: Worry and Fear

    <h4>Chapter 127: Worry and Fear</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    Xiao Zi Xuan felt frightened at how Ling Luo had changed. Was Ling Luo losing interest in her? No, she did not want this to happen. All of this happened because of Ning Meng Yao, she could not let this be.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the person in front of her and her eyebrow rose: ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang approached Ning Meng Yao and sat down beside her: ¡°It seems that Xiao Zi Xuan is nning to attack you again.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked indifferently.


    ¡°You¡¯re not worried?¡± Seeing how she was acting as if it had nothing to do with her, Qiao Tian Chang couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Ning Meng Yao suddenly turned to Qiao Tian Chang andughed, which made him shiver.


    ¡°Xiao Zi Xuan probably thinks that Le Le¡¯s matter is impossible to connect with her. You tell me, what would happen if this matter was exposed to public, and then Yang Xiu Er hands out the jade token?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked while smiling.


    Qiao Tian Chang felt that he had thought too much about the matter. He was also worried about this girl but who knew that she actually didn¡¯t care at all about what Xiao Zi Zuan does.


    ¡°Tian Chang, I have only one question for you. Will the people above pursue this matter?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Surely, they wouldn¡¯t care if it was just an ordinary robbery case. However, the matter isn¡¯t ordinary like that, in fact it was a bureaucratic collusion, and the party involved was a country¡¯s general. This is a big deal.


    Besides, this matter not only involved General Qiao now, but also the Xiao¡¯s family. It would be difficult for the people above not to pursue this issue.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then what do I have to be worried about?¡±


    The people above would naturally pursue this matter so she didn¡¯t really have to do anything by herself. And in the end she could even achieve the oue she wanted. Wasn¡¯t that great?


    Qiao Tian Chang couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, he reached out to pinch her cheek: ¡°If they found out what you¡¯re trying to achieve, I¡¯m afraid you might be in serious trouble.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao smacked Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand away from her face and then she scolded him: ¡°Don¡¯t pinch my face, it¡¯s not mud.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang wasn¡¯t angry at all. He smiled and asked: ¡°How can youpare yourself to mud?¡±


    ¡°Okay, go away elsewhere.¡± Ning Meng Yao waved him away.


    This man was here only to mess with her. She was too busy to y with him.


    All this while, Yang Xiu Er had been waiting at home. Initially, there was nothing for her to worry about. However, just when she thought that everything was alright, a pair of people came all of a sudden. Her face turned pale.


    Those people were well-dressed and they even had a few young servants with them. She did not go and see, but then she overheard that they were here to investigate.


    Upon hearing this, cold sweat rolled down her back. I thought there won¡¯t be any issue? Why are these people here suddenly? They weren¡¯t even the county magistrate, they were rich people from God knows where.


    After getting the news she wanted, Yang Xiu Er stumbled home quickly. Completely ignoring Madame Luo¡¯s asking gaze, she dug out the jade token.


    Holding it tightly in her hand, Yang Xiu Er calmed down. She watched the jade token coldly. If they really didn¡¯t want to help her, then she would treat them the same, she wouldn¡¯t let them off.


    In Yang Zhu¡¯s house, two people were questioning Yang Le Le. When they spotted Qiao Tian Chang standing at the side, their eyes sparked: ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, we¡¯re only here to ask you about the robbery.¡±


    Yang Le Le looked at Ning Meng Yao with evident worry in her eyes. After getting a nod from her, she felt relieved.


    ¡°What do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°What do you remember about the robbers?¡±


    Yang Le Le thought carefully, then she shook her head: ¡°Their faces were covered with ck scarves, but there were actually two expensive carriages that crossed that road before me.


    Initially, no one felt that there was anything wrong about this, but soon they felt something was strange. There were two wealthy carriages that came before her, but the robbers didn¡¯t attack them. Instead, they targeted an ordinary carriage, and in it was just an ordinary vige girl. This incident didn¡¯t seem so simple.


    ¡°Other than this, was there anything else that seemed strange?¡± The men exchanged a few nces, and their eyebrows wrinkled.


    Yang Le Le shook her head: ¡°No, but brother Lei An should know something. After he saved me, he looked strangely at those people and even found something on one of the robbers.¡±

 Chapter 128: Your Problem

    <h4>Chapter 128: Your Problem</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the men¡¯s expressions and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Lei An toe over. We¡¯ll talk more about this when he arrives. For now, please follow me to my ce.¡±


    The investigators exchanged nces and then nodded: ¡°Very well, let¡¯s wait for Lei An toe over then.¡±


    Looking at them leave, Ning Meng Yao walked to Yang Le Le¡¯s side and patted her shoulder: ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, nothing bad will happen.¡±


    Yang Le Le nodded silently: ¡°Okay. Yao Yao, is Brother Lei An reallying?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao smiled slightly. She pinched Yang Le Le¡¯s face and asked: ¡°You want to see him so much? Do you like him?¡±


    Yang Le Le¡¯s face reddened. She pushed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand away and looked at her shyly: ¡°What are you saying? I just want to thank him. After all, he saved me.¡± Ning Meng Yaoughed at how her voice was getting softer and softer.


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like that.¡±


    ¡°I... I got to go.¡± Yang Le Le stood up and ran back into her room.


    Amazed by how fast Yang Le Le escaped, Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Madame Yang and Madame Qiao who were standing at the side,ughed at how the two were interacting.


    They also felt that the two of them were quite a match so they were fine with it. After all, Lei An was a good man.


    After Qiao Tian Chang brought the men to his home, he looked at them: ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡±


    He didn¡¯t believe that the people above had ordered these guys toe over to just simply ask a few questions.


    ¡°General.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m just an ordinary hunter in this vige.¡± Qiao Tian Chang frowned and waved them to get up.


    ¡°General, the emperor wants you to handle this issue.¡± the two people looked at each other, then one of them took a step forward and exined to Qiao Tian Chang.


    He had disappeared after helping the emperor obtain the throne, and no one knew where he went. They felt weird that they were sent here since the incident which they have to resolve has urred at such a small vige. However, upon seeing Qiao Tian Chang, they understood their purpose.


    ¡°I will never agree. I don¡¯t want to care about these things now. As for the incident, you men can handle it.¡± Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t want to take over this investigation.


    He understood the emperor¡¯s purpose. If he took over this matter, whatever happened to the people in this vige in the future would most likely be his problem as well.


    If that was the case, then it would be against his initial intention which wasn¡¯t what he wanted.


    ¡°But...¡± The second man tried to say something more but Qiao Tian Chang interrupted him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything more. If you guys can¡¯t even handle something matter like this, then I wonder what you are able to do.¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at them coldly.


    These two men were his trusted people. It was only because of this that they were sent here to deal with the incident. If he had to be involved in this himself, then he really should ask for a change in the people under him.


    Upon hearing this, the two stepped back. They would be seeking for their own deaths if they really let him settle this for them.


    ¡°We understand. We¡¯ll handle this well.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded with satisfaction: ¡°Very well. Lei An should probably arrive tomorrow so you guys can talk over it. Don¡¯t trouble me.¡± He was very busy and didn¡¯t have time to talk to them.


    ¡°Understood.¡± The two felt helpless.


    This matter was clearly his tp handle, so how did it be theirs?


    ¡°Speak out, if you have something to say. Don¡¯t swear in your hearts.¡± Qiao Tian Chang squinted at the two people in front of him and warned coldly.


    The powerful aura from him made them stand up straight immediately: ¡°No... We have nothing to say.¡±, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. There isn¡¯t any¡±


    ¡°Then leave.¡±


    The two opened their mouths. They wanted to ask him why couldn¡¯t they stay since there were rooms at his ce.


    However, Qiao Tian Chang simply didn¡¯t give them any chance to speak. He calmly led them out.


    Ning Meng Yao returned at the same time. Seeing him at the door, she asked: ¡°What are you doing standing at the door for?¡±

 Chapter 129: Abandoned

    <h4>Chapter 129: Abandoned</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    General¡¯s Little Peasant Wife 129


    Chapter One Hundred and Twenty Nine


    Qiao Tian Chang lightly shook his head and walked to her side. He then pulled her by her hand and led her back to the room.


    Lowering her eyes to look at the hand which was holding hers, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s exquisite face wrinkled. Since when did their rtionship improved so much? Moreover, why is he holding her hand? She had not agreed, alright?


    Ning Meng Yao suddenly realized, although a bitte, that this kind of things happened a few times already.


    Ning Meng Yao lowered her head. This guy really needed a punch for upying her heart just like that. It really made people annoyed.


    ¡°Let me go.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Tian Chang innocently stared at Ning Meng Yao. This kind of appearance was vastly different with how cold and indifferent he was with other people.


    Ning Meng Yao inhaled deeply, feeling angry: ¡°Why? Men and women shouldn¡¯t be too close, don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang looked even more innocent: ¡°You didn¡¯t oppose to me doing this just now.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao almost spat out blood. What was he implying? What did he meant by telling her that she didn¡¯t oppose? She just hadn¡¯t reacted, alright? If she hade back to her senses, would this guy be able to do whatever he wanted? Was he not afraid that she would throw him immediately?


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s something that will eventually happen. Don¡¯t mind it too much.¡± When Qiao Tian Chang saw that Ning Meng Yao just stood there and didn¡¯t move, his eyes shed with amusement. He walked to the spot behind her and put his hands on her shoulders, pushing her inside.


    Ning Meng Yao gritted her teeth. This man really was sure that she wouldn¡¯t do anything to him, wasn¡¯t he? Really...too much.


    Ning Meng Yao was clenching her teeth at one side while on the other side Qiao Tian Chang was unusually happy.


    That¡¯s right. This was what he wanted. He wanted her to slowly get used to these, from the breath to everything. Seeing the situation right now, he was doing well. At least to his touch, she was not opposed to it. This was enough for him right now.


    Grandmother Qin saw Ning Meng Yao¡¯s awkward form and could not help butugh. Their young miss really needed to meet a strong person like him to be able to let out her girly side.


    With Qiao Tian Chang, Grandmother Qin was very much satisfied. That was why she kept an eye closed to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s asional act of eating Ning Meng Yao¡¯s tofu.


    ¡°Will young master be eating here today?¡± Even if Qiao Tian Chang went home, he would only be alone there. It was better to be together, it was more crowded.


    Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t hesitate to agree to which Ning Meng Yao responded while sulking: ¡° I see that he is your real master now and I¡¯m just a pitiful person who no one wants.¡±


    Qing Xue looked at Ning Meng Yao whose face disyed a sad expression and could not help butugh: ¡°Young miss, we wouldn¡¯t dare to take you. What if young master would p us for this? We don¡¯t want to make young master unhappy, right?¡±


    If it was only Qing Xue, this girl, then it would be fine, but the others also joined.


    Qing Shuang and Qing Zhu nodded heavily. Even Qing Xuan who was usually ice cold also carried deepughter.


    ¡°You... You guys...¡± Ning Meng Yao pointed a trembling finger at them, angry. These people really need to get beaten, actually pushing her to another with such righteous aura.


    She also couldn¡¯t do anything to them, she was able to only re at the person beside her: ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s all my fault. Don¡¯t be mad, alright?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao with pampering gaze.


    That kind of gaze made Ning Meng Yao embarrassed and she awkwardly rubbed her nose. Afterwards she escaped to the floor upstairs.


    ¡°Young miss is embarrassed.¡± Grandmother Qinughed jovially.


    When she heard word ¡®embarrassed¡¯ Ning Meng Yao almost tripped on the stairs. Could they not speak at this moment?


    But Qiao Tian Chang felt as if she was not embarrassed enough and added: ¡°As long as it is clear in our heart, then it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t say it out loud, otherwise she¡¯ll get embarrassed even more.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao staggered, almost falling down, and red at Qiao Tian Chang. Seeing him using yful gaze to look at her, Ning Meng Yao became angry. This guy won¡¯t be happy if he doesn¡¯t make aughingstock from her, wasn¡¯t he?


    ¡°Yao Yao, be more careful, or you will fall down.¡± Toward Ning Meng Yao¡¯s re, Qiao Tian Chang felt superficial, it was better to see her various kinds of expressions.


    Ning Meng Yao felt that if shepared the thickness of her skin with Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s, she wouldn¡¯t be able topare. It was better to pretend that she didn¡¯t know anything.

 Chapter 130: Very Ruthless

    <h4>Chapter 130: Very Ruthless</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    While Qiao Tian Chang was looking at Ning Meng Yao with a face full of smiles thetter quickly escaped. The pampering gaze in his eyes then receded and was reced by icily cold. He turned his head to Qing Xuan: ¡°How are things going with that Yang Xiu Er?¡±


    Qing Xuan went silent for a moment then opened his mouth: ¡°Yang Xiu Er went to see that servant again, but she hasn¡¯t shown any signs of taking her seriously, as if giving up on Yang Xiu Er.¡±


    These past few days, Ning Meng Yao told Qiao Tian Chang about whatever she was doing. Qing Xuan and the rest also acknowledged him, so when Qiao Tian Chang asked, he would answer.


    Qiao Tian Chang let out an ¡®en¡¯ sound and looked at him: ¡°If I let people investigate Yang Xiu Er, do you have a way to make Yang Xiu Er talk about that servant and take the jade token from her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we have.¡± Qing Xuan immediately replied.


    If he couldn¡¯t do even this kind of small thing, then he had no right to be appointed by the Young Miss to manage things.


    Qiao Tian Chang saw Qing Xuan¡¯s confidence and nodded in satisfaction: ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then I will hand it over to you to manage.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±


    That kind of cold voice, if others heard it, they might think that Qing Xuan was terrifying, but Qiao Tian Chang in front of him thought that this kid was not bad.


    In the end, Ning Meng Yao was caught by Qiao Tian Chang and pulled downstairs. Unfortunately, Qiao Tian Chang couldn¡¯t eat the dishes on the table because Lei An came and his expression was heavy. He called Qiao Tian Chang and then they both left.


    ¡°Young Miss, will the Young Master be okay?¡± Grandmother Qin looked at her Young Miss with worry visible in her eyes.


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s alright. He, that kind of person, wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to him.¡±


    Grandmother Qin thought it over and agreed with Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words. It was indeed like this.


    Qiao Tian Chang walked by Lei An¡¯s side while looking at him coldly: ¡°What exactly happened? Why did you call me out worriedly?¡±


    ¡°Big Boss, you should prepare yourself. The Qiao family already know you¡¯re here. Moreover, they also know about the matter of robbery.¡± Lei An said with worry.


    Qiao Tian Chang coldlyughed, his eyes carried ridicule: ¡°So what?¡± They wanted to make use of him, but they should see whether he allows it or not.


    Lei An had a headache when he looked at Qiao Tian Chang. He of course knew what his big boss meant, but he was no longer alone, okay? He now had Ning Meng Yao as his weak point. If...


    ¡°Yao Yao is not my weak point. You will soon know that if they really dared to do anything, I will let them regret it.¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Lei An and spoke word by word.


    Lei An stared at Qiao Tian Chang, stunned. It had been years since he left Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s side, and seemed to have forgotten how he was like on the battlefield. At that moment, Qiao Tian Chang had an atmosphere around him like a person on a battlefield, so much resolution and decisiveness he was giving off.


    This kind of Qiao Tian Chang made Lei An rest assured. It seemed that those people from Qiao family wouldn¡¯t get any benefit from big boss.


    ¡°They are at the town. Do you want to find them or something?¡±


    ¡°Big boss, can you not allow me to rest at your ce for a night?¡± Lei An looked at Qiao Tian Chang pitifully. After he got the news, he hurried here, but his big boss actually kicked him out heartlessly. It was also almost night already.


    ¡°No way.¡±


    ¡°Big boss, you¡¯re too cruel!¡± Lei An looked wronged.


    Qiao Tian Chang heard him say this and then he suddenlyughed, revealing his white teeth. That dark gloomy expression made Lei An shrink his neck: ¡°Big boss, I¡¯ll go immediately, I did not say anything.¡±


    After his words, he ran quickly, as if afraid that Qiao Tian Chang would chase after him.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked coldly at Lei An¡¯s escaping form and let out a small giggle. This kid¡¯s guts seemed to have shrunk. It seems that he must train that kid again. As he thought this, Qiao Tian Chang rubbed his chin.


    Lei An who was running at a fast speed suddenly felt a cold wind blowing at his neck and he unconsciously rubbed his neck. En, his neck was fine, he don¡¯t need to worry.


    In the morning of the next day, Lei An found the two men who went to Yang Le Le¡¯s house earlier. His pair of eyes could rival with a panda¡¯s eyes with how deep the eye-bags were.


    ¡°Master Lei An, what happened to you?¡± One of them saw Lei An¡¯s thin and pallid form and could not help but voice out his curiosity.


    Lei An¡¯s face ckened: ¡°What does it matters to you?¡±

 Chapter 131: Widely Involved

    <h4>Chapter 131: Widely Involved</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    The two men who went to Yang Le Le¡¯s house earlier, rubbed their noses. Oh well, they really shouldn¡¯t bother Lei An too much.


    Lei An snorted. He couldn¡¯t possibly tell these two men that he was scared by his boss and had nightmares through the whole night, resulting in a sleepless night, right? How shameful would it be if they knew that?


    Lei An entered their house and chatted with them. He also gave them the thing he picked up at that time.


    Looking at the object, the pupils of the two¡¯s eyes shrank slightly: ¡°Master Lei An, this...¡±


    ¡°Do you guys think someone tried to frame?¡± Lei An looked at them. His question was exactly what they were thinking.


    They lowered their heads. It was indeed what they thought. After all, if the robbers were really rted to General Qiao, then the impediment was really too broad. It even involved the generals.


    Lei An looked at the two men and sneered: ¡°You guys just have to investigate this matter. The emperor already knows about this.¡±


    ¡°Could it be...?¡± The two men looked at Lei An, uncertain.


    Lei An nodded.


    They suddenly understood what he meant.


    Qiao family members were royalists, but General Qiao supported a different emperor. The reason why he still was the current emperor¡¯s general even now, was because of his contributions.


    He had fought for the emperor, and even saved the emperor¡¯s life. It was because of this, that the emperor would let Qiao family off after getting the throne. However, who knew that the Qiao family wasn¡¯t grateful to the general, and even forced him out. Many years passed, while no one knew where he went.


    What everyone knew was that the emperor had always left the general position vacant for him. He was just waiting for him to return.


    ¡°Keep this matter to yourselves.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    After getting Lei An¡¯s approval, the two started a series of investigations. However, they discovered that the matter wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed at first. In fact, it was veryplicated. ording to the leader of the robbers, they got tokens with orders from the Qiao family to deal with some weak vige girl.


    However, there still were more questionscking answers, like how did they know that the girl would travel using that road? And why it happened exactly on the day she when used that road.


    Later, they discovered that the order was actually from the heiress¡¯ servant.


    And that servant learned about the girl¡¯s whereabouts from another girl in White Mountain Vige.


    After some more investigation, they felt that this matter was really troublesome.


    Qiao Tian Chang was very satisfied with their investigation. He watched as the two brought people to Yang Xiu Er¡¯s house: ¡°Which one of you is Yang Xiu Er?¡±


    When Yang Xiu Er saw the two bringing **** to her house, she felt a little wary. As soon as she heard them calling out her name, her body stiffened and she said without thinking: ¡°I am.¡±


    ¡°Take her away.¡±


    When Madame Luo saw that they were going to take her daughter away, she was angry. She quickly stepped forward and used both arms to protect Yang Xiu Er, then she red at them: ¡°What do you think you are doing? If you don¡¯t go away, I¡¯ll sue you guys for trespassing.¡±


    The people could not be bothered to exin the circumstance to Madame Luo. One of them said: ¡°If you want to sue then go to the county. You dare to dy our work, do you think you can uphold that responsibility?


    ¡°Why are you taking away my daughter? What did she do?¡±


    ¡°What did she do? She is suspected of attempted murder.¡±


    The onlookers had already gathered around to watch what happened when the officials were looking for **** earlier. Upon hearing this, their eyes widened.


    Yang Xiu Er was suspected of attempted murder? Looking at her pale face that was full of fear, everyone felt that it might actually be true.


    Madame Luo looked at them with shock visible on her face: ¡°No... this is impossible. My daughter wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    The official impatiently pushed Madame Luo aside: ¡°Do you think we woulde here to arrest her without evidence? Move away.¡±


    The public officials arrested Yang Xiu Er. Along the way to the foot of the mountain, they met Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang.


    Yang Xiu Er somehow had this extraordinary strength to break free from the official¡¯s grip, and ran towards Ning Meng Yao. Clutching on to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s clothes tightly, she begged: ¡°Meng Yao, I beg you, save me. I¡¯m innocent.¡±


    Shoving Yang Xiu Er¡¯s hands away, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes were full of disgust: ¡°You say you¡¯re innocent? If that¡¯s so, then go and tell that to the official judging you.¡±

 Chapter 132: Yang Xiu Er Is Arrested

    <h4>Chapter 132: Yang Xiu Er Is Arrested</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    Yang Xiu Er was begging Ning Meng Yao without stopping: ¡°Meng Yao, I know that I was wrong. You have got to help me. You¡¯re so talented and powerful. I beg of you.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao shoved Yang Xiu Er¡¯s hand away and sneered: ¡°Don¡¯t try to beg me. I can¡¯t do anything to help you in this situation. What¡¯s more, even if I could, why should I help you? And you know what? It¡¯s funny that now you know that you were wrong, when you were helping those outsiders with their ambush on Le Le, why didn¡¯t you remember that Le Le is your neighbor?¡± She couldn¡¯t understand, how could a human¡¯s heart be so evil?


    Looking at her pleading figure, Ning Meng Yao wasn¡¯t sad, instead she felt that this was the only right way to teach her a lesson.


    For such an evil person like Yang Xiu Er, the consequence she faced now were merely the result of her own actions.


    Yang Xiu Er stared nkly at Ning Meng Yao. She stared at her with her fearful eyes that looked dead and lifeless and were also filled with disbelief. Then all of a sudden, Yang Xiu Erughed wildly: ¡°Haha, in the end you¡¯re just a b*tch like I thought¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at her madness speechlessly. This kind of girl really wasn¡¯t worthy of her help.


    After looking into Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes, Qiao Tian Chang threw a side nce at the soldiers and they quickly took Yang Xiu Er away.


    When Yang Xiu Er was being dragged away, she kept her gaze locked at Ning Meng Yao. Qiao Tian Chang frowned at those hateful eyes. It seemed that this girl really couldn¡¯t learn her lesson.


    Ning Meng Yao approached Qiao Tian Chang and said: ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Gently touching Ning Meng Yao¡¯s forehead, he answered: ¡°I know. There¡¯s no need to feel bad for such a person.¡±


    ¡°Did you think I would?¡± Ning Meng Yao raised an eyebrow.


    Qiao Tian Chang was stunned for a moment before smirking, realizing that he had thought wrongly.


    After Yang Xiu Er was taken away, she kept crying out loud that she was forced. When the county magistrate asked her for evidence, she took out the jade.


    When the people saw the jade token, not only the county magistrate was shocked, but even his two jurors were shocked too.


    This jade token belonged to the Xiao Family. How did it appear in the hands of a farmer girl?


    ¡°Where did you get this jade token?¡±


    ¡°Of course I got it from a servant there. They came to me and gave me money to tell them when Yang Le Le usually returns to the vige.¡± By now, Yang Xiu Er naturally knew that she shouldn¡¯t try to hide anything from them. She knew that if she had concealed any information, the only consequence would be her death.


    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that even if she admitted, she would still die in the end. As for those who had the power, they wouldn¡¯t be affected much. She was just a cannon fodder for them.


    The county magistrate and the two jury discussed about the matter. Finally, they decided to detain Yang Xiu Er first and while they took the jade token to the Xiao¡¯s residence.


    Prior to this, Yang Xiu Er even admitted the ce she met the servant so the servant was also quickly arrested.


    Yang Xiu Er looked at the horrified look on the servant¡¯s face and sheughed out loud: ¡°Didn¡¯t you people tried to abandon me? I want to see how you will be getting out now.¡±


    The servant red at Yang Xiu Er coldly: This woman must be killed.


    By that thought, the servant rushed to Yang Xiu Er and caught her by her neck. When Yang Xiu Er was almost out of breath, the soldiers suddenly barged in, followed by the county magistrate.


    Upon seeing the sight, the county magistrate immediately became angry. Who did a servant think she is? This was his territory, yet she still dared to attempt murder people here.


    After dragging the servant to another cell, Yang Xiu Er could finally breathe again. The purple of her face recovered slightly.


    ¡°Even if I die, you can forget about leaving as well.¡± Yang Xiu Er told while gasping out loud.


    What the servant didn¡¯t expect was for the situation to be like this. Didn¡¯t this case have nothing to do with involve them? So why did it be the way it was now?


    Yang Xiu Er sneered at the stunned servant: ¡°You people didn¡¯t really think that you all are off the hook, as if you have nothing rted to the matter? Is that why you¡¯re not worried at all?¡± Unfortunately, they were wrong. The jade token in Yang Xiu Er¡¯s hands was the evidence.


    They couldn¡¯t use her for stealing it because how could a lone girl go to such a ce and steal such a precious jade token? Besides, she had never been to any far ces except the county.


    The news of Yang Xiu Er being arrested soon arrived to Xiao Zi Xuan, but it was only because the two soldiers had brought the jade token back to Xiao¡¯s residence.


    When Xiao Zi Xuan saw the jade, her expression changed. The teacup in her hand fell to the floor and shattered.

 Chapter 133: Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 133: Confrontation</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    The jade token had always been in Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s hands However, it was now in someone else¡¯s hands and was brought back by two soldiers.


    One of them was Li Cheng, an old-fashioned and loyal man, while the other was Wu Zhong, a guard of the same age as Li Cheng. Both of them were Emperor¡¯s trusted subordinates. The reason as to why they were investigating the matter was most probably because of the emperor¡¯s order.


    ¡°Master Li, where did you and Commander Wu get this Xiao Family token from?¡± This jade token was only seen in the hands of the Xiao family members, how did it fall into the hands of these two men.


    Li Cheng looked at Xiao Yi Lin and briefly told the story.


    Xiao Yi Lin took the jade from Li Cheng, and his brows slightly wrinkled: ¡°Xuan¡¯er, isn¡¯t this your token?¡± There was a small character ¡°Xuan¡± carved on the back of the jade token. People usually wouldn¡¯t notice it.


    Xiao Zi Xuan suppressed the panic rising in her heart and with some doubts, she asked: ¡°Mine? How can it be mine?¡± Xiao Zi Xuan took the jade token from Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s hand and found out that it was indeed hers.


    Then, she recalled that some time ago, she had passed it to her servant when she went to find people to attack that friend of Ning Meng Yao and had forgotten to take it back.


    It was now in the two men¡¯s hands.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost this jade token some time ago and couldn¡¯t find it. Who knew it would be you two that would help to find it.¡± Xiao Zi Xuan said with gratitude.


    Li Cheng sneered and looked at Xiao Zi Xuan uninterested: ¡°The jade token was retrieved from a robber. That robber said that he had gotten it from a servant who was kicked out by you.¡± Li Cheng added some false to the truth in hopes of obtaining more information.


    His words were clear but Xiao Zi Xuan frowned and said: ¡°You¡¯re right. The thing is, she was kicked out because she stole from me.¡±


    Li Cheng suddenly felt impatient that Xiao Zi Xuan was still lying so he stared at her unhappily: ¡°Really? Then howe from our investigation, she was still able to enter and leave your residence easily some time ago?¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s expression changed. Initially, she thought that she could push the me onto the servant but she didn¡¯t expect that they had already investigated to such details.


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t exin this to us, then please follow us.¡± Li Cheng looked at Xiao Zi Xuan sternly.


    Xiao Zi Xuan froze and then she shook her head violently: ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. How can I travel long distances?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t travel long distances? Thank goodness that the lower officials had brought the two prisoners to the capital. We¡¯ll see you in the Criminal Department then.¡± Li Cheng said while turning to Xiao Yi Ling: ¡°Marquis, Commander Wu and I will be on our way.¡±


    After the two left, Xiao Yi Lin red at Xiao Zi Xuan: ¡°Admit it, what have you done this time?¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan acted as if she was used of doing something she didn¡¯t do: ¡°Father, how could you not believe me?¡±


    Xiao Yi Lin was really fond of Xiao Zi Xuan, but he wasn¡¯t an idiot: ¡°I believe you, but I also know your personality. Tell me what¡¯s going on. How did you end up being rted with those robbers?¡±


    Some time ago, he heard that Qiao family had a connection with robbers, causing the emperor to be furious and deliberately investigated them. However, now his daughter was also involved in a simr situation, which angered him.


    Xiao Zi Xuan looked at Xiao Yi Lin with some sullen disappointment: ¡°Father, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t admit it now, I can¡¯t save you if Li Cheng finds evidence connected to you. The emperor has personally ordered for an investigation. I¡¯m sure you know about the emperor¡¯s stance regarding such matters.¡± Xiao Yi Lin red at his daughter.


    Xiao Zi Xuan stiffened. It was indeed true that the emperor had a bad character. To be fair, ¡°bad¡± wasn¡¯t the right term to describe his character. At times, it was really easy to get along with him, he was almost as gentle as a lover but once something major happened, he could be the opposite instantly.


    All the officials didn¡¯t dare to try to hide anything from him, especially regarding things that were rted to the citizens. Now the robbers who had attacked a citizen was rted to Xiao Zi Xuan herself. She didn¡¯t need Xiao Yi Lin to remind her, she could already guess the consequences of her actions.


    Her cousin was the emperor but he definitely wouldn¡¯t excuse her from her punishment just because of their rtionship.


    Having this thought, Xiao Zi Xuan suddenly felt scared and quickly admitted to Xiao Yi Lin about what she did.


    Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s words angered Xiao Yi Lin: ¡°Outrageous.¡±

 Chapter 134: Dead Men Tell No Tales

    <h4>Chapter 134: Dead Men Tell No Tales</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    In order to teach a peasant girl a lesson, Xiao Zi Xuan actually got in contact with the robbers. Worst of all, there were evidence found against her!


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s shout gave Xiao Zi Xuan a shock, she was aggrieved: ¡°Father, what should we do?¡±


    He red at her: ¡°Now you¡¯re anxious. Go back to the household, and stay quiet. Your jade token was only stolen. This matter has absolutely nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Father. I understand.¡± Xiao Zi Xuan waspletely relieved now. As long as her father was willing to help, there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.


    Xiao Yi Lin massaged his forehead. This girl was really a troublemaker.


    After she left, Xiao Yi Lin ordered people to Beijing to handle the emperor¡¯s investigation.


    In the end, the two soldiers that Li Cheng had intended to bring to Beijing died in a fight.


    This made Li Cheng furious. Someone had tried to attack him right under his nose!


    The two men were drugged with stimnts, which meant that their death wasn¡¯t idental.


    But there weren¡¯t any more clues. Even if he knew that this had some linking to Emperor Xiao¡¯s residence, he couldn¡¯t do anything because he had no evidence.


    ¡°Li Cheng, are we going to let them off just like that?¡± Wu Zhong¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled. He didn¡¯t expect things to be like this.


    ¡°Now we can¡¯t me this matter to the Emperor Xiao¡¯s residence, but from what the general instructions were, he sure wants to teach the Xiao some lessons.¡± Li Cheng was having headaches. If the general found out about this, the two of them would be in serious trouble.


    Wu Zhong shrank his neck: ¡°I think it¡¯s better that we tell the emperor about this, and let the emperor decide.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we can only do that now¡± Li Cheng nodded.


    The two men rode their horses and quickly returned to Beijing. After they arrived in Beijing, they went straight to the pce.


    Ning Meng Yao naturally also heard the news about Yang Xiu Er¡¯s death in prison. It was expected. However, she just didn¡¯t expect it to ur so fast, and that Xiao Zi Xuan didn¡¯t end up being involved in it.


    Qiao Tian Chang snorted and sneered: ¡°I¡¯m certain that the death of the two soldiers is rted to Xiao Yi Lin of the Xiao residence.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because they¡¯re dead, that¡¯s why Xiao Zi Xuan is fine.¡± Although that jade token was an evidence, with both soldiers dead, the truth could no longer be told. Therefore, as long as Xiao Zi Xuan was determined that she didn¡¯t know anything, and that the jade token was stolen, nothing can be done. So what if Li Cheng and they knew Xiao Yi Lin was involved in the whole matter? They didn¡¯t have any evidence.


    Ning Meng Yao twitched her lips and said in a faint voice: ¡°Forget it. I didn¡¯t want to knock her down with just one blow anyway.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I believe that this time the Xiao¡¯s residence should also be affected.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked curiously.


    ¡°The emperor isn¡¯t a fool, on the contrary, he¡¯s very clever. If Xiao Zi Xuan can have a connection with those robbers, that means the Xiao¡¯s residence must have something to do with those robbers too. In short, no matter how Xiao Yi Lin tries to lie, the emperor will not let him off so easily.¡± Qiao Tian Chang exined with a cold smile.


    Xiao Yi Lin thought that he could rub off the case so easily? If it was so easy, it would just be a waste of his careful nning and arrangements.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded with satisfaction: ¡°I¡¯m relieved then.¡±


    Simr to what Qiao Tian Chang said, the Xiao¡¯s residence and the Qiao¡¯s family were affected by this incident. The Qiao¡¯s official rank dropped from second general, to third.


    That sparked unrest within the Xiao¡¯s residence. Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s face became dark. Who knew that such a small matter could lead to so many things.


    Regardless of whoever was affected in the capital, Ning Meng Yao was still at ease.


    She chatted with Qiao Tian Chang every day, and went to workshops and wine shops. She even visited her pet rabbit, fish pond, etc., Days went by just like this.


    This made Ning Meng Yao feel very peaceful at mind.


    Soon, it was the first festival of the year, the Dragon Boat Festival.


    On the day before the Dragon Boat Festival, Ning Meng Yao began to make dumplings. There were egg yolk vored, bacon vored, peanut vored, and several other vors.


    After wrapping the dumplings, she went to the vige to give some. She even gave presents to the people who worked for her.

 Chapter 135: Dragon Boat Festival

    <h4>Chapter 135: Dragon Boat Festival</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    After receiving the gifts from Ning Meng Yao, everyone smiled and said that they didn¡¯t have to buy meat for tomorrow anymore.


    To celebrate the festival on the second day, Ning Meng Yao gave everyone a day off, to let them rest. Since there was still sufficient inventory, a day off wouldn¡¯t affect too much.


    Qiao Tian Chang naturally dropped by early in the morning to help. After having breakfast, he went to the mountains with his bow and arrows.


    Ever since the two of them broke through the awkward stage of the rtionship, Qiao Tian Chang could fall asleep easily at her ce. Every day, he would have his three meals at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s. Grandmother Qin and the other maids all agreed that the way he acted seemed as if he couldn¡¯t wait to marry her.


    After Qiao Tian Chang left, Ning Meng Yao thought about it for a long while, before shrugging it off and got busy.


    She nned to do cook more delicious food today so she had been busy in the kitchen after having breakfast in the morning. With Grandmother Qin and Qing Xue helping her, the preparation became less tiresome.


    ¡°Miss, what are you doing today?¡± Looking at the ingredients prepared by Ning Meng Yao, Qing Xue was curious.


    ¡°Erm, just something simple.¡± Ning Meng Yao said, but her hands never stopped moving.


    When they were almost done, Qiao Tian Chang returned, carrying a wild deer on his shoulder, a donkey in his hand, a pheasant, and a hare.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Meng Yao stared at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Where did you get all these energy from?¡±


    ¡°Make a guess?¡± Qiao Tian Chang approached Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°You stand there, you¡¯re covered in blood.¡± Ning Meng Yao pushed him away and pointed to the blood on his body.


    Qiao Tian Chang raised his eyebrows and walked to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side. He stretched his hands and hugged her: ¡°Just a little blood and you¡¯re chasing me away already.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re disgusting. Go home, wash up and change your clothes first beforeing back here.¡± Ning Meng Yao broke free from his arms and stared at him.


    Qiao Tian Chang shook his head: ¡°No, I¡¯ll have to handle these things first. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to have some roasted venisonst time? Would you like to try it today?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes brightened and thought it was a good idea: ¡°Fine. It¡¯s decided then. We¡¯ll have a barbecue tonight. Qing Shuang, go to Uncle Yang¡¯s house and invite them over tonight.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±


    In his blood-stained clothes, Qiao Tian Chang prepared the meat. Ning Meng Yao looked at him for a while and then became uninterested so she went back to cooking instead.


    She made nine dishes today and all of them were delicious.


    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Qiao Tian Chang washed his hand and sat on the stool.


    Smelling the rich fragrance, he no longer has the intention to clean the meat.


    Ning Meng Yao looked sternly at Qiao Tian Chang and stuffed a pair of chopsticks in his hand. Then she said: ¡°There¡¯s so much to eat, yet you can still talk so much.¡±


    ¡°Miss, there¡¯s a dragon boat race in the county today...¡± Qing Zhuined to Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded.


    ¡°How about let¡¯s go after having our meal?¡± It was about 11 or 12 o¡¯clock now so it would be aboutte afternoon by the time they reached there. Then they could return home earlier in the evening.


    ¡°If you want to go, then you¡¯ll have to eat faster.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said loudly at those few who were still daydreaming.


    Several people were surprised by him, and began to eat immediately. After the meal, Qiao Tian Chang went to change clothes, while everyone else went to prepare themselves too.


    Grandmother Qin and Jiang Quan didn¡¯t want to go. They said they would be preparing the ingredients needed for the meal tonight, so Ning Meng Yao took the other three servants with Qiao Tian Chang and Qing Xuan to the county.


    When they arrived, there were a lot of people gathered at thekeside.


    Normally, this ce was a nice ce to have fun. Since there was apetition today, there was a bigger crowd than usual.


    ¡°So many people, how are we going to see the race?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked helplessly at the crowd.


    Qiao Tian Chang carried her to the front.


    Standing at the forefront Ning Meng Yao still wondered how he did that.


    ¡°You¡¯re so amazing.¡± Ning Meng Yao said dumbly.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing big. We came right on time, the race is almost over.¡± Looking at the progress of the race, Qiao Tian Chang said. It was already in the second half.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded and concentrated on the race. She listened to the sound of the drums and the loud yelling. The onlookers couldn¡¯t help but be excited. The bolder ones were cheering together.

 Chapter 136: Being Pushed Into the Lake

    <h4>Chapter 136: Being Pushed Into the Lake</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yang Cui also followed her brother and sister-inw to see the dragon boat race. Who knew that when she turned around, she spotted Qiao Tian Chang protecting Ning Meng Yao lest she identally got pushed by others into theke.


    That careful look disgusted Yang Cui. How could Qiao Tian Chang treat that vixen so well?


    She secretly nced around to make sure that her brother and sister-inw weren¡¯t paying attention to her, then she approached Ning Meng Yao.


    When she got near her, she pretended to be identally pushed by someone and mmed into Ning Meng Yao.


    Originally, Qiao Tian Chang was protecting Ning Meng Yao so that she wouldn¡¯t be pushed by others behind her, but he didn¡¯t expect someone to m into Ning Meng Yao from the side.


    Ning Meng Yao wasn¡¯t paying attention to her surroundings and was pushed into theke. However, Yang Cui managed to grab Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s clothes when she was about to fall.


    The ssh sound stunned the nearby crowd. Some people quickly jumped into theke to save Ning Meng Yao.


    Yang Cui originally wanted to hold back Qiao Tian Chang so he couldn¡¯t save Ning Meng Yao, but he threw her aside and warned her: ¡°If anything happens to Yao Yao, you¡¯re dead.¡±


    His murderous look numbed Yang Cui.


    Yang Shu and Madame Sun also saw what happened. Seeing Yang Cui¡¯s expression, they knew that she was the one who pushed Ning Meng Yao.


    Qiao Tian Chang instantly jumped into theke and carried Ning Meng Yao in his arms. Although the weather was warmer now, the water was still cold.


    ¡°Yao Yao, are you alright?¡± Qiao Tian Chang held her up and asked anxiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, only that my foot is cramped.¡± She actually knew how to swim but the cramp prevented her from saving herself.


    Qiao Tian Chang took her ashore. Upon seeing her soaked clothes that were faintly exposing her body, his eyes shows a hint of unhappiness. He took off his equally wet outer shirt and put it over Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Yang Cui saw that Qiao Tian Chang was hugging Ning Meng Yao and was about to leave, so she quickly grabbed on to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s clothes. The purpose of her action was very obvious.


    Qiao Tian Chang became gloomy. He immediately kicked Yang Cui away: ¡°Go away.¡±


    ¡°Step aside.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s tone was unpleasant, but the onlookers could understand him and moved away.


    The crowd stared questionably at Yang Cui. All of them had seen the situation just now. She had squeezed through the crowd from other ces, and when she came over, Ning Meng Yao fell into theke. And when Ning Meng Yao was leaving, she purposely went over and grabbed her clothes. It was obvious that this girl¡¯s actions were ill-intended.


    ¡°How could a youngdy do such ill actions?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, what did the young couple ever do to you? They were just watching the race, and you actually pushed them into theke.¡±


    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me.¡± Yang Cui quickly shook her head and exined.


    The people looked at Yang Cui, disdainful: ¡°Not you? If it¡¯s not you, then why did you try so hard to squeeze yourself here? Thedy fell into theke the moment you came here.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, you almost push me down too just now.¡±


    The folks around spoke intensely. Yang Cui¡¯s face reddened, even Yang Shu and Madame Sun felt shameful.


    Qiao Tian Chang held Ning Meng Yao as they squeezed through the crowd and went to the yard of the county.


    Qing Xue and the rest were already there. They left earlier because it was too crowded. They saw that Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang were both soaked, and that Ning Meng Yao was still in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Miss, young master, what happened?¡± Qing Xue asked worriedly.


    ¡°Someone pushed her into theke. Qing Shuang, have a look at Yao Yao, she said her foot cramped. Qing Xue, you and Qing Zhu go boil some hot water and prepare the bath for Yao Yao. Qing Xuan, help us buy two clothes.¡± In a short while, Qiao Tian Chang had assigned tasks for everyone.


    Besides Qing Shuang, the other three left to do their tasks. Qiao Tian Chang took Ning Meng Yao into the room and put her on a chair: ¡°Take off your clothes first and change into your new clothes after your bath. ¡°


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    After Qiao Tian Chang left, Ning Meng Yao took off her soaked clothes with Qing Shuang¡¯s help. After putting on her coat, she let Qing Shuang examine her.

 Chapter 137: Giving a Stern Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 137: Giving a Stern Lesson</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang stood in the yard and recalled the scene when Ning Meng Yao was in the water. His face got madder by the second, like he was about to explode.


    When Qing Xuan came back with the new clothes, she saw the look on his face. She quickly handed over the clothes and scrammed.


    The young master was too scary right now, so it was better to stay away from him.


    Qiao Tian Chang went to the room next door to change his clothes. Then, he told Qing Xuan to let Ning Meng Yao know that he was going out for a while.


    Without much effort, he found Yang Cui.


    Yang Cui had already been sent home by Yang Shu and his wife. Their expressions weren¡¯t too happy either.


    ¡°Brother, I... I didn¡¯t mean it, you guys have to... believe me.¡± Yang Cui tried hard to defend herself, but no one wanted to believe her.


    Yang Shu¡¯s forehead was full of wrinkles as he stared at her: ¡°You still dare to say that? Do you take us as idiots? If it isn¡¯t you, then why did you approach them? Plus, when you¡¯re there, she fell into theke. Yang Cui, have you forgotten what your second brother and I told you?¡±


    Yang Cui¡¯s face was slightly pale. She bit her lip, lowered her head and remained silent.


    ¡°Sister, I know that you don¡¯t like Ning Meng Yao, but her current family isn¡¯t someone we can offend. If anything happened to her because of you, they will deal with your brother. Your big brother is just the owner of a small shop, do you think he can withstand the blow?¡± Madame Sun¡¯s face was unpleasant.


    Their family condition was good now after both husband and wife worked in the shop. It was because of this that her second brother was able to continue his studies. If the shop ran out of business because of Yang Cui, then the family¡¯s livelihood would encounter a problem.


    ¡°Brother, sister-inw, I know I¡¯m wrong. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°You know you¡¯re wrong now? Do you think that our family¡¯s life has been too good, so you have to constantly try to sabotage it?¡± Yang Shu snarled.


    When Qiao Tian Chang came over and saw such a scene. He sneered. His eyes clearly showed a sense of mockery.


    ¡°Yang Shu, if you can¡¯t manage your sister, then let me help you.¡±


    This sudden sentence by Qiao Tian Chang surprised the three people. Looking at the uninvited Qiao Tian Chang, Yang Cui was having some mixed feelings, while Yang Shu was worried.


    ¡°Brother Qiao, you¡¯re here to help me, right?¡± Yang Cui came to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s side and asked with a cheeky look.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached for her neck: ¡°Help you? Help you to kill yourself, you mean? I don¡¯t mind seeing you off.¡±


    Yang Cui was stunned by the grasp around her neck: ¡°Big brother Qiao, I... I really didn¡¯t mean it... Please let go... let go of me.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang stared coldly at Yang Cui, whose face was bing redder as she struggled: ¡°Yang Cui, you keep bothering us over and over again, allow me to teach you a lesson today.¡±


    The other two people rooted at the side, feeling extremely terrified by Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s action.


    ¡°Qiao Tian Chang, you¡¯re breaking thew.¡±


    ¡°Breaking thew? Then, do you think it¡¯s illegal to deliberately murder others?¡± Qiao Tian Chang sneered, as he watched Yang Shu and his wife ironically.


    The couple anxiously nced at each other: ¡°This incident is really our fault. We¡¯re wrong. We apologize. We¡¯ll restrain her in the future.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang loosened his grip and turned to the couple. His eyes were cold, as if they were confirming whether what the couple said was true.


    The couple froze. They were worried that he wouldn¡¯t agree.


    ¡°Since you said that, then I¡¯ll let her off this time. But if shees to trouble me and Yao Yao again, your whole family must pay for it, not just Yang Cui.¡± Qiao Tian Chang warned.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to kill Yang Cui, but that it wasn¡¯t the time now, so this was good enough. However, although the death penalty was exempted didn¡¯t mean that the crime was excused.


    Qiao Tian Chang smirked: ¡°Just now this was the hand that humiliated Yao Yao, right?¡± Qiao Tian Chang grabbed Yang Cui¡¯s left hand and heavily twisted it.


    Yang Cui screamed. Her face was pale and she was in serious pain. ¡°Treat this as a lesson. Yang Cui, you better be more careful, otherwise next time you¡¯ll end up like this.¡± Qiao Tian Chang stomped a foot on a stool and broke it apart. The couple watched in fear.

 Chapter 138: Let’s Get Engage

    <h4>Chapter 138: Let¡¯s Get Engage</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    When Qiao Tian Chang returned, Ning Meng Yao had already bathed and changed into her new clothes. She was sitting in the yard and drinking her ginger soup to prevent cold.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Where did you go?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang.


    Sitting beside Ning Meng Yao, Qiao Tian Chang faintly said: ¡°I just went to give some people a lesson.¡±


    ¡°What did you do?¡± Ning Meng Yao curiously blinked. The pungent ginger soup didn¡¯t seem so difficult to drink now.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at her with a sigh of relief: ¡°Nothing, other than breaking her wrist.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao blinked. Why does she always adore the things he does for her?


    Originally, she just wanted to have fun. Who knew that such an embarrassing incident would happen. Qing Zhu and the rest regretted proposing the idea to watch the dragon boat race.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When all of them went back, Grandmother Qin and the rest felt a little strange. They all thought that they would return at night. Who knew that they were back so early.


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re all back so early?¡±


    Qing Shuang informed Grandmother Qin about what happened which made her expression turn very ugly: ¡± That Yang Cui. Why does she wants to bother us?¡±


    ¡°Grandmother, please don¡¯t be angry. Tian Chang has already helped me to teach her a lesson.¡± Ning Meng Yao noticed the painful look on Grandmother Qin¡¯s face and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good of him. Then, you all should rest.¡± Grandmother Qin was satisfied. It was indeed better that Ning Meng Yao had this young master.


    Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t want to say anything to Grandmother Qin anymore. She just helplessly looked at her gloomy face.


    Qiao Tian Chang went upstairs with Ning Meng Yao and followed her into the study room. When she was about to turn around, he hugged her from behind.


    ¡°Yao Yao...¡±


    This was the first time he acted this way. She looked at him, surprised: ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get engaged.¡± Qiao Tian Chang thought for a long time, then looked at Ning Meng Yao and said seriously.


    She stared at him nkly. After not responding for a while, she asked: ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I just want to.¡± Qiao Tian Chang felt a little disheartened.


    Ning Meng Yao looked into his eyes seriously. She saw her reflection in his eyes, as if his eyes could only see her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want much. I just want to be with you forever.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang slightly smiled: ¡°I too also like that.¡±


    ¡°Then, there¡¯s no problem.¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded with satisfaction.


    Qiao Tian Chang felt really happy with her answer. With both hands, he turned her around to face him, then he kissed her.


    After the kiss, Qiao Tian Chang was somewhat out of breath. He watched, with deep smile in his eyes, at Ning Meng Yao whose cheeks were red, and eyes were blurred.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the vige chief to help.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded obediently.


    Looking at her well-behaved look, Qiao Tian Chang thought of something sinister. If he really did something, would she never doubt him?


    However, this was just a thought. After Ning Meng Yao returned to reality, she felt embarrassed and her face was pale. Finally she became angry and grasped at his waist firmly.


    However, her strength only gave a ticklish feeling to him. She gnash her teeth angrily.


    ¡°You, you... You really piss me off.


    ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll let you kiss me back.¡± Qiao Tian Chang happily approached Ning Meng Yao, but he was chased out by her instead.


    When the vige chief came over that night, Qiao Tian Chang informed Yang Zhu and his wife about the engagement; both of them agreed.


    The two were good children, and were very kind to people. It was only natural that they would end up together.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle the ceremony for you.¡± Yang Zhu directly guaranteed.


    This news made Yang Le Le¡¯s chin dropped. She stared at Ning Meng Yao and stammered while she whispered, ¡°You¡¯re really getting married?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just an engagement.¡±


    ¡°But after an engagement, you¡¯ll be marrying him soon.¡± Yang Le Le asked in confusion as she did not understand why she would speak like that.

 Chapter 139: Village Chief, The Matchmaker

    <h4>Chapter 139: Vige Chief, The Matchmaker</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao yfully tapped her: ¡°So what if I¡¯m married?¡±


    Yang Le Le thought about it. Indeed it was true that even if Ning Meng Yao got married, that didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t look for her anymore.


    ¡°Oh right, Yao Yao, I¡¯m going to go back to doing embroidery.¡± Yang Le Le suddenly thought of a thing, she looked at Ning Meng Yao seriously.


    All this while she had been thinking about whether she was going to just stay at home, and finally get married, or go travel outside before getting married. She preferred thetter.


    She learned a lot there and the master that taught her said one thing right: Why do women have to rely on men to survive?


    Like Aunt Luo, she single-handedly managed the Embroidery House. Yao Yao too, before she met Brother Qiao, she was also one who had a huge business.


    So why couldn¡¯t Le Le do the same? She didn¡¯t think about which step she could take, she just didn¡¯t want to regretter.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s expression became serious.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. I¡¯ve already discussed this matter with my parents, and they respect my opinion.¡± Yang Le Le said with a smile.


    At this moment, she was very grateful to her parents, because they gave her endless tolerance, allowing her to do what she liked.


    ¡°Since they allow you to, then it¡¯s fine with me. I¡¯ll ask Qing Xuan to send you.¡±


    After the two discussed, they sat at the side to barbecue; they roasted the meat and chatted. Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯te to disturb them this time. He just chatted with Madame Yang.


    The group stayed up until veryte. On the second day, Qiao Tian Chang went to town to buy the things needed for the engagement.


    Madame Yang and Yang Zhu also followed to observe.


    When Madame Yang was apanying him to buy things, she went to look for someone to count Ning Meng Yao¡¯s and Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s characters and days.


    The result revealed that two dayster would be a good day, appropriate to get married.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the things he bought that were piled up at home and he smiled faintly.


    Just two more days and they would be engaged.


    On the early morning of May 7th, Qiao Tian Chang went to the vige chief¡¯s house and invited the two to his engagement. In these two days, all vigers also heard that Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang were both getting engaged, and that the chief was the matchmaker.


    ording to tradition, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s family was supposed to treat the guests, so everyone came over early to see how many gifts they had.


    However, everyone became envious when they saw those gifts. To give such a beautiful betrothal gift, just what was he thinking?


    In addition to the betrothal gifts, Qiao Tian Chang also prepared a lot of animal fur, gold and silver jewelry. All of what Ning Meng Yao liked.


    After that, they exchanged the betrothal proposal cards and more. Just like that, they were engaged. Madame Yang helped Qiao Tian Chang to invite the guests into the house. The chef who Qiao Tian Chang had found, had already prepared the dishes.


    Yang Zhu called out loudly and everyone began to eat. There were a total of eleven dishes, and every one of it were either meat or vegetables.


    People were envious of Ning Meng Yao. They also felt that Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s family was rich. Those who hadn¡¯t fell for himst time suddenly regretted it. One of them was Madame Chen.


    Before when Yang Cui liked him, Madame Chen didn¡¯t approve of their rtionship. If she had agreed, wouldn¡¯t this beautiful sight be theirs now, instead of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s and Yang Zhu¡¯s?


    Although Ning Meng Yao had nothing to do with Madame Yang, everyone knew that their rtionship was very good, otherwise Qiao Tian Chang wouldn¡¯t ask the vige chief to be their matchmaker.


    Madame Chen ate and talked sourly about Ning Meng Yao, saying how Ning Meng Yao was engaged to the man her daughter rejected and there was nothing to be proud of.


    She spoke happily but the people around weren¡¯t happy. What did she mean about engaged to the man her daughter rejected? It was obvious that the man didn¡¯t want her daughter.


    Did she really think that no one knew about this.


    ¡°Eh, look at how many gifts Qiao Tian Chang is giving Ning Meng Yao. Just the number of gifts could make people jealous. Besides, howe what you said is different from what we heard? It seems like it was Qiao Tian Chang who rejected your daughter.¡± The person who spoke was a woman who disliked Madame Chen a lot.


    Her unpleasant words made Madame Chen angry: ¡°Shut up.¡±


    ¡°Oooh, such a show of power. I¡¯m so scared.¡± The arrogance of the sentence sounded as if she wasn¡¯t afraid.

 Chapter 140: Looking For Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 140: Looking For Trouble</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Madame Chen was one who hated the most when people speak such words. In her heart, her son was the best and he would naturally be a major official.


    The way others were talking about her son now was as if they were looking down on her son so how could she tolerate it?


    Madame Chen mmed on the table heavily and red at them before warning, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say to shut up? Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s just a poord. Let my daughter marry him? Ha, dream on.¡±


    Madame Chen¡¯s voice was loud. The others who were eating nearby almost puked when they heard her.


    Qiao Tian Chang was a poord with no money? All those gold and silver jewelry cost a fortune, alright? And what about the betrothal gifts? All of that added up together should be worth about one or two hundred taels; and not counting the silver coins. If he was poor, then, what were they who couldn¡¯t even afford food before Ning Meng Yao started her business?


    Yang Zhu and the rest were initially eating happily, but their expressions turned ugly when they heard Madame Chen¡¯s words.


    ¡°Madame Chen, do you have something against us?¡± This marriage was basically a reality thanks to him. Therefore, Madame Chen¡¯s words were clearly meant to embarrass him.


    Madame Chen¡¯s body stiffened and she immediately shook head: ¡°Vige Chief, I... I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you mean by saying this at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s engagement banquet? If you don¡¯t want to eat, then go back.¡± Yang Zhu was furious.


    For the two who stood at the side, who wouldn¡¯t agree that they were an ideal couple? Madame Chen making a scene was clearly a p to his face.


    Madame Chen¡¯s expression was somewhat ugly as she red at Yang Zhu. Her eyes were as if she couldn¡¯t wait to kill Yang Zhu.


    ¡°Who do you think you are to tell me what to do? Am I wrong? Who knows where his money came from?¡± Madame Chen sneered as she turned to Qiao Tian Chang and said in ridicule: ¡°Maybe he stole it.¡±


    Madame Chen was very mean. Initially, she thought other people would agree with her. However, those who worked in the winery looked at her weirdly: ¡°Madame Chen, just because you¡¯re an idiot, doesn¡¯t mean others are the same as you. Tian Chang was a part of Meng Yao¡¯s start up, where else do you think he got the money from? Of course, he earned it earnestly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When Meng Yao was starting up the workshop, he helped a lot so Meng Yao gave him some of the shares. A few months had already passed, so obviously, he has money.¡± Only the workers in the sauce workshop knew the quantity they had produced in a day, and how much revenue was earned from the sales.


    Madame Chen looked at Qiao Tian Chang in disbelief. She didn¡¯t expect that. If she had known earlier, she would definitely have allowed her daughter to date him. And she could have the sauce workshop to herself. The more Madame Chen thought about it, the more she regretted.


    Qiao Tian Chang, on the other hand, didn¡¯t give her the opportunity to regret. He walked towards her and looked at her with cold eyes: ¡°If you¡¯re here to cause trouble, then get out of my house.¡±


    Madame Chenughed: ¡°So, Tian Chang. Now that you¡¯re rich, you are looking down on others? My daughter¡¯s not bad, much better than Ning Meng Yao. You see...¡±


    Madame Chen¡¯s words were without a doubt, ridiculous. The people around her looked at her in disbelief.


    Did this woman hit her head and lost her mind? She actually dared to say such nonsense at such a time.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a poord, but your daughter? Even if you gave her to me, I would not ept such a trash.¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Madame Chen¡¯s smiley face, and said each word clearly.


    His words were as if they were like a sharp knife, stabbing right into Madame Chen¡¯s heart.


    Everyone secretlyughed. Madame Chen was being disregarded.


    ¡°Tian Chang, my daughter is a beautiful youngdy. In the future, she will also be an official¡¯s younger sister. Marrying her will be more beneficial to you,pared to that Ning Meng Yao.¡± Madame Chen said disgustingly.


    Her disdainful words and arrogance made everyone frown.


    She dared to say such words. It was still unknown whether or not her son would be sessful in the future, yet she dared to even say that her daughter would be the younger sister of the best schr? Does she really think so highly of her son?


    ¡°A schr? For someone like Yang Huai? If a waste like Yang Huai can be the best schr, then the emperor must be blind.¡±

 Chapter 141: Mother and Son’s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 141: Mother and Son¡¯s n</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s cruel words might have sounded rude, but they were reasonable..


    Yang Huai might be good in his studies, but he wasn¡¯t great. He almost didn¡¯t manage to pass his examinations. Although he did pass, but he was rankedst. So how could he take the top position in the pce examination?


    Madame Chen hated when others talked bad about Yang Huai, let alone mock that her son couldn¡¯t possibly be the top in the pce examination.


    Now that others were mocking her son in front of so many others, Madame Chen felt as if they were trying to challenge her authority.


    She shouted: ¡°Qiao Tian Chang, you¡¯re just jealous of my son. I¡¯m not going to waste my time to argue with you. I want you to marry my daughter. You¡¯re not allowed to marry Ning Meng Yao.¡±


    Everyone started having cold sweat. Was Madame Chen over-reacting?


    How could she even think of forcing someone else to marry her daughter?


    Qiao Tian Chang felt that there was no need to talk too much to this kind of person. He grabbed onto her cor and dragged her out to the door.


    ¡°Today¡¯s banquet is for the folks. If you¡¯re going to bark like a crazy dog, you better leave.¡± Qiao Tian Chang folded his arms around his chest and red at the trembling Madame Chen.


    Madame Chen¡¯s trembling fingers pointed at Qiao Tian Chang, but Qiao Tian Chang turned away impatiently and shut the door at her face.


    Madame Chen grumbled all the way home. On the way, she spotted Yang Huai and she suddenly felt angrier.


    ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Yang Huai frowned as he asked helplessly.


    After being questioned by Yang Huai, Madame Chen told him what happened earlier, focusing on the fact that Qiao Tian Chang had cursed him to end up falling behind in his studies.


    Like Madame Chen, Yang Huai didn¡¯t like others talking bad about him.


    Especially at this period of time, since it was almost the period of his examination. Such words were unlucky to him, especially the fact that Qiao Tian Chang was engaged to Ning Meng Yao?


    At the thought of Ning Meng Yao, Yang Huai¡¯s expression turned dark.


    ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go there and have a look. I want to ask, who does he think he is to curse me¡± Yang Huai said angrily.


    Madame Chen had the same thought, but she also said mysteriously: ¡°My son, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s rich. He even has a part in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s sauce workshop. If Yang Cui married him... don¡¯t you think we¡¯ll have a good life afterwards?¡± Madame Chen said dreamily.


    Yang Huai¡¯s eyes shed. They really needed money. If he wanted to continue with the examinations in the future to be an official, they would really need to spend a lot of money. Unless...


    ¡°Mother, instead of Qiao Tian Chang, don¡¯t you think that Ning Meng Yao has more money?¡± Yang Huai couldn¡¯t help but blink as he wondered.


    Madame Zhang frowned. She looked at Yang Huai unhappily: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Yang Huai smiled: ¡°What do you think a woman cares the most about? Obviously, status and wealth.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Madame Chen didn¡¯t understand what Yang Huai was trying to say. What did this have to do with what she was talking about?


    Yang Huai looked at her mother and thought that this woman was indeed an ignorant woman: ¡°I¡¯m only a schr who passed the college examination right now, but I¡¯ll be an official one day. If I¡¯m married to Ning Meng Yao, she would be the wife of an official. Do you think she¡¯ll choose an official, or live with a hunter from the mountains?¡±


    Listening to Yang Huai, Madame Chen suddenly felt her hair stand: ¡°You want to marry that stupid girl? I told you not to think about it. You must marry a beautifuldy with a wealthy background in the future.¡±


    Yang Huai¡¯s eyes turned cold; he sneered out loudly: ¡°Of course, I know that. Marrying Ning Meng Yao is only so that I can take all her money. Once we¡¯ve got all her money, then we can just get rid of her. Don¡¯t you think this is a good n?¡±


    Although Ning Meng Yao was a talented girl, but to Yang Huai, besides the money she had, she was basically nothing to him.


    Madame Chen considered the idea for some time. Her son¡¯s idea was quite reasonable. If it actually became true, the sauce workshop and the wine shop would be theirs. By then, she would have all the wealth she ever wanted. Madame Chen thought happily.

 Chapter 142: Haven’t Woken Up Yet?

    <h4>Chapter 142: Haven¡¯t Woken Up Yet?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    ¡°My son, I¡¯ll listen to you. Let¡¯s go see that vixen.¡± Madame Chen said excitedly.


    Since it was Ning Meng Yao, she would definitely choose to be an official¡¯s wife, so Madame Chen wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    When the mother and son came to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s home, everyone was almost done eating. Looking at the guests talking andughing while they helped to tidy up the ce, Madame Chen¡¯s eyes shed disdain. What a shameful sight.


    Seeing the mother and soning over, everyone felt a little curious. All of them had the same question in their heart, what were these two doing here?


    Yang Huai looked at Qiao Tian Chang; His good-looking face showed a sense of annoyance: ¡°Qiao Tian Chang, why did you curse me?¡±


    ¡°Did I?¡±


    ¡°My mother said that you cursed me to never be able to pass the pce examination and be the top scorer.¡± Yang Huai¡¯s face was annoyed and his eyes were cold.


    Qiao Tian Chang sneered at Yang Huai, his eyes were full of ridicule: ¡°Are you here to me me? So what if I said that? There are so many students in the world, and everyone wants to be the top scorer. Just because you want to be one, doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯ll actually be able to achieve it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. If it was so easy to be a top scorer, the old schr from the next vige wouldn¡¯t just remain a schr who only passed the college examinations at the age of 60.¡± This sentence caused the guests nearby to whisper to each other.


    They agreed that Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words were right. It really wasn¡¯t easy to be a top scorer. Only those exceptionally knowledgeable were able to make it.


    Yang Huai nced at him and said sternly: ¡°You can¡¯t marry Meng Yao.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t marry? Who do you think you are to tell me that I can¡¯t marry Meng Yao?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Yang Huai and feeling bbergasted.


    Yang Huai¡¯s expression shone a little before he opened his mouth slightly: ¡°Because she will be my wife.¡±


    The people around them were wide-eyed; they stared at Yang Huai as if they had seen a ghost.


    Is there a problem with this person¡¯s brain? Those two had already decided to get engaged, yet he dared to say such a thing.


    ¡°Did the both of you sign a marriage contract?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Have you gone through a matchmaker for a marriage proposal?¡± Qiao Tian Chang smiled at Yang Huai whose face was getting darker.


    Yang Huai¡¯s face was indeed dark. He was speechless, but everyone already knew that he had nothing to say.


    ¡°I want to see Ning Meng Yao. You¡¯re in no position to decide who she wants to marry.¡± Yang Huai red at Qiao Tian Chang.


    He had to marry Ning Meng Yao so that his future would be smooth-sailing.


    Ning Meng Yao was in her house when she heard Qing Xue bringing the men over.


    ¡°Ning Meng Yao, I won¡¯t allow you to marry Qiao Tian Chang. You can only marry me.¡± Yang Huai said unceremoniously when he saw Ning Meng Yao walking towards them.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Huai and mocked: ¡°Have you not woken up yet?¡±


    ¡°Ning Meng Yao, I¡¯ll be an official in the future, so you should consider your decision thoroughly.¡± Yang Huai threatened.


    Ning Meng Yao sneered out loudly: ¡°So what?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other: What did she say? Did she just say ¡°so what?¡±?


    Yang Huai initially thought that this matter could be settled easily. However, it was the opposite which made his expression instantly be bad.


    ¡°Ning Meng Yao, do you really want to marry him?¡± Yang Huai pointed to Qiao Tian Chang and asked directly.


    Tiredly stroking her forehead, Ning Meng Yao looked at him in pity: ¡°Did you study too hard and lose your brain? To even ask this kind of question. Everyone in the vige knows that Tian Chang and I are engaged today. I, Ning Meng Yao, am Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s bride-to-be. You¡¯re still a schr, yet you dare to say such a thing. What do you think will happen if your school¡¯s headmaster know about this? He might get very mad at you.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°I, what? If you¡¯re still not awake, you should go home and continue sleeping. Come back out when you¡¯re finally awake. Don¡¯t be an embarrassment here.¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words weren¡¯t nice to hear. She stared at Yang Huai in mockery, especially at his facial expression that was mixed with anger and fear.


    Yang Huai was furious. Originally, he had thought this was a simple matter. Who knew that such a twist for him would happen. It was just too shameful.


    At this time, Qiao Tian Chang approached Ning Meng Yao and held her hand before saying coldly: ¡°I¡¯ll let you go this time. After all, you¡¯re the future ¡®top scorer¡¯, but if you dare to harass my bride-to-be again, I can¡¯t guarantee if you will be able to hold a brush next time.¡±

 Chapter 143: Thinking Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 143: Thinking Too Much</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    ¡°You dare.¡± Yang Huai red at Qiao Tian Chang. He didn¡¯t expect this man to threaten him. It was simply too barbarous: ¡°Ning Meng Yao, did you see that? He¡¯s such a barbaric person, are you really going to marry him?¡±


    ¡°As long as he¡¯s not like this to me, what¡¯s wrong with his brutality? Comparing a waste who won¡¯t lift a finger, I would rather be with a barbaric man who knows how to treat his guests, help in the kitchen, protect his wife, and fight off perverts. At least he can protect his family.¡± Ning Meng Yao said indifferently.


    The women at the side nodded. As a woman, other than marrying a wealthy man, he must also have a good character. He said he was a schr, so what? If he couldn¡¯t help his family, was he worth marrying? It was better to choose a man who could help his wife. Besides, Qiao Tian Chang wasn¡¯t so poor that his wife couldn¡¯t live a good life.


    Qiao Tian Chang was very satisfied with what Ning Meng Yao said about him: ¡°Dear, I didn¡¯t expect you to give me such a high evaluation.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao rolled her eyes at Qiao Tian Chang then spoke to Yang Huai: ¡°Yang Huai, do you really think that I don¡¯t know what your motive is? You said that you want to marry me, but truthfully, you just want the workshops and wine shops in my hands. If I don¡¯t have these, would you still marry me? No, you won¡¯t. You won¡¯t even look at me.¡±


    Yang Huai went silent. The people standing at the side also understood his true motive. He only wanted to marry her for her properties. It was no wonder that he could be so shameless to such a point.


    ¡°Chen family is really shameless, huh? Where did all the knowledge that he read go to? I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s such a greedy person.¡± The women shouted.


    Madame Chen didn¡¯t expect that the situation would eventually be like this. Her face was pale as she stared at Ning Meng Yao, wishing so much to remove Ning Meng Yao from the face of this world. Her facial expression became so scary to look at.


    ¡°Get out of my house now. The longer you stay here, the more I feel disgusted.¡± Seeing the mother and son cause so much trouble but were still not leaving, Qiao Tian Chang shouted angrily.


    ¡°Exactly, you guys better leave. Seriously, do you think you¡¯re so good just because you¡¯re a schr?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, right!¡±


    Everyone started speaking. Even if Madame Chen and Yang Huai were thick-skinned, they couldn¡¯t stand it in the end. Their face darkened, especially Yang Huai¡¯s.


    He had never been so embarrassed.


    Yang Huai flipped his sleeves and turned away. Madame Chen looked at Yang Huai¡¯s departure, then at the people in the house. Finally, she followed Yang Huai.


    After they left, Qiao Tian Chang apologized to everyone: ¡°I¡¯m sorry everyone. Everything was alright at the start, then something like this just had to happen.¡±


    ¡°Lad, what are you saying? The mother and son are supposed to apologize. What does this have to do with you?¡± ¡°Yeah, Tian Chang, you and Meng Yao are engaged now. And both of you will soon be husband and wife. It¡¯s very difficult for a girl like her to live alone. You too. Since both of you havee to this stage, it¡¯s time to help each other. As for what others think, you don¡¯t have to bother too much. We can¡¯t control what others think, right?¡± Yang Zhu looked at the two of them who stood hand in hand.


    It was still an insult to the ancient feudal believes, but it wasn¡¯t like the both of them got together privately. They were engaged, so there was nothing to think otherwise.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry.¡± Qiao Tian Chang nodded seriously: ¡°I will take care of Yao Yao.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved then.¡± Yang Zhu nodded.


    Yang Zhu treated Ning Meng Yao like his child. Seeing that she had a good ce to return to now, he was naturally happy.


    Everyone helped Qiao Tian Chang to clean up the house, and divided the remaining dishes for every family to take back.


    Only when the sun had set did everyone leave.


    After they left, Qiao Tian Chang sighed with relief: ¡°It¡¯s really tiring to host a banquet.¡±


    ¡°Agree¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded. She was indeed a little tired. If they actually got married, it would probably be even more tiring.


    Thinking of this, Ning Meng Yao was slightly embarrassed. What was she thinking now? Why did she end up thinking about marriage?

 Chapter 144: Your Home Is My Home

    <h4>Chapter 144: Your Home Is My Home</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    Looking at the sudden change in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s expression, and noticing her cheeks getting red, Qiao Tian Chang asked curiously: ¡°What? Your face is red like an apple. It gives me the urge to have a bite.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao, who was still a little embarrassed, became angry and even more ashamed when she heard him.


    ¡°No one will think you¡¯re a mute even if you don¡¯t speak.¡± It was obvious that he knew she was embarrassed, yet he dared to say such a thing.


    Qiao Tian Chang naturally noticed her embarrassment, he reached out and caressed her cheek: ¡°Dear, I¡¯m just teasing you.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao rolled her eyes and snorted. Then she proudly said: ¡°From tomorrow onwards, you¡¯re not allowed toe to my house to eat for a month.¡±


    ¡°Your home is also my home.¡± Qiao Tian Chang replied indifferently.


    ¡°This is my home.¡± Ning Meng Yao stared at him.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s your home.¡± But I will also be living in it in the future.


    Ning Meng Yao looked suspiciously at the man in front of her. She always felt that this person had some other hidden meaning in his words, but she couldn¡¯t figure out what he actually meant.


    Reaching out and touching Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face, Qiao Tian Chang smiled and said: ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. I have to leave for a while, for about five to six days.¡±


    Before the engagement, he received some news from Lei An. He had found the robbers¡¯ camp, so he hoped to go there and have a look.


    But because he had to prepare for the engagement, he couldn¡¯t rush over to investigate. Now that he wasn¡¯t busy anymore, he surely had to have a look.


    Although he really wanted to be with Ning Meng Yao now, there were things that he couldn¡¯t abandon.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s brows slightly wrinkled: ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about the robbers. Lei An has found out their camp and needs me to be there.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said in an apologetic tone.


    Ning Meng Yao looked up at Qiao Tian Chang, her eyes were full of inquiry.


    ¡°How are you rted with them?¡± This was what she wanted to know the most.


    She didn¡¯t care about his past, as long as he was with her in this ce to lead a normal life together, but now he told her that he had to leave.


    Although he said it very simply, that he was just going to the robber¡¯s camp, if there weren¡¯t any trust, why would they easily let him go? Not only that, they seemed to be deliberately calling him over.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out and hugged Ning Meng Yao. A faint smile appeared on his face: ¡°I stayed on the battlefield before. I was a general. After the war ended, I left and came to this ce. I¡¯ve also informed the top. If there¡¯s no war, I won¡¯t go back. But this is different because those robbers are a little tricky to handle. They couldn¡¯t find a suitable person, so they ask for me. Besides, he and me are like brothers.¡±


    After the exnation, Ning Meng Yao finally understood. She withdrew from his arms and looked at his handsome face seriously.


    She always knew that he was extraordinary, but didn¡¯t expect that he used to be a general. Now she understood that he wouldn¡¯t return unless there was war.


    As far as her understanding, every country¡¯s diplomatic rtion was still rtively stable, so it was easy to avoid war. At the same time, the one above was also quite ironic. Since the moment he imed the throne to now, he had dealt with many dissidents, and had most of the rights in his control. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to challenge his authority.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be here waiting for you to return.¡± After thinking about it, Ning Meng Yao smiled slightly.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be back soon. You have to be careful too, understand?¡± Although she had many talented people protecting her, he was still worried.


    Ning Meng Yao patted his hands and whispered softly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not easily bullied.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled. After the exnation, he stayed with Ning Meng Yao until veryte before going back home.


    At his own home, Qiao Tian Chang felt dissatisfied. He wondered: Should I marry Ning Meng Yao when I¡¯m back? After the engagement, he found it weird to be living alone in this empty house. It was too quiet.


    How did he not realized it sooner?


    In her room, Ning Meng Yao also couldn¡¯t sleep. She turned and twisted, and finally fell asleep in the early morning. She got up early the next morning, and prepared some dry food for Qiao Tian Chang to bring along in his journey. After having a meal together, she stood at the door, looking at the man on the horse riding away.


    Looking at his back as it gradually bing smaller, she couldn¡¯t do anything but pray that he would return safely.

 Chapter 145: What Are You Here For

    <h4>Chapter 145: What Are You Here For</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    After Qiao Tian Chang left, Ning Meng Yao felt very ufortable. All these while, the both of them had been almost always together, as if he was glued to her. Now that he left and wasn¡¯t around, she suddenly felt that something was missing.


    Looking at the thread from the needle in her hand, Ning Meng Yao shook her head and smiled. Tendency was indeed a scary thing.


    The thread that she held in her hand was used to measure Qiao Tian Chang before he left so that she could make a few clothes for him. Just the thought of his bright eyes, caused the down feeling in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s heart to be swept away.


    It wasn¡¯t like he would nevere back. Why did it feel so unsettling, as if he was never going toe back?


    She sighed. Then she continued to sew the clothes in her hands. Qing Xue and the rest looked at Ning Meng Yao and they couldn¡¯t help but grin secretly.


    Ever since they arrived, their missy hadn¡¯t touched any needlework. But now, she was going to make clothes for Qiao Tian Chang, which surprised them.


    After Qiao Tian Chang left, Ning Meng Yao went to visit the workshop and the fish pond every day. She would also make clothes for Qiao Tian Chang while sitting in the yard. In just a few days time, she hadpleted two pieces.


    Using scissors to cut off the thread from the clothes, Ning Meng Yao looked at the clothes in her hand. With a faint smile on her lips, she felt very satisfied with the clothes she had sewn.


    ¡°Ning Meng Yao, you vixen,e out right now!!¡±


    Ning Meng Yao stopped what she was doing and then she turned towards the direction the voice came from and she saw Yang Cui rushing in from the doorway with her eyes slightly squinted.


    Her angry look really is something else. Ning Meng Yao thought to herself.


    Ning Meng Yao left the clothes on the stool by the side and waved at Qing Xuan and the rest to go away. Then, she looked at Yang Cui and asked: ¡°May I know why are you here?¡±


    Yang Cui stared at the woman in front of her. This woman was very beautiful. She knew she couldn¡¯tpare to her.


    She couldn¡¯t learn how to be as elegant as her too. Seeing her sitting there, Yang Cui felt as if they were from two different worlds.


    And she also felt her existence petty and low in front of Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°Ning Meng Yao, who do you think you are to ept Brother Qiao¡¯s engagement proposal? What is it that you have that is better than me?¡± Yang Cui asked sinisterly through her gritted teeth.


    Ning Meng Yao held her chin with one hand and looked at the angry Yang Cui. Her face was showing an obvious feeling of annoyance: ¡°A family indeed. Yang Cui; you, your mother, and your second brother too, you all are really shameless.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say that about my mother and brother!¡± Yang Cui¡¯s face distorted very uglily after hearing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words.


    ¡°Oh, I feel like it would be rather a waste of time if I were to talk about your family, so, say it, why are you here.¡± Ning Meng Yao said with annoyance.


    She really could not be bothered with many things, but why was this family so annoying?


    Now she had a very good rtionship with the people in the vige. Even if there were some things that some people didn¡¯t like about her, they were innocuous to her, unlike Yang Cui and her family.


    ¡°Ning Meng Yao, I warned you to leave Brother Qiao¡¯s side. He is mine, and only mine!¡± Yang Cui screamed just like some crazy woman.


    Ning Meng Yao sneered out loudly: ¡°Really a family. You and your mother are really alike. It seems it is indeed true that the parents would raise their children to be simr to themselves.¡±


    In the future, if her child was like this, she would be so mad.


    Yang Cui knew that Qiao Tian Chang had proposed to Ning Meng Yao after the Dragon Boat Festival. At first, she didn¡¯t believe it at all. She thought that her elder brother was lying to her, so she hurried home.


    However, after she came back, she noticed that the people in the vige were looking at her weirdly and even talked secretly about her behind her back.


    She also heard from the women in the vige about how much Qiao Tian Chang cared about Ning Meng Yao and the amount of betrothal gifts.


    Listening to those words, Yang Cui almost exploded with anger. All of that should have belonged to her. How did Ning Meng Yao get so lucky in the end? She could not ept it.


    So after confirming the matter with Madame Chen, she rushed to ask Ning Meng Yao. However, in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes, she was just like a clown. Ning Meng Yao wasn¡¯t even looking straight into her eyes. Yang Cui had never felt so embarrassed before.

 Chapter 146: The Malicious Yang Cui

    <h4>Chapter 146: The Malicious Yang Cui</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    Yang Cui looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s delicate face, as if she wanted to ruin her face or maybe even kill the owner of the said face. She had an evil thought: If Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face was ruined, would Brother Qiao still like her then? Maybe he would see that I¡¯m better than her and then he would like me instead?


    As soon as Yang Cui imagined Qiao Tian Chang sleeping with Ning Meng Yao, the anger in her heart burned even more.


    He gave Ning Meng Yao so many things. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if all those things were for me? Then I would be able to live a rich life.


    Thinking like this, Yang Cui was also extremely disgusted with Ning Meng Yao¡¯s exquisite appearance. She really wanted to destroy her appearance.


    Yang Cui¡¯s explicit gaze made Ning Meng Yao narrow her eyes. So this woman intends to ruin my face somehow or another.


    ¡°Yang Cui, if there¡¯s nothing else, you should leave.¡± Ning Meng Yao ordered.


    Ignoring Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words, Yang Cui rushed forward and grabbed the scissors from the embroidery basket, then she tried to cut at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face.


    Qing Xuan quickly rushed forward to grab the scissors, however, when he tried to grab them, a stone suddenly hit Yang Cui¡¯s wrist.


    A loud shriek was heard: ¡°Ahhh...¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked over. The stone was thrown by a woman from the vige, who came with a basket in her hand. She had most probably seen what had happened earlier. As for the shriek...


    Qing Xuan quickly rushed in front of Ning Meng Yao to block Yang Cui¡¯s attack and kicked her away.


    ¡°Miss, you shouldn¡¯t be bothered with such people in the future.¡± Qing Xuan frowned. It was so dangerous. Although she knew that Miss wouldn¡¯t have any problem handling it, but the scene earlier still gave everyone a shock.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded with a smile: ¡°I know. Although I did totally expected this to happen.¡±


    In fact, when she saw Yang Cui¡¯s gaze, she knew that Yang Cui would do such a thing. She also happened to see a figure standing outside, so she didn¡¯t dodge Yang Cui¡¯s attack.


    In the eyes of an outsider, she was attacked. Yang Cui was the assant, and Ning Meng Yao was the victim.


    The woman hurriedly walked inside with a basket in her hand. She took a nce at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s body, and instantly felt relieved after seeing that she is unhurt. Then she red at Yang Cui: ¡°Yang Cui, how can you be so vicious to actually try to ruin Meng Yao¡¯s face like this? If you were really careless, you might have even killed her.¡±


    Fortunately, the woman appeared and helped on time, otherwise it would be a big problem.


    It wasn¡¯t a good thing for White Mountain Vige to have such a vicious girl. The woman looked at Ning Meng Yao seriously: ¡°Meng Yao, you must talk to the vige chief about this today.¡±


    Yang Cui¡¯s action was too bold. She should be taught a lesson. If she had done something like this now, wouldn¡¯t it be possible that she could even kill a person if she had a disagreement with him or her some day in the future?


    Having this thought, the woman trembled.


    ¡°I understand, Aunty Li.¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled shyly. If she looked like this, no matter how others looked at it, they would pity Ning Meng Yao.


    Aunty Li patted Ning Meng Yao¡¯s shoulder: ¡°I know you¡¯re kind-hearted but you shouldn¡¯t be too good to such a person. Otherwise, you¡¯ll end up suffering.¡±


    Who didn¡¯t know that Yang Cui liked Qiao Tian Chang? She must have rushed here today because she heard about their engagement. She must have thought that if she were to ruin Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face, Qiao Tian Chang would turn his attention to her. What she didn¡¯t know was that her actions were merely plunging her into even deeper troubles.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes shed with a bit of excitement, and she thought to herself: ¡®So there are some vigers who know that I have a good heart¡¯.


    Although she gave them the opportunity to earn a living, in the end, she was the one earning the most profit out of it, which honestly, was mutually beneficial for her. However, instead of ming her, in the eyes of others, what she did was the greatest good she could have done to them.


    They could make money from home, have a bit of rest time on weekdays, and the job was simple too. Was there anyone with a poor living condition now?


    People had spare cash, and so they are able to buy some meat more often than before and cloth to make new clothes for their children too.


    Everyone was thankful to Ning Meng Yao for her goodness, so they couldn¡¯t possibly let a vige girl like Yang Cui ruin Ning Meng Yao¡¯s currentfort, otherwise she might resent the vigers.


    Aunty Li put the basket with the vegetables, that she had picked from her home, onto the table and then she left after bidding farewell to Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°You did this on purpose!¡± Yang Cui med her.

 Chapter 147: Almost Kicked Out

    <h4>Chapter 147: Almost Kicked Out</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Cui with a smile: ¡°You¡¯re really so stupid. So what if I did it on purpose?¡± She wasn¡¯t even the least bit worried about Yang Cui because no one would believe what she said. No matter how much she said, there would be no use.


    Yang Cui red at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°I¡¯ll let everyone know about your sham and make them kick you out from this vige.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao shrugged, then she faintly said: ¡°Let¡¯s see if people would believe you or me.¡±


    Not long after, Aunty Li returned with Yang Zhu and some other vigers, including Madame Chen.


    On the way back Aunty Li had already told everyone about the incident. They couldn¡¯t believe that Yang Cui actually tried to harm someone with the scissors.


    But when they arrived, they saw Ning Meng Yao¡¯s pale face and the scissors on the floor, and they immediately understood.


    Yang Cui was looking for trouble.


    ¡°Ning Meng Yao, you¡¯re trying to frame my daughter again! I won¡¯t let you seed!¡± Madame Chen yelled before other people even had a chance to open their mouths.


    Ning Meng Yao bit her lip and looked at Madame Chen. After a while, sheughed with a bit of ridicule: ¡°Aunty, I really don¡¯t know when I have offended your family. Youe to trouble me just after announcing my engagement and even when I¡¯m just sewing clothes at home now, your daughter wants to harm me and tried to ruin my face using my own scissors. How seriously have I offended your family?¡±


    The vigers around them also thought that Madame Chen was too rude. Ning Meng Yao had brought so much benefit to their vige. The vigers didn¡¯t even envy her now. What¡¯s more even rtives from other viges were asking if they coulde and work here.


    It was just that the two workshops weren¡¯t very big so they didn¡¯t need so much manpower. Those people could only admire them, and envy them at the same time while thinking why didn¡¯t such a good thing happen in their vige instead.


    Now, there was someone trying to impede this business? Ning Meng Yao rarely went to the vige. She basically just stayed at home, especially now after the engagement. Since Qiao Tian Chang wasn¡¯t around, she had been doing needlework at home, making clothes and visiting the workshops. She didn¡¯t bother anyone else at all so how could this incident have happened to her?


    Ning Meng Yao also didn¡¯t offend either Madame Chen or her husband¡¯s ancestors so why were they always troubling her?


    Madame Chen¡¯s expression changed. She didn¡¯t expect Ning Meng Yao¡¯s to be such an eloquent actress: ¡°Ning Meng Yao, don¡¯t you dare to pull out an act. Cut your attempt to tarnish my daughter¡¯s name.¡±


    ¡°Ning Meng Yao, don¡¯t you feel any guilt at ruining my reputation?¡± Yang Cui looked at her with teary eyes, as if she was the victim instead of her.


    Some people were getting confused. But Aunty Li suddenly screamed out in anger: ¡°You mother and daughter alike are really shameless. How could the both of you bully an orphan girl? Yang Cui, how can you try to use Meng Yao like this? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning? You and your malicious acts would only give you a hard time when looking for a husband. It¡¯s no wonder that Tian Chang doesn¡¯t want you. It would be more strange if someone would actually fall for you.¡±


    Aunty Li¡¯s words were a little impolite. However, seeing that Madame Chen wanted to talk back, she continued: ¡°Did Meng Yao making clothes at home offend you in any way, Yang Cui? Did you have toe here and make a scene? You came here to look for trouble, and yet now you¡¯re trying to me Meng Yao. Your family really has some serious issues.¡±


    Everyone present agreed with Aunty Li¡¯s words.


    Seeing the dissatisfaction in Madame Chen and Yang Cui¡¯s eyes, everyone shared the same thought: Meng Yao didn¡¯t even bother them, so what actually provoked them and led them to trouble her in such a way instead?


    Yang Zhu looked at Yang Cui¡¯s pale face. He walked over to her and sighed heavily: ¡°Yang Cui, I really don¡¯t want to say this but if you¡¯re going to behave like this, then you should leave White Mountain Vige. We don¡¯t need a girl like you here.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by this, Vige Head!?¡± Madame Chen asked out loud.


    Yang Zhu turned towards Madame Chen and coldly said: ¡°What do I mean? Madame Chen, you¡¯re being the irresponsible one here. If you¡¯re unable to take care of your daughter properly, then I suggest that your family move out of the vige. And don¡¯t even try saying that I¡¯m being cruel, as you should already know earlier about your daughter¡¯s behaviour.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±

 Chapter 148: Worthless

    <h4>Chapter 148: Worthless</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    Before Ning Meng Yao arrived, Madame Chen¡¯s family was the richest family in the vige. Everyone were envious of her. They all knew that she had two very good sons. One could earn money for the family and another was a schr. Even her daughter had many people liking and admiring her.


    However, after Ning Meng Yao settled here, everything changed. The status of their family gradually declined in the vige, and then her daughter¡¯s reputation was destroyed. Now she was even treated like this, and the vigers were almost on the verge of kicked her out of the vige too.


    Yang Zhu looked at Madame Chen¡¯s face which disyed deep disbelief and said quietly: ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. You think that we¡¯re selfish, but aren¡¯t you selfish too? Meng Yao is giving an opportunity to the vigers to make good money right next to their homes, allowing every household to live their everyday lives well. Don¡¯t you think that your actions would cause Meng Yao to be disappointed with our vige?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Everyone is envious of our vige now. If you and your family try to trouble her again, I really hope that your family will move out of here. After all, your family is wealthy too. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to buy a yard at the county.¡±


    Madame Chen was furious at the people who were ming her family.


    ¡°Madame Chen, White Mountain Vige doesn¡¯t need your family to survive. Without you, we¡¯ll still be able to live our lives normally.¡± Yang Zhu sighed: ¡°Don¡¯t even try to say that I¡¯m biased against you because of Meng Yao. If it wasn¡¯t for your family which repeatedly tried to make trouble for her, the oue wouldn¡¯t be like it is right now.¡±


    Madame Chen was so furious that she almost bit her tongue off. Initially, she had thought that she would be able to tarnish Ning Meng Yao¡¯s reputation this time, but who knew that the oue would be the opposite instead. She didn¡¯t expect the oue to turn out like this at all.


    Looking at Madame Chen¡¯s angry expression, Yang Zhu continued helplessly: ¡°We¡¯ll not pursue the issue this time, but if you continue to behave like this, our vige will not tolerate you and your family anymore.¡±


    The vigers were very motivated now. In order to make their daily lives better, every family was working hard. Therefore, they would never allow such people to destroy their welfare.


    This vige might be the richest vige among the other nearby viges in the future, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t let Madame Chen ruin it.


    At this moment, Ning Meng Yao spoke in a timely manner: ¡°I¡¯m fine, everyone. Yang Cui had already been kicked by my servant. Let¡¯s just move on and leave this matter behind. However, I don¡¯t want them to trouble me anymore in the future.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone felt that Ning Meng Yao was really the big hearted person. She actually let Yang Cui off just like this.


    Everyone was thinking that Ning Meng Yao was generous and had a good heart. If only they knew that this one kick from Qing Xuan would be enough to make Yang Cui lie in bed for a month before she could get up.


    Otherwise, Ning Meng Yao wouldn¡¯t have let her off so easily.


    ??????¨¦???¡ã??2????????3???????????????-?¡ã????¨¨|??-????¨¨?????¨¦??¨¨|????????¡é|???¨¦??¨¨¡ã¡é???¨¨???¡ì????¨¨¡ì????????¡¥?????o?¨¨??¨¨??¨¨??¨¨???oo¨¦????£¤??£¤??????


    In the end, Madame Chen had no other choice. The anger in her was burning strongly, but she had to thank Ning Meng Yao for letting her daughter off. The feeling she had was even harder than swallowing flies.


    After the mother and daughter left, Yang Zhu told the crowd to disperse. Then, he walked to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side, and watched her in worry: ¡°Meng Yao, are you all right?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Yang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Girl, you... Oh, that¡¯s right, Meng Yao, I have a favor to ask from you.¡± Yang Zhu asked while being a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Tell me, Uncle Yang.¡±


    Yang Zhu shook his head helplessly: ¡°It¡¯s about Le Le. Her mother and I will not stop her from doing what she wants to do. It¡¯s just that we hope that she coulde back home earlier. After all, she¡¯s not very young anymore.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao immediately understood. She looked at Yang Zhu and chuckled: ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, Uncle Yang. I understand what you mean. Le Le is a good girl, so naturally, I wouldn¡¯t joke about her happiness.¡±


    She also hoped that Yang Le Le could be happy, so she already had her own ideas.


    Yang Zhu looked at Ning Meng Yao, his face a little red from embarrassment: ¡°Meng Yao, I...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand. Next year. After Le Le will finish her studies next year, I¡¯ll ask her toe back and do her things in the county.¡± This way Le Le coulde home often, and her parents could visit her if they missed her.


    Upon hearing this, Yang Zhu was very grateful: ¡°Meng Yao, thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Yang Zhu chatted with Ning Meng Yao for a while before leaving.


    After Yang Zhu left, a faint smile spread onto Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face. A life with a little dispute from time to time isn¡¯t so bad.


    Having such thoughts, Ning Meng Yao shook her head and smiled again. She picked up the needle with a thread from the embroidery basket and continued to sew the clothes. If anyone would witness this scene now, one would see a bright smile on her face.

 Chapter 149: Not Spending The Rest Of My Life With You

    <h4>Chapter 149: Not Spending The Rest Of My Life With You</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Editor: Kuro


    The life after the engagement was simple and rxed. The only bad thing was that Qiao Tian hadn¡¯t returned yet, and Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t know when he would return or how he was doing.


    While Ning Meng Yao was thinking about Qiao Tian Chang, he was staring coldly at Lei An.


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t look at me like this. I¡¯m scared.¡± Lei An looked at Qiao Tian Chang pitifully.


    Only God knew who had provoked the boss. It had been many days since the arrival of his boss. His expression was like a dynamite that might explode at any time.


    Previously when their n was ruined by someone, he almost tore that person¡¯s skin off. That person was still lying in bed presently.


    From that day onwards, everyone was extremely careful. Everyone was afraid to identally offend the stern general, Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang red coldly at Lei An: ¡°What¡¯s the progress on the thing I told you to do?¡±


    ¡°Big brother, rest assured. I have investigated it clearly.¡± Lei An nodded quickly, not daring to go against his orders.


    Qiao Tian Chang let out a breath and focused at the man in front of him.


    This matter technically only needed a short time to resolve, but it had been postponed for too long.


    He had just gotten engaged but he had to leave toe here immediately. The n that he had nned initially had been ruined which made Qiao Tian Chang furious.


    Although this was very good, it wasn¡¯t without any harm, instead the result was quite well, because these setbacks made them more careful, and to perform their orders with almost no mistakes. At this rate, he should be able to return soon. He wondered if his wife-to-be missed him or not.


    It was for the best if he didn¡¯t think of Ning Meng Yao because the more he thought about her, the more he wanted to return to her soon.


    He didn¡¯t know what she was doing right now. He wondered if she was living her life as leisurely as she used to.


    Naturally, Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t know what Qiao Tian Chang was thinking.


    She looked at Xiao Qi Tian standing in front of her, and her brow furrowed slightly.


    ¡°Is there a reason for why you¡¯re here?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked curiously. He often came over when things were unhappy. This time, he even had a serious expression, which made Ning Meng Yao somewhat perplexed.


    Xiao Qi Tian gazed into Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes with enlightenment. Looking into those serious pair of eyes, no one could guess what he was thinking. In the end, Ning Meng Yao felt somewhat ufortable, so she demanded: ¡°Xiao Qi Tian, what did youe here for?¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s eyes glimmered a little as he watched Ning Meng Yao: ¡°You¡¯re engaged to Tian Chang?¡± Actually Qiao Tian Chang had already told him the news before and he felt a little dissatisfied at that time. As such, he had wanted to find a chance to ask her personally. However, due to things being a little busy at the emperor¡¯s ce, he didn¡¯t have the chance until now.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Meng Yao paused and then nodded.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy of him?¡± Xiao Qi Tian asked while keeping his serious eyes locked at Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled and put down the embroidered basket in her hands. She looked at Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s hateful appearance: ¡°Xiao Qi Tian, I know your family is rich, but this is something between me and Qiao Tian Chang. You don¡¯t have to care too much. As long as he loves me, it is enough for me. What does this have to do with you?¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian originally felt that he should be angry at her, but when he saw her cold eyes, he realized that he didn¡¯t seem to have a right to speak any more.


    ¡°I know that you¡¯re his friend, but I¡¯m not living with you, so questions like ¡°how my life has been?¡± is better to be kept to yourself. It¡¯s enough as long as we feel happy in our lives. I¡¯ll not intervene in the things he wants to do.¡± Ning Meng Yao was obviously setting up her position.


    Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s expression changed slightly. Looking at Ning Meng Yao, he suddenly realized that he had never really understood this woman. She was like a mystery.


    ¡°If you¡¯re here to talk about this today, then I suggest that you save your effort.¡± Ning Meng Yao would never be dissatisfied with Qiao Tian Chang because of Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s questions. Instead, the questions were expressing their concern for Qiao Tian Chang so she should be d he had such a good pal.

 Chapter 150: He Suffered Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 150: He Suffered Too Much</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Qi Tian suddenly smiled: ¡°To tell you the truth, the reason why I worked with you in the first ce was because of him, especially after knowing that you gave him some shares from your workshops.¡±


    Living alone meant that everything needed money. If they had directly given Qiao Tian Chang some money, he would definitely refuse it. Xiao Qi TIan also knew that Qiao Tian Chang was capable of earning money on his own, but he still hoped that his best friend could live a better life. Hence, he decided to coborate in making the sauce workshop and then the wine workshop.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s life was stable now. Seeing Ning Meng Yao living her carefree days, he understood that Qiao Tian Chang should be doing well so he and the emperor need not worry about him.


    Switching his gaze towards the unfinished clothes on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand, he asked: ¡°Are you making that for him?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded. She had lost count of how many clothes she had made for Qiao Tian Chang. She could only think about the time she helped him clean his room and then she noticed that he didn¡¯t have many clothes, so she wanted to make some for him.


    Xiao Qi Tian was rest assured. From the needlework, he could see that Ning Meng Yao was very focused in her work. If she wasn¡¯t sincere to live the rest of her life with him, would she make so many clothes for him?


    Moreover, he knew that among her servants, there was one who was quite skillful in sewing and often made clothes for her. At present, instead of making clothes for herself, she was making for Qiao Tian Chang. Maybe it was true that Tian Chang would live happily for the rest of his life.


    ¡°He¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Xiao Qi Tian said suddenly.


    Ning Meng Yao was stunned then nodded: ¡°I know, he promised me.¡±


    ¡°You trust him that much?¡± Xiao Qi Tian wasn¡¯t expecting that kind of response since there wasn¡¯t any news from Qiao Tian Chang after he left.


    However, she truly did.


    ¡°Yes. I do.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian was satisfied. He looked at Ning Meng Yao and said: ¡°His family matters areplicated. Although he had already put everything aside, his father will still try to take advantage of him. That¡¯s why, I hope that you can continue trusting him like how you do now. If there¡¯s a day that you hear rumours of him betraying you, it¡¯ll definitely be false.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao frowned. What did Xiao Qi Tian mean?


    ¡°What are you trying to tell me?¡±


    ¡°Tian Chang¡¯s mother was an unfavored concubine of General Qiang who passed away when he was still a little boy. From then on, Tian Chang¡¯s life became worse than the servants. When he was twelve, he abandoned the house and went to fight at the borders. He joined the army there and slowly gained achievements to finally be the great general.¡± Xiao Qi Tian narrated to Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned: ¡°If this is the case, then his father should look up to him instead.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s any other family, then you¡¯ll be right, but not in Qiao Zheng Hong¡¯s family because Tian Chang¡¯s position is higher than him. On the day Tian Chang was given the highest rank a general could receive, it was like a p across Qiao Zheng Hong¡¯s face. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t the glory of Qiao family¡¯s legitimate eldest son so the members of the Qiao family, be it the concubines or Qiao Zheng Hong, deeply wished that Qiao Tian Chang would stay out from their lives forever.¡± Xiao Qi Tian was very dissatisfied with that entire family.


    Ning Meng Yao bit her lips. Her face was dark and gloomy. To think his life is as such...


    Xiao Qi Tian sighed deeply: ¡°Meng Yao, I¡¯m telling you these in hopes that you can be together with him happily. He¡¯s suffered too much in the past.¡±


    A twelve-year-old child should be loved at home, not be fighting in battlefields. She couldn¡¯t imagine how Qiao Tian Chang actually survived in the battlefield.


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°After he was given the position of a general, he met with the emperor and disappeared the next day. No one knew where he went, but the emperor had always kept his position for him. It¡¯s because of this that made Qiao Zheng Hong overthink. The robbery case had him demoted. Hence, he wouldn¡¯t give up his child who had a brilliant future.¡± When Xiao Qi Tian was on the way here, he knew that there was someone following him. He also knew that they belonged to Qiao Zheng Hong, but Qiao Zheng Hong had underestimated him.


    Ning Meng Yao understood and nodded: ¡°I see.¡±

 Chapter 151: Complete Peace of Mind

    <h4>Chapter 151: Complete Peace of Mind</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao understood what Xiao Qi Tian meant now. Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hardship was mainly due to Qiao Zheng Hong wanting to use him to strengthen his position.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I hope for you to be mentally prepared. Sooner orter, they will find their way here.¡± Xiao Qi Tian said worriedly.


    In the past, when Qiao Tian Chang was living alone, he naturally managed to escape from everyone¡¯s sight, but things were different now. He had Ning Meng Yao, and they nned to live a peaceful life in this small mountain vige. If that was the case, then no matter what they do, they would surely be a faint trace left behind and their whereabouts would soon be exposed.


    Besides, the news about Qiao Tian Chang marrying Ning Meng Yao would be heard by Qiao Zheng Hong eventually. By then, he would probablye to kill Ning Meng Yao, so that Qiao Tian Chang would return. And by their means, they could further strengthen their family¡¯s position through a more suitable marriage.


    Ning Meng Yao sneered: ¡°I know that they won¡¯t do things that could hurt Tian Chang. I won¡¯t argue with them but if they dare to hurt him, then they shouldn¡¯t me me if something happens to them.¡± She had the ability to protect Qiao Tian Chang so she wouldn¡¯t let anyone hurt him.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s sudden burst of energy and felt surprised yet there was also some excitement. Perhaps Ning Meng Yao would bring them many unexpected benefits.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Tian Chang. I¡¯ll take care of him.¡±


    ¡°I used to worry about him, but now that I¡¯ve listened to what you said, I¡¯mpletely relieved.¡± Xiao Qi Tian spoke honestly.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled: ¡°That¡¯s heartening to hear.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian stayed at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ce for a while. After eating, he left her ce with a few jugs of wine that he had plundered from her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much anymore yet you still dare to take five jugs away. You¡¯re really too much.¡± Ning Meng Yao felt a little heartache as she looked at the loss.


    After Xiao Qi Tian returned to Beijing, he carried the wine to the pce and met with the emperor, Xiao Qi Feng.


    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m back.¡± The rtionship between Xiao Qi Tian and Xiao Qi Feng was really well. When there weren¡¯t any outsiders, they usually acted this way.


    Xiao Qi Feng, who was processing some memorial, looked up at his brother: ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°Nothing to worry about. Tian Chang is a lucky man.¡± Xiao Qi Tian smiled and told Xiao Qi Feng about his conversation with Ning Meng Yao.


    Xiao Qi Feng paused to listen and smiled. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m relieved. All these while, Tian Chang had been reluctant to get married. I thought he would be alone for a lifetime. I would never have expected Ning Meng Yao¡¯s appearance in his life.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, this is the wine that I stole from Meng Yao. I¡¯ll give you three jugs and keep two for myself. If there were more at her ce, I would have tried to take more,¡± Xiao Qi Tian ced the three jugs on the table. He was looking rather gloomy.


    Xiao Qi Feng said annoyingly: ¡°You little rascal, how much money had you made from her with her cooperation? And you still dare to be dissatisfied.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian smiled: ¡°Hey, you shouldn¡¯t say that. Although the wine taste great, they aren¡¯t as good as her grape wine. I have never forgotten the taste of it when I first drank it. If it wasn¡¯t for me passing the message to her, I wouldn¡¯t have the chance to enter her wine cer.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve taken her underserved gain for granted. How¡¯s it going for Tian Chang?¡± Xiao Qi Feng felt somewhat helpless for his younger brother.


    Two-thirds of the money he earned was filled into the national treasury. He didn¡¯t like the imperial things but he liked to do business. He was also a simple person, as long as he liked it, he wouldn¡¯t mind it.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s expression became serious: ¡°This matter should be resolved soon. Initially, it only needed a few days to settle, but someone ruined the n. Tian Chang was so furious that he handled that person seriously. ¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Qi Feng was surprised. Tian Chang had always pitied the soldiers, but he actually handled someone this time?


    Xiao Qi Tianughed: ¡°When Your Highness brother passed the news to him, he was about to get engaged. He had to leave the day after the engagement, do you think he would be happy about it?¡±


    ¡°True. Please help out Ning Meng Yao if she needs anything.¡± Xiao Qi Feng thought for a moment, before saying.


    He was actually somewhat unhappy about Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s departure but he understood him. After all, Qiao Tian Chang had suffered too much these past few years. After receiving the news this time, he was once again obliged to attend to it. This made the dissatisfaction in Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s heart disappear.

 Chapter 152: Return Home

    <h4>Chapter 152: Return Home</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    For him to travel all the way there, it was clear that the path he took was not free and easy. He was still worried about the emperor, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have rushed over right after his engagement.


    ¡°Your Highness, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. I feel that Ning Meng Yao isn¡¯t as simple as we think. Tian Chang might gain a huge support by marrying her.¡± Xiao Qi Tian thought about the examination he did on Ning Meng Yao earlier on.


    He admired Ning Meng Yao for keeping a low profile.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°She is better at doing business than I am, and ording to my investigation, before the winery and sauce workshop, she opened a few embroidery workshops in several countries, and these embroidery workshops are all well hidden. She only does business with the noble. If she wanted to, it isn¡¯t a problem for her to take control of the business movements of several other countries. And this is only part of it. I think she¡¯s a very mysteriousdy.¡± Xiao Qi Tian thought about it and exined.


    Even he couldn¡¯tpletely investigate Ning Meng Yao.


    Even her servants were not easy to deal with. At present, he only knew that Qing Zhu was responsible for all the embroidery workshops. As for what Qing Chun and Qing Xue were responsible for, apart from knowing that Qing Xue had a talent in the medical field, he wasn¡¯t clear of any other talents. However, he knew that the servants weren¡¯t of the ordinary. The temperaments that they gave off were different.


    ¡°Oh? Is she really that powerful?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she used to have a rtionship with Ling Luo. Later, because Ling Luo married Xiao Zi Xuan, and made her his wife, she burned down the house near the capital and went to the small vige Tian Chang was living in. If she hadn¡¯t sent White Mountain Vige¡¯s Vige Head¡¯s daughter to the Embroidery House, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to gather all these information.¡± Xiao Qi Tian frowned.


    He had a notion. In future, Ning Meng Yao would amaze everyone so what he had to do now was to have a good rtionship with her.


    Xiao Qi Feng had upied the position as the emperor for many years, so he naturally understood what Xiao Qi Tian meant: ¡°I¡¯ll pass this matter to you. Don¡¯t investigate her anymore, I believe in Tian Chang¡¯s decision.¡± If Ning Meng Yao was so powerful, she would be a huge support to Tian Chang when he returned.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness. But we shouldn¡¯t approach her with a purpose. Otherwise, the consequences will be counterproductive. She¡¯s quite a sensitive woman.¡± Xiao Qi Tian was helpless but he had known her for several months now so he more or less understood her.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± They were brothers of the same mother so they grew up together and had a deep affection for one another. Xiao Qi Tian wasn¡¯t interested in the throne. He did business outside of the pce and helped Xiao Qi Feng to enrich the national treasury. The national treasury was rich now so they could handle natural disasters properly if it ever urs.


    ¡°Definitely.¡± Xiao Qi Tian said with a smile.


    ¡°Very well. Since you¡¯re already here, let¡¯s eat together. Then I can taste whether this wine is as good as you said.¡± Xiao Qi Feng said while handling a few more of the memorial.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t know what happened in the capital. She had no time to think about it these days.


    It was already the early summer now and it had been raining a lot. There were a lot of mushrooms on the mountain. So, she told the young girls from the vige and the people who didn¡¯t work that she wanted to gather as many mushrooms as they could.


    Therefore, the rest of the vigers went to the mountains to gather mushrooms. Later Ning Meng Yao also showed them some bracken so they could recognize it. At the end of the day, they collected mushrooms and bracken.


    Looking at the mushrooms and bracken that were collected daily, Ning Meng Yao was very satisfied. She thought of making dried bracken and dried mushrooms which were really delicious.


    Qiao Tian Chang came back on the tenth day after she started collecting mushrooms.


    On this day, Ning Meng Yao guided the young girls to cook mushrooms and bracken. Suddenly she heard horseshoes sounds from outside. When she went out, she saw Qiao Tian Chang riding back, looking somewhat in a mess.


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± The days when he was gone, she kept herself busy and tried not to think about him. Now that she saw him in person, she suddenly missed him a lot.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded and reached out to hug Ning Meng Yao, smelling the warmth of her body: ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Qing Xue to prepare the bath for you. You should take a bath first, you¡¯re so dirty.¡±

 Chapter 153: Unlucky

    <h4>Chapter 153: Unlucky</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang eagerly rubbed his body against Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Alright. It¡¯s good to be back, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Grandmother Qin to prepare something for you to eat.¡± Ning Meng Yao said with a smile.


    Qing Xue and the rest quickly went to prepare warm water when they saw Qiao Tian Chang. Ning Meng Yao went back to her house to get the clothes she made for him.


    During the past few days, she was like a demon making clothes for Qiao Tian Chang. She made ten sets of clothes, a number of undergarments, and shoes.


    Ning Meng Yao put the clothes in the booth partitioned from the bathroom: ¡°Tian Chang, I¡¯ve ced your clothes here.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang took a quick bath and came out. He spotted the new clothes, shoes and socks, and undergarments on the table.


    Reaching out for the clothes, a smile was stered on his face. This was the first time anyone made clothes for him.


    He quickly put on clothes and shoes. With his long hair untied, he walked out.


    ¡°How is it? Do they fit?¡± Upon seeing him, Ning Meng Yao asked.


    It was a navy blue summer clothing with some nice patterns embroidered on it. The shoes were also a set with the clothes so the whole set looked very matching.


    ¡°Yeah, it fits well.¡± Qiao Tian Chang moved his body a little and it didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I also made some other things for you. You can take it when you¡¯re going backter. I noticed that you didn¡¯t have many clothes.¡± Ning Meng Yao helped Grandmother Qin to put the food on the table while she spoke to him happily.


    Ning Meng Yao thought that this was a natural thing to do but Qiao Tian Chang was taken aback at first, but was soon very happy.


    What a nice feeling this was.


    Not caring about others who were present, Qiao Tian Chang walked to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side and hugged her waist from behind with a happy smile on his face as he said: ¡°It¡¯s great to have you, Yao Yao.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Qiao Tian Chang shook his head.


    He just felt warm in his heart. He was contented. He had never felt this kind of feeling before.


    ¡°Alright now. Come, eat quickly. You can have some rest after eating.¡± Ning Meng Yao patted his big hands on her waist and let him loosen them.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded and sat by her side. While he was eating the food prepared by Grandmother Qin, heplimented: ¡°Grandmother Qin¡¯s food is the best.¡± Qiao Tian Chang waspletely satisfied.


    ¡°Since young master likes it, I¡¯ll cook for you every day.¡± Grandmother Qin was happy. Looking at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s gorging expression, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded: ¡°Thank you Grandmother Qin.¡±


    After he finished eating, Ning Meng Yao looked at him curiously: ¡°Why were you away for so long this time?¡±


    ¡°Initially, I coulde back half a month earlier, but my n was ruined by someone, so my return was dyed.¡± Then he told Ning Meng Yao about the robbers.


    The robbers really did have quite a connection with Qiao Family. To be exact, the robbers were from Qiao Family.


    One of those robbers was Qiao Zheng Hong¡¯s subordinate. At that time, Qiao Zheng Hong seemed to have already chased him out. And that person was the boss of the robbers.


    They found a lot of letters were written to and from Qiao Zheng Hong in his room. It seemed that this time Qiao Zheng Hong wasn¡¯t just simply being downgraded.


    There wasn¡¯t any evidence before, but the evidence that Qiao Zheng Hong colluded with the robbers was now in the hands of the emperor. This time, even if he escaped death, he would surely be punished otherwise.


    ¡°He¡¯s looking for trouble.¡± After listening, Ning Meng Yao could only said so.


    Qiao Tian Chang had a satirical smile on his face: ¡°He was too confident of himself. He thought it would be impossible for others to discover. Or that even if he was discovered, no one can do anything to him. After all, he still has a lot of merit in his hands.¡±


    ¡°I see. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s unlucky this time.¡± Luckily they were prepared this time, if not, the situation would be troublesome even if they had evidence.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Sure enough, Xiao Qi Feng saw the evidence the next morning and became furious.


    When Qiao Zheng Hong looked at the evidence, his face turned pale. How was this possible? He didn¡¯t receive the news at all. What in the world was going on?


    ¡°General Qiao, can you tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± Xiao Qi Feng threw the records in his hand at Qiao Zheng Hong.

 Chapter 154: Shameless Qiao Zheng Hong

    <h4>Chapter 154: Shameless Qiao Zheng Hong</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Zheng Hong kneeled on the ground and lowered his gaze. He was really finished this time.


    ¡°Your Highness, please check thoroughly. This has nothing to do with me.¡±Even at this time, he still thought of evading his responsibility. He was simply looking for trouble.


    Xiao Qi Feng sneered aloud: ¡°General Qiao, are you saying that I¡¯m mistaken?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°But from the way I see it, your actions seem to tell me otherwise.¡±


    Seeing how furious Xiao Qi Feng was, the ministers present there dared not to speak out. They just kept their heads down and listened.


    ¡°Since you feel that I¡¯m ndering your reputation, then let¡¯s have a look at something else.¡± While saying this, the people had brought in the testimony that clearly stated all the transactions that another party had with him.


    Seeing the testimony, Qiao Zheng Hong¡¯s first thought was that it was fake, but then he thought that Xiao Qi Feng couldn¡¯t deceive him with such a false testimony. Therefore, the testimony must be true.


    ¡°General Qiao, what do you have to say?¡± With anger in his eyes, Xiao Qi Feng red at Qiao Zheng Hong and questioned him.


    Qiao Zheng Hong had nothing to say. At this moment, Li Cheng walked out: ¡°Your Highness, what General Qiao did was unforgivable. As a general, he colluded with the robbers and did things that oppressed the people. He must be severely punished, otherwise it will be repeated in the future and the lives of the people will be threatened.¡±


    ¡°Master Li is right.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, you must punish him severely.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng who had been seated on the throne all this while, looked at the situation. His expression was unreadable. In the end, he raised his hand and everyone fell into silence.


    ¡°Qiao Zheng Hong, do you know that you¡¯vemitted an offence?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Qiao Zheng Hong clenched his hands into fists on the ground while clenching his teeth.


    Xiao Qi Feng sneered at Qiao Zheng Hong: ¡°Very well, I will have to take back your position as a general and your general residence. The Qiao family must move out immediately.¡±


    Qiao Zheng Hong¡¯s eyes widened. He didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Qi Feng would directly remove his position as the general. His expression suddenly changed: ¡°Your Highness, Qiao Tian Chang is also a general, and he has to stay in that general residence as well.¡± Although this sentence was said in euphemisms, everyone knew what he really meant. He wasn¡¯t satisfied with Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s decision.


    ¡°Qiao Tian Chang has already left the capital long ago. As for no one knows where he is now, he had already saidst time that he has nothing to do with Qiao Family.¡± Xiao Qi Feng simply spoke the truth.


    Everyone in the room knew how ugly Qiao Zheng Hong¡¯s expression was at the time when Qiao Tian Chang became a general.


    That time, Qiao Tian Chang just stared coldly at the person who kept cursing him. His face was calm while he waited for the person to finish. After that, he cut off his rtionship with his father, Qiao Zheng Hong, at the Golden Temple and dered that he no longer had anything to do with this man in the future.


    Qiao Zheng Hong didn¡¯t care at all that time. However, now that he was to lose everything, he actually tried to use Qiao Tian Chang to save himself. It was very shameful.


    After cutting off the rtionship with Qiao Zheng Hong, Qiao Tian Chang disappeared the next day. Probably only the emperor knew where he went.


    Qiao Zheng Hong¡¯s expression was a little ugly.


    ¡°Your Highness, although what General Qiao did was uneptable, he¡¯s quite meritorious...¡±


    ¡°Grand Tutor Lin, are you saying that my punishment is too serious? We have an official of the court that colluded with robbers. Do you know how serious this offence is?¡± Xiao Qi Feng focused his gaze at Grand Tutor Lins face and asked gently.


    Grand Tutor Lin¡¯s expression stiffened. Then, he bowed in that instant. Qiao Zheng Hong was his son-inw, that was why he tried to speak up for him, but now... He had just basically injured himself in the leg with a stone.


    If an official colluded with robbers, the consequence was to execute all three generations of that official. Now, the emperor was only withdrawing his position and residence. It was quite a light punishment.


    ¡°Oh, you..¡±


    ¡°Enough, if you all think that my punishment is too serious, then I invite all of you to have a look at this.¡± Xiao Qi Feng threw a booklet to the ground. In it contained the collusion between Qiao Zheng Hong and the robbers. Half of what the robbers took was sent to Qiao¡¯s residence.


    The booklet was passed around. After reading it, everyone¡¯s expression changed. People who wanted to speak up for Qiao Zheng Hong earlier, all became silent.


    Qiao Zheng Hong didn¡¯t know what they saw and he became worried.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Qiao Zheng Hong¡¯s curious look and said: ¡°It seems that you¡¯re very curious about what they¡¯re reading. Since you¡¯re so curious, then have a look at it yourself.¡±


    When Qiao Zheng Hong finished reading the booklet, he immediately fell to the ground. He was finished.

 Chapter 155: Plead From The Public

    <h4>Chapter 155: Plead From The Public</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Zheng Hong didn¡¯t think that those evidence would actually fall into Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s hands. It was a serious blow to him. Seeing Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s ice-cold expression, Qiao Zheng Hong knew that his consequences wouldn¡¯t be simple this time.


    Finally Qiao Zheng Hong lifted his gaze from the ground and stared straight towards Xiao Qi Feng: ¡°Your Highness, are you thinking of expelling my family?¡±


    With a faint smile, Xiao Qi Feng looked at Qiao Zheng Hong, his eyes filled with mockery as he asked: ¡°So how do you think I should let you off?¡±


    He had done such an unforgivable act but he still wanted the emperor to let him off. What a joke.


    Qiao Zheng Hong¡¯s eyes flickered with madness as he said: ¡°Since Your Highness has already said so, then I hope Your Highness will not regret the decision made today.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng was slightly stunned. With anger swelling within his heart, he questioned: ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    ¡°I do not dare, Your Highness.¡± The way Qiao Zheng Hong answered felt as if he did not care at all.


    Xiao Qi Feng red at him deeply then he squinted at the minister. At this moment, the Left Senior Minister, Chen Feng, stepped out: ¡°Your Highness, what General Qiao did was certainly wrong, but he also has indelible merits. I hope Your Highness reconsiders his punishment.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Highness. Left Senior Minister is right. When thete emperor was still alive, General Qiao had followed thete emperor in expeditions that gave rise to the status you have today. So I hope Your Highness will reconsider it.¡±


    The ministers nced at each other and finally said in unison: ¡°Your Highness, please reconsider.¡±


    Qi Fengughed ironically. Looking from his throne, at the people who were pleading him, he asked: ¡°If all of you want me to spare him, then tell me why all of you think that he should be spared?¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone suddenly fell into silence. At this moment, Qiao Zheng Hong took out something. It was a gold te with a Mian (to exempt) word on it.


    ¡°How about this gold te?¡± Qiao Zheng Hong held the gold te in his hand, feeling proud.


    Looking at the gold te, Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s eyes flickered, especially when he saw the pride in Qiao Zheng Hong¡¯s eyes.


    The gold te was the royal gold te from thete emperor. It would exempt him once from death and guilt. Xiao Qi Feng always wanted to get his hands on this gold te, but he never found a chance. However this time, it was the conclusion he was seeking for.


    ncing around, Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s guard, Xiao Yi, walked forward and took the gold te from Qiao Zheng Hong¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Qiao Zheng Hong, I will not execute you for now. But if you dare to cause any trouble again, I want to see what else you can do to save yourself from your guilt.¡± While saying this, the emperor got up and left.


    Xiao Yi followed closely behind the emperor, with a satirical smile at the corner of his mouth. He couldn¡¯t believe that there would be such a person daring enough to reckon against the emperor.


    In the future, even if Qiao Zheng Hong didn¡¯t do anything, his opinions would not be of value. After all, no one would want to let a dead person make decisions for them.


    Before this, the gold te was an indeterminate factor, but now the gold te had been used. Next time if Qiao Zheng Hong made another mistake, his punishment would really depend on the emperor¡¯s mood.


    Originally, Qiao Zheng Hong was d that nothing happened to him. However, the expression on his face changed and stared at Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s back.


    From the beginning, the emperor¡¯s motive wasn¡¯t to deal with him, but to get the gold te from him.


    Qiao Zheng Hong punched the ground heavily, his expression ugly and sullen.


    However, it was toote. There was no point in regretting anymore.


    Left Senior Minister Chen Feng walked to Qiao Zheng Hong and look down at him: ¡°Master Qiao you¡¯re on your own now, you better be careful. The gold te can only help you this much.¡± Having said that, he turned around and strode away.


    Qiao Zheng Hong was stunned by the mockery and his face turned pale with anger.


    He had never had any connection with Chen Feng before. Chen Feng used to be Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s military counselor. After Xiao Qi Feng became the emperor, Chen Feng was promoted to Senior Minister and was greatly trusted by the emperor.


    The reason why he had spoken up for Qiao Zheng Hong today was most probably because he had been instructed to do so by Xiao Qi Feng.


    Qiao Zheng Hong¡¯s face turned gloomy. He stared deeply at the imperial throne as he cursed to himself. How dare they actually plot against him!


    After Xiao Qi Feng returned to his study room, he twirled the gold te in his hand and smiled mockingly.


    He got his hands on the evidence rting to Qiao Zheng Hong¡¯s crimes. There were more corruption but he didn¡¯t take them all out. Today, all he wanted to do was to trick Qiao Zheng Hong into handing him this gold te. Surely the next thing he would do was focus entirely on Tian Chang, right?

 Chapter 156: Not A Weakness

    <h4>Chapter 156: Not A Weakness</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    If Qiao Zheng Hong wasn¡¯t an idiot, then he should be ordering people to look for Qiao Tian Chang, and find a way to call him back. On the basis of his means, Ning Meng Yao might end up bing a bargaining chip in their hands to force him to return.


    Seeing how much Qiao Tian Chang cared for Ning Meng Yao, even if they were able to make him return, Qiao Tian Chang would definitely despise the entire Qiao family. When that timees, he would subvert the entire Qiao family with his n.


    ¡°Your Highness, why did you call for me?¡± Xiao Qi Tian came in and saw Xiao Qi Feng holding a gold te in his hand.


    Xiao Qi Feng threw the gold te at him and told him about what happened at the royal court.


    Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s brows wrinkled: ¡°Your Highness, are you saying that Qiao Zheng Hong is going to look for Tian Chang?¡±


    ¡°Yes, make a trip there and let Tian Chang know about this. But be careful about it. I will not let Qiao Zheng Hong live for long.¡± An evil look shed in Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s eyes.


    It was pointless to let someone like him continue living.


    Xiao Qi Tian thought about it and then nodded: ¡°Understood.¡±


    Finally, what Xiao Qi Feng thought was true. After returning to his residence, Qiao Zheng Hong ordered people to look for Qiao Tian Chang. They weren¡¯t allowed to return until they could find him.


    Qiao Tian Luo curiously looked at his father¡¯s angry figure. Although he had some doubts, he remained silent. When he found out that his father was looking for Qiao Tian Chang, his eyes shed a little but he quickly suppressed it.


    After Xiao Qi Tian bid farewell to Xiao Qi Feng, he changed his clothes and rode a horse quickly to White Mountain Vige.


    As he was travelling, Qiao Tian Chang had already returned to the vige. He stuck closely with Ning Meng Yao everyday. Wherever she went, Qiao Tian Chang would follow her.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Upon seeing Xiao Qi Tian, Qiao Tian Chang asked curiously.


    ¡°Please call Meng Yao for me. I have important things to tell the both of you.¡± Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s expression was very serious.


    Qiao Tian Chang raised his eyebrows and went to the pond at the backyard to look for Ning Meng Yao. After that, the three of them went up to the study room.


    ¡°Tian Chang, you have to be ready. Qiao Zheng Hong has ordered people to look for you. In fact, they were ordered to sessfully capture you and force you to return with them.¡± Xiao Qi Tian looked at Qiao Tian Chang and sputtered one word at a time.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes narrowed and he asked: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian ryed the matter to Qiao Tian Chang.


    After listening to him, Qiao Tian Chang said sarcastically: ¡°What a difficult person he is, to think he¡¯d actually take out the gold te. Oh well, this way is also good.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the emperor said so too, but he is still a little worried. If Qiao Zheng Hong knows that you¡¯re here, he¡¯ll definitely use Meng Yao to threaten you.¡± Xiao Qi Tian looked at Ning Meng Yao seriously.


    Qiao Tian Chang sneered. With irony in his eyes, he said: ¡°I¡¯ll dare them to try.¡±


    ¡°But......¡±


    ¡°Qi Tian, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. Yao Yao isn¡¯t my weakness.¡± Qiao Tian Chang focused at Xiao Qi Tian and said very seriously.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at the two and sighed heavily: ¡°Since you say so, I believe that you¡¯ll be able to handle this matter well. If that¡¯s the case then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Qiao Tian Chang patted Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s shoulder while reassuring him: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. We¡¯ll definitely have a way to handle this.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao hadn¡¯t spoken a word. When she heard Xiao Qi Tian saying that she was Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s weakness, she was somewhat unhappy about it, but when Qiao Tian Chang denied it, she felt satisfied.


    ¡°Since they want to find trouble for us, then we¡¯ll give it to them.¡± Ning Meng Yao said casually.


    Xiao Qi Tian turned to look at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Qiao family should have a shop too, right?¡±


    Upon listening to this, Xiao Qi Tian immediately understood what she meant.


    ¡°You want to attack their shop?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say attack. I¡¯ll just dy them a little of their time so they wouldn¡¯t have the time to trouble us.¡± Ning Meng Yao shrugged casually.


    Qiao Tian Chang was quite taken aback as he stared wide-eyed at his lovely fiancee. Curiosity rose in his heart.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± Ning Meng Yao saw the curiosity in his eyes and said.


    Qiao Tian Chang thought about it and nodded. It wasn¡¯t the right time to talk about it now.


    Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s eyes flickered. So this was how things were going to be.

 Chapter 157: Tong Bao Zhai

    <h4>Chapter 157: Tong Bao Zhai</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Qi Tian had previously investigated Ning Meng Yao¡¯s mysterious identity. Listening to her words, he affirmed his spection. Since this was the case, the emperor might be at an advantage.


    Turning to Xiao Qi Tian, Ning Meng Yao faintly said: ¡°Xiao Qi Tian, you can stop looking at me with such calctive eyes.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian was slightly taken aback as he focused on Ning Meng Yao andughed: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I was just thinking what kind of wife did Tian Chang married.¡±


    ¡°You will know soon.¡± Ning Meng Yao raised an eyebrow and said as a matter of fact.


    Xiao Qi Tian glimpsed and smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait and see.¡±


    After notifying Qiao Tian Chang, Xiao Qi Tian went to another ce. The purpose was to cover up traces of himing to White Mountain Vige. After all, he had some businesses here. He came over to inspect them so there was nothing wrong with it, right?


    After Xiao Qi Tian left, Ning Meng Yao nned to talk about her background with Qiao Tian Chang.


    She took out the jade that she had been holding and showed it to Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Do you know what this represents?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the jade. There was a ¡°Tong¡± character carved on it.


    ¡°Tong Bao Zhai...¡±


    ¡°Yes, this token represents the real owner of Tong Bao Zhai.¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded.


    Qiao Tian Chang was shocked. She was the owner behind Tong Bao Zhai?


    Tong Bao Zhai first showed its appearance to the world seven years ago. The things they did were many, and one could buy information from them and do business.


    Tong Bao Zhai wasn¡¯t just a unique business, but also a collective name. Behind the back of this business, they also did all sort of trade.


    Rice shops, ready-to-wear shops, tea shops, porcin shops, restaurants and others. It did whatever one could ever think of. It was a business that spread all over the maind.


    To find out that the owner behind this business was actually his fiancee, was too shocking.


    ¡°Tian Chang, I¡¯m telling you this because I don¡¯t want you to make wild guesses. I made this business for Ling Luo¡¯s sake. I thought that as long as I stood at the top, I can be a match for him, but I was pped real hard by reality.¡± Ning Meng Yaoughed at herself.


    Reaching out to embrace Ning Meng Yao into his arms, Qiao Tian Chang raised his eyebrows: ¡°If you¡¯re together with him, I¡¯ll only end up crying.¡±


    Upon listening to this, Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°And you dare to say it.¡±


    ¡°Why not? Yao Yao, I don¡¯t care about your past. I just want to be part of your future.¡± She was so talented. It was Ling Luo¡¯s loss that he didn¡¯t appreciate her. Qiao Tian Chang felt proud of his good vision, enabling him to have Ning Meng Yao by his side. She wasn¡¯t just talented but also a wealthy woman.


    He lowered his head on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s shoulder and gently rubbed his head against her: ¡°Yao Yao, please take care of me in the future.¡±


    ¡°Sure, if you don¡¯t mind.¡± While smiling, she reached out to caress his cheek.


    For a general to say that he wanted her to take care of him, he really wasn¡¯t afraid that others wouldugh at him if they heard him.


    ¡°If Ling Luo knows your true identity, he¡¯ll surely regret his decision.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said happily.


    She rolled her eyes at him and said: ¡°So what if he regrets it?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao raised an eyebrow and thought about it. It was true that he would regret, but it would have no connection to their rtionship.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded seriously: ¡°Yep, that¡¯s right. It has nothing to do with us.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Oh, but I still prefer my life at this ce.¡± Ning Meng Yao shrugged her shoulders. She didn¡¯t like the wealthy life. She only did all those businesses to get through her daily tough life and for Ling Luo. Unfortunately it all turned to vain.


    In her opinion, even if she didn¡¯t have those achievements, Qiao Tian Chang, as a general, wouldn¡¯t abandon her.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a war in the future, you don¡¯t have to worry about the armament.¡± Ning Meng Yao spoke seriously to Qiao Tian Chang.


    Although she had gotten information that there wouldn¡¯t be any war for theing years, no one truly knew what would happen.


    She was living in Xiao Country now. The emperor in the Luo Country was in his middle age. The following emperors were also adults. Emperor Luo also had big ambitions. Therefore, it was inevitable that he might have any thoughts of starting a war. After all, conquering Xiao Country had always been Emperor Luo¡¯s wish.

 Chapter 158: Situation

    <h4>Chapter 158: Situation</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang stared at Ning Meng Yao with his eyes wide opened: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Do you know who Emperor Luo is?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked Qiao Tian Chang seriously.


    ¡°He¡¯s a man with ambition but no ability.¡± Qiao Tian Chang disdained.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°That¡¯s correct, but the princes under him aren¡¯t the average sort. If they really have any ns for war, the first one to be targeted will probably be Xiao Country. Besides, Qiao Zheng Hong was demoted, if they leveraged on it...¡±


    Her words were clear and Qiao Tian Chang understood. He squinted his eyes slightly and a thought shed through his mind.


    Then he looked down at Ning Meng Yao and asked: ¡°Yao Yao, could you do me a favor?¡±


    ¡°What is it?.¡±


    ¡°Help me investigate the movements of the surrounding countries. Although the emperor is probably doing some investigations as well, but I don¡¯t think they¡¯re as detailed as your Tong Bao Zhai.¡± Tong Bao Zhai was spread throughout every country. She wouldn¡¯t have to deliberately investigate to get information, let alone the information she could obtain if the investigation was done deliberately. Besides, Tong Bao Zhai was a tform used to sell information illegally.


    Ning Meng Yao thought for a moment and nodded: ¡°Alright, I can get the information for you easily.¡±


    Five dayster, Ning Meng Yao held a stack of papers in her hand and handed it to Qiao Tian Chang with a serious expression: ¡°Tian Chang, have a look.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang took the papers over and had a look. The more he read, the more he was shocked. Several countries had actually began to make a move secretly. In their eyes, Xiao Country had just undergone a war not long ago. The national treasury must be empty and unable to supportrge-scale wars so they wanted to take this opportunity tounch an attack on Xiao Country.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Qiao Tian Chang hadn¡¯t questioned the Royal Court these past few years. Many of the news had been blocked. Therefore, he was so surprised when he had a look now.


    Reaching out her arm, she patted Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s shoulders and said worriedly: ¡°Tian Chang, you...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Actually, Xiao Country¡¯s national treasury is very much sufficient. You must know that Qi Tian is a genius when ites to business and he has earned a lot of money in recent years. Two-thirds of the money he earned was donated into the national treasury. Plus he also earned quite a lot from the coboration with you.¡± Qiao Tian Chang smiled. Xiao Country had always been prepared. Since when were they never?


    Upon listening to him, Ning Meng Yao was relieved. However, looking at the information in his hand, she asked: ¡°Erm... Do you want to send this?¡±


    ¡°Yes please.¡±


    ¡°Then you......¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Xiao Qi Tian has already investigated about me. Besides, I¡¯m also your fiance. I¡¯ll be married to you sooner orter. In his eyes, we¡¯re on the front line, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to let them know. In any case, I can also be of help, can¡¯t I?¡± As long as the war didn¡¯t start, everything was fine. If there was a war and Tong Bao Zhai was withdrawn from other countries, then their economic level would definitely be short-lived.


    What would happen after their economy shackles? Anyone with a brain would know the answer.


    ¡°Yao Yao, this matter is very important so I have to make a trip back.¡± He couldn¡¯t trust to hand over this matter to others. He had to be there in person.


    Ning Meng Yao thought about it and then nodded: ¡°You go, but be careful.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Before Qiao Tian Chang left, Ning Meng Yao applied some makeup on him so that he would be unrecognizable.


    After Qiao Tian Chang left, Ning Meng Yao sighed heavily. Her eyes were filled with bitterness. She wanted to stay out of the matter initially but it seemed that was impossible now. However, she didn¡¯t regret her choice.


    After returning to Beijing, Qiao Tian Chang secretly entered the pce to meet Xiao Qi Feng.


    When he saw Qiao Tian Chang, he became excited: ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Get up, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± Xiao Qi Feng quickly walked down from his table and helped Qiao Tian Chang up. It was obvious how precious Qiao Tian Chang was in his heart.


    After Qiao Tian Chang stood up, he took out a stack of paper and said seriously: ¡°You must have a look at this, Your Highness.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng took the papers curiously. After reading it, his face became pale instantly. He looked at Qiao Tian Chang sternly: ¡°Tian Chang, where did you get this from?¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao helped me to gather these information.¡± Qiao Tian Chang replied honestly.


    ¡°Ning Meng Yao?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s the owner of Tong Bao Zhai. She told me that if a war was to break out, I would have no worry about the armament, which made me question about her identity. Finally, I asked her to help me investigate, and this is the result from the investigation.¡±

 Chapter 159: No Betrayal

    <h4>Chapter 159: No Betrayal</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    After leaving for several years, Qiao Tian Chang had finally returned today with two shocking news.


    One was the power distribution among the countries, to think that it had already reached such a point. Even as the emperor, Xiao Qi Feng didn¡¯t know two-thirds of it. The other news was that the owner of Tong Bao Zhai spread across every country was actually Ning Meng Yao, his good brother¡¯s fiancee.


    ¡°What kind of person is she, Tian Chang?¡± Xiao Qi Feng began to harbor some doubts now. Ning Meng Yao was just a simple woman, so how could she be the owner of such arge-scale business like Tong Bao Zhai?


    With a younger brother who was in the business field, he knew how influential Tong Bao Zhai was. Every year, Tong Bao Zhai received a lot of taxes, more than two-thirds of the money he earned. And this was just in Xiao Country.


    It was clear that Ning Meng Yao was basically in control of Xiao Country¡¯s economy. If her heart were to stray...


    ¡°Your Highness, rest assured. Yao Yao won¡¯t feel that way. If it wasn¡¯t because of me, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved in this.¡± Qiao Tian Chang understood Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s concerns, which was why he wanted toe in person.


    Xiao Qi Feng thought about it. It was true. If Qiao Tian Chang wasn¡¯t her fianc??, he wouldn¡¯t know who the mysterious owner of Tong Bao Zhai was.


    Now that Xiao Qi Feng knew about this, he understood that as long as he didn¡¯t do anything to hurt Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang, Xiao Country and Tong Bao Zhai would be at peace with each other.


    If war started, she definitely wouldn¡¯t leave Qiao Tian Chang, so even if their state treasury was running dry, he didn¡¯t have to worry about the soldiers not having enough food and water.


    No matter how one thought about it, it was obvious that they were at an advantage.


    ¡°What do you think about this matter, Tian Chang?¡± Xiao Qi Feng threw the matter behind his mind, and looked at Qiao Tian Chang seriously.


    Qiao Tian Chang squinted his eyes as he stared at Xiao Qi Feng: ¡°I¡¯ll monitor the countries first. I can ask Yao Yao for help with this matter. After all, if you make any movement, you might identally end up alerting them.¡±


    ¡°Feasible.¡± Xiao Qi Feng considered it.


    Every country were very prepared to guard against spies from another country, but it would not be the case with Ning Meng Yao. After all, she was just a businesswoman.


    ¡°Yao Yao also said that it¡¯s best to send people to keep an eye on Qiao Zheng Hong.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°After the punishment, Qiao Zheng Hong might not be taken seriously anymore. So if other countries have any ideas to plot against us, they will look for him first.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said this as if Qiao Zheng Hong was a stranger to him.


    Xiao Qi Feng nodded: ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to keep an eye on him. You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡± Qiao Tian Chang nodded. ¡°Then I will leave now.¡±


    ¡°Why the hurry?¡±


    ¡°En, it¡¯ll be suspicious of me to stay for too long. And there are still things that I need to help at Yao Yao¡¯s side.¡± Qiao Tian Chang knew what Xiao Qi Feng meant, but he still refused him.


    Therefore, Xiao Qi Feng had no choice but to let him go.


    After Qiao Tian Chang left, Xiao Qi Feng called for Xiao Qi Tian. After learning about Ning Meng Yao¡¯s rtionship with Tong Bao Zhai, Xiao Qi Tian was taken aback.


    Just how talented was that woman?


    ¡°Qi Tian, do you think Ning Meng Yao will pose a threat to us?¡± Xiao Qi Feng was concerned.


    Xiao Qi Tian shook his head: ¡°No, as long as our rtionship with Tian Chang remains the same, she will not be a threat to us. Besides, Your Highness, do you think Tian Chang will ever betray you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Xiao Qi Feng said subconsciously.


    He could have doubts in anyone else, but he would never doubt Qiao Tian Chang. The two of them could be said to have grown up together since childhood. If it wasn¡¯t for Qiao Tian Chang who saved his life several times, he wouldn¡¯t be here right now.


    In addition, if Qiao Tian Chang were any disloyal, he wouldn¡¯t havee personally to Beijing to inform him about this matter. In fact, he must have been afraid that he would misunderstood Ning Meng Yao. If it wasn¡¯t for himself, he would not have gotten Ning Meng Yao involved.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, so we don¡¯t have to worry about Ning Meng Yao. However her existence will be a big boost for us.¡± Xiao Yu Tian analyzed.


    Just like this investigation, he knew that with the well-strategized Tong Bao Zhai, he could easily buy information from them as long as he met their requirements. Even secrets that they normally couldn¡¯t get their hands on wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s grasp.

 Chapter 160: Don’t Have To Thank Me

    <h4>Chapter 160: Don¡¯t Have To Thank Me</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    With such a treasure in hand, Xiao Country could easily obtain information about other countries.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I have already discussed with Tian Chang. He¡¯ll ask Ning Meng Yao to keep a look out.¡± Xiao Qi Feng waspletely relieved.


    In Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s heart, Qiao Tian Chang was the same as Xiao Qi Tian. He was his good brother and he was willing to ce his trust in him like a real brother.


    ¡°Your Highness, you should begin making preparations as well, just in case.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡± Xiao Qi Feng nodded. After knowing the news, he couldn¡¯t just wait and do nothing.


    Xiao Qi Tian nodded with relief: ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang quickly returned to White Mountain Vige. He spotted Ning Meng Yao sitting in the newly built pavilion by the pond. He couldn¡¯t help but walk over and hug her: ¡°Yao Yao, thank you.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s body stiffened as she turned to look at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back.¡± A simple sentence softened Qiao Tian¡¯s heart. Once upon a time, that was something he had wished to hear but he had never gotten the chance to until now when he heard her say it. It calmed his heart.


    ¡°How¡¯s the matter?¡± Ning Meng Yao invited Qiao Tian Chang to have a seat before asking him seriously.


    ¡°The emperor is already informed, but Yao Yao, we will still need your help to keep an eye on the other countries¡¯ movements. Although Qi Feng has ced spies in every country, it isn¡¯t the right time to make any movement.¡± Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t recall telling this to Ning Meng Yao so he told her now, after all, they were husband and wife.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°Alright, it wouldn¡¯t trouble me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved. Yao Yao, really, thank you.¡± Qiao Tian Chang knew what Ning Meng Yao was thinking. She had only wanted to live a quiet life, and not get involved in these disputes. But for him, she had volunteered to help. He could only me himself.


    Ning Meng Yao patted Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand that was holding hers: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. As the general of the country, I know that you can¡¯t stay out of any war. All I can do is help you investigate and update you on any news.¡± She could only do her best to help him.


    Qiao Tian Chang hugged Ning Meng Yao tightly. She was really the wife every husband could ever wished for.


    ¡°Yao Yao, thank you.¡± Thank you for everything you have done for me.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Ning Meng Yao shook her head. She didn¡¯t want him to act like a stranger with her.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯ll only be for this one time.¡± Qiao Tian Chang nodded.


    The couple sat by the pond and looked at the lotus leaves that had flourished. Soon, the lotus roots in the pond would probably bloom. By then, this pond would look beautiful, right?


    When the two of them sat together intimately, Jiang Quan came in: ¡°Missy, Master.¡±


    ¡°What happened, Uncle Jiang? You seem anxious.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Jiang Quan strangely. Just what had happened to make him so anxious?


    ¡°This is the information we¡¯ve received from Ling Country. It has just arrived.¡± Jiang Quan handed over the letter in his hand.


    Ning Meng Yao took a look and had some queries in her heart. What are the Ling Country¡¯s princes up to?


    ¡°Tian Chang, you have a look.¡± Ning Meng Yao handed the letter to Qiao Tian Chang.


    After reading it, he frowned and finally concluded: ¡°I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re only doing this to confuse us.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao thought about it and looked at Jiang Quan: ¡°Uncle Jiang, pass this news over and let them figure out if this is indeed true or not.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Missy.¡±


    Jiang Quan quickly left, leaving Ning Meng Yao still sitting by the pond: ¡°It feels like there¡¯s going to be a major development.¡±


    ¡°Agree, it won¡¯t be long.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many concubines in Qi Feng¡¯s harem, and all of them are from the time when he was still a prince. The minister has already begun the coronation. If my guess is right, he should be choosing his first wife from the Right Senior Minister family.¡±


    ¡°What you¡¯re saying is when he takes up the throne, people from other countries wille over?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang in surprising.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m confident. The emperor coronation is a big event, and at the same time it¡¯s a grand event. There will be a lot of peopleing.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded, but she felt that this had little to do with her, so she didn¡¯t question further.

 Chapter 161: Married As A Concubine

    <h4>Chapter 161: Married As A Concubine</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The emperor coronation was a heavy topic so Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang both stopped talking about it. After all, they don¡¯t belong in the Royal Court so the coronation had nothing to do with them.


    ¡°Do you want to take a walk?¡±


    ¡°Sure, do you want to have a walk at the mountain?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang with her bright eyes.


    She hadn¡¯t been there for a long time.


    Qiao Tian Chang was a little helpless, but he was the one who suggested to have a walk: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    They went back inside the house to take a bow and arrows. With Ning Meng Yao holding a basket, the two walked up the mountain together.


    On the way, Ning Meng Yao plucked whatever she desired while Qiao Tian Chang hunted for prey. By the end of the day, they had a lot to carry home.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s basket contained a lot of wild vegetables and somemon wild fruits. Qiao Tian Chang hunted a lot of pheasants, hares and deer.


    When it was gettingte, the two went down the mountain. When they came to the foot of the mountain, they saw a beautiful carriage at their gate.


    They exchanged nces as they walked over with doubt in their eyes. Who can it be? Is it Xiao Qi Tian?


    No, that isn¡¯t right. He always rode on a horse when hees over, not a carriage like this.


    With some misgivings, they walked into the courtyard. When they entered the gate, they spotted Yang Cui standing there in a silk satin gown. Qing Xue and the other servants seemed angry.


    When Yang Cui saw Ning Meng Yaoing over, her expression changed instantly, especially when she saw Qiao Tian Chang. There was a murderous intent in her eyes.


    ¡°What are you doing here again?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked impatiently.


    Yang Cui sneered aloud: ¡°Ning Meng Yao, I¡¯m now married to the county official¡¯s son. Don¡¯t you dare to talk back so simply.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao raised her eyebrows: ¡°Are you? Well then, congrattions.¡± Her monotonous voice annoyed Yang Cui: Why doesn¡¯t she care at all?


    ¡°If I recall correctly, his wife is the daughter of the prefectural magistrate.¡± Qiao Tian Chang stood at the side and said.


    Ning Meng Yao was slightly surprised: ¡°So that means you¡¯re a concubine?¡±


    The word ¡®concubine¡¯ was a shameful word for Yang Cui. She was able to marry the official¡¯s son was because his wife was pregnant, and Yang Cui was a pretty woman with no special background. Although her brother was a schr, there was no improvement as of yet.


    People like Yang Cui were easier to be controlled by the official and his wife.


    However, Yang Cui and her family felt that it was something to be proud of because Yang Cui had be such a powerful person¡¯s concubine, and not a concubine to some ordinary person.


    Even the people in the vige that knew who she was married to felt envious of her. Of course, that was only in Yang Cui¡¯s perspective.


    There was a saying: One would rather be the wife of a poor man than bing the concubine of a rich man. For some people, marrying a wealthy person and bing his concubine was somewhat a good thing to do. However, not everyone had the same opinion. Many still believe that marrying a rich man and bing his concubine wasn¡¯t a good thing at all. After all, as a concubine, she could be punished, beaten, or even sold away to other people any time.


    If the rich man¡¯s wife favoured the concubine, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, if it was the opposite, the concubine would only be targeted then it would be a big trouble.


    ¡°Are you jealous of me?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Cui funnyly. The person whom Ning Meng Yao was engaged to was a general. Although Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t want to go back,pared to a seventh-ranked official, a general who could easily get rid of such a troublemaker. Yet, Yang Cui thought it was a good idea toe over here to show off? And even asked if Ning Meng Yao envied her? Was there something wrong with her head? How could she say such nonsense?


    ¡°There really is a problem with your head.¡± Ning Meng Yao shook her head and sighed pitifully.


    ¡°You¡¯re really bold. How daring of you to speak rudely to our master¡¯s concubine.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s mouth twitched a little. Where was this other idiot came from?


    Yang Cui disliked that word. For her to say that taboo word, was she certain that Yang Cui wouldn¡¯t sell her away?


    Sure enough, Yang Cui¡¯s face turned dark because of what that servant said. But hey, that color looked really good on her.


    Ning Meng Yao clicked her tongue twice and ignored Yang Cui: ¡°Tian Chang, let¡¯s go in, I¡¯ll cook some delicious food for you.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good.¡± Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t want to stay and watch Yang Cui¡¯s ghost-like face, so he followed Ning Meng Yao into the house.

 Chapter 162: Only One Could Exist

    <h4>Chapter 162: Only One Could Exist</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    After Ning Meng Yao took a few steps out, she turned her head and looked at Yang Cui. The corner of her mouth curved to an evil smile: ¡°Yang Cui, my house is small, I can¡¯t amodate someone as respectable as you. Why don¡¯t you just go back to wherever youe from? I still have a lot of things to do, so I¡¯ll not see you off. Qing Xue, will you send our guest out?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±


    Qing Xue walked to Yang Cui. With a decent smile on her face, she said: ¡°May this concubine follow me.¡±


    Yang Cui¡¯s breathing was heavy, and finally left angrily.


    The little servant girl standing next to Yang Cui saw her angry face, and naturally knew that she had said something wrong. She quickly followed behind her.


    After Yang Cui left, Qing Xue snorted: ¡°Who does she think she is. She really thought she was a phoenix flying on the branches.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. That¡¯s their business and it has nothing to do with us.¡± Seeing how Qing Xue reacted, Grandmother Qin frowned.


    Yang Cui¡¯s ending was already doomed by this time. Young master was still the best.


    Qing Xue twitched her mouth and went into the house to help.


    After Yang Cui returned home, she looked at the servant girl behind her. She raised her hand and pped her face. She looked at her gloomily. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to talk, then shut up.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t a concubine, she was the seconddy of an official¡¯s son. How could a wife bepared to a concubine?


    The little servant girl looked down, her eyes were full of disdain. The first wife hadn¡¯t even approve Yang Cui as the second wife. If she knew that Yang Cui was iming herself as the second wife, she would surely teach her a lesson.


    Yang Cui¡¯s family wasn¡¯t really special anyway, yet she wanted to be the second wife. It was simply a foolish dream.


    Yang Cui looked at the little servant girl¡¯s sly look with a gloomy face, and asked coldly: ¡°What is the meaning of that expression of yours?¡±


    The little servant girl looked at Yang Cui with an innocent look: ¡°Mistress. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you were sent here doesn¡¯t mean I wouldn¡¯t dare to treat you badly.¡± Yang Cui warned angrily.


    The little servant girl was sent by the first wife. She said it was to serve her, but in actual fact, it was to monitor her, so Yang Cui didn¡¯t like this girl at all. She would scold and beat her all day.


    Hatred shed in the servant¡¯s eyes. She wanted to see how long this woman would continue to remain arrogant.


    Madame Chen saw her daughter¡¯s angry expression, she frowned. ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t bother. I¡¯ll not let Ning Meng Yao live a simple life, I¡¯ll make her regret for provoking me.¡± Yang Cui muttered between teeth.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s disdainful gaze on her.


    Ning Meng Yao was just a merchant and the man she was marrying was just a hunter. Who did she think she was to look at her that way?


    ¡°My dear child, the most important thing for you now is to have a child. If you have a baby boy, your husband will respect you more.¡± Madame Chen understood her daughter¡¯s hatred towards Ning Meng Yao, but it wasn¡¯t the time to say that now.


    Now that the first wife was pregnant, it was the best chance for her daughter. As long as she grasped her son-inw¡¯s heart firmly, everything would be fine.


    ¡°Mother, I know what to do.¡± Yang Cui nodded, she understood what Madame Chen meant.


    Although she wanted the child, at the same time, she wanted to deal with Ning Meng Yao. As to how to do so, she would have to think about it. In short, she and Ning Meng Yao, only one could exist.


    However, Yang Cui didn¡¯t know that it was because of that which would lead to her demise in the end, and even caused trouble to her husband¡¯s family.


    In the kitchen, Qiao Tian Chang watched Ning Meng Yao making desserts. Every time he sees her cooking, he felt a sense of enjoyment.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you teach me?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded, with a smile.


    As long as he had time, he would stand by her side and ask her to teach him how to cook or make desserts.


    Although Qiao Tian Chang cooking skills weren¡¯tparable to other head chefs, he was much better than other men now.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Qiao Tian Chang grabbed a bite and said in satisfaction.


    ¡°When the osmanthus in the yard bloom, I¡¯ll make some sweet-scented osmanthus cakes for you.¡± Ning Meng Yao was very happy to see Qiao Tian Chang satisfied with the food she made.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Grandmother Qin stood outside and listened to their conversation. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. The two of them were really sweet.

 Chapter 163: County Magistrate’s Son, Li Wei

    <h4>Chapter 163: County Magistrate¡¯s Son, Li Wei</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    When there was nothing to do, Qiao Tian Chang liked to stay close to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side; listening to her talk about business and family. Her gentle voice was the sweetest sound that Qiao Tian Chang had ever listened to.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Ning Meng Yao turned around and saw Qiao Tian Chang focused on her with a smile on his face.


    Such a look made Ning Meng Yao feel overwhelmed.


    ¡°Nothing, I suddenly feel that this kind of life is really good.¡± Previously, he hadn¡¯t known the meaning of life. He had often upied himself with various things to do to numb himself, and even after arriving at White Mountain Vige, he was still looking for things to do to fill up the void within him.


    However, after knowing Ning Meng Yao, it seemed that he didn¡¯t ever need to trouble himself by thinking of what he had to do every day. As long as he was with her, time seemed to pass especially fast. Day after day passed without him even realizing it.


    Ning Meng Yao was stunned before sheughed. Right, life was good.


    As for Yang Cui, she was nning to stay at home for a few days before going back to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ce. She had spent the time nning on how she should return and attack Ning Meng Yao. Who knew that the arrival of a person interrupted her n, and that person was Yang Cui¡¯s husband, the son of the county magistrate, Li Wei.


    ¡°Cui¡¯er, I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± Li Wei shouted as soon as he entered the door. It was obvious that he was very concerned about Yang Cui. This made Madame Chen very proud. It would be even better if her daughter took this chance to have a child with him. At the thought of this, Madame Chen grinned.


    Yang Cui, who was still in deep thoughts of her n, heard his voice and a smile finally showed on her face.


    ¡°Yang Cui is in her room.¡± Madame Chen said with a pleasant voice.


    Li Wei nced at Madame Chen and thanked her faintly with mockery in his eyes. However, Madame Chen could not read him.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why not stay here for a few days before going back?¡± Madame Chen asked anxiously.


    She wanted Li Wei to stay for a few days to let the vige people see that her daughter had married to a good person. Even if she was his concubine, she one who was doted on.


    She wanted to let everyone know that Qiao Tian Chang was nothingpared to the son of a county magistrate.


    Li Wei¡¯s brows slightly wrinkled as he took a nce at the house. Although he didn¡¯t speak, he felt utterly disgusted.


    He was an only son in his family. How could he stay in such a ce? Even if this was Yang Cui¡¯s home, he still couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so.


    He only favored Yang Cui because she was more obedient.


    Yang Cui looked out from her room and noticed Li Wei¡¯s impatient expression. She rushed out from her room: ¡°Dear, you¡¯re here. Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    Seeing Yang Cui running towards him so quickly, he blinked his eyes and finally reached for her waist.


    Yang Cui¡¯s body slightly stiffened, then she softly leaned against his arms and clutched his clothes. However, no matter how you look at it, the way they stood shoulder to shoulder felt somewhat strange. But Madame Chen still felt happy for her daughter.


    The people standing outside felt insulted seeing Yang Cui¡¯s behavior. They gossiped a little then returned to their own homes. Just because Madame Chen was happy didn¡¯t mean that others felt the same way as her.


    Li Wei lifted Yang Cui¡¯s chin and said faintly: ¡°I didn¡¯t see you at home, so I came over.¡±


    ¡°Dear, I wish to stay with my family for a few days, is that alright with you?¡± Yang Cui looked up at Li Wei. Her expression a little uneasy.


    Li Wei saw the uneasiness in her eyes. And the faint smile on his face became bigger: ¡°Since you want to stay here for a few days, then go ahead.¡±


    Yang Cui was happy. She nodded quickly: ¡°Thank you, dear.¡±


    Li Wei leaned close to Yang Cui¡¯s ear and nibbled her earlobe. He said, ¡°You know what to do for me in return, right?¡±


    ¡°Dear, you¡¯re so naughty.¡± Yang Cui blushed.


    Watching the two flirting with each other, Madame Chen felt even more satisfied. This was how things should be. Her daughter should use all means to hold him firmly in her hands.


    Yang Cui gave a signal to her mother, and Madame Chen nodded. ¡°Oh dear me. You two carry on, I¡¯m going out to buy some meat.¡± While saying that, Madame Chen left quickly as if a ghost was chasing after her.

 Chapter 164: Dazed

    <h4>Chapter 164: Dazed</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Li Wei looked at Yang Cui with a smile. His hand slowly cupped Yang Cui¡¯s breasts: ¡°I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re that into being alone with me?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± In the days of being married to Li Wei, Yang Cui was quite familiar with Li Wei¡¯s simple movements. She was already in love with him. So upon listening to him, she looked at him flirtatiously.


    Li Wei enjoyed Yang Cui¡¯s current behavior. He reached out to bring her chin up and kissed her little mouth: ¡°Since you want it so much, then it¡¯s only natural that I give you what you want.¡±


    When Madame Chen returned, she didn¡¯t even have to deliberately eavesdrop, she could hear the moansing from Yang Cui¡¯s room.


    When she heard it, she felt really satisfied.


    The two wore back their clothes after they were finished. At that time, Madame Chen was cooking in the kitchen. Yang Cui¡¯s face was still flushing unusually red.


    One could also obviously see the bashfulness in Li Wei¡¯s eyes obviously.


    Very soon, Yang Cui thought of an idea.


    Li Wei was a person who was good in everything but he was just a littlescivious. Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, Ning Meng Yao was really beautiful, especially the fact that she had a temperament of an immortal. Li Wei would definitely like her when he sees her.


    If Ning Meng Yao¡¯s innocence was forcibly taken by Li Wei, would Qiao Tian Chang still treat Ning Meng Yao the way he does now?


    ¡°Dear, let¡¯s go out and have a walk?¡± Having thought this, Yang Cui asked Li Wei shyly.


    Li Wei nodded.


    Yang Cui took Li Wei to the vige. The scenery there was alright.


    Li Wei spotted two very different houses at the foot of the mountain from far away. He couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously: ¡°Who lives there?¡±


    ¡°Ah? That¡¯s the home of an orphan girl in the vige.¡± Yang Cui simply exined.


    ¡°Oh? How does she look like?¡± Li Wei asked, arching an eyebrow.


    Yang Cui looked dissatisfied at Li Wei: ¡°Dear, you already have me and your wife, you¡¯re still looking for someone else?¡± Looking at Yang Cui¡¯s expression, Li Weiughed.


    He lifted Yang Cui¡¯s chin and kissed her heavily: ¡°Oh? Are you jealous?¡±


    Yang Cui snorted. Her soft look didn¡¯t even look angry, instead she looked as if she was acting like a spoiled child.


    When Li Wei was trying to say something, a girl in a light blue dress walked out.


    The light blue dress was embroidered with beautiful flowers, and her hair was only casually held with a dark green hairpin.


    She didn¡¯t look like any of the women he had ever seen. She was like a fairy in the forest.


    Li Wei unconsciously stared at her, totally forgotten that he had a sweet concubine standing next to him.


    Although Yang Cui was very dissatisfied with how Li Wei was staring at Ning Meng Yao, she was very happy on the inside.


    Li Wei was the son of a county magistrate so no one could stop him from doing what he wanted. Ning Meng Yao, I want to see what would you do next? Can you really resist him?


    Ning Meng Yao, who was just about to go to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s ce, suddenly felt an unpleasant yet zing gaze on her.


    When she turned around, she saw Yang Cui and a man standing not far away. The man was looking at her with a pair of disgusting eyes.


    The disgust in her eyes shed past, as she quickened her steps. Soon, she entered Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s home.


    After Ning Meng Yao left, Li Wei remained dumbstruck until he heard Yang Cui calling to him without stopping.


    ¡°Dear, doesn¡¯t she look beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Beautiful. She¡¯s basically a fairy.¡± Li Wei stared nkly at the ce where Ning Meng Yao was.


    Compared with the woman just now, he had never seen any other woman as beautiful as her.


    As for Yang Cui, who he previously felt was pretty, was nothingpared to Ning Meng Yao.


    He wanted to know who the girl just now was. With such a look and temperament, it was a pity for her to stay in such a mountain vige. He must have that beautifuldy.


    Yang Cui¡¯s brows slightly wrinkled. Although this was what she wanted, seeing her husband contented with another woman made her extremely unhappy.


    ¡°Dear, let¡¯s go back.¡± Yang Cui¡¯s n was already achieved so she didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. Ning Meng Yao was really a vixen; she was already married yet she could still steal other people¡¯s husband.

 Chapter 165: Where Did This Fool Come From?

    <h4>Chapter 165: Where Did This Fool Come From?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    In this moment, the handkerchief in Yang Cui¡¯s hand became crumpled. She felt so much hatred in her heart and the jealousy was shown clearly on her face.


    ¡°Dear?¡± She called out several times but Li Wei didn¡¯t answer. She suddenly became dissatisfied. Her voice changed from the usual sweet-sounding to a furious tone.


    Li Wei squinted at Yang Cui: ¡°You go back first. I want to have a look at the girl myself.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Yang Cui was stunned speechless. Now she really knew what it meant by lifting a rock and dropping it on her own feet.


    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Li Wei looked at Yang Cui in dissatisfaction. If Yang Cui was standing beside him, the beauty would definitely ignore him, so it was better for Yang Cui to leave.


    Yang Cui almost cried. Her face showed grievances but Li Wei didn¡¯t care about her. Yang Cui turned and ran in the direction of home.


    After she disappeared, Li Wei was relieved. He fanned himself as he walked towards the two houses.


    He walked to the house that Ning Meng Yao entered and knocked on the closed door.


    At that time, Ning Meng Yao was helping Qiao Tian Chang to tidy up his house. She heard the knocking sounds and frowned. If it was Qiao Tian Chang, he wouldn¡¯t knock on the door, so who...


    Ning Meng Yao subconsciously thought of the man who had been with Yang Cui. Disgust suddenly shed in her eyes.


    As she was thinking about this, the door was pushed open from the outside and Li Wei stepped in.


    Upon seeing Li Wei, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face turned cold in an instant.


    Li Wei originally didn¡¯t intend to barge in but who knew that no one came to open the door for him after he had knocked, so he decided to let himself in.


    It was a pity that his actions only angered the beautiful girl he saw.


    However, even her rage brought a different sort of feeling that made him like her more.


    ¡°Youngdy, my name is Li Wei...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Yang Wei or Li Wei, just get out of my sight this instant.¡± Ning Meng Yao had never seen such a shameless person who would actually dare to barge into other people¡¯s homes.


    Li Wei¡¯s expression stiffened. He frowned. He had never been treated in such a way before.


    ¡°Youngdy, I don¡¯t have any other meaning. I just want to have a cup of water to drink.¡± Li Wei casually gave an excuse.


    However, Ning Meng Yao looked at him as if he was an idiot: ¡°You want to drink some water? Aren¡¯t you the one Yang Cui married to? Does her family not have a cup of water for you to drink? If you want to give excuses, at least say something that makes more sense. If you don¡¯t leave now, then you better watch out. I¡¯ll report you for intrusion.¡±


    When Li Wei found out that Ning Meng Yao knew his rtionship with Yang Cui, he thought she was unhappy about it so he quickly added: ¡°My rtionship with her...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the things between you and her. Leave immediately. I believe that your father wouldn¡¯t be too happy if he finds out that his son, who he¡¯s so proud of, has intruded into someone else¡¯s home.¡±


    Li Wei was a talented man and was a sessful candidate in the imperial examinations. This year, he was expected to achieve the top scorer in the pce examination. Even if he didn¡¯te in top, he could still be an official. His father had always been very proud of him. Because of that, he would often turn a blind eye on his son¡¯ssciviousness. To him, as long as his son did not stray from his studies, he did not care much about it.


    When Li Wei heard that Ning Meng Yao used his father to pressure him, he frowned. It seemed that this girl wasn¡¯t any ordinary vige girl.


    When Qiao Tian Chang came down from the mountain, he saw a man standing at his door and Ning Meng Yao had a disgusted look on her face.


    He quickly walked to Ning Meng Yao and smoothen out her frowning brows: ¡°What¡¯s happening here? Why are you so angry?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s an intruder.¡± Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t exin it clearly, but Qiao Tian Chang understood.


    Turning to Li Wei, his eyes were full of dissatisfaction as he demanded: ¡°Where did this foole from?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t he a fool? He was still standing in someone else¡¯s home even when he wasn¡¯t weed. He was simply looking for trouble.


    Li Wei¡¯s expression turned ugly as he red at Qiao Tian Chang. What¡¯s the rtionship between this man and the beauty? How are they so close?


    ¡°Tian Chang, I don¡¯t want to see this man. I just want to dig out those disgusting eyes of his when I see them.¡± Ning Meng Yao said.


    What she hated the most were others looking at her with those disgusting look.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded then reached out to pat her on the shoulder: ¡°Calm down.¡±

 Chapter 166: She’s Engaged

    <h4>Chapter 166: She¡¯s Engaged</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang walked to Li Wei: ¡°Do you want to leave by yourself or do you want me to throw you out?¡±


    Li Wei¡¯s expression remained very ugly. From this man¡¯s imposing manner, he could tell that this man was not an ordinary man and his expression turned uneasy.


    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°The man Yang Cui married, the son of the County Magistrate. Why? Is the son who the old county magistrate is proud abusing his authority? It really broadened my horizons.¡± Ning Meng Yao ridiculed.


    Li Wei looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Be my woman. I can give you whatever you want.¡±


    That one sentence made Ning Meng Yaough and Qiao Tian Chang angry. The ridiculing smile on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face turned more intense.


    ¡°You give me whatever I want? Then if I want your head, will you give it to me?¡± Ning Meng Yao let out a smile that did not seem like a smile. The words she spoke was reeked of blood.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand held Ning Meng Yao¡¯s waist tightly as he announced his im silently.


    ¡°Fighting for a woman with me? Have you prepared to die?¡± Qiao Tian Chang stared at Li Wei coldly.


    She was the treasure in his palm. How could he let others take her from him?


    Li Wei coldly looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°You¡¯re only a hunter, what can you give her? Moreover, being with me or not isn¡¯t up to you to decide.¡±


    ¡°I have no interest in crooked melon and shrivelled dates.¡± Ning Meng Yao pursed her lips in disgust and said unhappily.


    Qiao Tianchang stretched his hand and pinched Ning Mengyao¡¯s small nose: ¡°Well, it¡¯s the county magistrate¡¯s son, we should give him some face.¡±


    ¡°How much is face worth? I¡¯ll sell it to you.¡± Ning Meng Yao gave Qiao Tian Chang a look and hummed.


    Li Wei looked at the woman he fancied flirting with another man in front of him and his face suddenly became gloomy and dark.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you regret this.¡± After saying this, he turned and left.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face turned ruthless: ¡°I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s in that person¡¯s head.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang squinted his eyes slightly, his face carried an inscrutable expression: ¡°How did he end up here?¡±


    Ning Mengyao shrugged and exined the matter once. Qiao Tian Chang listened and raised his eyebrows slightly: ¡°Yang Cui brought him? What does she want?¡±


    ¡°Who knows what she wanted to do.¡± Although she said those words, her heart had already jumped to several strange conclusions.


    Yang Cui was probably nning something again.


    Returning to Yang Cui¡¯s house in anger, Li Wei roughly pulled her to her room and coldly asked: ¡°What¡¯s the name of that woman?¡±


    Without having to ask, Yang Cui already knew who he meant. ¡°She is Ning Meng Yao.¡±


    ¡°Then that man?¡± Thinking about the man who held Ning Meng Yao¡¯s waist, Li Wei¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.


    Yang Cui¡¯s mouth curved upward and spoke faintly: ¡°He is Ning Meng Yao¡¯s fiance. They¡¯ve been engaged for some time now.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? She¡¯s engaged?¡± Li Wei looked as if he was struck with lightning as his eyes became wide open.


    She was actually engaged. If there was no engagement, then he could still use some methods to obtain her. But if she was already engaged, then it was difficult. If the old man at home knew about this, then he would not be able to get out unscathed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s engaged already. They got engaged right after the Dragon Boat Festival.¡± Yang Cui nodded. Seeing Li Wei¡¯s conflicted form, she smiled coldly in her heart. He was just a lustful person with no guts.


    Li Wei sat on the bed while his hand knocked against the table. His face was gloomy and no one knew what he was thinking about.


    Seeing him like this, Yang Cui frowned. ¡°Dear, what are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. If you want to stay here, then stay. I¡¯ll return first.¡± He wanted to check the background of that woman and that man.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s imposing aura was not at all like an ordinary huntsmen.


    If either one of them was someone he could not offend, then he could only put his thoughts on Ning Meng Yao to rest. He did not want to ruin his future because of a woman.


    Women were fine, but with his own future inparison, it was better not to steal someone else¡¯s woman.


    Yang Cui heard this and felt it was unexpected: ¡°Husband, you want to go back so soon?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Very quickly, Li Wei left. He hadpletely forgotten his agreement with her to stay at her house.

 Chapter 167: Temptress

    <h4>Chapter 167: Temptress</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yang Cui gripped the arm of the servant beside her whose clothes were frail. Yang Cui¡¯s dug into the servant¡¯s arm, causing her to furrowed her brows in pain: ¡°It hurts.¡±


    ¡°Pain is the only way. That vixen, how dare she seduce my man. I¡¯ll make her die.¡±


    The servant girl saw Yang Cui¡¯s vicious sight and was scared stiff, not daring to move.


    Seeing the terrified servant girl, Yang Cui threw her out in disgust.


    Madame Chen saw her angry daughter and could not help but furrowed her brows: ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m feeling really vexed.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Why did my son-inw leave? Didn¡¯t he say that he¡¯ll be staying here for a few days?¡± She even nned on showing off. Who knew that he had left already?


    When speaking about what happened, Yang Cui scolded furiously: ¡°Mother, it¡¯s all Ning Meng Yao¡¯s fault! That vixen!¡±


    ¡°En? What does it have to do with Ning Meng Yao?¡± Madame Chen frowned and asked.


    Yang Cui bit her lips and told Madame Chen of her n.


    Madam Chen became silent before sending a poke at Yang Cui¡¯s head: ¡°What were you thinking? You haven¡¯t make Li Wei fall for youpletely, and with no child to rely on, why did you do something like this. It will only make him stop pampering you. How can you be this foolish?¡±


    This foolish daughter was really going to be the death of her. If she was pregnant and did this, then Madame Chen would not have said anything. But this girl actually went ahead without getting pregnant. Madame Chen was furious.


    After Yang Cui saw Li Wei¡¯s obsession in Ning Meng Yao, she had already began regretting her actions. And now, she regretted it even more.


    How could things turn out like this? She had not thought it through before and it was already toote to regret.


    ¡°Mother, what should I do?¡± Yang Cui asked with uncertainty.


    ¡°You only know how to be worried now? Then why would you even do that?¡± Madame Chen red at her daughter angrily.


    ¡°Mother.....¡±


    ¡°Enough, I know that it¡¯ll be impossible to stop Li Wei now. He¡¯s already obsessed with her.¡± Madame Chen helped Yang Cui analyze.


    Yang Cui knew this, of course. What she wanted to know was how to resolve this problem.


    Madame Chen mulled for quite a while before she spoke: ¡°We¡¯ll spread the word to the vigers. But you must stand in the spot of the victim when speaking about this. Understand?¡±


    Yang Cui thought it over and understood. This way, aside from making the vigers feel that Ning Meng Yao was shameless, it would also make Ning Meng Yao feel more disgusted towards Li Wei and not like him. In that case, she would not easily follow Li Wei. And during this period, she would get pregnant and receive Li Wei¡¯s love once more. Even if he wanted Ning Meng Yao in the end, she would help him obtain her. Who knows? Maybe she would get even more of Li Wei¡¯s appreciation.


    With such a thought, Yang Cui nodded in agreement: ¡°Then, Mother, we¡¯ll do that.¡±


    ¡°Come with me now.¡± Madame Chen pulled Yang Cui out of the house.


    After leaving, Madame Chen went on wailing without tears, saying how Ning Meng Yao was shameless, to still seduce her son-inw even though she was engaged, and what a temptress she was.


    Yang Cui bit her lip and her eyes were hazy with tears, looking as if she had been wronged. Only those ignorant would think it was so.


    The people passing by saw them making a ruckus and could not help but said: ¡°You say that Meng Yao seduce your son-inw. How strange. No one saw Meng Yao in the vige today, so did she seduce your son-inw?¡±


    Madame Chen¡¯s tearfulin halted. She did not know how to respond.


    Seeing that, Yang Cui became worried that their n might get ruined, so she immediately exined in a low voice: ¡°My husband made me take him around, and then.....¡±


    Yang Cui did not finish to allow her words to carry some ambiguity.


    It would give the meaning that Ning Meng Yao deliberately walked up to them and seduced her husband.


    The people looked at one another. They did not believe that Ning Meng Yao would do something like this.


    Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang arrived at the vige together and brought meat to Yang Zhu¡¯s house. On the road, they heard someone speaking bad about Ning Meng Yao and the voice was very familiar.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s gaze turned cold: ¡°Yao Yao is always with me the whole day. You say that she seduced your husband, show some proof.¡±

 Chapter 168: Shut Up If You’ve Got No Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 168: Shut Up If You¡¯ve Got No Evidence</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Having heard him, the crowd understood what was happening. This was a case of defamation. After all, the pair was very affectionate and were always together everywhere. For someone to attempt slendering them, it was uneptable.


    ¡°I say, Yang Cui. Although you married to someone who aren¡¯t bad, you should not be ndering others.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why do you like to find trouble for Meng Yao? She didn¡¯t do anything to provoke you.¡±


    A few of the eldersmented, making the mother and daughter pair to forgot the words they had prepared to say.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Cui grudgingly: ¡°I really don¡¯t know how I¡¯ve offended you that you keep bringing trouble for me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This Cuiss, you should live with morals.¡±


    ¡°All of you, shut up! Stop butting into everything.¡± Yang Cui was angry. She was now someone with status. Whoever made her unhappy, she would let them be beaten with a nk.


    Ling Zhi Zhi looked at Yang Cui with what seemed like a smile: ¡°Oh? We¡¯re really scared.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Look at us! We¡¯re really scared.¡± It was clear that the crowd understood Yang Cui¡¯s meaning.


    Wasn¡¯t she married to the son of a Magistrate as a concubine? What was amazing about it?


    Qiao Tian Chang stood by the side, watching Ning Meng Yao. He did not say anything, only looking at Ning Meng Yao with a pampering gaze without veering his gaze away for even a second.


    Although the two of them were already this intimate when they had yet to get married, it might seem inappropriate, but thinking that the two of them were orphans, it was good that their rtionship was not bad. After all, they would marry sooner orter.


    Yang Cui coldly smiled and stared at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°So you¡¯re still helping her speak. Really a greedy vixen. Whether or not she seduced my husband, Qiao Tian Chang, you¡¯re the most clear about it.¡±


    ¡°You keep saying that Yao Yao seduced your husband, then take out the proof.¡± Qiao Tian Chang did not beat around the bush and directly questioned.


    Yang Cui choked. Proof? She did not have any to show.


    ¡°What is it? You can¡¯t take out any? If you can¡¯t, then shut up.¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Yang Cui in disgust. Towards this woman, he was thoroughly disgusted.


    Yang Cui stared at Qiao Tian Chang fixedly. That expression was ugly enough.


    ¡°Qiao Tian Chang, you will regret this.¡± Yang Cui red at Qiao Tian Chang and swat Madame Chen¡¯s hand before going home.


    Watching as her daughter left, Madame Chen knew she would only be inviting shame if she stayed, so followed her back home. The people¡¯s contempt made her face felt hot.


    Seeing her daughter sitting at the courtyard angry and distressed, Madame Chen¡¯s heart ache: ¡°There will be a way. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Yang Cui hummed in agreement, not speaking.


    Chance? She wanted this so called ¡®chance¡¯, but she wanted even more was to see Ning Meng Yao groveling by her feet.


    Making that person grovel, it would surely be a very interesting thing.


    ¡°My dear daughter, doesn¡¯t she have a business?¡± Madame Chen suddenly thought of this.


    ¡°I know. So what?¡±


    ¡°I say, Cui¡¯er, why are you so foolish? If she wants to do business, who does she have to go through first?¡± Madame Chen reminded.


    Yang Cui thought it over and understood Madame Chen¡¯s meaning. That¡¯s right. If Ning Meng Yao wanted to do something, she would require approval. As long as she gets Li Wei to help her, then won¡¯t she be able to get her revenge?


    ¡°Mother, I know what to do now.¡±


    ¡°Then you should stay here at ease and let mothere up with a few ideas for you. When the timees, it will be easy for you to aplish when you go back.¡± She wanted to destroy Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang. This way, their family would be the only riches family in White Mountain Vige.


    One rich family was enough, two was too much.


    Yang Cui originally wanted to immediately return, but in the end, she decided to stay for a few more days before returning. She wanted to see in these few days how much Li Wei cared about Ning Meng Yao.


    Never had she thought that the moment Li Wei returned home, he went to investigate Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s background. He felt there was something suspicious.


    ording to the investigation, both of them were from the capital, while there was only one family surnamed Qiao. He was not sure whether or not Qiao Tian Chang was rted to that family. If he really was rted, then even if he put his whole family on the line, it would still not be enough.

 Chapter 169: Yang Cui’s Offer of Advice

    <h4>Chapter 169: Yang Cui¡¯s Offer of Advice</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yang Cui originally thought that no matter what, Li Wei would return. But she did not thought that until the day she returned, Li Wei still had note over. This made Yang Cui worried. Did he not want to get Ning Meng Yao? If it really was like this, this was not good news to Yang Cui.


    To prove her own suspicion, Yang Cui brought her servant girls back to the town.


    There was nothing that makes Ning Meng Yao suspicious.


    Not long after Yang Cui¡¯s incident, Xiao Qi Tian came over: ¡°Don¡¯t publicly disy your affection here, alright?¡± Seeing the two of them intimate no matter what they were doing, Xiao Qi Tian felt he should not havee. He really was finding trauma.


    Rolling his eyes at Xiao Qi Tian, Qiao Tian Chang asked in contempt: ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I say, can you not be paying more attention to a lover than friends?¡± Xiao Qi Tian gritted his teeth as he looked at Qiao Tian Chang.


    ¡°No can do.¡± Qiao Tian Chang thought it carefully and shook his head righteously.


    Xiao Qi Tian stared at Qiao Tian Chang in a speechless manner. Wasn¡¯t the change in this guy too big? Before, when they were together, three nks could not bring out one word. It would only annoy him and he would cast a sharp nce over, as if wanting their lives.


    Now, it was the opposite. His words were many, but once he spoke, it would never cease to annoy others.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not fight and speak the important matter.¡± Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s face changed solemn. Ning Meng Yao was somewhat unused to it.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned.


    ¡°About Ling Country.¡±


    ¡°What is there to talk about?¡± Qiao Tian Chang blinked.


    ¡°I say, you¡¯re no longer fighting at the border, but can you be a little more attentive to what I¡¯m about to say?¡± Xiao Qi Tian was really angry. This person really pisses him off.


    Qiao Tian Chang pursed his lips and shrugged nonchntly.


    ¡°Tian Chang. I came here today because I hope to see you both married soon.¡± Xiao Qi Tian looked at the two of with solemnly.


    ¡°En?¡±


    ¡°You know the matter of Qiao Zheng Hong getting in trouble. He had found some news. I think that in less than a month, he mighte to find you here. You know what his motive is. Not only that, this brother already got news that the people from Ling Country was spotted. Moreover, they met Qiao Tian Hong in secret.¡± saying this, the face of Xiao Qi Tian became ugly.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qiao Tian Chang reminding them previously, they might have ignored this matter and when the time came, it would be troublesome.


    ¡°Your meaning is it will not be peaceful soon?¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It is soon to happen.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand lightly tapped the table and spoke: ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°I recently researched the ration suitable for war. I will let the servants to prepare the food secretly.¡± Ning Meng Yao inhaled deeply. On the battlefield, not only was battle prowess important, but also logistics. She wanted Qiao Tian Chang to worry about nothing.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Meng Yao, thank you.¡± This would greatly lessen his burden.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled: ¡°He is my husband. When he goes to the battlefield, I want him to be free of worry.¡±


    That one word of ¡®husband¡¯ made Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s heart warm. This was the person he loved. Reaching out his hand, Qiao Tian Chang held her in his embrace and put his head on her shoulder: ¡°Yao Yao, thank you.¡±


    ¡°I told you there¡¯s no need to say thanks.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian stared at the two of them and was thoroughly rest assured: ¡°If you guys get married, remember to invite me to drink the wine.¡±


    ???


    ¡°Yes, I definitely will.¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Xiao Qi Tian and said seriously.


    Ning Meng Yao gazed at them in speechlessness and held the hand on her waist away: ¡°You guys talk.¡±


    ¡°Tian Chang, you.....¡± Xiao Qi Tian saw Qiao Tian Chang kept staring at Ngin Meng Yao¡¯s back. There were a few things he did not know if he should ask or not.


    Qiao Tian Chang turned to Xiao Qi Tian and raised an eyebrow: ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Your change is immense,¡± Xiao Qi Tian could only say this at the end.


    Qiao Tian Chang was stunned then nodded. His change was indeed big, but he was not opposed to it.

 Chapter 170: Well-informed

    <h4>Chapter 170: Well-informed</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang took a sip of tea from the cup in front of him then turned to Xiao Qi Tian: ¡°Is it not good?¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian smiled and shook his head: ¡°No, it¡¯s good.¡±


    Qian Tian Chang was too cold of a person. He was cold even towards his good brothers, as if nothing they did could attract his attention. Now that he had a loved one, the change was obvious and they were happy about it. After all, he no longer was alone anymore.


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled and nodded. He also liked his life right now.


    After Yang Cui went back, she immediately went back to find Li Wei, but he was nowhere to be found. After a long search, she heard that Li Wei was at Zui Hong Restaurant. That ce was a brothel, a ce full of filthy women.


    When she thought of her man going to such a ce, she felt as if she had swallowed a fly; the feeling was unbearable.


    More importantly, the women there didn¡¯t care about loyalty and shame. They had many tricks up their sleeves to trick men. If Yang Cui¡¯s man was tricked by them, then she would be so embarrassed.


    Having this thought, Yang Cui went to see Li Wei¡¯s wife, Zhong Yue, in her residence.


    Yang Cui was a mere concubine, so she couldn¡¯t interfere with her man¡¯s affairs, but Zhong Yue was different. She was his wife. Her husband went to the brothel, she must be worried about it, right?


    With this in mind, Yang Cui quickened her footsteps. When she arrived, Zhong Yue was being served herbal soup by her servants.


    The sight made Yang Cui jealous. There was only one servant to serve her, but Zhong Yue had several, let alone the head maidservant herself.


    ¡°Young Mistress.¡± Yang Cui suppressed her jealousy and greeted Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue faintly nced at Yang Cui, then put the cup in her hand aside and wiped the corner of her mouth with her handkerchief. Then, she said: ¡°You may get up.¡±


    Zhong Yue truthfully didn¡¯t hate Yang Cui, but she didn¡¯t like her at all. She didn¡¯t hate Yang Cui because she was obedient. She heard from the servants that Yang Cui treated her husband very well so she wouldn¡¯t bother her too much. Just that the look Yang Cui always gave was really ufortable.


    ¡°Thank you, Young Mistress.¡± Yang Cui stood up from the ground as she spoke to Zhong Yue.


    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡± Zhong Yue had no reaction towards her pitiful appearance. She wasn¡¯t a man anyway. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, they might mistakenly think that Yang Cui was being bullied.


    ¡°I heard that your husband is...¡± Yang Cui spoke with difficulty and didn¡¯t manage to continue even after a long while.


    Zhong Yue was getting annoyed, she demanded: ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    ¡°The people said that he went to... Zui Hong Restaurant.¡± Yang Cui carefully looked at Zhong Yue, seemingly worried for her.


    Zhong Yue slightly squinted her eyes as she red at Yang Cui. ¡°You are quite well-informed. I have been in here for so long yet I don¡¯t know about this. Whereas you, who just returned from your mother¡¯s house, are so clear about my husband¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Yang Cui couldn¡¯t figure out what Zhong Yue was thinking from the way she spoke.


    ¡°Young Mistress, I don¡¯t mean it that way.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then what do you mean?¡± Zhong Yue raised her eyebrows.


    Yang Cui bit her lips and whispered: ¡°Will there be any good people at such a ce? I¡¯m afraid that he might be tricked.¡±


    Zhong Yueughed mockingly: ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress, shouldn¡¯t you get him back?¡± Yang Cui said with a little embarrassment and her expression uneasy.


    Zhong Yue smiled coldly: ¡°You¡¯re the one looking for my husband but you¡¯re using me to do so? Yang Cui, who gave you the courage to do so?¡±


    Did she really think I¡¯m that stupid and hopeless? Did she think I¡¯ll be tricked by her words?


    When Zhong Yue married Li Wei, she already knew what kind of person he was. Although he would go ces like Zui Hong Restaurant, he would never mess around.


    Just as what Li Wei said, ces like that was his yground. Although he liked many women, he didn¡¯t like women who had been with many men.


    Therefore, Zhong Yue remained good to Li Wei, which was why Li Wei always took good care of her.


    ¡°Young Mistress. I don¡¯t mean it that way.¡± Yang Cui quickly exined, but she panicked. Did she make a mistake? Shouldn¡¯t Zhong Yue be angry and send someone to call him back?


    However, if that happened, Li Wei would definitely be dissatisfied with Zhong Yue. And, Yang Cui would have the opportunity to regain Li Wei¡¯s favor. It was using one stone to kill two birds.

 Chapter 171: Paying The Price

    <h4>Chapter 171: Paying The Price</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    After Li Wei returned to his yard and washed away all the makeup powder from the women who came to him, he went to his wife¡¯s courtyard. That was his habit. No matter how much fun he had outside, he would see his wife aftering home, and talk to her.


    When he entered the courtyard, he saw Zhong Yue frowning and reprimanding Yang Cui. His eyebrows rose slightly as he walked towards Zhong Yue: ¡°What happened? Don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯ll affect my son.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, what happened?¡± Li Wei pointed at Yang Cui, who was kneeling on the ground, looking panicked and worried.


    Zhong Yue looked helplessly at Li Wei: ¡°After she returned from her mother¡¯s house, I¡¯m not sure who she heard the news from but she said you were at Zui Hong Restaurant. Then she thought of asking me to call you back.¡±


    ¡°Who told you that?¡± Li Wei¡¯s face immediately turned ugly.


    Regarding him going to Zui Hong Restaurant, Zhong Yue had long knew about it but she had never said anything after she knew that he wouldn¡¯t mess around there. Although she was jealous, she didn¡¯t bother about him much. It was also because of this, that he treated Zhong Yue very well.


    Now, a mere concubine dared to bother his business, how could she not be angry?


    ¡°I... I wasn¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t what?¡± Li Wei looked at Yang Cui coldly.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand. I don¡¯t have any other meaning. I only had something to tell you.¡± Yang Cui flustered and waved, as she quickly tried to exin herself.


    Li Wei snorted but kept quiet. The head maidservant, on the other hand, frowned: ¡°Young Master, she is your concubine, as your servant, I am not in the position to speak, but what she did is unruly of her, how could she speak like this in front of Young Master and Mistress? How could there be a concubine this daring? If others found out about this, they would surely say our family has no rules.¡±


    Li Wei nced at her and nodded. ¡°Grandmother Ming, please teach her well.¡± Head Maidservant Ming was sent by Li Wei¡¯s mother to stay by Zhong Yue¡¯s side ever since she was pregnant. Listening to Yang Cui now really made her upset.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Yue¡¯er, let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Li Wei held Zhong Yue¡¯s arm and went into the house together,pletely ignoring Yang Cui.


    Yang Cui stared at Li Wei and Zhong Yue who had left. She didn¡¯t know how things had turned so drastically in just a few days.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to care about your charming and beautiful concubine?¡± Zhong Yue asked Li Wei as soon as they entered the house.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to care? She dares to trick me, she should be taught a lesson.¡± Li Wei said angrily.


    Zhong Yue raised her eyebrows: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, he told her about the things that happened when he went to Yang Cui¡¯s house a few days ago. He also told her about the things he investigated.


    ¡°Ning Meng Yao isn¡¯t a simple woman, even the man around her isn¡¯t simple. And Yang Cui deliberately took me there that day. Her motive was very obvious.¡± Li Wei frowned.


    He liked good beauty, but he wasn¡¯t an idiot. Yang Cui was so obvious that day. He wouldn¡¯t believe her if she said she wasn¡¯t intentional.


    ¡°Is that woman very beautiful?¡± Zhong Yue asked curiously.


    Li Wei nodded: ¡°Her face may not be the most beautiful one, but her temperament is unique.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhong Yue raised an eyebrow, no wonder he fell for her.


    Li Wei snorted. Holding Zhong Yue, he ced his hand on her stomach: ¡°Don¡¯t mention it anymore. It makes me angry when I think about it. If I actually offended her, I don¡¯t know how terrible the consequences will be.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s not think about it then.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± He wasn¡¯t an idiot.


    ¡°Who does she think she is?¡± Zhong Yue frowned. If something happened to Li Wei, what good would it do for Yang Cui?


    Li Wei sneered out loud: ¡°Yang Cui used to like Qiao Tian Chang, but he doesn¡¯t like her. After she became my concubine, she feels superior to them. So she wants to use my status to deal with those two people. What she tried to do is basically using me to ruin Ning Meng Yao.¡± Yang Cui didn¡¯t know Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s mysterious identity; she thought that if she actually did something to them, they wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything, that was why she had such an idea.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t so simple.


    Zhong Yue frowned unhappily: ¡°What does she mean? Isn¡¯t she doing that to harm us?¡±

 Chapter 172: Scared Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 172: Scared Each Other</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. What you have to do now is take good care of yourself and give me a son.¡± Li Wei kissed Zhong Yue. He didn¡¯t want her to have any frustrations.


    ¡°You keep thinking that it¡¯s going to be a boy, what if it¡¯s a girl?¡± Zhong Yue said, annoyed.


    The rtionship between those two were in fact quite close. The only problem was his weird habit of messing around outside.


    ¡°A daughter is fine too. After we have a daughter, we can do again to get a son.¡± Li Wei said without hesitation.


    ¡°What do you n to do with Yang Cui?¡±


    ¡°Let Grandmother Ming teach her a lesson first, then I¡¯ll handle her, but if she still ns to scheme, then she mustn¡¯t me me for being unkind to her.¡± He liked women who had a loving heart, not women who make their own ims.


    When Zhong Yue knew that he had his own ideas, she didn¡¯t question him anymore. She was justpletely disgusted with Yang Cui.


    Yang Cui was still thinking about how to persuade Li Wei to deal with Ning Meng Yao, but she was soon pulled by Grandmother Ming to be taught a lesson about discipline. Yang Cui dreaded it but she could not refuse.


    Li Wei had given up, but Yang Cui didn¡¯t know that. She only wanted to use Li Wei.


    Ever since Xiao Qi Tian came over and talked about Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s marriage, Qiao Tian Chang had been pondering about it these days.


    ¡°What have you been doing these days?¡± Ning Meng Yao saw Qiao Tian Chang in a daze, she couldn¡¯t help but pat his head andugh.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out to pull her hand away from his head: ¡°Yao Yao, what do you think about us getting married?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao, who tried to break free, paused and looked at Qiao Tian Chang seriously: ¡°Why do you want to get married? Is it because of what Xiao Qi Tian said?¡±


    ¡°A small part of it, yes. The other reason is that I really want you to marry me.¡± He wanted to live his life with her. Although ever since they were engaged, they were almost always together during the day, but he was still not satisfied.


    He wanted to be closer to her. He didn¡¯t want to leave her at night. Every time he held her in his arms, he wanted the hug tost a little longer.


    Ning Meng Yao could hear the seriousness in his tone, and sheughed: ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll leave it up to you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Tian Chang stood up excitedly. His eyes were bright as they stared at Ning Meng Yao until she herself could no longer stand it.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°Yes, really.¡±


    After receiving Ning Meng Yao¡¯s consent, Qiao Tian Chang beamed with excitement, and he ran out like the wind, so fast that Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t help but smack her lips.


    Qing Xue and the rest had overheard their conversation.


    Their Miss was going to get married, they had better prepare it well.


    Having this thought, they started passing the news to others. Their Miss¡¯s wedding must be the most luxurious and lively one ever.


    Qing Zhu didn¡¯t do anything, she just asked people to send in their best red silk. She intended to sew a wedding dress for Ning Meng Yao.


    When Qiao Tian Chang ran to Yang Zhu¡¯s house, Yang Zhu, who was drinking water, was surprised by Qiao Tian Chang. He spat out the water in his mouth and screamed: ¡°My goodness, Tian Chang, what happened to you? Can you not scare me like that?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang awkwardly rubbed his nose, feeling a little embarrassed. Then, he quickly patted Yang Zhu on his back: ¡°Uncle, can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m excited?¡±


    ¡°What are you excited about?¡± Yang Zhu rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Yao Yao has agreed to marry me. I thought about asking you and aunty to help us to see what we need since we don¡¯t know much about the preparation.¡± Qiao Tian Chang was embarrassed and excited altogether.


    Upon hearing this, Yang Zhu shook his head helplessly. So that was why he was so happy. Yang Zhu replied: ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll ask her to choose a good day for both of you to get married. Marriage is a big thing so it has to be nned properly.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded. Of course, his woman deserved the best.


    After returning home, he wrote a letter to his brothers, telling them that he was getting married.


    Xiao Qi Tian and Xiao Qi Feng were both stunned speechless when they received the letter. Wasn¡¯t he moving a little too fast?


    Didn¡¯t he only went there a few days ago? Now, there was already a wedding invitation for him.


    Lei An and the rest were stunned the most. Their cold boss was getting married? This was harder to believe than a typhoon.

 Chapter 173: It Must Be A Lie, RIght?

    <h4>Chapter 173: It Must Be A Lie, RIght?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    It was indeed unusual no matter how you look at it. However, Lei An epted it in the end.


    After all, he was the one who saw the interaction between Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao. He heard that they had gotten engaged previously so it was only natural for them to finally get married.


    ¡°We must prepare a wedding gift for our boss.¡± Lei An said while rubbing his chin.


    ¡°Right.¡±


    As they were all agreeing on what gift to prepare, Xiao Qi Tian went straight to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s home: ¡°Why, aren¡¯t you a fast one?¡±


    Looking at Ning Meng Yao, who was standing at the side with red fabrics in her hand that were to be sown into a wedding dress, Xiao Qi Tian called out sorrowfully.


    ¡°Are you feeling jealous?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Xiao Qi Tian with contempt, and snorted.


    What did his marriage had to do with him?


    ¡°Meng Yao, you should control him.¡± Xiao Qi Tian nagged. A man soon to be married really was difficult to deal with.


    Ning Meng Yao helplessly waved her hands: ¡°He can¡¯t be controlled.¡± Ever since she agreed to marry him, he seemed to have be an idiot,ughing all day long. He even sat on the side every day, just watching the sewing done, with a smothered look that made her want to throw him into the pond to wake him up.


    ¡°How did he be like this?¡± Xiao Qi Tian lookedplicatedly at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s silly expression. He couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°I¡¯m more used to his cold expression.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang threw a sharp gaze at him: ¡°Even if you don¡¯t speak, no one might think you¡¯re mute.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tianughed: ¡°Yes, this is how you should be.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, yet you¡¯re still the same.¡± A soft voice sounded from the doorway.


    The three of them looked over at the same time. When they saw the man in red standing there, they blinked: ¡°Why the heck are you here?¡±


    ¡°If you cane here, why can¡¯t I?¡± The man walked in and stopped in front of Xiao Qi Tian. He asked with a smile.


    Xiao Qi Tian turned to look at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Tian Chang, did you invite this pervert here?¡±


    ¡°What did you say, Xiao Qi Tian?¡± The man¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, but his face remained gentle. However, Xiao Qi Tian was ring at him coldly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°He said, you¡¯re a pervert.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said casually, it seemed that he enjoyed seeing Xiao Qi Tian out of luck.


    Xiao Qi Tian gritted his teeth and turned to Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Will you die if you don¡¯t speak?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Boss, is this is our big sister?¡± The man in red looked cooly at Xiao Qi Tian, then turned to have a look at Ning Meng Yao who was getting her wedding dress sewn.


    Yep, although this woman didn¡¯t have much allure, she was absolutely beautiful, and her temperament was like a fairy that was one of a kind.


    ¡°Yes. Yao Yao, this is our military adviser, Lin Zi You. Lin Zi You, this is my fiancee, Ning Meng Yao.¡± Qiao Tian Chang introduced the two.


    ¡°Hello there.¡±


    ¡°Miss, how are you? This is a gift for you and boss.¡± He said while cing a box on the table.


    Ning Meng Yao raised her eyebrows slightly and reached out to open the box. Inside was a very nice-looking pair of jade: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Miss. But miss, how do you feel facing a cold man like our boss? How do you bear with him? You must know that he¡¯s the kind of person who could barely speak five sentences a day.¡± Lin Zi You was very curious.


    When Qiao Tian Chang was with them, he was always quiet. They all thought that he would end up being old and lonely but who would have expected that he would even get married. This was a huge news to them.


    Ning Meng Yao looked puzzled at Lin Zi You: ¡°He¡¯s very good.¡± When he was with her, he spoke a lot with her.


    ¡°Very good? Define very good.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao thought about it then said seriously: ¡°He cooks for me, makes snacks for me, and gives me whatever I wish for.¡±


    With every word from Ning Meng Yao, the two people looked at Qiao Tian Chang weirdly.


    ¡°Cook for you?¡±


    ¡°Make snacks for you?¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian and Lin Zi You didn¡¯t believe at all. Such a strong man like Qiao Tian Chang knew how to cook? And make snacks? That must be a lie, right?


    ¡°Miss, are you sure the snacks boss made are edible?¡± Lin Zi You asked with some doubts.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°They¡¯re edible, and they¡¯re very delicious.¡±


    Edible? And delicious? Lin Zi You was certain that he had heard wrong.

 Chapter 174: Not Awake

    <h4>Chapter 174: Not Awake</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Qi Tian walked to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s side and eyed him from top to bottom. He was very doubtful and he asked: ¡°Is what Meng Yao said true? You not only know how to cook, but also make snacks?¡± No matter what, Xiao Qi Tian found it unbelievable.


    Well, no one can me him for not believing because this was not the Qiao Tian Chang they knew.


    Qiao Tian Chang was a man of masculinity. Trying to believe that he would actually go into the kitchen to cook some food was harder than going to heaven. This was just some auditory hallucination, right?


    ¡°You have something to say about that?¡± Qiao Tian Chang frowned while turning his head to Xiao Qi Tian. What¡¯s wrong with cooking and making snacks? Do you need to have such a huge reaction?


    Xiao Qi Tian quickly shook his head: ¡°No, I¡¯m just thinking whether it is because Meng Yao only said so just to make sure that your reputation is not tarnished.¡±


    ¡°I think that might be true.¡± Lin Zi You nodded and expressed his support to Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s words.


    ¡°See, I¡¯m not the only one who thinks so, unless... you let us have a taste, then we¡¯ll believe you.¡± Xiao Qi Tian smiled happily and danced around.


    Qiao Tian Chang red coldly at Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s shameless look: ¡°Are you still asleep?¡± Who did he think he was? He would rather kill him than cooking for him.


    ¡°Eh... we¡¯re brothers.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t care. So what if we¡¯re brothers? Can a brotherpare to a wife?


    ¡°You...¡±


    Ning Meng Yao sat by the side and looked at the three bickering. She smiled, their rtionship was really close..


    When they were eating together at noon, Xiao Qi Tian and Lin Zi You just stared at the food on the table. Finally, Lin Zi You said regretfully: ¡°Aiya, if only this was made by boss.¡±


    ¡°Are you not afraid of getting diarrhea?¡± Xiao Qi Tian took a mouthful of rice and said.


    Lin Zi You smiled: ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to eat first. If you remain fine, then I¡¯ll eat.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang was toozy to pay attention to them. He picked some dishes for Ning Meng Yao, and ate his rice,pletely ignoring the two.


    The intimacy of the couple made Lin Zi You and Xiao Qi Tian blinked their eyes while staring at them. Qiao Tian Chang became a little impatient with them. He mmed his bowl on the table and said angrily: ¡°If you guys don¡¯t n to eat, leave.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll eat, we¡¯ll eat. We¡¯ll eat immediately.¡± The two said in unison.


    Qiao Tian Chang continued helplessly: ¡°After you¡¯re done, get away from me as far as possible. Don¡¯te here and disturb us.¡±


    ¡°Boss, can you not be so tight with your friends.¡± Lin Zi You looked sadly at Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang raised his eyebrows and said bluntly: ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how Miss can bear with you.¡± Lin Zi You expressed his iprehension.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at them dragging her into the conversation, she felt somewhat helpless: ¡°You guys talk your things, but can you stop pulling me into your conversations?¡±


    ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t have any other meaning.¡± Lin Zi You quickly responded..


    ¡°I know.¡± Ning Meng Yao replied helplessly. Finally, she followed Qing Xue and the rest to the pond and left some space to the men.


    After watching Ning Meng Yao leave, Qiao Tian Chang asked: ¡°Say it, what is it that you have for you to personallye here.¡±


    Lin Zi You was stunned for a moment, then heughed and smiled coldly.


    Seeing Lin Zi You¡¯s expression, Qiao Tian Chang already knew something had happened.


    ¡°Spill it.¡±


    ¡°Boss, I think you better not make your wedding too grand.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang frowned, what does he mean? What did he mean by not making the wedding too grand?


    ¡°The person Qiao Zheng Hong sent out this time is Qiao Tian Yu. He ordered Qiao Tian Yu to bring you back at all costs. Even if he has to kidnap you, he will do so.¡± Lin Zi You exined.


    Qiao Tian Yu was quite skilled, unfortunately his talent waspletely disregarded by Qiao Zheng Hong. Qiao Tian Yu was merely a pawn to Qiao Zheng Hong in the end.

 Chapter 175: What Are All of You Doing Here?

    <h4>Chapter 175: What Are All of You Doing Here?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang and the rest didn¡¯t like people like Qiao Tian Yu, because people like him had lost their purpose and only knew to act ording to Qiao Zheng Hong¡¯s order.


    Qiao Tian Chang eyebrows slightly wrinkled: ¡°Qiao Tian Yu?¡±


    ¡°Yes. To be honest, we¡¯re quite curious about how Qiao Zheng Hong managed to turn Qiao Tian Yu into a puppet.¡± Lin Zi You and Xiao Qi Tian both shook their heads.


    Qiao Tian Chang sneered: ¡°What¡¯s impossible? There are many ways to control a person.¡±


    He could use a drug, or any other methods, as long as it would allow him to achieve his purpose, he would do anything.


    Did Qiao Tian Yu really obeyed him willingly? Qiao Tian Chang believed that Qiao Tian Yu wanted to get rid of the hand controlling him.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What kind of person do you think he is?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at the two people and asked casually. He wasn¡¯t worried at all about the fact that Qiao Tian Yu wasing for him.


    Xiao Qi Tian and Lin Zi You both looked at each other, then they replied in unison: ¡°He¡¯s a very skilled person.¡±


    ¡°Right, he¡¯s very skilled. So why did he, a skilled person, willingly submit himself?¡± Qiao Tian Chang asked sarcastically.


    Perhaps when Qiao Zheng Hong wasn¡¯t aware, Qiao Tian Yu had already begun to rebel.


    ¡°I see... Then heing this time...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll follow Qiao Zheng Hong¡¯s order ande here, but he¡¯ll not act rashly until he hears from me. After all, Qiao Zheng Hong is useless, isn¡¯t he?¡± Qiao Zheng Hong was no longer a general, and Qiao Tian Yu wanted to use him to climb up the status level. Truthfully, it was impossible to get rid of control by climbing up. Besides, Qiao Tian Chang also had a hunch that Qiao Tian Yu wasn¡¯t Qiao Zheng Hong¡¯s son.


    Otherwise, Qiao Zheng Hong¡¯s many children wouldn¡¯t be iparable to Qiao Tian Yu. And why was Qiao Tian Yu the only one who became Qiao Zheng Hong¡¯s puppet in the end?


    Of course, those were all Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s assumptions.


    Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s face turned pale as he looked at Qiao Tian Chang. Hasn¡¯t this person been away for a long time? How was he still so clear?


    ¡°Tian Chang, you¡¯re not worried?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too worried. What¡¯s toe, wille. I¡¯ve also said before, Yao Yao isn¡¯t my weakness.¡± Ning Meng Yao had her own pride. When he became closer with Ning Meng Yao, he treated her equally. His worry only stemmed from his love and care for her.


    On a thought, as long as Ning Meng Yao really wanted to, this small courtyard could be something like an iron bucket where no one could prate.


    Xiao Qi Tian was speechless, but when he thought of Tong Bao Zhai, he instantly had nothing to say. There were many powerful people among the Tong Bao Zhai. And Ning Meng Yao had plenty around her. Perhaps it was her not wanting to be disturbed.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Lin Zi You watched them speak to each other and suddenly felt very dissatisfied: ¡°I say, you two. I still don¡¯t understand what are you guys talking about.¡± Wasn¡¯t he worried just now? Why did he suddenly say he understood now?


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re stupid.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Boss, we¡¯re here.¡± As the two were quarrelling, Lei An walked in with a couple of people. There were at least ten of them.


    Qiao Tian Chang suddenly felt discontented seeing so many people stepping into his house. Frowning, he said unpleasantly: ¡°You guys have nothing better to do, is it? What are all of you doing here?¡±


    Lei An smiled awkwardly: ¡°Boss, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re getting married? So we all came here to see if you need any help. You said that the marriage preparation is tiring, right? Surely, you¡¯ll need some help, right?¡± They had all just arrived, he couldn¡¯t possibly chase them away, right? That would be too unkind of him!


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at them nonchntly. ¡°You are all too early.¡±


    Lei An and the rest watched Qiao Tian Chang innocently: ¡°You can¡¯t me us foring early, right? Boss, you didn¡¯t state clearly when you¡¯re getting married.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang raised his eyebrows at Lei An: ¡°So is it my fault now?¡±


    Lei An quickly shook his head. How would he dare to say that it was Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s fault? He still wanted to live to see tomorrow!

 Chapter 176: A Bunch of Spoiled Children

    <h4>Chapter 176: A Bunch of Spoiled Children</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    When Ning Meng Yao returned and saw arge group of people, she blinked then turned to look at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Who are they?¡± She was just away for a while and there were so many people in the house now.


    Qiao Tian Chang rubbed his nose and exined: ¡°These are my former subordinates.¡±


    ¡°Oh, alright. Let¡¯s go to your ce and talk.¡± A crew would begin working soon, it wouldn¡¯t be pleasant for them to see this group of people here. Besides, it was a little noisy with so many people around.


    Qiao Tian Chang thought about it, then he understood what Ning Meng Yao¡¯s meant, so he replied: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay. How about you go to the mountains to see if there¡¯s anything we can barbecue tonight?¡± It was troublesome to cook for so many people, so it was easier if they could just grill and roast.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He agreed as he dragged the people away.


    After Lei An and the rest left Ning Meng Yao¡¯s courtyard, Lei An asked: ¡°Boss, does Miss not like us?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at him strangely: ¡°Why would you say that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a feeling.¡±


    ¡°There will be some work to be done at hometer. It¡¯ll look bad if there are so many people there, understand?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Lei An with contempt, and said very vaguely.


    Lei An patted his chest, he almost cried. Boss, can you not look at me like this? Your eyes are frightening me, don¡¯t you know that?


    Lei An and the rest were definitely skilled at hunting. In no time, they had hunted a lot of prey. They even caught two wild boars.


    Venison was rtively tender and Ning Meng Yao liked it very much, so Qiao Tian Chang hunted two deer, rabbits, and other pheasants.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Looking at what the men bagged, Ning Meng Yao suddenly had a headache. How are we going to clean this upter?


    ¡°Qing Xuan and a few of you, help with the skinning. After that,e here and slice the meat.¡± In the end, Ning Meng Yao could only ask Qing Xuan and the rest to help Qiao Tian Chang and the men.


    Fortunately, those men often had to hunt during the camp so they finished cleaning the prey quickly. After a while, almost everything was done.


    Once they were done with the preparations, Qiao Tian Chang began to cut the meat. Soon enough, there was arge pot ofpletely sliced meat.


    Seeing how skillful he was, Xiao Qi Tian and Lin Zi You both affirmed that maybe it was true that he could really cook.


    They prepared the meat while Ning Meng Yao prepared the vegetables, such as lettuce, potatoes, corn, etc.


    When everyone was done, the day was almost dark. There were several barbecue tables in the courtyard, and everyone surrounded the tables, thinking about what to eat first.


    This was the first time they had a barbecue of such a scale, and the meat was quite fresh too.


    ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll prepare it for you.¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao and whispered.


    ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Ning Meng Yao believed in his skill of roasting meat.


    Naturally, wine must be drunk together when consuming meat. Ning Meng Yao ordered Qing Xuan to bring out the wine.


    Xiao Qi Tian saw Lei An and the rest taking big mouthfuls of wine. He felt somewhat pained.


    These guys were simply spoiled children. Did they know how much these wines cost? Those were worth liangs, not stones.


    ¡°What¡¯s with you?¡± Seeing Xiao Qi Tian looking at the men with grief and indifference, Lin Zi You asked carefully.


    This guy was a little abnormal. What¡¯s with him?


    Xiao Qi Tian held his chest tightly and gave a painful look: ¡°You guys are really a group of spoiled children, do you know how much liangs the wines you guys drank are worth?¡±


    ¡°Miss gave us the wine anyway.¡± Lin Zi You liked the wine very much. As he listened to Xiao Qi Tian, he took another mouthful from his big bowl of wine.


    Xiao Qi Tian shivered and pointed at the men: ¡°A jug of wine no more than 1 kilogram would cost one hundred liang, one hundred liang.¡± Xiao Qi Tian cried. Wine was a must, but why must she give such good wine?


    The men who were drinking the wine, were stunned and they looked down at the wine in their bowl. Does this wine really cost one hundred liang? It can¡¯t be, right? It¡¯s that expensive? They had just drunk so much of it. How much of it had they drunk? It seemed that what Xiao Qi Tian said was true, they were really a bunch of spoiled children, but then again, Ning Meng Yao was the one who gave them the chance to have such wine.

 Chapter 177: Absolutely Not For Sale

    <h4>Chapter 177: Absolutely Not For Sale</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Everyone stared nkly at Ning Meng Yao, and nodded. This wine was given by her. If they didn¡¯t drink it, it would mean that they were embarrassing her. As for Xiao Qi Tian... no one could care less about him. Who was the real idiot here?


    Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t bear to watch the scene anymore, so she faintly said: ¡°There are wine brewed for my marriage. There are some for your restaurant too, so you don¡¯t have to look so in pain.¡± Those wine belonged to her, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain that they were drinking it, so why was Xiao Qi Tian feeling it?


    Xiao Qi Tian felt as if a cat had caught his tongue.


    ¡°Meng Yao, could you not be so generous? After all, it¡¯s money.¡± Xiao Qi Tian was a little depressed. What sort of wine would she be using for her marriage? How much of the wine would be used then? Plus, there was such arge group of drinkers here.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned, seemingly to be considering this matter. Xiao Qi Tian noticed that and gave a sigh of relief. But before hepletely calmed down, Ning Meng Yao continued: ¡°I¡¯m only going to be married once.¡± What she meant was that she must use the best wine since she was only getting married once.


    ¡°I......¡±


    ¡°Besides, those wines are specially brewed for the asion, and it¡¯s better than the one you sold before.¡± Ning Meng Yao seemed to not have struck Xiao Qi Tian enough, and she continued to stab him with her sharp words.


    ¡°Can we taste it now?¡± Xiao Qi Tian asked seriously.


    He was thinking that if the wine was really better than the ones he was selling in his restaurant, then he must take some of it back.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded. She asked Qing Xue and Qing Zhu to get a few jugs over.


    When the wine jugs were opened, everyone was intoxicated. Just by smelling the rich smell of the wine, they knew that it was a good wine.


    ¡°Darn it, so you still have more private possessions? No way, this time you must give me a hundred of it.¡± Xiao Qi Tian spoke immediately.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned. Although a hundred jugs weren¡¯t a lot, this wine was to be used for her marriage. Before the marriage, she didn¡¯t intend to sell it.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not selling it before my marriage.¡± Ning Meng Yao shook her head firmly.


    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Qi Tian was depressed. It was such good wine, why keep it for personal use only? How could she do that?


    Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t care how much it pained him. She continued to drink her tea.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re my blood sister-inw, it¡¯s only a hundred.¡± Xiao Qi Tian would strip his reputation and name just for these wines.


    However, Ning Meng Yao shook her head firmly: ¡°I can¡¯t sell you this wine. If you want it, I can give another type of wine to you.¡± The other wine was also brewed for the marriage but it didn¡¯t taste as good as this, so she got rid of it.


    Naturally, she wanted the best wine for her marriage. Every woman wanted a perfect wedding. Of course, she was no exception. So after she had decided to get married, she had specially requested some people to make the wine.


    ¡°Okay, but a hundred jugs are definitely not enough. I want more.¡±


    ¡°Three hundred.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Xiao Qi Tian was satisfied, he continued: ¡°But Sister-inw, how does that winepare with this wine?¡±


    ¡°Its taste is not as good, but it¡¯s a lot stronger than Green Bamboo Wine.¡± Ning Meng Yao replied honestly.


    Xiao Qi Tian thought for a moment and decided to purchase the wine for 152 liang each. When he returned, he must make more money to make up for his loss.


    Everyone looked down at the wine that had just been handed to them, and listened to the two talking there. There was only one thought in everyone¡¯s mind, and that was their sister-inw was skilled in business!


    But the boss was so lucky to have such a rich woman as his wife.


    ¡°Yao Yao, you¡¯re really my precious.¡± Qiao Tian Chang finally couldn¡¯t help but whisper to himself.


    He knew his wife¡¯s capability to brew wine, but listening to her about brewing the wine specifically for their wedding, made him think: Should I also prepare something? At that thought, Qiao Tian Chang started nning. There was still about two months before the wedding, he had enough time.


    Thinking about this, Qiao Tian Chang nodded, satisfied with his thought.


    Xiao Qi Tian and the rest eyed Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Tian Chang, are you nning something bad?¡±


    ¡°And does it have anything to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t care about you. I¡¯ll just continue to drink my wine, alright?¡± Since Xiao Qi Tian couldn¡¯t sell the wine, he had to drink more of it.


    Xiao Qi Tian quietly drank his wine. Lin Zi You, on the other hand, looked at Ning Meng Yao with bright eyes and asked: ¡°Sister-inw, can you sell two jugs to me?¡±


    ¡°No, this wine is not for sale.¡± Ning Meng Yao shook her head firmly once again. She only took it out for drinking this one time. Other times would be during the wedding itself. It was impossible for her to sell it before her wedding. If she really wanted to sell it, she would have to wait until her wedding was over.

 Chapter 178: Beaten

    <h4>Chapter 178: Beaten</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Lin Zi You looked at Ning Meng Yao in sorrow and grief, as if she had said something terrible to him.


    ¡°Lin Zi You, you don¡¯t want your eyes anymore, do you?¡± Qiao Tian Chang warned as he red at Lin Zi You¡¯s sorrowful face.


    Lin Zi You retreated: ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± He was just looking desperately at sister-inw, he really didn¡¯t do anything else.


    ¡°Then what are you still trying to do?¡± Qiao Tian Chang was angry. What did he mean he didn¡¯t do anything, what else is he up to?


    Xiao Qi Tian smiled: ¡°He wants to rob your wife, Tian Chang.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see if he has that courage or not.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said in a disdainful tone.


    Lin Zi You red at Xiao Qi Tian. How daring of him to sabotage me! How could he say this kind of thing to the boss? Is he looking for trouble?


    ¡°I really don¡¯t mean it that way. I just want to buy some wine, really.¡± Lin Zi You was still worried that Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t believe him. So he exined again while nodding his head, indicating that he was speaking the truth.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Lin Zi You: ¡°You won¡¯t dare even if I forgive you.¡±


    After that, Qiao Tian Chang turned away, and Lin Zi You was relieved. But then he turned to Xiao Qi Tian who was hiding at the side.


    ¡°Xiao Qi Tian, you¡¯re really good at sabotaging people, eh?¡± Lin Zi You puffed angrily.


    ¡°Am I? I don¡¯t think I said anything just now¡± Xiao Qi Tian disyed an innocent look on his face.


    Lin Zi You smiled at Xiao Qi Tian,pletely ignoring the look on his face.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Lin Zi You stood up and walked towards Xiao Qi Tian. The expression on Lin Zi You¡¯s face made others feel slightly guilty.


    Now Xiao Qi Tian felt an abnormal guilty conscience: ¡°What are trying to do?¡±


    ¡°What am I trying to do? Of course, to beat you up.¡± Lin Zi You approached Xiao Qi Tian and kept cracking his knuckles.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked towards Qiao Tian Chang and the rest but they didn¡¯t seem to notice it. Lei An and the rest saw it, but they all ignored.


    They just sat there to watch the show.


    ¡°Zi You, let¡¯s talk it out. Quarrel would only hurt our rtionship, right?¡± Xiao Qi Tian smiled and said to Lin Zi You.


    Lin Zi You was still grinning, his expression had not changed either. He was just calmly watching Xiao Qi Tian, then he asked: ¡°Who has a rtionship with you?¡± Having said that, he threw a punch towards Xiao Qi Tian.


    Xiao Qi Tian wasn¡¯t weak either. He turned and duck. The two then started fighting vigorously. Everyone else was also eating leisurely and discussing about their fighting posture. Their rxed expression angered Xiao Qi Tian so much. You idiots, how can you guys treat me like this?


    ¡°Ah!¡± With this distraction, Xiao Qi Tian was hit by a heavy punch.


    Holding on to his face, Xiao Qi Tian was outraged: ¡°Lin Zi You, so you¡¯reing at me for real!¡±


    Lin Zi You slowly held back his arms and looked at Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s swollen cheeks: ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I was joking with you.¡±


    Since you dare to sabotage me in front of the boss, then you must be prepared.


    Does he really think I¡¯m easily bullied?


    Ning Meng Yao quietly watched them being so lively and extraordinary. She could also see that those two guys were actually very close with each other. Otherwise, how could a noble prince yfully engage in a fight, and after being punched, he just said a few words out of anger in the end. He wasn¡¯t even being angry for real.


    Ning Meng Yao sipped her tea and smiled: ¡°You all have a really good rtionship.¡±


    The two looked at each other with a tint of dislike in their eyes: ¡°Tch, who¡¯s having a good rtionship with him?¡±


    Both of them said in unison, and stunned themselves. Then, they turned their heads away from each other: ¡°Don¡¯t copy me.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao watched them nodding their heads: ¡°There, you see. How could you not have a good rtionship? Both of you even said the same things simultaneously. Whoever could be like you guys?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Military Adviser, you and second prince do have a good rtionship.¡± Lei An and the rest chipped in.


    The two blinked, then turned their heads towards Lei An and the rest and warned dangerously: ¡°Are you guys busybodies?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lei An and the guys shook their heads.


    They couldn¡¯t afford to offend these two people, so it was better that they kept quiet, or else they would get beaten up as well!

 Chapter 179: You Have Anything To Say About It?

    <h4>Chapter 179: You Have Anything To Say About It?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Everyone spent the entire night in the courtyard and left a pile of empty wine jugs on the ground. Fortunately, Xiao Qi Tian was already drunk and asleep. Otherwise, his heart would ache seeing the piles of wine jugs on the ground.


    Ning Meng Yao helped Qiao Tian Chang to his bed. Seeing his face flushed red, she knew that he had also drunk a lot. Perhaps he was in a good mood to see his brothers that his usual cold face was all smiles and warmth.


    She wiped his face with a silk cloth from the basin and helped him to take off his shirt. Then, she covered him with a quilt.


    After Ning Meng Yao quietly went out, Qiao Tian Chang who was initially asleep, opened his eyes and looked at the closed door for a while, then he closed his eyes peacefully.


    ¡°Qing Xue, you can do the cleanup tomorrow. It¡¯s alreadyte, go have some rest.¡± Ning Meng Yao said when she went out of the room and saw Grandmother Qin and the rest cleaning up the mess.


    ¡°Miss, we¡¯re fine. We¡¯ll be able to clean the mess up quickly. You should rest first. We¡¯ll sleep when we¡¯re done.¡± Grandmother Qin said without lifting her head while tidying up the ce.


    Seeing that all of them shared the same consensus, Ning Meng Yao just let them be. She stood on her doorstep and watched the stars in the sky.


    Although life wasn¡¯t as beautiful as she thought, the asional noise made her very happy. Perhaps this was what it means to live.


    Qiao Tian Chang and his brothers were the sorts to drink a lot. They got up the next morning without any hangovers. They all got up early in the morning and practiced their fist in the courtyard. Ning Meng Yao looked at their energetic vigor and returned to the house.


    She was tired and needed to rest.


    Far away in the capital, Ling Luo heard from the people below that Ning Meng Yao was getting married; his face turned gloomy for a moment.


    In his heart, Ning Meng Yao was his, and now that she was getting married, it was simply unforgivable.


    Xiao Zi Xuan, who also heard the news, was already pregnant for quite some time. She had the figure of a woman seven or eight months pregnant, and she became chubbier.


    After learning that Ling Luo had left the residence after hearing the news, Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s joyful mood in the past few months was instantly ruined. That darned Ning Meng Yao, just because she was getting married, she managed to attract Ling Luo over. Was she trying to challenge her?


    Xiao Zi Xuan stretched her hands to rub her belly, she wouldn¡¯t let a womane in and steal her husband away, not to mention that woman was someone Ling Luo liked.


    If Ning Meng Yao was to get married into her family, could Xiao Zi Xuan still have ahold of her current position?


    Having this thought, Xiao Zi Xuan believed that no matter whether it was true or not that Ning Meng Yao was getting married, she had to kill that woman.


    When Ling Luo arrived at the house, his mood was a bitplicated. In just a few months, this ce had changed a lot. There was even a house on the other side. It looked like it wasbined with the other house. This was actually Qian Tian Chang¡¯s intention. After the marriage, he wanted to remove the wall in the middle, and the two houses would be one.


    Walking towards Ning Meng Yao¡¯s house, Ling Luo knocked on the closed door repeatedly. Everyone who was eating at that moment turned their heads towards the door.


    Jiang Quan opened the door and saw a stranger standing outside. It was someone they used to know, Ling Luo. Jiang Quan asked: ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Ning Meng Yao. Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s for you.¡± Jiang Quan turned his head and said to Ning Meng Yao in the courtyard.


    Hearing the voice from the door, Ning Meng Yao knew who the person was. She took a nce at Qiao Tian Chang, who stood up and walked to the door with her.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked in a dull tone without the slightest feeling. It was impossible to see that she and Ling Luo were once together.


    Ling Luo wanted to question her, he saw Qiao Tian Chang standing next to her, he asked: ¡°Are you really getting married to him?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Ling Luo in a funny way as if he had caught his wife cheating on him. She couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to marry him. Do you have anything to say about it?¡±

 Chapter 180: What Can You Give Up For Me?

    <h4>Chapter 180: What Can You Give Up For Me?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao used to think that Ling Luo was her sky, but that was when she hadn¡¯t met Qiao Tian Chang yet. After meeting Qiao Tian Chang, Ling Luo¡¯s good actions were nothing, and the things he could do for her was very minimal. He wasn¡¯t one to abandon a high position and hide in the mountain vige with her.


    ¡°You...Ning Meng Yao, why do you have to stoop so low?


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes became cold. Before Qiao Tian Chang could punch him, Ning Meng Yao pped Ling Luo: ¡°I and your are no more, don¡¯t say it as if I owe you anything. Ling Luo, not everyone needs someone in order to live.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang stare at Ning Meng Yao dissatisfied: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I can¡¯t live without you.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao stunned, and then said: ¡°Oh dear, then that¡¯s my bad.¡±


    Ling Luo really didn¡¯t expect Ning Meng Yao to be the way she was now.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t like this in the past. I¡¯m so disappointed in you.¡± Ling Luo touched his face, he couldn¡¯t believe this was truly Ning Meng Yao. She was never like this. She must have got some bad influenced.


    However, Ning Meng Yaoughed at him: ¡°My character never changed, you just never really understood me. You have your own life, Ling Luo, and I have mine, not everything circtes around you.¡±


    After he said that he would make her his second wife, and after she burned down her house and left the city, they no longer had any connection. She was an individual, not a possession of anyone, and there was no marriage contract between them, nor were they husband and wife. He could have three wives and four concubines, who was he to stop her from getting married to the love of her life?


    ¡°You...¡± Ling Luo was stunned speechless because Ning Meng Yao was right, not everyone depended on someone.


    Taking a deep breath, Ling Luo looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Come back to me, I¡¯ll give you whatever you wish for.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s expression became ugly. Is this person trying to steal my love in front of me? If Ning Meng Yao hadn¡¯t stopped him, he would have kicked him far away.


    Ning Meng Yao grabbed Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand and looked at Ling Luo: ¡°You say, you can give me whatever I wish for? Can you give up your position as the heir, and stay with me in this small mountain vige? Can you give up all your rights, and live an ordinary life with me?¡±


    It was only two requirements, it wasn¡¯t a lot to ask for but Ling Luo¡¯s face had be green. Gnashing his teeth, he said: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t talk nonsense? Ling Luo, am I talking nonsense or not, I believe you¡¯re clear of that. If what you meant when you say you would give me whatever I want, was just gold jewelry or money, then I apologize, I don¡¯tck money. Even if I needed money, Tian Chang could give me. He can put everything he has aside just to be with me. Can you do that?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Ling Luo mockingly.


    Anyone could say pompous words; he knew how to talk too but who could really do what they say?


    When Qiao Tian Chang was the general, he could return to the capital to be a high-ranking person, if he wanted to. But he was unwilling to return. He said before, that he might return one day if he hadn¡¯t met her, but after meeting her, he no longer thought of going back. He had told his brothers that if there was no war, he wouldn¡¯t go back unless Xiao Country¡¯s safety and the lives of his brothers were threatened.


    Otherwise, he would stay with her forever in this small mountain vige.


    Judging from Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s and Lin Zi You¡¯s attitude, before, Qiao Tian Chang was a manly man, but for her, he was willing to get his hands into washing, preparing dishes in the kitchen. This was something most men were reluctant to do so. Could Ling Luo do those? No, he couldn¡¯t.


    If she didn¡¯tpare, she wouldn¡¯t know who was the best. She wasn¡¯t an idiot. She wouldn¡¯t give up a person who was really good to her and return to a selfish person.


    ¡°Ling Luo, don¡¯t simply make promises if you can¡¯t do it. I love Tian Chang. I like to live with him. I like to watch him cook for me, learn how to make snacks for me. I like to see him search high and low to get me the things I like. My needs aren¡¯t high. I just want a person who treats me wholeheartedly. And he¡¯s that person.¡± Ning Meng Yao ignored Ling Luo¡¯s unusually ugly expression and looked at Qiao Tian Chang happily.


    Initially, Qiao Tian Chang was still angry, but listening to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words, his anger dissipated in an instant. She said that she liked him and that she wanted to be with him.

 Chapter 181: Status Higher Than You

    <h4>Chapter 181: Status Higher Than You</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang broke away from Ning Meng Yao¡¯s grip and hugged her tightly in his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead: ¡°I¡¯ll always treat you very well.¡±


    ¡°I believe you.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s trusted Qiao Tian Chang wholeheartedly, which made Ling Luo feel a little embarrassed. He really couldn¡¯t do what Ning Meng Yao said earlier so what qualifications does he have to ask her to be with him?


    ¡°Ling Luo, you have your own family, you shouldn¡¯t be here. Go back, and don¡¯te here again.¡± Ning Meng Yao held on Qiao Tian Chang, as she said to Ling Luo seriously.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t wish to see me?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°I don¡¯t want to invite another murder case. Besides, there¡¯s nothing to say between us. Tian Chang doesn¡¯t like you. I don¡¯t want to make him unhappy because of you.¡±


    Ling Luoughed at himself. So it was for this man. She actually said such nonsense because of this man.


    ¡°Haha, you want to live an ordinary life with him here? Do you think I¡¯ll let that happen?¡± If he couldn¡¯t have her, no one could. It used to be like this and it was still the same now. He had the rights and status that ordinary people didn¡¯t have so it would be easy for him to suppress them.


    ¡°Hey, let me see who¡¯s at the door. Oh why, isn¡¯t that Ling Luo, a father-to-be? What are you doing at my brother and sister-inw¡¯s ce?¡± When Ning Meng Yao wanted to refute, Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s voice suddenly sounded beside them.


    Subsequently, they saw Xiao Qi Tian walking out with a devilish smile.


    Looking at Ling Luo¡¯s stiffened expression, Qiao Tian Chang sneered.


    ¡°Your Grace.¡± It was true that Ling Luo had high power, but his arrogance was nothing before Xiao Qi Tian. Xiao Qi Tian was the Emperor¡¯s dearest brother.


    Xiao Qi Tian briefly looked at Ling Luo: ¡°Ling Luo, I don¡¯t care what rtionship you had with my sister-inw previously, but now she¡¯s my brother¡¯s fiancee, and they¡¯re going to get married. My sister-inw has even told you about it. If I hear that you¡¯re scheming against them, then don¡¯t me me for turning my back on you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Grace.¡± Although Ling Luo was unwilling, he still had to agree.


    He couldn¡¯t scheme didn¡¯t mean other people couldn¡¯t.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ling Luo¡¯s unwilling appearance, and felt somewhat intolerant: ¡°You¡¯re just the Heir, not a Marquis.¡±


    ¡°Marquis or not, my status is still higher than yours.¡± Ling Luo was just under Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s inferiority, why should he be looked down by Qiao Tian Chang too.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Ling Luo and smiled. ¡°To speak the truth, Tian Chang¡¯s position is much higher than yours. You better watch yourself. Just in case, you trouble your family. That wouldn¡¯t be good I suppose.¡±


    No one could rece Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s position, even the most senior minister couldn¡¯t rece him, let alone a petty Heir.


    ¡°Heir, your wife is going intobor soon.¡± As Ling Luo was feeling embarrassed, a figure suddenly appeared beside him and whispered anxiously in his ear.


    Ling Luo frowned, obviously annoyed. What does that woman want now?


    She had been doing this often for a period of time already. Whenever he stayed a little longer at his concubines¡¯ ce, she would use various excuses to call him back, and usually, it was about the child in her.


    ¡°Heir...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ling Luo took a deep breath and turned to his horse and left quickly. He didn¡¯t even turn back to look at Ning Meng Yao this time.


    The other person that was left behind, bowed at Xiao Qi Tian, then left.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go in.¡± Qiao Tian Chang nced at the figure of their backs fading away. Truthfully, having power over someone was sometimes quite good, at least it could be used to pressure others when necessary.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡± Xiao Qi Tian smiled.


    Initially, they were still somewhat dissatisfied when they heard Ning Meng Yao talking to Ling Luo, but they were relieved after hearing Ning Meng Yao speak.


    The rtionship between the couple was indeed very close, even if there was something between Ning Meng Yao and Ling Luo, what did it matter? That was all in the past, she was with Qiao Tian Chang now.


    Besides, they also believed that Qiao Tian Chang must have known about Ling Luo¡¯s existence long ago, so they didn¡¯t need to worry about him.

 Chapter 182: Who Has Not Encountered A Filthy Male

    <h4>Chapter 182: Who Has Not Encountered A Filthy Male</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang sighed and took Ning Meng Yao back into the house. It was really annoying to have someone knocking at the door early in the morning to look for trouble.


    After they sat down, the guests in the house kept ncing at them. Then, Lin Zi You finally said: ¡°Sister-inw, just out of curiosity, what¡¯s your rtionship with Ling Luo?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao took a bite at a steamed bun and nodded. ¡°Well, I met him when I was ten. At that time, he was very good to me. He taught me martial arts and help me build a house. Later, I learned embroidery from an embroidery woman. After that, I supported myself. You can say that we¡¯re childhood friends.¡±


    ¡°What happened after that?¡± Lin Zi You was really curious.


    ¡°Then, he said that he would marry me, and I thought so too, butst year he wanted to marry Xiao resident¡¯s heiress Xiao Zi Xuan, so he told me that he would make me his second wife. Afterward, I burned the house in the capital and came here.¡± Ning Meng Yao briefly exined.


    Xiao Qi Tian and Qiao Tian Chang both knew Ning Meng Yao¡¯s identity as the owner of Tong Bao Zhai. She had done so much for Ling Luo, but he didn¡¯t know anything about it, and even said that he would make her his second wife.


    ording to their understanding of Ning Meng Yao, making her the second wife was an insult to her. No wonder she would burn the house and leave the capital toe here.


    Leaving was the only way she could live a peaceful life.


    ¡°Howe he knows you¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°After the cooperation with Qi Tian, he started selling wine in his restaurant. Ling Luo knew that I knew how to brew wine.¡± Ling Luo knew that Ning Meng Yao was a wine expert, so winemaking was naturally a matter of course. At first, she didn¡¯t do these things in Tong Bao Zhai because she was worried that Ling Luo would find out about it. Now, it seemed that that was a wise decision.


    Xiao Qi Tian raised an eyebrow. At that time, she and Qiao Tian Chang had already had feelings for each other, so she wasn¡¯t worried about Ling Luo looking for her. Perhaps it was because of this that Ning Meng Yao decided to cooperate with him.


    ¡°What¡¯s with you all?¡± Seeing everyone gazed at her with strange-looking eyes, Ning Meng Yao asked.


    Lin Zi You smiled: ¡°Sister-inw, we pity you. You¡¯re such a good person, how could you meet such a person?¡±


    Looking at Lin Zi You¡¯s precious expression, Ning Meng Yaoughed: ¡°Living in this world, who hasn¡¯t met filthy men before? Besides, if it wasn¡¯t for that, I wouldn¡¯t have met Tian Chang.¡± This was the truth.


    Everyone seemed to have the same thought so they just threw the past to the back of their minds.


    However, Ning Meng Yao looked at the men in the room and said with a strong heart: ¡°Trying to get back a woman when she¡¯s about to be married, is a terrible thing to do. You guys better don¡¯t be a filthy man like him.¡±


    Lin Zi You and the rest were eating their porridge at that time. Upon listening to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words, they spat out their porridge: ¡°Sister-inw, can we not talk about this?¡±


    ¡°Why not? All of you are going to get married eventually.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at them innocently.


    Lin Zi You grimaced and kept quiet.


    They were in military camp every day, they didn¡¯t even have time to look for someone to marry, how could they have time to fool around with other men¡¯s wives? Soldiers were the most loyal men, how could they treat their wives badly?


    Looking at the way they eat, Ning Meng Yao was finally d.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s sudden smile made Lin Zi You and the other men angry: ¡°How can you take it out on us?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao blinked innocently: ¡°Did I?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Before they spoke, Qiao Tian Chang said first. But what he said made the others spit out their food once again.


    ¡°Boss, can you not be so embarrassing?¡± Lin Zi You had spent three days here, and he had almost lost it. Their boss had changed too much. The way he showed his love so obviously was basically blinding them.


    ¡°You can also look for a wife and show off your love in front of us.¡± Ning Meng Yao ate her breakfast slowly as she smiled and said. That leisure look on her face made Lin Zi You really want to p her.


    Why would he trouble himself? He guaranteed that if this conversation continued, Ning Meng Yao would definitely find a woman for him. And could he reject if he didn¡¯t want one?

 Chapter 183: Not Giving Up

    <h4>Chapter 183: Not Giving Up</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Lin Zi You for a long while. Feeling her eyes on him made his hair stand: ¡°Sister-inw, please don¡¯t give me that look. It¡¯s really scary.¡±


    ¡°Do I look scary?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked innocently.


    ¡°No, not at all. You look very beautiful.¡± But your gaze is very scary. You obviously have some ns, you don¡¯t have to be that obvious.


    Qiao Tian Chang sat by her side and quietly watched her tease Lin Zi You. It was quite interesting.


    Although there were so many people around in the house, Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t have much that needed their help. She just had to do her and Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s wedding clothes. As for the quilt pillows and stuff, Qing Zhu had taken care of them. Lin Zi You and the others could help with other minor things, and therefore, both Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao rxed a lot.


    At night, Xiao Qi Tian and the rest, who were asleep, suddenly opened their eyes. Their eyes were as cold as stone.


    Getting up from bed and putting on their clothes, they dashed out and spotted Qiao Tian Chang who was also up at that time: ¡°Tian Chang...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave a single one, we¡¯ll send all of them back to whoever sent them.¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes were bloodthirsty.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time. It seemed that woman really wasn¡¯t giving up. Now, she even dared to make another attempt to murder Yao Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao heard the noise outside and woke up. Upon seeing a fight outside, her face became pale.


    ¡°Yao Yao, stay in the house, don¡¯te out.¡± Seeing Ning Meng Yao had woken up and was standing in front of the window in her thin nightgown, and her face was pale as sheet, Qiao Tian Chang quickly shouted. He didn¡¯t want her to get involved.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded obediently. Seeing this made her furious. It seemed that Xiao Zi Xuan really didn¡¯t want to live anymore.


    Lei An¡¯s skills were very good so naturally, he had no problem dealing with the assassins.


    Once all the assassins were dealt with, Xiao Qi Tian unveiled the veil of the leader. Seeing the familiar face, he sneered: ¡°If they don¡¯t give me an exnation this time, I¡¯ll not rest.¡± They knew he was here, yet they even dare to send people to assassinate. Very well, since they didn¡¯t put him in their eyes, then he was going to give them a lesson.


    ¡°Lei An, call a few people to carry these bodies and follow me.¡± Xiao Qi Tian wasn¡¯t a master of patience. Since they dared to do assassinate them, he was going to give them a stern and deathly lesson.


    Ning Meng Yao initially still thought about how to deal with this matter. But who knew that Xiao Qi Tian had already helped her to solve it.


    Watching the men carry the bodies away on their horses, her gaze deepened.


    Walking towards Ning Meng Yao, reaching out to hug her, Qiao Tian Chang felt the chill on her body, he couldn¡¯t help but frown: ¡°Why don¡¯t you put on more clothes?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ning Meng Yao shook her head and leaned in his arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this matter will be handled properly.¡± Qiao Tian Chang thought she was worried about the matter, so heforted her.


    ¡°I believe he will handle it well.¡± How could Ning Meng Yao not believe in Xiao Qi Tian? This wasn¡¯t a simple assassination case, but more importantly, it made Xiao Qi Tian feel provoked.


    Knowing he was here, they dared to take action. They were basically looking down on his existence, so he would definitely handle this matter promptly, no matter what.


    Xiao Qi Tian took Lei An and the rest back to the capital quickly. They didn¡¯t return to the pce but went directly to the residence which sent the assassins.


    At the entrance, Xiao Qi Tian was blocked. Seeing the guards blocking him, Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s expression turned even uglier.


    He had a respectable status, who dared to block his way? It was a humiliation to be blocked by a bunch of peasants.


    ¡°Who dares to stop me, kill them.¡± Xiao Qi Tian said murderously.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Who are you? How daring you to barge into the residence.¡± The butler ran out and yelled.


    However, after seeing the person in front, his expression changed and he quickly fell to the ground: ¡°Your Royal Highness, Prince Qi.¡± My goodness, who invited him here?


    ¡°Call Marquis Ling, that old bag toe out this instant.¡± Xiao Qi Tian was getting angrier at this moment. He didn¡¯t have any good to say, especially at the sight of those who blocked him.


    The old butler¡¯s expression was bitter. He could only pray that things wouldn¡¯t get too serious.

 Chapter 184: To Trample On Marquis Ling

    <h4>Chapter 184: To Trample On Marquis Ling</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Qi Tian held a horsewhip in his hand and tapped his foot every once in a while, his face bing colder.


    Ling Luo was initially apanying Xiao Zi Xuan in the yard, when suddenly he heard the servants saying that Prince Qi was here, he frowned.


    He took a look at Xiao Zi Xuan, then led the servants out. Outside, he saw a pile of corpses in ck night suit on the ground. His expression changed instantly, especially after seeing one of them.... Wasn¡¯t that...


    ¡°Prince Qi, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Call that Marquis Ling toe out this instant, or else I¡¯ll get rid of your residence.¡± Xiao Qi Tian Yu looked gloomly at Ling Luo.


    Ling Luo¡¯s face became ugly, he wrinkled his eyebrows unhappily and asked: ¡°What the heck do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What do I mean? These are the people from your residence, am I wrong?¡± Xiao Qi Tian sneered, staring at Ling Luo with his eyes full of ridicule.


    Ling Luo took a breath, he had a bad feeling.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t understand? Lei An, start killing. Whoever dares to stop us, don¡¯t let them live.¡± Since that ignorant fool didn¡¯t want toe out, then he wasn¡¯t going to be polite.


    Lei An grinned and waved his hand. The people behind him rushed into the residence, creating chaos inside. They were here to cause trouble today.


    He dared to trouble their sister-inw, well, then he should first see if they could be patient with his actions or not!


    ¡°All of you stop!¡± Ling Luo¡¯s face turned purple, as he tried to stop Lei An and the rest.


    When Marquis Ling rushed back, the ce was already in a mess.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Your Highness, Prince Qi?¡± Marquess Ling suppressed the anger in his heart and asked.


    Xiao Qi Tian waved at Lei An and the other men. They stopped and walked behind Xiao Qi Tian: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Your people in the residence dare to assassinate me. May I know who gave them such a courage?¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian kicked a corpse on the ground to Marquis Ling.


    Seeing that familiar face of the corpse, Marquis Ling twitched: ¡°This is definitely someone trying to shift the me onto me.¡±


    ¡°me you? If I¡¯m not mistaken, this person is an imperial guard that was assigned to you? That means he only listens to yourmand, who¡¯s trying to push the me you? Marquis Ling, do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± Xiao Qi Tian sneered aloud: ¡°Since you said that you aren¡¯t to be med, then let¡¯s talk about it in front of the Emperor. Lei An, bring the bodies, we¡¯re going to the pce.¡± If he didn¡¯t teach Marquis Ling a lesson today, that would be letting him off too easily.


    Marquis Ling didn¡¯t respond for some time. When he came back to reality, Xiao Qi Tian had already left with Lei An, the other men, and the corpses. They were really going to the pce.


    ¡°Luo¡¯er, my child, what¡¯s really going on?¡±


    Ling Luo shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He was still in a daze. Why would we attempt to assassinate Xiao Qi Tian? That would be the same as looking for death!


    ¡°No matter what, we better go to the pce quickly.¡± Marquis Ling said urgently.


    The Emperor and Prince Qi were brothers of the same mother so they were quite close to each other. If the Emperor knew that people in Ling Residence had attempted assassination on the Prince, then whether it was true or not, he would definitely not let them off easily.


    The two of them left in a hurry, but they didn¡¯t manage to catch up with Xiao Qi Tian.


    Upon seeing his younger brother rushed in angrily, Xiao Qi Feng questioned: ¡°What happened? Why are you so mad?¡±


    ¡°Emperor Brother, Marquis Ling¡¯s residence actually sent people to assassinate me.¡± The thought of it angered Xiao Qi Tian.


    Xiao Qi Feng frowned: ¡°What the heck is going on?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t he at Tian Chang¡¯s ce? Why would an assassination take ce there?


    ¡°They weren¡¯t actually after me. They were after Meng Yao, but Ling Luo knew that I was there.¡± The more Xiao Qi Tian thought about it, the angrier he got. That darned person was seriously looking for trouble.


    Xiao Qi Feng became more confused: ¡°How is she involved again?¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian exined about the situation between Ning Meng Yao and Ling Luo, and that there was a high chance that the order for the assasination must havee from Xiao Zi Xuan. He was just using this case as an excuse.


    Xiao Qi Feng squinted his eyes slightly. No matter who started it, Ning Meng Yao wasn¡¯t simply Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s wife anymore. She was the owner of Tong Bao Zhai. If anything happened to her, those in the Tong Bao Zhai would definitely not rest.

 Chapter 185: Vomiting Blood

    <h4>Chapter 185: Vomiting Blood</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Tong Bao Zhai was apletely all-powerful existence. Perhaps only they knew how powerful those people in Tong Bao Zhai were.


    If something bad really happened to Ning Meng Yao, Xiao Country would be in big trouble, which wasn¡¯t what Xiao Qi Feng wanted.


    ¡°Meng Yao¡¯s very angry about this, that¡¯s why Ie back here immediately. It¡¯s better for us to take action, rather than Meng Yao, or else I¡¯m afraid that the trouble would escte.¡± Xiao Qi Tian did this for Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s sake. It was indeed better for them to take action than letting Meng Yao do the job. If Ning Meng Yao was the one taking action, it might involve Xiao Country¡¯s economy. This was definitely not anyone¡¯s wish to see.


    Xiao Qi Feng nodded. ¡°You did a good job. I¡¯ll handle this matter well.¡±


    ¡°I believe in you, Brother.¡± Xiao Qi Tian nodded, feeling a little rxed.


    When Marquis Ling and his son arrived, they saw Xiao Qi Feng staring deeply at them. His eyes were full of storms as if they would soon erupt.


    ¡°Your Highness, Emperor Xiao¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng shifted his eyes away from them and he busied himself with the medals in his hands. After he was done, he slowly opened his mouth and said: ¡°Marquis Ling, you dare to assassinate the Prince? Let me ask you, who gave you the courage? Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, this is an usation. An usation! I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡± Marquis Ling listened to Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s words and knew that his consequence would be terrible so he quickly asked for mercy.


    ¡°usation? So you¡¯re saying that there are others in your residence who can give orders?¡± Xiao Qi Feng asked with a hint of iprehension.


    Marquis Ling and Ling Luo weren¡¯t stupid. They understood what Xiao Qi Feng meant.


    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ll definitely investigate this matter clearly, and give you a good exnation.¡± Marquis Ling had a bad feeling. If this matter wasn¡¯t handled well, it might affect his entire family.


    Xiao Qi Feng took a nce at Marquis Ling: ¡°Very well, I don¡¯t have much patience. I believe Marquis Ling, you should know what I mean?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian sat leaning on a chair and looked down at the two men kneeling on the ground. He sneered: ¡°I give you one day. If I do not receive an answer tomorrow, then don¡¯t me me for the consequences.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness, Prince Qi¡±


    After the two left, Xiao Qi Tian snorted and walked to Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s side. Hey prone on his desk and said: ¡°Brother, Meng Yao is really stingy. She brewed a special kind of wine that tasted better than Green Bamboo Wine but she doesn¡¯t want to give me at all.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Why?¡± Isn¡¯t winemaking done to make money? Why isn¡¯t she willing to give?


    ¡°She said that it¡¯s specially made for her marriage, and she only brewed it once. After the wedding, she¡¯ll give the leftovers to me. If there weren¡¯t then I won¡¯t get any.¡± The more Xiao Qi Tian thought about it, the more pitiful he felt. How much money could he earn if he sold the wine?


    Amused, Xiao Qi Feng looked at him: ¡°You¡¯re worried about not being able to drink it anymore in the future, or about not being able to earn any money from it.¡±


    The truth was revealed. Xiao Qi Tian touched his nose andughed shyly: ¡°Both. I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯ll bring back the leftover wine after their marriage. And I¡¯ll save money and buy it myself. So both of us can drink it slowly.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng kept quiet. He was convinced by Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s words, and he was curious about the wine now. The wine he drank was taken from Xiao Qi Tian. If Xiao Qi Tian had any good wine, he would send some to Xiao Qi Feng so he wasn¡¯t worried about not able to drink it.


    ¡°Brother, what do you think we should do with them? After all, Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s pregnant now, and she¡¯s going intobor soon.¡± Xiao Qi Tian asked faintly.


    ¡°No matter what, they¡¯ll give you a satisfactory answer in the end, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°Hey, who says I¡¯m worried. They¡¯re the ones who are supposed to be worried. I¡¯m just depressed. Things were getting interesting at Tian Chang¡¯s ce. But because of this matter, I¡¯m forced toe back here. I¡¯m so angry.¡± The thought of it angered Xiao Qi Tian once again. He could have so many delicious meals there, much better than what he had in the pce.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at his younger brother. Grinning, he rubbed his own forehead and said: ¡°I think you¡¯re angry because of having toe back here.¡±


    ¡°Hey, how do you know, Brother?¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng nced at his brother, shook his head andughed. Then he returned to finish his business.


    After Marquis Ling returned, he was so furious that he smashed his beloved set of inkstones: ¡°Investigate this matter carefully, and find out who caused this trouble to us!¡±

 Chapter 186: It’s the Heiress

    <h4>Chapter 186: It¡¯s the Heiress</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Never had he suffer from such humiliation before. Should the matter be blown up, it was unthinkable what the public would say should they catch wind of this.


    If the others knew that the people from Ling Residence had the guts to assassinate Prince Qi, he would be left with nothing to defend himself. The officials from the Censorate would definitely leave a mountain of impeachment documents on the Emperor¡¯s Imperial Study Room.


    Not to mention his enemy, they would definitely use this chance to bring him down.


    Whenever he thought about this, Marquis Ling¡¯s blood boiled.


    The past troubles caused were trivial, even if he was impeached by them, it did not cause him much trouble. However, this time around, this involved Prince Qi.


    Do they not know who Prince Qi is? How can theyy a finger on him? How maddening.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Father, I will look into the matter.¡± Ling Luo nodded his head. He knew that although his family was not exactly besieged on all sides, every step they took was like treading on thin ice.


    If the incident was not handled properly, it would cause substantial damage to their family.


    Marquis Ling watched his son, ¡°Luo¡¯er, we only have a day, you have to hasten the investigation!¡±


    ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry Father, I shall make my move now.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    After Ling Luo returned to his study room, he ordered his confidant to look into the matter.


    Unaware of the situation. Xiao Zi Xuan was furious about Ling Luo leaving.


    ¡°Scram.¡± Xiao Zi Xuan looked at the servants in front of her and ordered in rage.


    She was also a master in Ling Residence, to be warded off from the study room, especially from her husband¡¯s one, was an utter disgrace to her.


    Ling Luo was vexed enough. The noise outside brought his mood to an even lower level, with his expression glum and dangerous.


    ¡°Let her in.¡± Ling Luo spoke coldly.


    Xiao Zi Xuan gave a dirty look to the servant in front of her before she made her way into Ling Luo¡¯s study room with her pregnant tummy.


    Without waiting for Xiao Zi Xuan to speak, Ling Luo spoke impatiently,¡°What exactly do you want.¡±


    ¡°I...... Is there something wrong, my lord? Did I make you angry?¡± Xiao Zi Xuan noticed his dark expression, but felt wrong as she thought there was nothing for him to be upset about, she just wanted to visit her husband.


    Ling Luo gave her a look, watching her feigning her innocence.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I mention not toe into the study room without my permission, did you take my words lightly? ¡± Ling Luo¡¯s expression darkened as he looks as Xiao Zi Xuan.


    He would not have tolerated her again and again if not for her being Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s daughter.


    Feeling wronged, Xiao Zi Xuan nced at Ling Luo, ¡°I...... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Enough, I have other things to attend to, you can go back to the courtyard by yourself.¡± Losing his patience, Ling Luo waves her away. With this matter to answer, he did not have the extra time to entertain her.


    Xiao Zi Xuan was upset with the way he treated her, but after seeing his irritated face, she had no choice but to leave obediently


    Ling Luo did not leave the study room the entire day, as he waited for the news from dawn until dusk, worrying that he was unable to answer to Prince Qi and The Emperor by the next day.


    His confidant finally returned at midnight, but his expression was hesitant as he seemed unsure if he should be announcing the investigation results or not.


    ¡°How is the investigation going?¡±


    Ming Fang nced at his Young Master as he pondered. Should he be truthful about what the investigation pointed to? This incident not only involved Prince Qi, but also the Emperor, things were very likely to go wrong if not handled properly.


    ¡°Are the investigation results not clear?¡± Sensing his confidant¡¯s hesitation. Ling Luo could not help but frown. He held confidence in his ability and it was unlikely for the results to be negative.


    Ming Fang shook his head, ¡°No, Heir, the investigation identifies a suspect.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so hesitant if you know who the culprit is? Spit it out.¡±


    ¡°It is ...the Heiress.¡±

 Chapter 187: Handle it yourself?

    <h4>Chapter 187: Handle it yourself? </h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ling Luo thought he heard wrong, and he asked again for confirmation. How could it be Xiao Zi Xuan? Wasn¡¯t she spending most of her time in her courtyard recently, preparing for her delivery?


    Controlling his expression, Ming Fang continued with the investigation report, ¡°Previously you wanted to ask Miss Ning for her hand in marriage but she did not agree. The Heiress used your authorization token tomand the people in the Residence to assassinate Miss Ning. Her intention was to kill Miss Ning, but she did not expect Prince Qi to be there too.¡±


    This was purely a coincidence, Xiao Zi Xuan only had her luck to me.


    ¡°What? God damn it!¡± Ling Luo understood by now. Xiao Zi Xuan wanted to kill Ning Meng Yao but offended Xiao Qi Tian in the process as the assassination took ce right before his eyes. This hurt his pride, therefore he took it on himself and announced that he was the assassination target.


    To put it bluntly, Xiao Qi Tian was just taking the chance to find fault with them, but since this matter was indeed rted to Xiao Zi Xuan, who was his Heiress, there was no way for him to dodge the responsibility.


    ¡°What should we do, Heir?¡± Ming Fang looked at Ling Luo worriedly.


    ¡°I will have to discuss with my Father first.¡± Ling Luo was at a lost too. Xiao Qi Tian was obviously siding with Ning Meng Yao, and no matter what, it was definitely Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s fault for sending out an assissainaition out of jealousy.


    Ming Fang watched as Ling Luo left. He shook his head and sighed. Young Master took a wrong step and this was where he ended up. Ming Fang knew that Miss Ning was so many times better than the Heiress, but as a servant, he was in no position to give his opinion.


    Ling Luo made his way into Marquis Ling¡¯s study room and reported his findings to him.


    ¡°What did you say? Xiao Zi Xuan did this?¡± Marquis Ling stood up abruptly as he red in dismay, clearly not believing in what he had just heard.


    Ling Luo nodded his head, ¡°This is true.¡±


    ¡°Just why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because of Meng Yao. I went to find her in secret, but Xiao Zi Xuan somehow knew about it and had the intention to murder her, but she did not know that Prince Qi was present.¡±


    ¡°Kill thatss? Why?¡± Marquis Ling frowned. He knew about her existence and would have epted her as his daughter-inw if not for her status as she was a very decent girl.


    Ling Luo lowered his gaze, ¡°She thought that I would be bringing Meng Yao into the household, which she saw as a threat to her position. Yet, it turns out that Meng Yao will be marrying soon and will not affect her in any way.¡±


    Marquis Ling sighed, wasn¡¯t this a sign of jealousy?


    ¡°Report this to the Emperor, and ask her to make a trip over here.¡± Marquis Ling instructed as he gave his temple a rub, wondering what in the world was happening.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Under her servant¡¯s apaniment, Xiao Zi Xuan stepped into Marquis Ling¡¯s study room. The first thing she saw was the father and son sitting on there, both looking obviously upset.


    ¡°Father, my Lord.¡±


    ¡°You sent the men to murder Ning Meng Yao?¡± Marquis Ling did not bother to beat around the bush.


    Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s hands stiffened, her eyes rmed and in dismay, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t? Xiao Zi Xuan, this matter had already caught the Emperor¡¯s attention, we are not talking about you trying to murder Ning Meng Yao, but the assassination of Prince Qi.¡± Ling Luo snickered as he watched her defending herself even when the cat was out of the bag.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be possible.¡± Xiao Zi Xuan blurted out unconsciously, indirectly admitting to the fact that she was indeed involved in the matter.


    Watching her pale face, Ling Luo said, ¡°Make a trip to the pce and exin yourself. I¡¯ve never seen a person as foolish as you before.¡±


    ¡°Father...¡± Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s gaze was on Marquis Ling, hoping that he could tell her everything was false.


    She may be of noble status, but that was nothingpared to Prince Qi¡¯s.


    ¡°Prince Qi only gave us a day to settle this issue. Should it not be handled properly by tomorrow, both Ling Residence and Xiao Residence will be implicated.¡± Marquis Ling never favored this daughter-inw, who always behaved all high and mighty due to the backing she had from Xiao Residence.

 Chapter 188: Demoted to Concubine

    <h4>Chapter 188: Demoted to Concubine</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Zi Xuan turned pale, ¡°how could this involve Prince Qi, isn¡¯t she just a normal peasant.¡±


    Ling Luo scoffed, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re this foolish. She is in coboration with Prince Qi, and because she¡¯s getting married, he was present. Yet you dare to assassinate her in front of him. Are you having such a good time at our Ling Residence that you forgot your ce?¡± If she was not pregnant, he would not have let her off so easily and make sure that she paid for her actions.


    Xiao Zi Xuan slumped onto the floor as she understood the gravity of her actions. Her eyes widened in disbelief and horror, ¡°No, this can¡¯t be true.¡±


    ¡°Did you really think there¡¯s a need for us to lie to you? If possible, I¡¯d be more than happy to strangle you.¡± Ling Luo gritted his teeth.


    Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s body turned stiff, she could not believe the man she loved would speak so harshly to her.


    ¡°I... I...¡±


    ¡°Say no more, we will go to the Pce tomorrow and you shall ask for their forgiveness.¡± Other than asking for forgiveness, Marquis Ling hoped that Xiao Qi Tian would give a less severe punishment on a pregnant woman.


    Xiao Zi Xuan nodded as she dared not make any objection.


    The next morning, Ling Luo and his father brought Xiao Zi Xuan into the pce. Xiao Qi Tian snickered upon the news.


    ¡°Seems like they are here to gain some pity points.¡±


    ¡°What do you intend to do?¡± Xiao Qi Feng raised his eyebrow, interested.


    What else? Of course, he would return her the favor.


    As expected, Xiao Zi Xuan used her pregnancy as an excuse for a lighter punishment,


    However, before Xiao Zi Xuan could let out a sigh of relief, Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s words made her heart sank.


    ¡°You may have escaped the death sentence, but your status will be demoted to a concubine since you have no intention of being a decent Heiress.¡± Xiao Qi Tian said lightly.


    Theses words terrified Xiao Qi Yuan,¡° No, I don¡¯t want to be demoted???¡±


    She was the high and mighty Heiress, she could not ept her status changed to a lowly concubine.


    ¡°Either you die or you get demoted, make your choice.¡± Xiao Qi Tian was unaffected by her horrific expression, this was what she deserved for offending him.


    Xiao Zi Xuan slumped onto the floor and stared nkly, ¡°No, you can¡¯t treat me like this. I am from the Xiao¡¯s family.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tianughed coldly, ¡°And does that give you the right to assassinate me?¡±


    ¡°No, I have no intention to assassinate you.¡± Xiao Zi Xuan hurriedly defended herself.


    ¡°Hmm? Then I¡¯m curious as to who you were trying to kill?¡± Xiao Qi Tian scoffed. Was this all it takes to make her crumble?


    How can she tell the truth? So what if she belonged to the Xiao family? Ning Meng Yao did not offend her in any way. The truth is that she stole Ning Meng Yao¡¯s man, and did not try to let her off even though Ning Meng Yao is getting married soon. She would be asking for her own death if she dared to utter the truth.


    ¡°What? Do you have anything else left to say? I¡¯ll tell you right now right here, that you are in no position to go against her. I¡¯ll let you off with a demotion this time, should there be a second time...... be prepared to lose your life even if you are from Xiao Residence.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Alright, this matter is resolved. Just as Prince Qi said, its either you get demoted to a concubine or you lose your life. Of course, if you choose thetter, I do not mind investigating further into the matter.¡± Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s objection got cut off by Xiao Qi Feng.


    Xiao Zi Xuan dared not make any objection even though she was mad. What else could she say, now that the Emperor has spoken?


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Xiao Zi Xuan had no choice but toply, but that did not mean she would take it lying down.


    Demoting her to a concubine was the same as a p to both her face and Xiao Residence, they would definitely be against it. And Ning Meng Yao that vixen, she would definitely make her pay with her life for making her suffer from such humiliation.

 Chapter 189: Before Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 189: Before Wedding</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao only knew about the Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s demotion when Xiao Qi Tian came over for a visit.


    Ning Meng Yao was unaffected by the news, but she thought that this would be better as Xiao Zi Xuan would spend less of her energy on her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I handle the matter well?¡± Xiao Qi Tian asked, wanting to get apliment from Ning Meng Yao.


    Speechless, Ning Meng Yao replied, ¡°are you sure she would not fly into a rage out of humiliation?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that even better? You will have a legitimate reason to deal with her.¡± Xiao Qi Tian knew that Ning Meng Yao had the intention to deal with the matter herself, but gave him a chance to settle it on the ount of Xiao Residence. But if a simr incident were to happen again, then there would be nothing else he could do.


    Ning Meng Yao raised her eyebrows and nodded with a shrug. If Xiao Zi Xuan did not learn from her lesson, she was more than willing to teach her another one, but there was no guarantee to the number of people who would be implicated.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t angry anymore, are you?¡± Xiao Qi Tian asked, unsettled.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled at Xiao Qi Tian as she understood his concern, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not make things difficult for you and your brother. You guys are Tian Chang¡¯s brother.¡± She was willing to give in and help Qian Tian Chang protect the country that he loves.


    Upon hearing her words, Xiao Qi Tian heaved a sigh of relief and believed her, ¡°I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    He was not worried as long as it did not concern Xiao Country. Did the well-being of the others concern him? Of course not.


    Lin Zi You and the others were puzzled by their words. What were they talking about?


    ¡°How¡¯s the wedding preparation going?¡± Sensing their confused gazes, Xiao Qi Tian tried to divert the conversation.


    ¡°En, it¡¯s done. There will be a few more friends attending.¡± The thought of those few made her swallow a lump down her throat as she wondered how they would react once they had arrived.


    Xiao Qi Tian watched Ning Meng Yao breaking into a smile, but somehow he could sense the terrifying emotions behind that smile.


    He was smart enough to keep the questions to himself, or else he would have been kicked out by Ning Meng Yao.


    As the wedding ceremony approached, Ning Meng Yao began to worry. Those people would be arriving soon, weren¡¯t they?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Tian Chang wondered as he watched Ning Meng Yao¡¯s dazed expression. This girl had not been in her usual state since half a month ago. She would asionally steal nces at the door, looking as if she was about to lose her life in a war anytime.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang intively, ¡°how¡¯s your martial arts skill, Tian Chang?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Qiao Tian Chang held great confidence in his ability.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t have to worry.¡± Ning Meng Yao got herself a pat on her chest before letting out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t know you can feel fear, Xiao Yao¡¯er?¡± Before Qiao Tian Chang could ask any further, a voice spoke tyrannically.


    Ning Meng Yao stiffened from the voice, and she turned awkwardly to the direction.


    When she saw a good-looking group at the door, she looked up at Qiao Tian Chang, ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a run now, Tian Chang?¡± Those people are horrifying.


    ¡°If you dare to make a run with your man, trust me, we will hold a protest and stop our work.¡± The woman in the lead raised her eyebrows and spoke.


    Qiao Tian Chang turned towards the door. There stood four people in total, three being women and one man. The one who just spoke was a revealing and voluptuous woman.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Yao Yao, it will be alright.¡± He guessed that these are the four masters of the Tong Bao Zhai


    ¡°As expected from her husband, for him to understand the situation.¡± The bewitching women led the rest into the house, with some carrying luggage.


    Being stared at by four pairs of eyes brought tremendous pressure to Ning Meng Yao, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we be here for your wedding? Are we supposed to wait until your child is born before we pay our visit?¡± The woman asked sarcastically.


    Ning Meng Yao regretted her decision, she should have beenpletely honest with them from the start. Now she was done for.

 Chapter 190: Using Her Life to Test Me

    <h4>Chapter 190: Using Her Life to Test Me</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao thickened her skin to look at them: ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean.¡±


    ¡°Then tell us what you mean. You did not tell us anything and just disappeared! If it weren¡¯t for Uncle Jiang and the rest for finding you, we will still be ignorant of the fact that you were bullied by that dreg. I say, can¡¯t you fight back?¡± the seductive woman looked at Ning Meng Yao as if ¡®hating the iron for not bing steel¡¯.


    This girl was foolish. She had them supporting her, yet she was still bullied. What an embarrassment.


    ¡°Sister Mei, don¡¯t get angry. I actually don¡¯t feel there¡¯s anything bad in that. At least because of him, I met Tian Chang. Tian Chang is good, really.¡± Ning Meng Yao acted a little spoiled.


    She knew that they could not resist her being like this.


    As expected, once the woman heard Ning Meng Yao calling ¡®Sister Mei¡¯, she revealed a helpless expression: ¡°This girl. Won¡¯t you introduce him to us?¡± As for whether he was good or not, they should test him to know.


    ¡°Tian Chang, this is Sister Mei, Mei Ruo Lin. The one in blue robe beside Sister Mei is Mu Xue. The one beside Mu Xue is Mu Chen, and thest one looking like a lolita is Situ Xuan. Sister Mei, this is Tian Chang.¡± Ning Meng Yao obediently introduced them.


    Mu Xue and Mu Chen walked to Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°What makes you qualified to stand beside little Yao¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Whether I am qualified or not, it¡¯s not up to you.¡± Even though these people were Yao Yao¡¯s dear people, but they could not doubt his love for Yao Yao.


    Mu Chen raised his brow. His face, which was warm as a jade, turned ruthless in the blink of an eye. ¡°Is that so? Then I want to see whether you are qualified to be with her.¡± Saying this, he suddenly sent an attack straight at Qian Tian Chang¡¯s vital point.


    Qiao Tian Chang pushed Ning Meng Yao to the side and then dangerously avoiding the attack.


    ¡°Your aren¡¯t bad.¡± Mu Chen smiled coldly.


    When they first heard about Ning Meng Yao getting married, they were angry. The first thought they had in mind was her getting married to Ling Luo, but they soon realized that Ning Meng Yao had left the capital while Ling Luo married another girl and was going to be a father soon.


    It was humiliating to them, which was why they were worried about Ning Meng Yao, deeply fearing she was bullied by others.


    ncing to Mei Ruo Lin and seeing a nod, Mu Chen no longer held himself back and trapped Ning Meng Yao between them.


    Another of Mu Chen¡¯s attack arrived soon after. Qiao Tian Chang was shocked and only cared about pulling Ning Meng Yao in his embrace before turning to use his body to block Mu Chen¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Pu.¡± Mu Chen used at least seventy percent of his strength in that attack. To protect Ning Meng Yao, Qiao Tian Chang did not avoid it and was wounded heavily.


    Mei Ruo Lin was satisfied with what she observed.


    Qiao Tian Chang could have dodged, but he did not and ended up severely wounded for Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°Tian Chang, are you alright?¡± Ning Meng Yao panicked when she saw Qiao Tian Chang spat blood.


    Wiping the trace of blood on his mouth, Qiao Tian Chang pulled the panicked Ning Meng Yao tighter to his chest: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. I will be alright soon.¡±


    ¡°Qing Shuang, take care of him.¡± Ning Meng Yao did not believe him and called Qing Shuang. Qing Shuang looked and identified that Qiao Tian Chang had received internal injuries but only required to be taken care of carefully. Ning Meng Yao was rest assured.


    ¡°You guys are too much.¡± Ning Meng Yao was sure it was not an ident and they must have calcted it.


    Seeing Ning Meng Yao angry at them, Mei Ruo Lin quickly exined: ¡°Yao¡¯er, you are our treasure and you can say that we¡¯ve watched you grow up. That Ling Luo was not approved by us in the first ce, but only because you liked him, we said nothing. But he ended up casting you aside for power. Now, when you tell us that Qiao Tian Chang is good, we have to see it for ourselves to believe.¡±


    ¡°Ruo Lin is right. If we won¡¯t believe if it¡¯s just words. That¡¯s why we created a situation where in the event both of your lives are threatened, who will he cherish for more. His actions were of satisfactory.¡± Situ Xuan nodded and spoke her thoughts.


    If Qiao Tian Chang had dodged, Ning Meng Yao would end up receiving heavy injuries. If that was the case, then even if Ning Meng Yao wanted to marry him, they would not agree and immediately take her away.


    Qiao Tian Chang frowned in dissatisfaction: ¡°I hope you will not use her life to test me again.¡±

 Chapter 191: You Don’t Seem Like One

    <h4>Chapter 191: You Don¡¯t Seem Like One</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    They were worried about Yao Yao so they tested him. He could ept that. But he could not tolerate them using Ning Meng Yao¡¯s life to test him.


    Just like the test before, if he had done otherwise, the one suffering from injuries would be Ning Meng Yao. He had received plenty of injuries from young and was used to it, but Ning Meng Yao was not the same. Mu Chen¡¯s seventy percent of strength could have taken her life!


    The attack thatnded on him made him spat blood and suffered internal injuries that needed nurturing in order to recover, but if the attacknded on Ning Meng Yao, then she would end up being at the brink of death.


    ¡°That was my mistake. I won¡¯t do it next time.¡± Mu Chen nodded. He needed to reflect on his own actions.


    ¡°There better not be.¡± Qiao Tian Chang nced at them. He disliked feeling angry the most.


    Because he was angry, he emitted a strong and dangerous aura, making Mu Chen curious: ¡°Little Yao¡¯er, what does your man do?¡±


    ¡°Him? He used to be a general, but he isn¡¯t anymore.¡±


    ¡°Oh? A general, why isn¡¯t he one anymore?¡± Mu Chen looked at Ning Meng Yao with full curiosity.


    When they came, they had considered many ways to test Qiao Tian Chang, but he was able to make them acknowledge him with only the first test.


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to go to the capital.¡± Ning Meng Yao stated for a matter of fact.


    Mu Chen and Situ Xuan exchanged nce: ¡°Why do we feel like you are showing off to us?¡±


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m showing off? You can only be jealous.¡± Ning Meng Yao hugged Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arm with both hands as she smiled, that expression truly could make others annoyed.


    This good man was hers.


    Mu Xue¡¯s eyes twitched. She really did not know why she was told said that Ning Meng Yao was like a fairy, she was obviously a demon!


    Patting Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head, Qiao Tian Chang did not rebuke her, only looking at her with a gaze filled with doting that he could not hide.


    Mei Ruo Lin looked at them being intimate and smiled charmingly: ¡°Seeing little Yao¡¯er finding her own home, we don¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡±


    ¡°Older sister Mei, did youe here alone? What about brother-inw? Did he note with you?¡± Ning Meng Yao thought of someone and she asked Mei Ruo Lin out of curiosity.


    Talking about that man, there were many creases on Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s forehead: ¡°He....¡±


    ¡°Little Yao¡¯er really is the most thoughtful person. Come here, Yao¡¯er, and let me give you a hug.¡± A light voice rang from behind.


    The new guest was about to jump at Ning Meng Yao but she was quickly pulled away by Qiao Tian Chang.


    Standing dangerously still while not falling hard into the floor, the neer looked at Ning Meng Yao in grievance: ¡°Little Yao¡¯er, why won¡¯t you ept my hug?¡±


    ¡°You use whichever hand to hug her and I will cut that hand off.¡± Qiao Tian Chang threw the male a piercing re, his heart brimming with jealousy.


    Before he knew her, who knew how many times this man had hugged Yao Yao?


    ¡°Little brat, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°I say that if you dare touch my wife, I will cut off the hand that touches her.¡±


    ¡°My soon-to-be brother-inw, you¡¯ve my fullest support.¡± Mei Ruo Lin pped her hands.


    The man staggered and turned his head, looking as if he was wronged: ¡°Dear, why are you helping an outsider?¡±


    Mei Ruo Lin smiled as she stared at the man and ignored his expression: ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to snatch from that outsider and let me see?¡±


    ¡°Dear, you¡¯re bullying me now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re actually a female, right?¡± Qiao Tian Chang suddenly said something that angered the man.


    ¡°I am a man through and through.¡± The man raged.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at his face that was too beautiful and thought of the man¡¯s behavior: ¡°I really can¡¯t see it.¡±


    ¡°Pfft! Hahaha! Yu Feng, see? I¡¯m not the only one to say that!¡± This time, Mu Chen who was graceful, calm, and collected all this while suddenly broke into a burst of boisterousughter.


    Yu Feng was not actually like that. He was only pretending to be pitiful in front of Mei Ruo Lin, but she did not prefer him that way. Adding the fact that his face was too beautiful, with androgynous beauty, there would be people who would believe if they said Yu Feng was a girl as long as he remained silent.


    ¡°Qiao Tian Chang, you don¡¯t want to get married peacefully, don¡¯t you?¡± Yu Feng gritted his teeth in menace.


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at him nonchntly with contempt: ¡°You think I¡¯m the same as you?¡±


    ¡°What does he mean?¡± Yu Feng had ate response and asked the person beside him.


    Mu Chenughed in joy: ¡°Tian Chang meant to say that you¡¯re an idiot.¡±

 Chapter 192: Acquaintance

    <h4>Chapter 192: Acquaintance</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yu Feng¡¯s pretty face became distorted because of Mu Chen. Mei Ruo Lin stared at her dear. He was normal when in front of everyone else, but why was he different in front of them?


    ¡°Brother-inw, don¡¯t get angry. If you¡¯re angry, you¡¯ll get wrinkles. Aiya, there¡¯s wrinkles at the corner of your eye.¡± Ning Meng Yao added fuel to the fire when she saw Yu Feng agitated.


    Once Yu Feng heard her, he immediately jumped: ¡°Really? Dear, help me take a look. Do I really have wrinkles?¡±


    ¡°Pfft hahaha!¡± The people present broke intoughter, including Qiao Tian Chang who could not hold himself back. Why was this person, who seemed skillful enough, love beauty like his own life? Especially when he¡¯s a man!


    With a forehead full of creases, Mei Ruo Lin really wondered what made her marry this man in the first ce. He was really going to be the death of her!


    ¡°No, it¡¯s still as beautiful as always.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ve nothing to worry about.¡± After saying this, he touched his own face and then looked at Ning Meng Yao in dissatisfaction: ¡°Little Yao¡¯er, is this how you tease your brother-inw?¡±


    Ning Meng Yaoughed dryly. She could not say that she was changing the topic right?


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the crowd and his eyes carriedughter. It was good that she had so many people pampering her, but his heart did not feelfortable at all. After all, him pampering her would have been enough.


    After these people came, everyone else became important. But what made Ning Meng Yao not know whether to cry or tough was when Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s group arrived and met Yu Feng; they actually got along really well.


    Especially for Yu Feng and Lin Zi You. Both of them were beautiful and loved beauty. Hence, the two of them bend their arms around one another and threw Mei Ruo Lin by the side.


    Xiao Qi Tian gloomily asked Situ Xuan: ¡°I say, Xuan¡¯er, why don¡¯t you visit your father when you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Situ Xuan answered faintly.


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Brother Qi Tian, I hope you won¡¯t force me, and won¡¯t tell him that you¡¯ve met me.¡± Situ Xuan cut him off.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t put that matter down?¡±


    ¡°Put it down? My mother was killed by him and that woman. If you want me to forgive that woman and ept her, don¡¯t even think about it. I¡¯ve said it before, if she doesn¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll leave.¡± Situ Xuan was stirred.


    Mu Chen walked to Situ Xuan¡¯s side and held her shoulder, lightly patting her back: ¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t be agitated. We will help you get your revenge.¡±


    Mu Chen frowned at Xiao Qi Tian: ¡°Xuan Xuan was only able to forget about it recently. I hope you won¡¯t agitate her again.¡±


    ¡°I..... I understand. Sorry.¡± Xiao Qi Tian was helpless as he looked at Mu Chen hugging Situ Xuan and consoled her.


    He knew the knot in her heart. They grew up together but he also did not want to see her leaving her home and not return forever.


    ¡°Brother Qi Tian, I¡¯m doing well right now. Really.¡± It was better than her days in the Situ family.


    Xiao Qi Tian walked to Situ Xuan and patted her head: ¡°Brother Qi Tian knows. If you have the time, thene and see me and big brother.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I will.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian smiled and dropped the matter. Only his eyes slowly turned cold.


    Situ Xuan was his cousin. Her mother was his aunt, an imperial concubine, but she passed away a few years ago. Xuan Xuan imed that her mother was killed by his uncle-inw and that woman. They believed her and that was why his brother never made that woman a legal wife, and she was stuck as a concubine.


    ¡°Brother Qi Tian. How did you know Yao¡¯er?¡± Calming her heart, Situ Xuan asked Xiao Qi Tian in curiosity.


    ¡°Because Tian Chang knows her.¡±


    Situ Xuan blinked and covered her mouth: ¡°It can¡¯t be that brother who big brother looks up to, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±


    Situ Xuan knocked her head. She should¡¯ve known. Who knew that she would forget? So that was why she found Qiao Tian Chang familiar. It was because she had seen him before.

 Chapter 193: Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 193: Wedding</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The group would not leave before Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang got married. Fortunately, there were many rooms. Otherwise, there would not be enough space for all of them.


    On the night before the wedding, Mei Ruo Lin and Mu Chen hogged Ning Meng Yao while Qiao Tian Chang was thrown into his own house to strengthen the brotherhood between brothers while in fact, they went out to drink.


    On that night, Mei Ruo Lin spoke a lot with Ning Meng Yao. Ning Meng Yao sought to remember them all by heart.


    Through the long night, she was finally able to fall asleep. On the next morning, she woke up when Madam Yang and Madam Qiao arrived with Yang Le Le. They came to help with putting on makeup on Ning Meng Yao.


    Yang Le Le hugged Ning Meng Yao¡¯s arm: ¡°Yao Yao, why am I not a man? If I were a man then I will steal you from Big Brother Qiao¡¯s side.¡±


    Madam Yang heard her daughter¡¯s words and she jabbed at her daughter¡¯s head unceremoniously. What was she saying?


    Qing Xue helped Ning Meng Yao with her make over while Madam Yang took care of her hair. Madam Yang had children, parents, and inws, so her knowledge was rich and solid.


    ¡°Firstb the top, nextb the bottom, andstly,b the white hair and eyebrow...¡± Madam Yang¡¯s hand was crafty. With just a few strokes, she could style Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hair to a good looking one before adding a few golden hairpins and the phoenix crown Mei Ruo Lin and the others brought.


    ¡°How pretty.¡± Yang Le Le stared at Ning Meng Yao who was fully dressed up with the phoenix crown on her head and beautiful make-up, she could not help but let out low gasp.


    Mei Ruo Lin stood behind Ning Meng Yao. Seeing her body covered in red, she could not help but smile: ¡°Our Yao¡¯er is the most beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Sister Mei, thank you.¡± From the time they knew each other, they had protected her until now. It had been six years, wasn¡¯t it?


    That time, she had just arrived at this world and sold a few things to support herself. She then met them and from that point onwards, those people who were a few years older than her kept on protecting her.


    After that, they met Yu Feng. And because Mei Rou Lin pampered her, he was the same as well, treating her like his own sister.


    She was very happy that they could be here today.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. If you cry, you won¡¯t be pretty. If he ever bullies you, tell me. Your brother-inw, Mu Chen, and the others will help you to deal with him.¡± Mei Ruo Lin saw that Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes carried tears and said.


    Ning Meng Yaoughed because of Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s words: ¡°Yes, I believe in Sister Mei.¡±


    Not longter, Qiao Tian Chang brought people with him to ask for her. The two families were together so they decided to let the flower sedan to circle the vige once.


    Weing the bride naturally gave some trouble, but after being tossed around, Qiao Tian Chang finally enter the room and hugged Ning Meng Yao.


    When the flower sedan arrived in the vige, Qiao Tian Chang had the others throw a lot of copper coins and candies, which were best for the little children.


    Madam Chen stared at theyer of copper tes on the floor and her heart wrenched. That many copper coins, how good would it be if it was her family¡¯s?


    Today, there were plenty of people who went to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s house to help. The whole vige was invited to their wedding, as well as Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s brother and Ning Meng Yao¡¯s friends. There were not much of others.


    Even so, Qiao Tian Chang wanted to give her the best, so he used quite an amount.


    Mu Chen and the others looked at the copper coins being thrown out and thought in their hearts: this must not have been much for him. Although this wedding was not extravagant, but they were still satisfied since the two of them did not want to attract attention.


    The flower sedan circled the vige and went back to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s house. The new room was decorated to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s liking.


    After bowing to the altar, Qiao Tian Chang had just sent Ning Meng Yao into the the new room before he was dragged out by Yu Feng and the others. Night had note, it was not yet time to consummate.


    Yang Le Le carried some dishes as she followed Mu Chen and the rest to the new room: ¡°Yao Yao, you must be hungry. We have some food for you.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao saw the dishes Yang Le Le carried and her eyes shone. She had not eaten this morning and suffered for half the day. She had been hungry ever since, and since no one gave her food, she munched on the snacks that were on the table.


    ¡°I¡¯m dying of hunger, I¡¯m really hungry.¡± Ning Meng Yao whined.


    ¡°What are you saying? Don¡¯t speak about death on your wedding day,¡± Yang Le Le red at Ning Meng Yao as she spread the dishes on the table.

 Chapter 194: Newly-weds At Night

    <h4>Chapter 194: Newly-weds At Night</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao did not have the time to refute Yang Le Le¡¯s words as she grabbed the chopsticks and wolfed the food down. After eating half the quantity, she slowed down.


    ¡°Slow down, there¡¯s more.¡± Mu Chen and the others watched Ning Meng Yao and their hearts ached. It was good that Qiao Tian Chang was attentive, if not, this girl would be so hungry with her front stuck to her back.


    Ning Meng Yao blinked her eyes and swallowed down the food: ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    After bowing to the altar and Qiao Tian Chang lifted the kerchief, she wanted to tell him that she was hungry, but she was too embarrassed. Good thing that Yang Le Le and the others knew to send her food. If not, she might even faint from hunger in their new room.


    ¡°Then eat.¡± Mu Chen did not know whether to cry orugh.


    Although they tested Qiao Tian Chang before, they still held some worry, but from his actions just now, they werepletely rest assured.


    When he lifted the kerchief, they saw the possessiveness and infatuation in his eyes when he looked at Ning Meng Yao.


    From Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s gaze, they could see his feelings for Ning Meng Yao and because of this, they were willing to give Ning Meng Yao to him.


    Outside, Qiao Tian Chang wanted to return to the room and apany Ning Meng Yao at first, who knew what Yu Feng and the others told Xiao Qi Tian and his group to not help him but went to pour wine. They looked like they wanted to get him so drunk he could not consummate during his marriage.


    Qiao Tian Chang was angry. He showed his skill in drinking wine and drank with the rest of the men.


    Shaking from left to right, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s head was getting muddled.


    ¡°Stand there, don¡¯t go! Let¡¯s continue drinking.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang was startled by the sudden voice and turned his head. It couldn¡¯t be that they were still not drunk, right? He could no longer drink any more.


    But when he turned his head, he saw Yu Feng hugging the wine jug with his body resting on the table and snoring loudly after shouting with thest of his energy.


    Seeing this, Qiao Tian Chang stopped worrying and he swung his drowsy head as he walked towards the newlywed room.


    At the door, Qing Xue gave him a bowl of hangover soup: ¡°Young Master, please drink this hangover soup.¡±


    Taking the bowl and drinking it all in one gulp, Qiao Tian Chang entered the room. He really did not want to drink wine with those bunch of guys anymore.


    Ning Meng Yao heard the door opened and lifted her head. She saw Qiao Tian Chang walking in with his face flushed and a strong smell of wine all over his body.


    ¡°How much did you drink?¡± Ning Meng Yao immediately rushed to support him and let him lie down on the bed.


    She was prepared to bring some water to wash his body, but when she was about to turn around, Qiao Tian Chang pulled her into his embrace.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao without blinking. It was as if he was looking at a priceless treasure.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t drink the wine yet.¡± Saying this, he rose from the bed and took the two sses of wine. He put one in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand and the two crossed their hands before drinking the wine


    ¡°Hurry and wash up, the smell on your body stinks.¡± That strong smell of wine, she did not know how much he drank.


    Qiao Tian Chang hugged Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Apany me to take a bathter. For now, I don¡¯t need one.¡± He carried her and walked to the side of the bed. He swept the things on the bed to the ground and then put Ning Meng Yao on the bed.


    ¡°Yao Yao.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Ning Meng Yao lifted her head and gazed at the face that was zoomed in with a slight furrow of the brow and the smell of alcohol at the tip of the nose.


    She felt intoxicated by that smell.


    Ning Meng Yao did not know when the clothes on her body was taken off. She only knew that when she realized it, the two of them were already bare on the bed.


    Pain. This was the only thing Ning Meng Yao felt as she furrowed her brows. Her eyes filled with tears made Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± One kiss after another rained on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face, attempting to make her forget the pain.


    In the end, it became madly unbearable.


    For the whole night, Qiao Tian Chang seemed to not know exhaustion. Even though he knew that she was tired, he still could not help himself. At dawn, he finally let go of Ning Meng Yao who was too exhausted to move and carried her to the bath. After taking a bath and switching the bed sheet, he put her down and hugged her as they fell asleep.

 Chapter 195: Get Tortured Slowly

    <h4>Chapter 195: Get Tortured Slowly</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The two of them had no elders in their families so Ning Meng Yao did not wake up early in the morning for the tradition of preparing tea and slept soundly in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s embrace.


    When the sky brightened, Qiao Tian Chang woke up. He looked at the person in his arms and did not want to wake up. He stared at Ning Meng Yao lovingly with a strong gaze. It was amazing that she was able to sleep soundly under his gaze and he smiled.


    When Mu Chen and the rest woke up, they realized that they were out-drunk by the new groom and their faces turned dark. They were many in numbers and they still could out-drink a person? This was truly a big embarrassment on them.


    So they devised a n. They came to the door of the newlywed¡¯s room, but the two of them had not woken up yet. This made Mu Chen, Yu Feng, and the rest feel sour. The sister they pampered was taken away by another person just like this.


    Yu Feng and Mu Chen shared a nce and knocked on the door at the same time: ¡°It¡¯s time to rise! What time is it now? Don¡¯t just keep sleeping.¡±


    When there was the sound of knocking, Ning Meng Yao kept on rubbing her head in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arms, wanting to block out the annoying noise.


    Qiao Tian Chang helped by covering her ears, not letting the noise travel to her ears.


    When she fell asleep again, Qiao Tian Chang wore the clothes by the side. With his hair still untied and his face dark, he walked out.


    ¡°Who are you trying to wake up?¡± Not letting others sleep in the morning and making all that noise.


    ¡°Where¡¯s little Yao¡¯er?¡± Yu Feng looked behind Qiao Than Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s ck face turned uglier: ¡°Why are you so worried about my wife? Of course she¡¯d still be sleeping.¡±


    ¡°You beast! How much did you torture our little Yao¡¯er?¡± Yu Feng instantly jumped. They all knew that their little Yao¡¯er always woke up very early, how could she still sleeping now? Unless it was because he was tossing her around untilte?


    Qiao Tian Chang closed the door behind him and looked at Yu Feng in disdain: ¡°You¡¯re not embarrassed for saying that? Do you dare say that you did not toss your wife around when you were married?¡±


    Yu Feng could not retort to that because when he and Mei Ruo Lin got married, Mei Ruo Lin needed to lie on the bed for two whole days. He was even punched. He indeed did not have the right to say that to this guy.


    Looking at Yu Feng¡¯s expression that was like excretion, Qiao Tian Changughed in disdain: ¡°You¡¯ve done this before, so what right do you have to speak like that to me?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s heart was originally sour, but after listening to them bicker, especially when he saw Yu Feng¡¯s expression, that made himugh boisterously.


    It was too funny. At the thought of the time when Yu Feng and Mei Ruo Lin got married and she had to lie in bed for two days, he could not stopughing.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you dead fromughing so much yet?¡± Yu Feng gritted his teeth.


    Mu Chen took back his smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if you die, I won¡¯t die.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang did not have the time to listen to them spouting nonsense.


    ¡°Step aside.¡± Qiao Tian Chang pushed the two of them and went to the kitchen.


    The group were curious when they saw him enter the kitchen, including the ones who came at the end: Xiao Qi Tian and the rest.


    Standing at the door of the kitchen, they saw Qiao Tian Chang start the fire to make porridge and took the flour to make some snacks. They thought they were hallucinating. So he could actually cook.


    Each step he took indicated that this was not the first time he had cooked.


    Yu Feng smelled the fragrance and asked: ¡°Are there some for us as well?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Qiao Tian Chang, who was busy making snacks, heard Yu Feng¡¯s question and answered without turning his head.


    He wanted to make these for his wife. They were not his wife, so why should he make any for them?


    ¡°Hey, Yao¡¯er¡¯s an important member to us, you know,¡± Yu Feng was dissatisfied. Wasn¡¯t this person being too stingy?


    Qiao Tian Chang put the snacks on the side of the self-made oven and turned his head: ¡°That can¡¯t do. I only cook for my wife and children.¡± The others could only dream about having a taste.


    Yu Feng and Mu Chen smiled, although they had some resentment. With Qiao Tian Chang pampering her like this, she would live a very good life.


    Although that was what they thought, the two of them still badmouthed him in front of Ning Meng Yao when she woke up. He cooked food but did not give them. He was simply torturing them.


    Ning Meng Yao drank the porridge Qiao Tian Chang made and said with a pleasant smile: ¡°Then continue to be tortured slowly.¡±

 Chapter 196: Yang Cui’s Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 196: Yang Cui¡¯s Jealousy</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yu Feng and Mu Chen were stunned, but after they recovered their senses, theyined that Ning Meng Yao was taught bad.


    Ning Meng Yao raised her brow at Yu Feng: ¡°If he¡¯s not taught bad by me then that¡¯s already not bad.¡±


    ¡°I know he¡¯s your man, but you can¡¯t protect him like this,¡± Yu Feng was looking at Ning Meng Yao with a face full of grievance.


    Mei Ruo Lin pped them to the side: ¡°That¡¯s your brother-inw, so what if Yao¡¯er protects him? You jealous?¡±


    Yu Feng did not speak, only casting his gaze at Mei Ruo Lin.


    Mei Ruo Lin was speechless. Could this guy not use this flirty gaze too often?


    Ignoring Yu Feng¡¯s gaze and turning to look at Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang, she spoke: ¡°I¡¯ve watched the both of you get married, so I don¡¯t have to worry anymore. We can leave here anytime.¡± Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s voice carried great reluctance.


    They¡¯ve been separated for a long time. After this, who knew when they could meet again.


    ¡°Sister Mei, you¡¯re leaving?¡± Ning Meng Yao heard that they were leaving and felt disheartened.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t be sad. If there¡¯s nothing, your husband can bring you to y at our ce anytime. Also, don¡¯t get bullied. If there¡¯s anyone who dares to bully you, tell us. We¡¯ll help you teach them a lesson.¡± Mei Ruo Lin nce at Qiao Tian Chang, her voice carried warning.


    Qiao Tian Chang stared at Mei Ruo Lin: ¡°We don¡¯t need your help. I will protect Yao Yao.¡± He did not need others protecting his wife, he alone was enough.


    ¡°That may not be so.¡± Mei Ruo Lin gave a cold grunt.


    Qiao Tian Chang did not pay too much attention to Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s words. Who knew what the future holds? It was useless talking about it right now.


    Mei Ruo Lin and the rest left on the second day. They arrived so suddenly and left just as quickly.


    After they left, Ning Meng Yao was lost. She did not have any interest in doing anything. In the end, Qiao Tian Chang could not take it anymore and took Ning Meng Yao to the town.


    Yang Cui went out of the county with her servants to stroll in the streets.


    From that day after they left her house, she could obviously feel that Li Wei was not as good as he was toward her anymore.


    This could be seen from the number of times he went to her room. Before, he would go to her room every two to three days, but now, it had been a long time since hest stepped in her room.


    Every day, if she was not reading books in the study room, then she would be at the courtyard apanying Zhong Yue, or looking at the flowers outside. This made Yang Cui worried whether or not she was cast away. Did he no longer like her? This thought was making Yang Cui¡¯s head muddled and she did not have the time to find trouble for Ning Meng Yao. She only thought of how to regain Li Wei¡¯s favor. Only by getting his favor would she be able to exact vengeance on Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao with more excitement.


    But no matter what she did, she was not able to make Li Wei once again step into her room. This made her suspect that Zhong Yue was talking bad behind her back.


    Today, she came out with a few servants because she was bored out of her mind.


    Although Li Wei did not pamper her like before, but he also did not treat her shabbily. What she needed, she would get no less. This assured her a lot that in this short span of time, there would not be any problem in her life, but she was worried that if things continued, he would give up on her.


    Now she really regretted her actions. She should have listened to her mother and had a child first to secure her power. Even if she wanted to have a child now, Li Wei must first be willing to go to her ce.


    ¡°Concubine Yang, let us look over there. I heard that there¡¯s a new clothing store. The clothes inside are really good.¡± Yang Cui¡¯s servant said carefully.


    She did not want to make the concubine unhappy. If not, then she would be the one suffering when the timees. That would be losing big for a small gain.


    Yang Cui thought for a while before going to the shop with her servants. She had not yet arrived at the door when she saw a man and a woman walked out from it with a bundle in their hands.


    This was not the point. What was important was that she knew who the two of them were. One was Ning Meng Yao and the other was Qiao Tian Chang. Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hair had beenbed to show she was married. They were intimate with each other; one look and Yang Cui knew they were now married.

 Chapter 197: Brain Didn’t Go Bad

    <h4>Chapter 197: Brain Didn¡¯t Go Bad</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    While she was suffering, they had gotten married; they looked so happy together.


    She was spurned by her own husband and she could not receive his doting no matter what she did. But for what reason could those two live so happily.


    She couldn¡¯t help but want to destroy the picture of them being happy and blessed.


    That said feeling she had towards them became more apparent after she met them.


    She walked towards them and blocked their path. Qiao Tian Chang and his wife frowned when they saw the person blocking their path. Why do they always meet people whom they loathed whenever they left their house?


    ¡°Qiao Tian Chang, why did you marry this woman? In what way am I any lesspared to her when ites to identity or status!¡± Yang Cui seemed to be too irritated by the happy couple that she criticized the couple in public without any thought. The servant girl standing behind Yang Cui felt a chill in her heart when Yang Cui spoke.


    ¡°We should... we should go back now.¡± The servant girl didn¡¯t want to get involved as Yang Cui¡¯s actions were too embarrassing.


    It was evident that the happy couple were newlyweds. But how long had Yang Cui been someone else¡¯s concubine? On top of that, no matter how she looked at it, it was inappropriate for Yang Cui to block and criticize other people in the middle of the street. If their young master knew of this...


    The servant girl¡¯splexion turned deathly pale when she thought of Li Wei. Her expression became a little out of shape too.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned as she looked at Yang Cui with an unhappy gaze.


    If other people didn¡¯t know the situation, they would¡¯ve thought that she had stolen her man!


    ¡°Yang Cui, did you forget to take your medicine beforeing out?¡±


    ¡°Ning Meng Yao, you¡¯re a cheap vixen! You stole the man I loved!¡± Yang Cui yelled at her crazily. It seemed like she had received a huge shock.


    Li Wei nned to return home after meeting with his friends. However, who would¡¯ve thought that he would run into Yang Cui on his way home? What¡¯s more, she had yelled out things that would¡¯ve been easily misunderstood.


    Li Wei stood by the side with the crowd, he wanted to see what other things this shameless woman would say.


    The servant girl by Yang Cui¡¯s side wanted to tell her to stop when her gaze met Li Wei¡¯s ice-cold eyes staring at her when she looked up. She was frightened to the point that she immediately closed her mouth and lowered her head, not daring to speak again.


    ¡°You can always snatch my man back, but would your husband say? Or could it be that you want to make him wear a green hat?¡± Ning Meng Yao had said this because she had seen Li Wei standing among the crowd with an ashenplexion.


    (TLN: Wearing a green hat is when the wife cuckolds her husband. In simpler terms, it¡¯s when the wife cheats on her husband. )


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you. He won¡¯t believe you even if you tell him that.¡± Yang Cui seemed to be very confident about this.


    The people in the crowd seemed to understand the situation. It seemed like the youngdy liked the other youngdy¡¯s husband, but the other youngdy¡¯s husband doesn¡¯t like her. So, she married someone else as a concubine. But after the newlyweds got married, she could no longer put up with it, so came over to embarrass them.


    ¡°Yao Yao, what¡¯s the point of saying so much to her? With her intelligence, would she even be able to understand you?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Yang Cui with disgust, it seemed like if he looked at her any longer, his heart would feel ufortable.


    Ning Meng Yao turned to look at Qiao Tian Chang. ¡°She¡¯s our neighbor, so we can¡¯t just ignore her.¡±


    The expression on Yang Cui¡¯s face turned ugly and her body trembled when she heard them talk among themselves like there was no one around them.


    ¡°We should... we should get going now.¡± The servant girl¡¯s heart was full of fear when saw how ugly the expression on Li Wei¡¯s face was turning.


    Yang Cui reached out and pushed the servant girl beside her to the ground. ¡°You leave then.¡±


    The servant girl¡¯s eyes were full of grievances when she was pushed to the ground; the skin on her hand also tore due to the fall.


    Yang Cui looked at Qiao Tian Chang andpletely ignored the people in the crowd who were gossiping and pointing at her. ¡°Qiao Tian Chang, I will make you regret treating me this way. I will prove it to you that it was your loss for not marrying me.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Yang Cui with contempt and said, ¡°My brain didn¡¯t go bad.¡±


    A deep smile shed by the depths of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes. Isn¡¯t he afraid of hurting her feelings?


    ¡°My dear, let¡¯s go home.¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao. He had originally wanted to take her out for a stroll to relieve her boredom. But who would¡¯ve thought that they would encounter such a messy situation? He really had enough.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head with a smile as she followed behind Qiao Tian Chang and left.


    The two didn¡¯t n to pay any attention to the crazy Yang Cui. However, Yang Cui didn¡¯t n to give the two an opportunity to leave. They didn¡¯t even walk a few steps when Yang Cui blocked their path again. ¡°Qiao Tian Chang, if you deal with this woman, I will consider forgiving you.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t pay any attention to Yang Cui. ¡°Dear, let¡¯s go home. Let¡¯s not argue with this lunatic.¡±


    L-Lunatic? Did he just called her a lunatic?

 Chapter 198: Can’t afford to get into trouble

    <h4>Chapter 198: Can¡¯t afford to get into trouble</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Li Wei¡¯s expression looked grim, especially when he saw Yang Cui desperately throwing herself towards Qiao Tian Chang.


    He felt that he was pped hard by someone hard as he watched her.


    He sneered and his eyes gradually turned cold. He turned to leave as he didn¡¯t want to be disgraced further by Yang Cui, but he was sure to remember everything that had happened today.


    Don¡¯t me him for being unkind if she thought she would approve of her behavior.


    Yang Cui trying to please him in every way these days was in order to regain his favour once again so he could find trouble with Qiao Tian Chang and her?


    Even though he was not present when they got married, he was informed that there were a many high-ranking people who attended the wedding. He could not afford to get into trouble with them.


    The gloominess shed in his eyes. This woman probably wanted to find trouble for him instead.


    Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang had a clear view of Li Wei when he left. The corners of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s mouth hooked into an evil smile as she looked at Yang Cui who fell to the ground after a kick from Qiao Tian Chang. She walked to her side and squatted down to whisper to her, ¡°Li Wei was here not too long ago, I wonder what consequence you would face when you return? Since you¡¯re already married, you should stop thinking about things that don¡¯t belong to you.¡±


    Yang Cui¡¯s eyes shed with panic and she quickly looked to her side. She saw the fear in the servant¡¯s eyes, almost as if she had seen something she shouldn¡¯t have.


    ¡°You...you must be spouting nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Haha, whether I¡¯m spouting nonsense or not, won¡¯t you find out once you go back? If you have the time to find trouble with us here, think about how you¡¯re going to exin yourself when you go back. Li Wei doesn¡¯t look too good just now.¡± She stood up and walked to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s side, and took his hand, ¡°Tian Chang, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± The two of them gradually disappeared in the crowd. As the crowd saw them leave, they felt that they were such a match.


    Yang Cui nkly watched them leave and suddenly turned her head to the servant, ¡°Was Young Master here just now?¡±


    ¡°He was... he was.¡± The servant hurriedly nodded her head.


    Yang Cui almost fainted after hearing her. He had witnessed everything that had happened just now. She gave the servant a sharp look, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? You wretch.¡± She lifted her hands to give the servant a few ps, turning her face red and swollen.


    Yang Cui embarrassingly left the ce under the criticization of the crowd. The servant didn¡¯t dare to stay and followed behind.


    When she returned uneasily, Li Wei was having his meal with Zhong Yue. Both of them were being intimate which made her think of Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang, and her eyes turned deep with hatred.


    ¡°My Lord......¡±


    Li Wei ignored the injustice look on Yang Cui and turned to look at his wife, ¡°Yue¡¯er, you¡¯ve to eat more. You¡¯ve lost weight these days.¡±


    Pinching her own face, Zhong Yue was a bit dazed, ¡°I didn¡¯t lose any weight, I still look the same.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve lost some weight.¡± Li Wei used his chopsticks to pick some of Zhong Yue¡¯s favourite dishes.


    Yang Cui kneeled on the floor until the both of them finished their meal and Li Wei looked at her faintly, ¡°Get up.¡±


    ¡°My Lord, I......¡±


    Li Wei sneered and interrupted her as he turned to the Nanny beside him, ¡°Bring my Young Mistress to rest inside.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±


    Li Wei waited for the Nanny to guide Zhong Yue inside before the pampered look on his face turned gloomy and scary. His expression was extremely dark.


    ¡°My Lord......¡± The way Li Wei was frightened Yang Cui.


    Li Wei sneered and walked in front of her before giving her two ps, ¡°You wretch, was I not able to satisfy you? Instead, you went to seduce other men!¡±


    ¡°My Lord, I didn¡¯t. You have to trust me.¡± Yang Cui covered her face and begged him while crying.


    He sneered again, and looked at Yang Cui¡¯s eyes in disdain, ¡°You didn¡¯t? Am I that foolish?¡± She still wanted to deceive him, even after what he had witnessed.


    He was sure Yang Cui knew that he was on the street at that time. If not, she wouldn¡¯t havee to him immediately after returning back.

 Chapter 199: The end of Yang Cui

    <h4>Chapter 199: The end of Yang Cui</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yang Cui kept shaking her head as she grabbed onto Li Wei¡¯s clothes to plead, ¡°My Lord, you have to trust me. I really didn¡¯t. Someone must have framed me.¡±


    Li Wei looked at Yang Cui with a sneer as she kept begging for mercy. His eyes were full of ruthlessness while he spoke, ¡°Frame you? Did the couple get in your way while taking a stroll on the street? You just had to go up to them and spout nonsense? You said someone framed you? Did they throw themselves at you like what you did there?¡±


    The hands that were on his clothes immediately fell to the ground and her face instantly turned pale. He had seen everything, what should she do now? What should she do?


    Even though she had not betrayed Li Wei, her actions were already a disgrace to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say? Yang Cui, don¡¯t treat me like a fool. Servants!¡± Li Wei sneered and shouted to the servants standing outside.


    ¡°Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Take this woman away. She¡¯ll be given to all of you.¡± Li Wei looked at Yang Cui without any feelings for her. Since she craved so much for men, then he would give her what she wanted.


    Yang Cui¡¯s eyes widened and she stared at Li Wei in disbelief, ¡°No, you can¡¯t treat me like this. My Lord. I really didn¡¯t do anything, don¡¯t...¡±


    Li Wei kicked Yang Cui aside and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re still alive because you didn¡¯t do anything. If you had done anything, I would have killed you.¡±


    Yang Cui fell to the ground and gave Li Wei a ghastly look, ¡°Li Wei, you¡¯ll die a terrible death. I won¡¯t let you off even if I be a ghost.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to wait until you be a ghost to do so.¡± He waved his hands impatiently and let the servants take her away.


    Li Wei watched indifferently as she was brought away with eyes full of hatred.


    Zhong Yue heard the noise outside and frowned slightly. However, she did not know what had happened.


    After a while, Li Wei walked in and put his arms around Zhong Yue, who was sitting on the bed.


    ¡°Yue¡¯er, you¡¯re still the best.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± She felt Li Wei was behaving strangely.


    ¡°I¡¯ve attended to that wretch. It¡¯s good that she¡¯s dealt with, I don¡¯t want her to spoil your good mood.¡± Li Wei heard from the doctor that a pregnant woman had to always keep a good mood. Otherwise, they would suffer from depression easily. He didn¡¯t want his wife to be in such a state.


    Zhong Yue didn¡¯t question him further since he didn¡¯t want to say. She leaned against him and gently nodded her head, showing that she understood.


    After Yang Cui was taken away by the servants, they looked at her lustfully.


    They had heard her making lewd noises while being intimate with their Young Master. Their hearts were already aroused from a very long time ago and they had wanted to do her. However, they only had the desire but not the guts. Now that they finally had the chance to do so openly, they definitely would not let her go.


    A few of them began ripping apart Yang Cui¡¯s clothes and her eyes were filled with fear, ¡°No, go away. I¡¯m Young Master¡¯s woman, all of you can¡¯t treat me like this!¡±


    ¡°Young Master¡¯s woman? Young Master doesn¡¯t want you anymore. He said to give you to us. You better behave now.¡± He gave her a hard p which sent her dizzy.


    There were different men doing her for an entire day. More of them came after those earlier ones left. She could not even remember where they came from.


    In the end, Yang Cui¡¯s body was broken like a doll and her eyes gradually turned empty and dim before there was no breath left within her.


    The news of Yang Cui¡¯s death didn¡¯t bothered Li Wei at all. He ordered his servants to bury her. As for her family, they remained oblivious that their daughter was no longer alive. They couldn¡¯t do anything to Li Wei even if they knew. After all, it was Yang Cui who was first at fault.


    Some time went by before Yang Shu received the news. They heard about her knowing no restrain and seeing someone else in secret. The news was like a bolt from the blue, causing Madame Chen to be furious but she did not dare to find trouble because it was all Yang Cui¡¯s fault in the end.

 Chapter 200: Can You Get Pregnant?

    <h4>Chapter 200: Can You Get Pregnant?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Since Yang Cui¡¯s death, Madame Chen no longer had her usual arrogance and became aughing stock to the vigers instead. So what if she was married to a well-to-do family? She didn¡¯t live for a long time.


    Madame Chen was very furious being theughing stock of the vigers but there was nothing she could do but said to Yang Hua, ¡°Huai¡¯er, you have to pass the exams. Mother must show those who areughing at me.¡±


    Yang Huai frowned, he detested what happened to Yang Cui. After the students in the academy came to know of it, they must have talked behind his back even though they didn¡¯t say anything in front of him and remained friendly with him. They looked down on him now because of how Yang Cui died.


    ¡°Mother, it¡¯s because you spoil her too much. Look at what she became in the end!¡± Yang Huai eximed impatiently.


    Madame Chen looked at her son in disbelief, ¡°What did you just say to me?¡±


    ¡°Am I wrong? She didn¡¯t know how to take care of her husband after she got married. Instead, she went to do something so disgraceful, she deserves to die.¡± Yang Huai said.


    Madame Chen could not believe what she heard, was this her son? Was this the same Yang Huai who also doted on Yang Cui?


    She felt as if he had be another person.


    ¡°Huai¡¯er, she¡¯s your younger sister.¡±


    ¡°Of course I know that she¡¯s my younger sister. If she wasn¡¯t my younger sister, do you think I¡¯ll spend my precious time on her?¡± It was true that he doted on his younger sister, but on the condition that she did not find any trouble for him.


    Madame Chen looked at her son in disbelief, was this really something that her son said?


    ¡°Yang Huai, you...¡±


    ¡°Enough, Mother. She¡¯s already dead. Don¡¯t tell me you want to find the County Magistrate to im his life? Think about Big Brother and his wife, and my imperial examinations. If he has a grudge against us, I¡¯m sure you know what will happen to us in the end.¡± Yang Huai said to Madame Chen angrily.


    Who was she? Can she bepared to others? If she went to find trouble, both her sons¡¯ future would be ruined by her.


    Madame Chen calmed down after hearing Yang Huai, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re just going to leave it like that?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do otherwise?¡± Yang Huai looked at Madame Chen impatiently.


    Hearing her son, Madame Chen was left speechless. She still had two sons and could only rely on them in the future. She naturally wouldn¡¯t want to get them into trouble just for the sake of her dead daughter.


    Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao were a little surprised when they got to know of Yang Cui¡¯s death. Besides that, they didn¡¯t have any other thoughts.


    ¡°I suddenly want to eat lotus seeds.¡± Ning Meng Yao said eagerly, looking at Qiao Tian Chang at her side.


    Some time ago, the lotus flowers bloomed in the pond. Ning Meng Yao took a portion of the lotus flowers for winemaking but there wasn¡¯t a lot so it was hidden by the both of them to drink in the future. As for the remaining ones, they were used to bear seeds. Some time back, there were already many ripe lotus seed pods and they could be eaten.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± Qiao Tian Chang picked Ning Meng Yao up and they headed to the pond.


    There was a small boat at the edge of the pond. After the two of them got in, Qiao Tian Chang started rowing the boat, ¡°You know how to row a boat?¡±


    ¡°Your man can do anything.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said with his eyebrows raised.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang innocently, ¡°Then, can you get pregnant?¡±


    The expression on his face cracked in an instance and he stared at Ning Meng Yao who was giggling away. He suddenly said intimately, ¡°I can make you pregnant.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao went nk and was speechless for a moment. She turned her head to look at the lotuses that bloomed by the edge of the pond.


    She reached her hand out to pull a few lotus flowers into the boat and she picked a number of lotus seed pods after that as well.


    ¡°Tian Chang, let¡¯s make lotus seed porridge tonight.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The both of them spent the whole afternoon at the pond. They were picking lotus seed pods at first but the two ended up stopping the boat in the middle of the pond to enjoy the scenery of the lotus leaves and flowers.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we catch two fishes back to eat?¡± Ning Meng Yao suggested when they were about to head back.


    Qiao Tian Chang helpless tapped on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head, ¡°We¡¯ll have to catch them with a.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 201: How much for 500g of your skin?

    <h4>Chapter 201: How much for 500g of your skin?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Grandmother Qin and the others watched the two of them carry a few lotus seed pods back and was speechless. They spent the entire afternoon together at the pond and only picked so few lotus seed pods?


    Looking at Grandmother Qin and the others¡¯ speechless faces, Ning Meng Yao reached out to touch her nose, ¡°We ate the rest.¡±


    They looked at Ning Meng Yao in disbelief, which made her feel embarrassed and she pleaded Qiao Tian Cheng for help.


    ¡°Lotus seed porridge doesn¡¯t need so many lotus seeds.¡± Qiao Tian Chang confidently looked at them.


    Qing Xue and the others quietly turned their heads around. They thought that ever since their Young Master had gotten married with their Young Lady, he had be so thick-skinned, and it wasn¡¯t just the usual thick.


    ¡°Tian Chang, let¡¯s go catch some fish.¡± Ning Meng Yao hurriedly changed the topic. If they continued on with this, he would have a breakdown.


    Qiao Tian Chang took the fishing and left for the pond again. Ning Meng Yao hurriedly followed after him, leaving Grandmother Qin and the others behind. Grandmother Qin only shook her head and started to peel the lotus seed pods in her hands.


    Soon after, the two of them caught three 1kg to 1.5kg fish back. Ning Meng Yao thought after seeing the fish, ¡°I think it¡¯s about time we sell the fish in our pond, does Xiao Qi Tian want them?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll definitely want.¡± Qiao Tian Chang nodded his head. After knowing that they not only raised fish but also grew lotus seed pods, he said that he wanted to have some too.


    ¡°Then, let him call a few people toe over when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two of them walked and talked intimately as they headed to the kitchen.


    On most asions, the servants would not interfere when the two of them went to the kitchen.


    After dinner, both Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao went to the study room in the attic to read books. Qiao Tian Chang contacted Xiao Qi Tian to tell him the fish were ready to leave the pond soon.


    Two dayster, Xiao Qi Tian brought some servants over and Ning Meng Yao was dumbfounded, ¡°What are you here for?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the fish are ready?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t want to talk with this fool so she turned to Qiao Tian Chang, obviously telling him to handle it.


    Qiao Tian Chang shot Xiao Qi Tian a sharp look, ¡°I¡¯m talking about after a month.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian stared nkly at Qiao Tian Chang, ¡°Did you tell me it would be after a month? Why don¡¯t I seem to recall?¡±


    With ack of enthusiasm, Qiao Tian Chang did not want to talk to him for long, ¡°The crabs will also be ready after a month. Come again then.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re telling me to go the moment I arrive?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Xiao Qi Tian in disdain.


    Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s head was throbbing hard, ¡°Qiao Tian Chang, can you not be so stingy?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t because I have to support my wife.¡± Qiao Tian Chang told him boldly.


    Xiao Qi Tian was angry hearing his words and heughed. He extended his trembling hands and pointed at Qiao Tian Chang, ¡°Look who¡¯s talking? Is it Meng Yao supporting you or the other way around?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang wasn¡¯t angry even though his capability was doubted, and he spoke with a smile, ¡°Are you envious of me having such a capable wife? But you can¡¯t get by with that envy.¡± Xiao Qi Tian shook his head and said, ¡°Tian Chang, I realized you have be more thick-skinned after you got married.¡± Instead of being angry, he unexpectedly took those words for what it was. Xiao Qi Tian wanted to beat him up after seeing the look on his face.


    Qiao Tian Chang gave a scornful look to Xiao Qi Tian, ¡°I have a wife, what do I need my face for? How much will 500g be worth? I¡¯ll sell it to you.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian staggered and almost fell to the ground. Was this really the Qiao Tian Chang that they knew? Was he swapped with someone else?


    Although Ning Meng Yao felt very blissful after hearing him, but for the sake of her husband¡¯s feelings, she reached out to pat on his hands, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Tian Chang, you don¡¯t need to be that obedient, really.¡± Xiao Qi Tian properly looked at Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t even want to deal with this person right now as he was simply here only to drive a wedge between them.


    Fortunately, Xiao Qi Tian didn¡¯t know what Qiao Tian Chang was thinking. Otherwise, he would be spewing out blood for sure because he had never seen such a thick-skinned person before.

 Chapter 202: Qiao Tian Yu has arrived

    <h4>Chapter 202: Qiao Tian Yu has arrived</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Qi Tian didn¡¯t want to provoke in any further him so he changed the topic, ¡°Xiao Zi Xuan has given birth to a boy. Her status has now been changed from Concubine to an Imperial Consort.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Tian Chang doesn¡¯t seem to really care about it and he casually replied while paying no attention to him.


    Xiao Qi Tian frowned, ¡°The both of you better be careful, that woman won¡¯t just let matters go like that.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Qiao Tian Chang nodded his head.


    Since he had already said so, there was naturally nothing more for Xiao Qi Tian to say. He could only shrug and keep quiet.


    Xiao Qi Tian stayed for some time before heading. However, another piece of news struck him unprepared when he returned.


    That uncle of his was finding trouble with him. Although it was not obvious but he was secretly finding trouble for his business.


    ¡°Brother, it seems like our Uncle isn¡¯t as harmless as he looks.¡± Xiao Qi Tian said with a sarcastic look.


    ¡°Anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, if he could touch me, I wouldn¡¯t be doing my business.¡± Xiao Qi Tian said with a scornful look.


    He didn¡¯t have any talents in political affairs but in business. Other than Ning Meng Yao, nobody else could bepared to him. If they wanted to crush him from a business perspective, he would want to see who thest one standing would be.


    ¡°Brother, be prepared to watch the fun.¡± Xiao Qi Tian said.


    If they dared toy a hand on him, they would have to be prepared to pay the price.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked up at him and snuked silently. So he was angry, it seemed like that man would be in big trouble this time.


    Qiao Tian Chang opened the door and the person standing at the door turned his face cold, ¡°What did youe here for?¡±


    ¡°Third Brother, Father wants you to return.¡± Qiao Tian Yu¡¯s voice was distant, as if he were emotionless.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Qiao Tian Yu with what seemed like a smile, ¡°He wants me to go back? On what position is he using to make me go back?¡± In other words, what rights did he have to make him return?


    Qiao Tian Yu was silent and his sight fell on the person behind Qiao Tian Chang, she was a very beautiful woman.


    ¡°Tian Chang, who is he?¡±


    ¡°Nobody, are you ready? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Meng Yao turned away from Qiao Tian Yu and followed beside Qiao Tian Chang to the back of the mountain.


    Qiao Tian Yu didn¡¯t follow them. He only stared at the both of them as they left together intimately.


    Had he already gotten married without letting them know?


    Maybe he could make use of that.


    This time, he received an order by death. He had to bring Qiao Tian Chang back no matter what.


    He naturally knew what Qiao Zheng Hong¡¯s purpose was. He wanted to make use of Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s status to return to power, didn¡¯t he?


    But seeing Qiao Tian Chang, his n was probably going to fail.


    Qiao Tian Yu returned to town. It seemed he would need to give more thought if he wanted to take him away.


    ¡°Tian Chang, are you alright?¡± Ning Meng Yao blocked Qiao Tian Chang and looked at him worriedly.


    From just then, he was very quiet. Even when she asked him, his mind was elsewhere.


    ¡°That person is Qiao Tian Yu.¡± Qiao Tian Chang told Ning Meng Yao seriously after being silent for a while.


    Ning Meng Yao was taken aback, ¡°He¡¯s Qiao Tian Yu?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re worried?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out for Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hands as the both of them walked in the lush and green forest, ¡°Yes, he¡¯ll go to any length to achieve his goal. He knows your existence and will very soon know about our rtionship. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯lly his hands on you.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t worried about any other things, he was only afraid something would happen to Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled, but he it wasn¡¯t aforting one.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m not as weak as you think.¡± Ning Meng Yao felt the warmth from inside his worry but she it could not be helped that he would be a bit oversensitive when it involved her.


    Qiao Tian Chang pulled Ning Meng Yao into his embrace, ¡°I know, but I¡¯ll still worry.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not so easy to get bullied.¡± If she was that easily bullied, she wouldn¡¯t have the achievements she had today.


    Qiao Tian Changughed softly, he naturally knew what she meant.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Didn¡¯t wee to pick wild fruits?¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 203: Don’t Want to Be Controlled

    <h4>Chapter 203: Don¡¯t Want to Be Controlled</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang took Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand and became even more determined than before. He wouldn¡¯t let Ning Meng Yao suffer any harm even if he had to lose his life.


    After Qiao Tian Yu returned to the ce he was lodging, he ordered people to investigate Qiao Tian Chang.


    Not longter, the report he wanted was ced on his table.


    Looking at the scribbled words, Qiao Tian Yu¡¯s eyes shed with a little excitement. That woman was actually coborating with the Emperor.


    He mmed his hand on the table. It seemed he mustn¡¯t act hastily. It was better to start with Qiao Tian Chang. If all else fails, then he would have to use this final card.


    After he had gotten his n all figured out, he burned the paper in his hand. He squinted his eyes slightly and thought to himself: Maybe he could use this time to do something.


    ¡°Young Master, we...¡±


    ¡°I know what to do, don¡¯t let this information leak out.¡± Qiao Tian Yu was deep in thoughts. He had his own considerations. Although Qiao Zheng Hong had brought his people, most of them belonged to Qiao Tian Yu so it wasn¡¯t impossible to keep this note a secret for a while.


    ¡°Young Master, what do you mean?¡±


    Qiao Tian Yu sneered: ¡°He¡¯s used to controlling everything, unfortunately I don¡¯t like being controlled by him.¡±


    Since young, he had already known the difference between him and his brothers. Qiao Zheng Hong wasn¡¯t as harsh as he was, even towards Qiao Tian Chang.


    But Qiao Zheng Hong treated Qiao Tian Yu as if he hadmitted something terrible. If Qiao Tian Yu did not let him treat him as he pleased, then it would mean bringing troubles to himself. It was almost as if Qiao Zheng Hong would be unhappy if he did not treat him as such. But most importantly, Qiao Tian Yu couldn¡¯t refuse what Qiao Zheng Hong told him to do, no matter what it was.


    ¡°But Young Master, the preparations aren¡¯t ready yet.¡± He was clear about Qiao Tian Yu¡¯s situation, so he was also worried. If they followed Qiao Tian Yu¡¯s n, their losses would probably be great.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you to keep this matter a secret for a while.¡± Qiao Tian Yu sneered.


    If he could get Qiao Tian Chang to coborate, then he would have enough power to deal with Qiao Zheng Hong. After all, Qiao Zheng Hong had nothing now other than his residence.


    On the other hand, Qiao Tian Chang was the general of the country. He was very clear where the scale was leaning towards.


    Everyone else nodded, indicating that they understood.


    At this moment, Qiao Tian Chang still didn¡¯t know that someone was trying to use him. He was helping Ning Meng Yao handle her wine stores and workshop.


    ¡°Yao Yao, some wines are running out.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said. He took the inventory list and walked over to Ning Meng Yao before handing over the list in his hand.


    Ning Meng Yao took a look and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can gradually produce less of these.¡± The grapes were almost ripe so it was almost time to brew grape wine. Therefore, it did not matter to her if those wines that were brewed at the beginning were to run out.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded and marked on the list to avoid forgetting about it.


    After they were done, Qiao Tian Chang went to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ce to rest and watch her sew clothes for him. She would never sew for herself, but she had made many clothes for him.


    ¡°You should also sew something for yourself, don¡¯t just make clothes for me.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said helplessly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have Qing Zhu to do that for me.¡± Ning Meng Yao was focused on the needle in her hand and did not lift her head to answer him.


    Qiao Tian Chang felt even more helpless, so he quietly apanied her. After some time, he asked her to rest and didn¡¯t allow her to keep herself busy. Ning Meng Yao feel very listless not doing anything.


    Qiao Tian Yu stayed in the town for a while. During this time, he ordered the people sent by Qiao Zheng Hong to continue searching for Qiao Tian Chang while he went to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s small courtyard with his confidant.


    Seeing the man at his doorstep once more, Qiao Tian Chang was annoyed.


    ¡°I have something to discuss with you.¡± Qiao Tian Yu said before Qiao Tian Chang could speak.


    Qiao Tian Chang folded his arms in front of him and looked at Qiao Tian Yu: ¡°I have nothing to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°Even if this has something to do with Ning Meng Yao?¡± Qiao Tian Yu ignored Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s tone and unpleasant expression. He simply looked at him calmly.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s expression changed and he red at Qiao Tian Yu coldly: ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± His words were enough to make Qiao Tian Chang want to murder him.

 Chapter 204: Refuse to Collaborate

    <h4>Chapter 204: Refuse to Coborate</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Yu looked at Qiao Tian Chang calmly and without fear: ¡°I certainly know what I¡¯m talking about. I don¡¯t mean to threaten you. I still want to discuss with you.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at him before turning to informed Ning Meng Yao. After that, he took Qiao Tian Yu to the back of the mountain.


    ¡°Say it, what¡¯s your purpose foring here?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked faintly at the view in front of him. He wasn¡¯t interested in what Qiao Tian Yu wanted to say.


    Qiao Tian Yu looked at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s back and asked: ¡°Do you really want to stay in this small vige forever?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad with this ce.¡±


    ¡°Qiao Tian Chang, join me. When you return to the capital, I¡¯ll help you to deal with Qiao Zheng Hong.¡± Qiao Tian Yu spoke his purpose.


    Qiao Tian Chang turned to have a look at Qiao Tian Yu who seemed to be certain that he would return to the capital.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested. Besides, I have my own ways of dealing with him. I don¡¯t need your help. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± Qiao Tian Chang scorned.


    Didn¡¯t Qiao Zheng Hong became what he is today because of him? He didn¡¯t even have to lift a finger to make Qiao Zheng Hong suffer, so why would he need to coborate with someone else? It wasn¡¯t necessary at all.


    Qiao Tian Yu¡¯s expression became really ugly. What Qiao Tian Chang said was right. As long as he wanted to, he could deal with Qiao Zheng Hong, and the Emperor would also help him. Who was he to use such a tone to speak with him?


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to join me?¡± Qiao Tian Yu asked Qiao Tian Chang coldly.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s lips twitched with a faint irony: ¡°Even the Emperor didn¡¯t order me to go back to the capital. Qiao Tian Yu, what position do you have to order me?¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested to join you, and I¡¯m also not interested in what you want to do. However, if you dare to hurt Yao Yao, I¡¯ll make sure your life is more miserable than it is now.¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s voice was serious. There wasn¡¯t a hint of joke at all.


    Qiao Tian Yu stared coldly at Qiao Tian Chang without any expression. His heart gradually became cold and he thought to himself: If this is the case, then don¡¯t me me for being unkind.


    However, Qiao Tian Yu didn¡¯t know that what he was about to do would cause his life to end in the hands of Qiao Tian Chang.


    Looking at Qiao Tian Yu¡¯s departure, Qiao Tian Chang thought to himself. Perhaps he should¡¯ve settled these things first.


    When Qiao Tian Chang returned to the courtyard, Ning Meng Yao was sitting on a swing in the courtyard. Who knew what she was thinking as her gaze was set afar. She didn¡¯t even noticed Qiao Tian Chang walking towards her.


    He walked to the swing and gently push it.


    The sudden force startled Ning Meng Yao and she jumped. But after feeling the familiar figure behind her, she rxed: ¡°Tian Chang, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°I know, but what did hee here for?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked casually.


    ¡°He wants me to join him. He was here today to make me return to the capital.¡± Qiao Tian Chang had a mocking smile on his face. No one could force him to do the things he didn¡¯t want to.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled slightly: ¡°That...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I told him that I¡¯m not going back.¡± Qiao Tian Chang stopped the swing from swinging. He lowered his back and hugged Ning Meng Yao. There was a big smile on his face.


    Ning Meng Yao put her hand on Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand and looked at him: ¡°I believe you.¡±


    When Qiao Tian Yu returned to the restaurant in the town, his gloomy and ugly expression did not change, which made his followers worry.


    ¡°Young Master?¡±


    ¡°Look for ways to let them know where Qiao Tian Chang is, and inform them that Qiao Tian Chang cares a lot about his wife.¡± Qiao Tian Yu ordered coldly.


    Since you don¡¯t want toe back, let¡¯s see what you¡¯ll do if your dear wife is kidnapped and brought to the capital. Will you still refuse?


    ¡°Young Master, are you forcing Third Young Master to go back to the capital?¡± The followers had been with Qiao Tian Yu for a long time, so they knew what he meant without him saying it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I want to see if Qiao Tian Chang would still be stubborn or not.¡±

 Chapter 205: They Are Here.

    <h4>Chapter 205: They Are Here.</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Yu¡¯s followers frowned at him and said: ¡°You¡¯ll only end up provoking Third Young Master. If he finds out that we were the ones behind this, I¡¯m afraid that not only will he not cooperate with us, he might even turn to bite us.¡±


    Qiao Tian Yu sneered: ¡°And that will only happen if he finds out.¡±


    ¡°Very well.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Qiao Tian Yu was quickly left alone in the room and his eyes gradually darkened. As long as Qiao Tian Chang returned to the capital, he would have ways to force him to coborate with him.


    He had confidence in his n.


    Soon, the people who followed Qiao Tian Yu knew where Qiao Tian Chang lived after the secret was deliberately disclosed.


    Without any hesitation, they left Qiao Tian Yu and went to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s ce.


    Looking at that exquisite courtyard in front of them, they couldn¡¯t believe that the cold Qiao Tian Chang was actually married.


    If Qiao Zheng Hong knew about this, he would definitely fly into a rage. After all, he still wanted to benefit from their third young master and arrange a marriage to enhance the status of the Qiao family.


    The people pushed open the door and barged into the house. Upon seeing those people breaking into his house, Qiao Tian Chang immediately became terribly gloomy. His expression was even more unpleasant than when he saw Qiao Tian Yu.


    ¡°Young Master, pleasee back to the capital.¡± It seemed that they didn¡¯t noticed Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s darkened face. They just continued to speak respectfully.


    ¡°Qing Xuan, can you kick them all out?¡± He didn¡¯t want to beat these people up as it would only dirty his hands.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Qing Xuan replied, and then she walked towards the row of people. Without using her hands, she kicked them out with one foot.


    ¡°Third Young Master, pleasee back to the capital.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang went to the door and looked at those people kneeling on the ground. He sneered: ¡°If you want to die, then you¡¯re free to stay. I understand Qiao Zheng Hong¡¯s motive, but he has miscalcted. I, Qiao Tian Chang, has nothing to do with that man since a long time ago. I¡¯m sure everyone was well-informed about it three years ago. Don¡¯te here to embarrass yourself. If you dare toe here again, it won¡¯t be as simple as kicking you out next time.¡± Qiao Tian Chang turned and left, ignoring their gloomy faces.


    ¡°What should we do now, Leader?¡± The group looked at Qiao Tian Chang closing the door, and asked worriedly.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Young Master care about his wife very much? Let¡¯s kidnap his wife. I don¡¯t believe that he won¡¯t return to the capital if his wife is there.¡± The leader said with a sneer.


    They came over today was to inform Qiao Tian Chang, not to ask for his opinion.


    ¡°But Leader, it¡¯s not good to provoke Third Young Master and that servant Qing Xuan.¡± The people were somewhat worried. Qing Xuan¡¯s martial art skill was well above theirs. Paired with their third young master, it would be impossible to fight them off.


    The leader smacked the head of the person who spoke. He annoying said: ¡°Are you an idiot or something?¡± Don¡¯t they know they could separate the two?


    As long as the two people were separated, the rest wouldn¡¯t be a problem. What they needed to do now was to lead Qiao Tian Chang and Qing Xuan out. However, they needed some nning.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang returned to the yard and hugged Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Yao Yao, from today onwards, you must bring Qing Xuan wherever you go, okay?¡± He was very worried about Ning Meng Yao¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao had seen the scene earlier with her own eyes. Those people might seem to be very respectful towards Qiao Tian Chang, but it was obvious that they were only acting. They simply didn¡¯t put Qiao Tian Chang in their eyes.


    They had been embarrassed today so they mighte back and find a way to kidnap her.


    That was why he was very worried.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out and held Ning Meng Yao tightly in his arms: ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you. Qing Xuan, from today onwards, no matter what happens, don¡¯t leave Yao Yao¡¯s side.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± They weren¡¯t idiots, so they naturally knew what Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s meant.


    Qing Xuan blinked and thought for a while before going to her room. After a while, she came out with several bottles and cans in her hands.


    ¡°Missy, have these things with you at all times in case of emergency.¡±

 Chapter 206: Attack

    <h4>Chapter 206: Attack</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Even if Qing Xuan and the rest could keep an eye on their Missy all day, if something happened and she was all alone, then things would be troublesome so she had to be prepared just in case.


    Ning Meng Yao had no choice but to carry them with her: ¡°I can¡¯t possibly be going everywhere with these things, right?¡±


    ¡°Missy, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve prepared for that as well.¡± While Qing Xuan spoke, she took out something else. It was an essory, but the middle of it was kept empty.


    Qing Xuan transferred the powder from the bottles into the jewelry, and exined to Ning Meng Yao the use of the powder. At the same time, she also prepared a few antidotes for Ning Meng Yao and some medicines for healing injuries.


    Seeing how detailed Qing Xuan¡¯s preparation was, Qiao Tian Chang felt relieved. Even if Ning Meng Yao was kidnapped, he didn¡¯t have to worry about her life being threatened: ¡°Yao Yao, you must carry them with you all the time.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Fortunately, those things were not heavy so Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t refuse.


    Qiao Tian Chang held Ning Meng Yao tightly: ¡°Don¡¯t make me worry about you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll wear this everywhere I go.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Those people, who barged into Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s ce earlier and left, quickly returned to Qiao Tian Yu. Qiao Mo looked at him with no respect andmanded: ¡°Think of a way to lead the Young Master out.¡±


    Qiao Tian Yu blinked a little at him, then nodded: ¡°I know what to do.¡±


    Qiao Mo nodded with satisfaction: ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    While Qiao Tian Yu went to think of a n, Qiao Mo was also making his preparation. As long as Qiao Tian Chang was sessfully led out, their people would lead Qing Xuan out one way or another. This way, they would have the opportunity to kidnap Ning Meng Yao and bring her to the capital.


    Qiao Tian Yu smiled satirically. So that was what they were nning. If something happened to the woman and Qiao Tian Chang wanted revenge, he wouldn¡¯t me it on him. However, what Qiao Tian Yu didn¡¯t know was that God¡¯s n always supersede men.


    Qiao Tian Yu went to look for Qiao Tian Chang and pretended that he didn¡¯t know about the men who barged into his house.


    ¡°What are you doing here again?¡± Qiao Tian Chang was already impatient with Qiao Tian Yu.


    ¡°I want to work with you.¡± Qiao Tian Yu was determined.


    Qiao Tian Chang squinted at Qiao Tian Yu. He felt that there was something was amiss.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I have no interest in coborating with you. You don¡¯t have to look for me anymore.¡± Then he turned to the direction of his house.


    When Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s back was facing him, Qiao Tian Yu threw a fist at him.


    Sensing the dangering from behind, Qiao Tian Chang turned subconsciously and pushed the fist away which end up hitting Qiao Tian Yu himself.


    The pain caught in Qiao Tian Yu¡¯s throat and his eyes were seeing stars. He would take revenge for this day.


    Qiao Tian Yu desperately tried to hit Qiao Tian Chang. His mad movements and expression were very embarrassing.


    ¡°If this is the case, then you can just die here today. Kill him!¡± Qiao Tian Yumanded the people around him.


    The people around him were all his followers and they naturally listened to his order. When he gave themand, everyone lunged towards Qiao Tian Chang.


    Two fists were difficult to fight against four. Despite Qiao Tian Chang being skillful in martial arts, he still suffered some minor injuries.


    Inside the house, Qing Xuan heard the fightinging from outside. Her brows slightly wrinkled and her expression changed. Just as she was about to go out, she stopped. What if this was their motive, to lead them both away from Ning Meng Yao?


    ¡°Qing Xuan, go out and help Tian Chang. I¡¯ll be fine here.¡± Ning Meng Yao also heard the fight outside. She was worried that Qiao Tian Chang wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it alone.


    Qing Xuan looked at Ning Meng Yao helplessly: ¡°Missy...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, just go. I¡¯m inside the house, what could possibly happen?¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled, but she was feeling very nervous on the inside.


    Qing Xuan thought what she said was right, so she went out to help Qiao Tian Chang. At this moment, a group in ck clothes suddenly appeared out of nowhere and targeted Qiao Tian Chang fiercely as if they wanted his life.


    Both Qiao Tian Chang and Qing Xuan had their backs against each other and they red at the people around them coldly.


    ¡°What a huge force, does he want my life? But that¡¯s only if he can.¡± Qiao Tian Chang snorted.


    The two of themunched an attack at the same time. A few were killed every once in awhile, and some were left injured including Qiao Tian Chang and Qing Xuan.

 Chapter 207: Captured

    <h4>Chapter 207: Captured</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The fighting sounds were bing more obvious outside which made Ning Meng Yao even more worried. She wanted to go out to have a look, but she was afraid to make matters worse for Qiao Tian Chang. Both Qing Shuang and Qing Zhu surrounded Ning Meng Yao, keeping her in between them.


    Qing Shuang was furious. She should have called a few more martial artists to help so that they would not have to fight against so many enemies.


    Ning Meng Yao patted Qing Xuan¡¯s hand: ¡°We¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Qing Shuang¡¯s expression suddenly changed and she quicklymanded: ¡°Missy, don¡¯t breathe.¡±


    Before Ning Meng Yao could ask why, she already felt fainted. Grandmother Qin and the others at the side fainted too. Only Qing Shuang remained awake.


    But before she could turn her head, someone knocked her at the back of her neck with the knife handle and she cked out.


    Qiao Mo looked at Ning Meng Yao, who had fainted on the table. He lifted her without any pity before they disappeared from Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s small courtyard.


    When Qiao Tian Chang and Qing Xuan returned with their bodies full of injuries, they saw Qing Shuang and the rest lying on the floor. Their expression immediately changed, especially when they did not see Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°****¡± Qiao Tian Chang put his fingers to his mouth and whistled. An eagle descended from the sky andnded on Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arm.


    Qiao Tian Chang went to his study room and wrote a note before sending the eagle to deliver his message to Xiao Qi Tian. He also sent a message to Lei An and the rest, asking them toe over immediately.


    ¡°Qing Xuan, you look after them at home, I¡¯ll chase after Ning Meng Yao now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us, Young Master.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang rode on his horse and quickly went to town, but Qiao Tian Yu had already left when he found his ce.


    After receiving the news, Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s expression changed. He brought Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s letter with him and entered the pce.


    ¡°Bring the people to provide support, we must ensure Ning Meng Yao¡¯s safety.¡± After Xiao Qi Feng read the message, his expression changed slightly. Is Qiao Zheng Hong trying to drive this married couple mad?


    It wouldn¡¯t be a problem if no one was hurt, but if something goes wrong... Xiao Qi Feng did not want to think about what Qiao Tian Chang would do then.


    ¡°I understand, Brother. I¡¯ll go right away.¡± There were only two roads leading to the capital. He could send people to block the roads.


    At the same time, Lei An and Lin Zi You also received the news and took people to gather at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s ce.


    ¡°Boss, how did Sister-inw get kidnapped?¡± Lin Zi You asked anxiously.


    ¡°They want to use her to force me to return to the capital. Quickly search for which way they went.¡± Qiao Tian Chang coldly looked ahead.


    Since they want me to return so badly, then I¡¯ll go. But don¡¯t think they can escape my wrath!


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After the two left, Qiao Tian Chang clenched his fists. Yao Yao, please be safe.


    Ning Meng Yao slowly woke up from the wobbling of the carriage, but she had no strength left in her. She was tired and she couldn¡¯t even lift a hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake...¡± A familiar but somewhat strange voice rang in her ears.


    Ning Meng Yao turned her head. It was Qiao Tian Yu: ¡°Why do you all want to kidnap me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a smartdy, you should be very clear of the reason. You¡¯re not worthy of Qiao Tian Chang. We¡¯re only kidnapping you so that he¡¯ll return to the capital.¡± A small trace of the drug was still in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s body, so Qiao Tian Yu wasn¡¯t worried about what she might do.


    Ning Meng Yao took a nce at Qiao Tian Yu then closed her eyes to think about how to save herself


    On the way to the capital, Xiao Zi Xuan, whose focus had been on Ning Meng Yao, sneered to herself: Dear God is on my side.


    She wrote a letter and sent someone to deliver it to Xiao¡¯s Residence.


    Xiao Yi Lin received the letter from her daughter, and sighed She followed what was written in the letter helplessly.


    One day before Ning Meng Yao arrived at the capital, arge number of murderous people in ck blocked their road.


    The expressions on Qiao Mo and his group became grave and began to confront the enemy. Ning Meng Yao felt a bit strange. Who were they and why were there so many of them?


    Just as she was curious, Qiao Tian Yu rushed out to join the battle. It didn¡¯t take long for the horse to squeal out loud before it started galloping very fast.


    The carriage shook so much that Ning Meng Yao frowned. Her body was still weak so she was unable to save herself.

 Chapter 208: A Step Too Late

    <h4>Chapter 208: A Step Too Late</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Instinctively, Ning Meng Yao stretched her weak hand and grabbed the edge of the carriage¡¯s window. Even though she struggled to bnce her body in the carriage, she ended up being thrown to the side of the carriage and bumping her back on the wall.


    The pain made Ning Meng Yao frown and she suddenly she thought of the pills that Qing Shuang prepared for her.


    She strenuously reached for her neck and pulled out a small kit.


    The carriage seemed to have ran over a big stone which made it shook once more. The kit in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand fell off and the pills rolled out.


    Ning Meng Yao stretched her body to reach out for a pill. She had to find a way to save herself, but things were not going smoothly.


    It was as if the carriage was making things hard for her on purpose. When the pill was almost in her grasp, the carriage jumped once more and the pills rolled away again.


    When Qiao Tian Yu saw the carriage riding away madly, he had a bad feeling. When he wanted to leave the battle to save the person inside, he was seized by the people in ck clothes.


    Right at that moment, he realized that the target of these people in ck was Ning Meng Yao. They wanted Ning Meng Yao¡¯s life. If Ning Meng Yao had died in the hands of his people, then Qiao Tian Chang would definitelye after them, whether or not they were really rted to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s death.


    Just as the realization came to Qiao Tian Yu, the carriage ran into a tree by the roadside. Seeing that, there was only one thought in his heart: they were finished.


    The carriage hit the tree and broke apart. Ning Meng Yao, who was inside the carriage, was thrown and her back mmed into a tree trunk.


    Ning Meng Yao only felt pain. A really sharp pain.


    She subconsciously touched her stomach. Her face was pale and beads of sweat were rolling down her forehead.


    Ning Meng Yao could gradually smell a trace of blood and she panicked, as if something was leaving her.


    The injury on her back wasn¡¯t as painful as the one at her abdomen. Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face was unpleasant, as the blood gradually stained her dress red.


    Far away, Qiao Tian Yu naturally knew what had happened.


    When Xiao Qi Tian rushed to the scene, he saw the pale Ning Meng Yao lying under the tree, with her dress stained with blood.


    ¡°Go and have a look.¡± Fortunately among those who followed Xiao Yu Tian, some of them were equipped with medical skills. Otherwise, the situation would be even more troublesome.


    They rushed towards Ning Meng Yao and checked her pulse. Their expressions changed instantly: ¡°Your Highness, we must send her back to the capital immediately.¡±


    ¡°What happened?


    ¡°This Young Mistress has a miscarriage.¡±


    Xiao Yu Tian¡¯s eyes widened, he subconsciously took a few steps back. He couldn¡¯t believe what he heard: ¡°Are you sure? Have you checked clearly?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she has been pregnant for a month, but it¡¯s now...¡±


    Before the sentence waspleted, Xiao Yu Tian already knew what he meant: ¡°Try to stop her bleeding first, then escort her back to the pce immediately. One more thing, everyone here must not be let off. Capture them and bring them all back with us.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was now in aa. If she knew that her child was gone, who knew how she would she react, and Qiao Tian Chang as well?


    After he married Ning Meng Yao, he had hinted countless times that he wanted a child. He said that their family would be perfect with children.


    Now that the child was gone because of these people, Xiao Qi Tian didn¡¯t even have to think about what consequences lie ahead for the Qiao family and those people in ck.


    He mustn¡¯t let them escape, otherwise he couldn¡¯t give Qiao Tian Chang an exnation.


    He was alreadyte by a step. If he was here a little earlier, things might not develop to this point.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± After Qiao Tian Chang informed Xiao Yu Tian, he had taken his own secret soldiers and rushed towards the scene without any dy, but he was stillte by a step.


    Xiao Yu Tian¡¯s secret soldiers attacked the men in ck clothes. Those men in ck clothes who were engaged in the fight fell very soon. As for those who knew they were no match against Xiao Qi Tian they poisoned themselves.

 Chapter 209: The baby is gone

    <h4>Chapter 209: The baby is gone</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s face darkened. He harbored suspicions about their identities. They were all well-trained, yet they did not seem like assassins. Instead, they were more like brave warriors who were not afraid to die, most likely secret soldiers.


    But he was puzzled as to who would detest Ning Meng Yao so much as to send such soldiers to murder her, ¡°Send someone to investigate who is behind them, I want to know by today.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    The men under Qiao Tian Yu were caught and taken away by Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s men. Qiao Tian Yu regretted his actions deeply. It seems like they were going to be the ones to take the me.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    He spurred the horse at full speed to bring Ning Meng Yao back to his residence before sending someone to the pce to call for an imperial physician to make sure that Ning Meng Yao¡¯s condition was stable and her life wasn¡¯t in danger.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at his brother with a huge headache, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re in deep trouble this time.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Xiao Qi Feng hasn¡¯t seen this side of his younger brother before.


    ¡°I was able to find Meng Yao but her condition isn¡¯t good.¡± It wasn¡¯t only bad, it was simply terrible. There were many bruises on her and she had lost too much blood.


    If they were a stepter, he didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen at the end.


    Xiao Qi Feng put the brush, that was in his hand, into a brush holder and looked at his younger brother with a face full of seriousness, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me clearly.¡±


    ¡°Meng Yao¡¯s baby is gone, I don¡¯t even have the guts to inform Tian Chang.¡± Xiao Qi Tian was in deep agony. He knew that Qiao Tian Chang woulde to know of it sooner orter.


    Xiao Qi Feng frowned, ¡°Have you found out who was behind it?¡± Qiao Tian Yu and his men were on strict instructions to bring her back without harm. They were definitely not the ones behind the attack. Xiao Qi Feng was sure that someone else had interfered.


    Xiao Qi Tian pressed his lips together and was silent for a while before saying, ¡°This has something to do with our dear uncle, they were from his residence.


    ¡°Tell Tian Chang about this news, together with what happened to Ning Meng Yao.¡± Xiao Qi Feng looked at Xiao Qi Tian and ordered him.


    He thought that once Qiao Tian Chang knew about it, he would definitely return. As for Ning Meng Yao, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess how she would react once she knew about it after waking up. What they had to do now was to keep this fire away from them and also from Xiao Country.


    He had a slight worry that Ning Meng Yao might behave irrationally after getting the news and end up involving innocent people.


    ¡°I got it. When he returns and Meng Yao wakes up, the capital would have to brace itself against a reign of terror.¡± Xiao Qi Tian sighed deeply. This matter was tied to the Qiao family and the Xiao family. Ling Residence was somewhat rted to this incident as well. Whether or not they could get out of this unscathed would depend on the both of them.


    Xiao Qi Feng didn¡¯t care about this at all, as long as he wasn¡¯t implicated, then it was none of his business. After all, the Xiao family had so much freedom these past few years and it was time to teach them a lesson.


    Xiao Qi Tian didn¡¯t remain in the pce for long. He sent a message to Qiao Tian Chang once he returned to his residence.


    After Qiao Tian Chang, who was rushing over to the capital, got the news. His eyes was wide open and red when he read the letter. Anyone could see that the situation was not looking good.


    ¡°Young Master, did something happen to Missy?¡± Qing Shuang and the rest who followed asked after they saw the terrifying look on his face and his blood red eyes, as if he was an evil spirit. Her heart rattled worriedly and she thought to herself: did something happen to Missy?


    Lin Zi You and the rest of the men had never seen Qiao Tian Chang like this and were worried about him.


    ¡°Boss, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡± Qiao Tian Chang mumbled softly as a feeling of loss, pain and anger rang in his voice.


    After hearing him, everyone tensed up, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t...don¡¯t scare us, what exactly happened?¡± He said it was gone, but what was gone? Was it his wife? What was he thinking?


    ¡°The baby is gone.¡± He had always looked forward to the birth of their child, but now he was told that the child he looked forward to was gone and did not know of was gone because of those people?


    Lin Zi You and the others were startled, what Young Master meant was that his wife was pregnant but had a miscarriage.


    This news made Lin Zi You and the others a bit worried. No wonder Qiao Tian Chang looked frightening.


    ¡°Zi You, write a letter to the Emperor on my behalf. Tell him that I will return to the Royal Court.¡±

 Chapter 210: Awake

    <h4>Chapter 210: Awake</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Lin Zi You shrank his neck and immediately and ran to the side to write the letter. This time, those offenders were done for. After all, they were both very clear about their boss¡¯s character.


    When he unexpectedly wanted to return to the royal court right now, those offenders who had harmed their sister-inw were doomed.


    Qing Shuang nced at the expression on Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face, her heart boiling with hatred for the offenders as well. ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s go quickly to see Missy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Tian Chang nodded his head. He only wished to see Ning Meng Yao right now. As for those offenders, he would repay what he owed them, but he was in no hurry to make them wait.


    The group hurried to the capital.


    Before they entered the capital, Xiao Qi Feng had already received the news that Qiao Tian Chang was returning to the royal court. He wasn¡¯t happy when he received it. Instead, he was very worried as he did not know what Qiao Tian Chang would do under such circumstances.


    Just by hearing the news, he had already arrived at this decision. Xiao Qi Feng didn¡¯t know how extreme his decisions would be after seeing the bruises all over Ning Meng Yao¡¯s body.


    He understood that Qiao Tian Chang was just like him. It was clear that Qiao Tian Chang saw Ning Meng Yao as his salvation and he also heard from Qi Tian that they were expecting a child.


    He stretched his back and tiredly massaged the space between his eyebrows. Regardless, he had to give the couple an exnation, otherwise, this matter would note to a rest.


    It was already midnight by the time Qiao Tian Chang arrived. After receiving the news of his return, Xiao Qi Tian quickly went out to greet him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Qiao Tian Chang. This is all because of my negligence.¡± Xiao Qi Tian guiltily looked at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s ghastly face.


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at Xiao Qi Tian and quietly said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. This has nothing to do with you.¡±


    He was very clear that this matter had nothing to do with Xiao Qi Tian and he also understood that if Xiao Qi Tian hadn¡¯t arrived in time, Ning Meng Yao would¡¯ve most likely died. So how could he me him?


    ¡°I want to see Yao Yao,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said in a hoarse voice.


    Xiao Qi Tian led Qiao Tian Chang to the courtyard where Ning Meng Yao lived. ¡°She is still unconscious inside.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Qiao Tian Yu and the others probably feared that she will escape, so they used an excessive amount of soft tendon scattering powder. Meng Yao probably couldn¡¯t save herself because of that.¡± Xiao Qi Tian knew that Ning Meng Yao knew some martial arts. An unimaginable amount of powder must¡¯ve been used on her for her not to be to save herself.


    Qiao Tian Chang clenched his fists and his eyes were full of anger.


    ¡°Qing Shuang,e in with me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±


    The two entered the room together. The moment they entered the room, they saw Ning Meng Yao lying on the bed, her body under a thin quilt and her face pale. There were some bruises on her face, especially on her forehead which was wrapped in white gauze.


    ¡°Qing Shuang, have a look at Yao Yao.¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand trembled slightly. Seeing how quietly and lifelessly she wasying on the bed, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s heart ached painfully for her. Those who dared to harm her, he wouldn¡¯t let any of them get away with it. As for those who had harmed their unborn child, he would make their lives worse than death.


    Qing Shuang walked beside the bed and checked Ning Meng Yao¡¯s injuries. Seeing the green and purple bruises on her body, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s heart was in great pain. It was his fault, if only he had been a little quicker, then things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this.


    Qiao Tian Chang repressed the thick and gooey taste in his throat, but the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth made others realize that his current situation wasn¡¯t good either.


    Qing Shuang inadvertently looked up and saw the bloodstain on the corner of Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s mouth. The expression on her face changed, ¡°Young Master.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Take a look at Yao Yao first.¡± Qiao Tian Chang wiped away the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and looked at Ning Meng Yao who was lying on the bed.


    Qing Shuang had some resentment in his heart, but that gradually disappear after seeing Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s present state. She was now extremely worried about him.


    After she inspecting Ning Meng Yao¡¯s injuries carefully, Qing Shuang said, ¡°The imperial doctor who came before had already taken care of the wounds on Missy¡¯s body, so she should be fine after nursing her health for a while. As for the wounds on her face, I have an ointment that will remove scars. After her wounds are healed, apply this ointment and they¡¯ll disappear. However, Missy¡¯s body is seriously injured, so she needs to be taken care of.¡± Otherwise, it will be very difficult for her to get pregnant in the future. Although Qing Shuang didn¡¯t say this, Qiao Tian Chang could more or less guess it.


    ¡°I understand, you can leave now.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, let me take a look at you as well.¡±

 Chapter 211: What is Going On?

    <h4>Chapter 211: What is Going On?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t want to at first, but he could only extend his arm for her after seeing how persistent she was.


    After Qing Shuang checked Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s pulse, she discovered that his anger had caused an attacked to his heart, which led to vomiting blood. His lungs were also injured. She took out a bottle of pills and gave it to him. ¡°Young Master, you need to take care of your own body first if you want to avenge Missy and the little one.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t tell Yao Yao about this yet.¡± Qiao Tian Chang reached out and caressed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s pale face. He didn¡¯t want her to turn angry about this because she still had to recover first.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± How could Qing Shuang not understand the meaning behind Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words? She also agreed with the way Qiao Tian Chang was handling it. If he had told Ning Meng Yao, she would be distressed and it would affect her recovery process.


    After Qing Shuang left, Qiao Tian Chang took off his outer robe and got into the bed. He reached out his arms and wrapped Ning Meng Yao in his embrace before lowering his head to give her a kiss on her forehead. Go to sleep, I will avenge our child.


    Ning Meng Yao slept for two whole days. On the morning of the third day, she slowly opened her eyes.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qing Shuang repeatedly telling Qiao Tian Chang that Ning Meng Yao was fine these past two days, Qiao Tian Chang would¡¯ve turned insane.


    When Ning Meng Yao opened her eyes, she saw Qiao Tian Chang in a mess by the side. Qiao Tian Chang was pleasantly surprised when he saw her wake up.


    ¡°Tian Chang, what happened to me?¡± She felt like she had slept for a long time. Both her body and her stomach hurts.


    She remembered that she was captured by Qiao Tian Yu and several men. Afterward, they encountered assassins and she seemed to have knocked against a tree before falling unconscious. Where was she right now?


    ¡°It was Qi Tian who rushed to save you, otherwise...¡± Qiao Tian Chang simply didn¡¯t dare toplete his sentence. He reached out and pulled Ning Meng Yao into a tight embrace.


    ¡°It hurts.¡± His excessive use of strength had triggered the injury on her back, making her cry out in pain.


    Qiao Tian Chang quickly released his hold of Ning Meng Yao. ¡°How is it? Did I make it painful?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Seeing how Qiao Tian Chang was frantically worried about her, Ning Meng Yao revealed a small smile.


    Qiao Tian Chang felt somewhat relieved after hearing her say that. However, he still couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hand and to stroke her head.


    ¡°You were asleep for two days. Are you hungry? I¡¯ll go and prepare some food for you,¡± Qiao Tian Chang asked softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded her head.


    Qiao Tian Chang went out to a small kitchen in the courtyard after he instructed Qing Shuang toe in to check on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s injuries.


    He made a bowl of in porridge for Ning Meng Yao. Just as he was entering the room, he heard Qing Shuang telling Ning Meng Yao about that she needed to be careful with.


    ¡°Yao Yao,e and drink some porridge first. I¡¯ll make something else for youter.¡± Qing Shuang had mentioned that her missy¡¯s miscarriage had injured her body, so she needed to eat supplements.


    Qiao Tian Chang had been doing a lot of homework regarding this.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Ning Meng Yao quickly finished the bowl of porridge and lied back down on the bed when she could no longer eat anymore.


    Ning Meng Yao soon fell into a deep slumber.


    Qiao Tian Chang quietly left the room after she fell asleep. When he went out, Lin Zi You and Lei An were waiting for him.


    ¡°Boss, how is Sister-inw?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s already awake now. I want the two of you to watch what you say. Don¡¯t let Yao Yao find how that our child is gone.¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at the two and warned them.


    Lin Zi You and Lei An didn¡¯t fully understand the reason behind it, but they still nodded their heads. ¡°We understand.¡±


    ¡°How is the progress of the things I¡¯ve asked you to investigate?¡± The expression on Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face was gradually getting colder. He was never a saint to begin with. Someone had harmed his wife and child, he had to return the favor.


    ¡°It was the Qiao Family who attempted the kidnap of Sister-inw, and the secret soldiers from the Xiao Residence were the ones who intercepted them halfway. The reason why the Xiao Residence wanted to make a move against Sister-inw is because Xiao Zi Xuan hates her and wants her dead.¡± Lin Zi You ryed the information he had obtained from the investigation.


    ¡°I heard that Xiao Zi Xuan gave birth to a son?¡± Qiao Tian Chang asked in the same way he would whenmenting about how good the weather was.


    Lin Zi You¡¯s hands paused in mid-air. That was true indeed.


    ¡°Have someone investigate the Qiao Family, the Xiao Residence, and Ling Residence.¡± Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t continue the subject about Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s child. Instead, he shifted the topic of the conversation.


    Lin Zi You let out a long sigh of relief. He was really scared because his boss¡¯s expression right now was somewhat frightening.

 Chapter 212: Concealing the truth

    <h4>Chapter 212: Concealing the truth</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Just when he thought that his boss wanted him to seize Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s child,...it seemed like he was only thinking too much.


    ¡°Boss, I will get it done, but about Sister-inw¡¯s condition...¡± Lin Zi You looked at Qiao Tian Chang worriedly. Was he really going to conceal the truth from her? When she finds outter on, who knew what would happen.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded his head, ¡°Yao Yao isn¡¯t in good health right now. Qiao Tian Yu used an overdose of soft tendon scattering powder in order to prevent her from escaping. Her health has taken a toll and she needs to recuperate well, I will tell her once she gets better.¡±


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t conceal the truth from her for too long. Otherwise, it won¡¯t end good for you when she finds out,¡±


    ¡°I know, go do your thing.¡±


    After Lin Zi You left, Xiao Qi Tian arrived with Xiao Qi Feng following behind him.


    ¡°Tian Chang, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t have much to say. Helplessly, Xiao Qi Feng could only look at him with eyes full of worries, ¡°Tian Chang, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but I just won¡¯t let those three families off.¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Xiao Qi Feng, as if telling him his thoughts.


    Xiao Qi Feng nodded his head, ¡°I know, our dear Uncle and Ling Residence has been quite ambitious these past few years, it¡¯s good to take the chance now to hold them down.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t want to continue talking about it as there was only revenge deep down in his heart.


    ¡°Tian Chang, I hope you can persuade Meng Yao a little. No matter how the both of you deal with those three families, I have no objections.¡± Xiao Qi Feng was the Emperor of the country. Although he could understand their pain, he couldn¡¯t not disregard Xiao Country.


    ¡°Yes, I know. She isn¡¯t in good health and needs to recuperate, so I haven¡¯t told her about this yet.¡± Qiao Tian Chang nced at Xiao Qi Feng expressionlessly.


    Xiao Qi Feng was taken aback and lowered his eyes, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going back to my room.¡± Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t want to see anyone at the moment. He just wanted to be by himself.


    Xiao Qi Feng was helpless and could only leave together with Xiao Qi Tian. When they arrived at the front of the courtyard, he turned to Qiao Tian Chang, ¡°Your residence as the top ranked general is ready, you and Meng Yao can stay there anytime.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang had a look which kept others at arm¡¯s length, but Xiao Qi Feng wasn¡¯t angry. He just shook his head and left.


    He had never seen Qiao Tian Chang so dispirited before.


    It was the first time seeing him like that, and it was a huge surprise to him.


    Xiao Qi Tian followed behind Xiao Qi Feng, ¡°Brother, you mustn¡¯t get involved in this matter.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Someone would definitely have to pay the price this time, only by easing the couple¡¯s anger would things be fine again.


    Xiao Qi Feng left his brother¡¯s residence and returned straight to the pce.


    And right now, at the Xiao¡¯s Residence, Xiao Yi Lin frowned unhappily. By right, the men whom he had sent out should already be back to report to him. So why had no one returned, did something happen?


    Xiao Yi Lin stroked his furrowed brows and called someone to check on the status.


    When Xiao Yi Lin got to know that Qiao Tian Chang had returned to the Royal Court, and his wife had a miscarriage and was currently staying in the Qi¡¯s Royal Residence, his heart almost stopped beating.


    She was still alive, but the child was lost. He regretted in that instance for he shouldn¡¯t have listened to Xiao Zi Xuan and find trouble with them in the first ce.


    He didn¡¯t need to think to know that Qiao Tian Chang wouldn¡¯t let him off so easily. He was the person most trusted by the Emperor, and the Emperor would not have any opinions regarding anything that he does.


    Qiao Zheng Hong also received the same news. But instead of not feeling worried, he was actually excited. As long Qiao Tian Chang was back, then he would have the chance to turn the tables.


    As for the men that he sent out, including his son, he did not care whether they were alive or not. In Qiao Zheng Hong¡¯s mind, he was sure that Qiao Tian Chang could not do anything to him. After all, he was his father.


    Would he dare toy his hands on his own father?


    However, this was the thought that would make Qiao Zheng Hong regret his actions afterward.

 Chapter 213: Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 213: Suspicion</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Zi Xuan was probably the one who was least worried. After Xiao Yi Lin sent out his men, her heart was already at ease as she was sure of the capabilities of the secret soldiers from her Xiao¡¯s Residence.


    And so, she yed with her child in the courtyard everyday.


    Qiao Tian Chang remained in the room with Ning Meng Yao. Only until she woke up once again did he finally not worry.


    ¡°Tian Chang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± She didn¡¯t know why but she always felt that Qiao Tian Chang was acting a little strange. She didn¡¯t realize it previously when she woke up, but she was sure this time, as if there was something hidden from her.


    Qiao Tian Chang restrained all his emotions and let out augh. He stretched his hands out to help her lean against the bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just worried about you.¡±


    She was relieved when she heard him, and she reached to embrace his shoulders with a smile, ¡°Tian Chang, you don¡¯t worry about me anymore. I¡¯m fine now, am I not?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m d you are.¡± Qiao Tian Chang was slightly relieved and he forced a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Qing Shuang toe in and do a check on you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine, you don¡¯t have to be so worried.¡± Ning Meng Yao promptly reached for Qiao Tian Chang. She didn¡¯t want him to be so worried.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked deeply at Ning Meng Yao with his lips pressed tightly together without a word. Even though he was quiet, Ning Meng Yao could see from his eyes that he was ming himself.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just let Qing Shuang take a look, alright?¡± Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t have any way with the expression on Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face, and she could only nod her head helplessly.


    Qiao Tian Chang finally revealed a smile on his face, and went out to call Qing Shuang in.


    Very soon, Qing Shuang entered the room to take her pulse, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. Missy is doing fine. She¡¯ll just need to recuperate.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Qiao Tian Chang nodded his head to show his understanding.


    After Qing Shuang left the ce, Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao, ¡°The residence of the top general is ready, let¡¯s move there.¡± Even though this was a good ce and Xiao Qi Tian was his good brother, but it was ultimately not his own ce and it wasn¡¯t veryfortable staying here.


    Ning Meng Yao was taken aback and frowned. The Residence of the top general? Was he going to hold a post in the royal court? But he said to her before that he wouldn¡¯t return.


    ¡°Tian Chang, you......¡±


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, I know what you¡¯re thinking. I just want to tell you that every decision I make is for your sake, this identity will allow me to do things more conveniently. We¡¯ll leave together once things are done.¡± How would Qiao Tian Chang not know of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hesitation?


    Ning Meng Yao was confused as she looked at Qiao Tian Chang. What did he need his previous identity for?


    ¡°Those who hurt you, I won¡¯t let any of them get away with it.¡± Qiao Tian Chang was full of hostility, almost as if he was about to explode.


    Ning Meng Yao was a little taken aback and she felt weird inside. Although she was hurt by someone from the Qiao family, but it shouldn¡¯t have been enough to anger him so much.


    However, she couldn¡¯t figure out what it was.


    ¡°Even though nobody would say anything at us staying in Qi Tian¡¯s Residence, but I still prefer my own ce if we¡¯re going to be in the capital for a while.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said softly.


    Ning Meng Yao thought for a while and nodded her head.


    After staying in the Qi¡¯s Residence for a few days, Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao brought Qing Shuang to the Residence of the top general.


    There were only a few guards and servants in the residence, and there wasn¡¯t anybody else.


    Qiao Tian Chang was delighted, and he turned his head to Ning Meng Yao, ¡°After you¡¯ve recuperated, I¡¯ll ask someone to buy a few more maidservants.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head and rejected, ¡°No need, Qing Shuang will call a few for me.¡± It was easier to have servants whom she knew. She didn¡¯t like the thought of teaching the servants who were newly bought.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it up to you.¡± Qiao Tian Chang nodded.


    Qiao Tian Chang brought Ning Meng Yao to her room to rest, he then went to the kitchen to prepare tonics for her. He heard that a woman, who had gone through a miscarriage, must be taken care of as if she was in a confinement. If he was not careful, she would fall ill easily.


    When Qiao Tian Chang carried the tonics in, Ning Meng Yao was hungry. She ate some afterwards but her face turned stiff, ¡°Why is this tasteless?¡± There wasn¡¯t any taste other than the taste of a pinch of salt.


    ¡°Qing Shuang said you need to recuperate well, so you can¡¯t eat anything oily. I¡¯ll make some good food for you after some time.¡±

 Chapter 214: Investigation

    <h4>Chapter 214: Investigation</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Hearing what he said, Ning Meng Yao knew that she had to finish the tasteless thing that he had made for her.


    ¡°Rest for a while.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said gently as he reached for the empty bowl.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang waited for Ning Meng Yao to be sound asleep before he got up quietly and walked out.


    When he came to the study room, Lin Zi You was waiting there, ¡°Boss.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve investigated it as urately as we can. These past few years, those three families were up to a lot of things indeed, especially those at the Ling Residence. They are secretly raising an army, and the Xiao¡¯s Residence has a lot of dirty money. The problem is bigger for the Qiao family. Not only are they secretly raising an army, they are also smuggling salt.¡± Lin Zi You quickly reported.


    Qiao Tian Chang hooked a sneer on the corners of his mouth. Raising an army, corruption, and smuggling salt. Every one of them was a heavy offense. God is really on his side.


    ¡°What about those men that the Emperor gave to us?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss. They won¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°Die? Of course they can¡¯t die so easily. I want them to wish they were dead instead.¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s voice was cold and the words he said were extremely cruel, causing Lin Zi You¡¯s body to tremble a little.


    Lei An swallowed, ¡°Boss, what do you n to do with them?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go see them first.¡± Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t reply, and he told him very simply.


    They followed behind Qiao Tian Chang to the dungeon where those men were held. When they went in, they saw the few of them sitting as if it were a banquet hall instead of a dungeon.


    Qiao Mo saw Qiao Tian Chang and sneered at him, ¡°Third Young Master, I advise you to let us go so that you won¡¯t be at the losing end when the timees.¡±


    That arrogant look made Lin Zi You and Lei An frown. He was now just a prisoner with no rights to be arrogant in front of their boss.


    However, Qiao Tian Chang did not seem bothered. He only turned to Lin Zi You, ¡°Bring him out.¡± Today, he had to see for himself what exactly would happen if heid his hands on him.


    ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± Two of them opened the door to the cell and threw him out before tying him to the torture rack.


    Qiao Tian Chang sat on a chair nearby, his sight fixated on the brazier that was by the side, ¡°Slice his tendons.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lei An was holding a dagger as he walked towards Qiao Mo. Before he could speak, Lei An sliced his wrists and ankles.


    Pain was the only thing Qiao Mo felt. Ever since he followed Qiao Zheng Hong, how long had it been since he suffered from such pain.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Qiao Mo who was twisting in pain. He got up and walked to Lei An before taking the dagger from his hands. He slowly went in front of Qiao Mo and looked at him coldly, ¡°So I won¡¯t be let off?¡± The dagger pierced into Qiao Mo¡¯s wounds as he spoke.


    ¡°It must hurt, am I right?¡± Qiao Tian Chang whispered softly.


    ¡°Qiao Tian Chang, you¡¯re courting death.¡± Although Qiao Mo was perspiring from the pain, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his head to look at Qiao Tian Chang and clenched his teeth to swear.


    Qiao Tian Chang startedughing madly, ¡°You can try me to see who¡¯s courting for death. That man can hardly save himself, what makes you think he would help you, let alone avenge you?¡± Qiao Tian Chang casually threw away the dagger in his hands.


    His sight locked on the wound on Qiao Mo¡¯s wrist, ¡°I¡¯m sure there are a lot of ants here.¡±


    Such a ridiculous sentence out of nowhere struck Lei An with terror. What...was he nning to do?


    ¡°Strip him.¡± Qiao Tian Chang ordered.


    Lei An and Lin Zi You looked at each other. The two of them walked to Qiao Mo at the same time and stripped away his clothes, leaving only his undergarments.


    Picking up the dagger on the floor, Qiao Tian Chang took out a porcin bottle before spreading some of its content onto the dagger. Afterwards, he used the dagger to inflict many wounds on Qiao Mo. The wounds were light and the bleeding wasn¡¯t serious.


    Qiao Tian Chang took out something else. When he poured it on Qiao Mo¡¯s wounds, Lei An could smell something sweet. They immediately understood what Qiao Tian Chang was about to do.

 Chapter 215: Have a taste of that pain

    <h4>Chapter 215: Have a taste of that pain</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    What Qiao Tian Chang spread on Qiao Mo was actually honey. In a ce like a dungeon, ants were the most abundant. From the wounds and honey on him, who knew whether all the ants would climb onto him.


    After Qiao Tian Chang was done, he dislocated Qiao Mo¡¯s chin so that he would not have a chance tomit suicide.


    ¡°Qiao Mo, you¡¯ve got to enjoy this well. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die so easily. Otherwise, how am I relieve the pain in me? I want to share with you this pain that I have.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said coldly as he looked at Qiao Mo¡¯s pale face which was full of sweat.


    Qiao Tian Chang turned to sit back on the chair and waited for what was about to happen next.


    Soon after, Lei An observed a lot of ants on the ground.


    Looking at the densely packed little things, even Lei An and Lin Zi You, who were used to seeing all sorts of things in the world, couldn¡¯t help but feel a shiver down their neck.


    Taking one look at Qiao Mo, they observed a moment of silence for him before they stood calmly.


    Their boss was right. The pain that he suffered was more than Qiao Mo. This was nothingpared to it.


    ¡°Ah...¡± When the first ant plunged into his wound, the next one followed, and then a third one. There was soon a massive number of ants on his wounds.


    Because of the honey on his wounds, those ants wouldn¡¯t stop plunging into his wound. The pain caused Qiao Mo to scream.


    The miserable look on him made those who were watching in the cell shiver. Maybe they had overestimated themselves and underestimated the Third Young Master.


    Seeing Qiao Mo in agony, Qiao Tian Chang hooked the corners of his mouth slightly, ¡°Lei An, let someone look at him. Don¡¯t let him die.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Boss.¡±


    ¡°And for the others, I don¡¯t wish to hear news of any of themmitting suicide.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said lightly as he turned around to look at Qiao Tian Yu.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master.¡± Lei An sounded calm and collected but he was crying without tears inside him. They¡¯ve done it, Boss is really angry this time.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Qiao Mo before turning to leave. This was just a start, he wanted those who stirred trouble to pay a terrible price.


    After Qiao Tian Chang left, Lei An patted his chest, ¡°Boss like this is so scary.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Lin Zi You looked worriedly at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s figure. He wasn¡¯t worried about those men in the cell, he was more worried about what Qiao Tian Chang would be if he did not get the anger off himself.


    He didn¡¯t dare to imagine.


    After Qiao Tian Chang left the dungeon, the fury that was about to erupt was once again suppressed.


    ¡°Qing Shuang, write a letter to ask Grandmother Qin toe over. Let Uncle Jiang handle the wineries and workshops for the time being.¡± Before Qiao Tian Chang went back, he went to the courtyard nearby to wash away the smell of blood on him and change into a new set of clothes before returning to his courtyard.


    Qing Shuang nodded and immediately left. However, Qiao Tian Chang wasn¡¯t aware that because of this decision, he had released everything he was hiding inside. The Ning Meng Yao then made him regret the decision he had made.


    Qiao Tiao Chang returned to the room and Ning Meng Yao was lying on the bed and staring at the bed top listlessly.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at her in amusement.


    Ning Meng Yao turned her head and looked at Qiao Tian Chang intively, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s with Qing Shuang. I¡¯m clearly fine already, but she wants me to rest in bed, and I can¡¯t even do anything.


    When she woke up, Qiao Tian Chang was busy and wasn¡¯t there. She thought that since it was the case, then she would go out for a walk. But who knew she¡¯d be brought back to bed by Qing Shuang who just came in. Qing Shuang said she mustn¡¯t get off the bed and to prevent her from doing so, she watched her by the side.


    Just when Qing Shuang went out and she thought she had the chance to get out of bed, Qiao Tian Chang came in.


    ¡°Your vital energy was injured this time, so you need to rest well. Rest for a few more days before getting up, alright?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao with his eyes full of worry.


    Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t do anything with the expression on Qiao Tian Chang, so she nodded her head helplessly.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    ¡°Good girl.¡±

 Chapter 216: This is the end of him

    <h4>Chapter 216: This is the end of him</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    He lowered himself to give her a kiss on her forehead before discussing matters in the capital with her. The ferociousness and hostility he had earlier disappeared the moment he was with her.


    In front of Ning Meng Yao, Qiao Tian Chang pretended as if nothing had happened, but after he left Ning Meng Yao¡¯s sight, the smile on his face instantly turned sullen and scary. It became stronger and stronger, which made Lin Zi You worry.


    The worry he had immediately disappeared when Qiao Zheng Hong came to visit today, which unleashed all the anger pent-up in Qiao Tian Chang.


    After Qiao Tian Chang left the dungeon, he heard from Lin Zi You that Qiao Zheng Hong was here, and he had something to discuss with him.


    Qian Tian Chang shed a sneer under his eyes about the news.


    Walking to the hall, he saw Qiao Zheng Hong already sitting at his ce, reprimanding Qing Xue and the rest for not knowing manners, almost as if he was the master of this ce.


    After Qiao Tian Chang entered, he signalled for Qing Xue and the rest to leave.


    ¡°Since when was the matters in residence allowed to be judged by outsiders.¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Qiao Zheng Hong, without saving him any face.


    ¡°How dare you, I¡¯m your father.¡± Qiao Zheng Hong mmed the table beside him loudly and reprimanded.


    Watching his every action, Qiao Tian Chang said with a cold sneer, ¡°I have nothing to do with you three years ago. If you have any objections, we can go to the pce to speak in front of the Emperor.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said.


    Qiao Zheng Hong almost choked from Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words and he couldn¡¯t refute because what he said was true. If this were to go up to the Emperor, the unlucky one would only be him.


    ¡°Tell me, why are you here today?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Qiao Zheng Hong expressionlessly.


    Qiao Zheng Hong eyes shed a little and he quickly answered, ¡°Qiao Mo in your hands, right? Release him.¡±


    ¡°What if I say no?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to say that.¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Qiao Tian Chang chuckled and looked at Qiao Zheng Hong in ridicule.


    Threatening him in his domain, where did Qiao Zheng Hong¡¯s confidencee from?


    But since he wanted Qiao Mo, then he would just give that thing to him.


    ¡°Zi You, bring Qiao Mo over.¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Qiao Zheng Hong yfully. Hopefully he won¡¯t be frightened out of his wits when he sees Qiao Mo.


    Very soon, there were two people behind Lin Zi You and they were pulling a naked man along who was left with only a breath in him.


    They threw Qiao Mo onto the floor. Lin Zi You signalled the both of them to leave and stood behind Qiao Tian Chang.


    When Qiao Zheng Hong saw that familiar figure, he jumped fiercely from his chair, unable to believe that the person he saw tortured to hisst breath was his good confidant.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the chair he sat on and the table he mmed, ¡°Zi You, send someone to change the chair and tableter on.¡±


    Lin Zi You¡¯s eyelids slightly fluttered and he was made speechless. How much did his boss detest this person? These furniture are made from top quality rosewood, and he wants to throw them away just like that? Isn¡¯t it a waste?


    Even though Sister-inw earns a lot of money, it shouldn¡¯t be wasted like this, right?


    Hearing that, Qiao Zheng Hong was so angry that he almost spat out blood. Saying such words in front of him, this simply showed how much Qiao Tian Chang detested him.


    ¡°How dare you, Qiao Tian Chang. He belongs to me!¡± Qiao Zheng Hong couldn¡¯t care so much now and pointed at Qiao Mo who he did not know was dead or alive. He was furious and yelled.


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled, ¡°So what? They dared to harm my wife. This is what will be of them.¡±


    Qiao Zheng Hong was worried about Qiao Mo at first, but who knew that Qiao Tian Chang would mention about having a wife? Since when was he married?


    ¡°You¡¯re already married? I don¡¯t allow that, divorce her immediately.¡± Qiao Zheng Hong ignored the ugly look on Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face and said angrily.


    It sounded as if Qiao Tian Chang had snatched away his man.


    Lin Zi You and Lei An took a few steps back at the same time, distancing themselves from Qiao Tian Chang. Qiao Zheng Hong was simply courting death. Didn¡¯t he know that their boss wasn¡¯t in a very good mood now? Saying something like that, he was only courting death.

 Chapter 217: Throw out

    <h4>Chapter 217: Throw out</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The murderous and ferocious look on Qiao Tian Chang erupted all at once and shrouded him. The pain that he had suffered these past few days, he had to conceal the truth from Ning Meng Yao and was afraid something would happen if she finds out. But, this nobody dared to point fingers in their private lives. How could he not be furious about it?


    The restraints that he had for the past few days broke and he walked towards Qiao Zheng Hong step by step.


    Qiao Zheng Hong trembled inside as he watched Qiao Tian Chang walked towards him coldly. He had been on a battlefield, but he had never seen such a murderous and ferocious aura around someone. He seemed to have never known his son.


    At this moment, Qiao Tian Chang was already in front of him, ¡°When was it up to you to intervene in my matters? What rights do you have?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your father.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang took a deep breath and looked at him, ¡°The moment you used my military merits to obtain everything, I have repaid back what I should have. Qiao Zheng Hong, I won¡¯t let this matter slide. Enjoy your uing days, because there won¡¯t be much time left for the Qiao family.


    It made Lin Zi You tremble. His boss was so frightening.


    Qiao Zheng Hong froze, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare.¡±


    ¡°You dared to raise an army in secret and smuggle salt, what is there for me to be afraid of? I think the Emperor will be happy if I ce righteousness before my family.¡±


    The words ¡®smuggle salt¡¯ made Qiao Zheng Hong¡¯s body tremble fiercely. He looked at Qiao Zheng Hong in disbelief. How did he know about that? Their operations were done stealthily, so how...how did he know?


    Qiao Tiao Chang saw the look on him, and knew what he was thinking, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of dealing with the Qiao family. But what a pity. All of you don¡¯t know how to cherish your blessings. Zi You, throw him out.¡±


    Lin Zi You looked at Qiao Zheng Hong, ¡°Please leave, I would have to really throw you out otherwise.¡±


    Qiao Zheng Hong was pale from anger and left the ce in a huff. He was actually very anxious. If the Emperor got to know about them smuggling salt, it was a heavy offense with beheadment as punishment.


    ¡°Boss, why did you tell him?¡± Puzzled, Lin Zi You asked.


    Telling him about the matter now, wouldn¡¯t that give them the time to prepare? Shouldn¡¯t they be investigating it secretly, and hit him unprepared at the end?


    Frankly speaking, he gradually couldn¡¯t understand his boss¡¯s actions anymore.


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at Lin Zi You, ¡°It¡¯ll be meaningless if we do it that way. We can only investigate, but we don¡¯t have sufficient evidence. If we tell him, he will definitely be anxious.¡± Smuggling salt was a big crime. There was no way Qiao Zheng Hong would disregard it, so all he had to do was give him a scare to make him anxious.


    Lin Zi You was Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s military advisor. Qiao Tian Chang was sure he would understand if he gave it a little thought.


    ¡°I see.¡± Lin Zi You nodded, showing that he understood.


    ¡°Watch Xiao Zi Xuan closely, and also the Qiao family. Send someone to investigate all the businesses Ling Residence and Xiao Residence are engaged in.¡± Qiao Tian Chang suddenly thought.


    Lin Zi You jumped, ¡°Boss, what are you nning to do?¡±


    ¡°You will know very soon what I¡¯m going to do.¡± Not only did he want to crush them in the Royal Court, he also wanted to crush them in their business. He wanted to let them live a lifeless live while wishing they were dead. Only in this way could he relieve the hatred deep inside him.


    ¡°I understand. Boss, then I¡¯ll go and do my thing.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded and waited for Lin ZI You to leave. He walked to Qiao Mo and lowered himself to look at the fine artwork.


    ¡°Qiao Mo, you were loyal to Qiao Zheng Hong for life, but in the end, he never once look at you in the eye. Tell me all you know and I¡¯ll grant you a quick death?¡± Qiao Tian Chang told him coldly as he looked at him in the eye.


    Qiao Mo opened his eyes with difficulty to take a look at Qiao Tian Chang. Previously, he still held onto the thought of making out alive, but he now knew that at this moment, death was actually a luxury. There were many times when he thought he was going to die, but Qiao Tian Chang used precious medicine on him without hesitation to hold onto his life before going on with another round of torture.


    After seeing Qiao Zheng Hong today, he came to realize that his loyalty was nothing but a joke.


    ¡°Wuwu......¡± A sobbing sound came from Qiao Mo¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Lei An...¡±


    ¡°Young Master, not good. Something happened to Missy.¡±

 Chapter 218: A slip of the tongue

    <h4>Chapter 218: A slip of the tongue</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang was about to instruct Lei An to bring the man back to his cell and allow Qing Shuang to treat his jaw enough for him to speak, but Qing Shuang came running over at this moment with eyes full of fear and worry.


    Once he heard something had happened to Ning Meng Yao, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with Qiao Mo. He hurriedly stood up and grabbed onto Qing Shuang¡¯s arms, ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    ¡°Young Master, Missy got to know about it.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had a bad feeling about it.


    Pushing Qing Shuang aside, he sped towards his courtyard and even used his martial arts to save him time.


    Qiao Tian Chang arrived at his courtyard, and heard Ning Meng Yao¡¯s questioning.


    ¡°Qing Shuang, what did you mean by me having a miscarriage, tell me clearly.¡± Ning Meng Yao grabbed onto Qing Shaung¡¯s arms as she trembled without stop.


    Today she was bored lying on bed, so she thought of getting up for a walk. But when she walked to the door, she heard Qing Shuang talking about the miscarriage with Grandmother Qin who just arrived.


    So, she pushed open the door and stepped out to ask about what they meant, but Qing Shuang didn¡¯t tell her anything and ran off instead.


    ¡°Missy, I...I...¡± Qing Shuang didn¡¯t dare to look at Ning Meng Yao. She was frustrated deep down. Why did she say such a thing near the door to her room.


    ¡°Qing Shuang, tell me clearly what you mean that I had a miscarriage. Tell me!¡± Ning Meng Yao held onto Qing Shuang¡¯s arms tightly and asked wilfully without looking into her eyes.


    Qiao Tian Chang saw the situation and he promptly went over to pull away Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hands, which were grabbing onto Qing Shuang¡¯s arms, before pulling her into his chest, ¡°Yao Yao, everything is fine, everything is fine.¡± He patted Ning Meng Yao¡¯s back lightly as heforted her.


    ¡°Tian Chang, tell me. Are you hiding anything from me?¡± Ning Meng Yao broke free from his arms that were wrapped around her and lifted her head, questioning him strongly.


    Qiao Tian Chang fell silent. Just like Qing Shuang, he was unwilling to tell her.


    ¡°Tian Chang, I beg you. Tell me, please? They said I¡¯ve had a miscarriage, what do they mean? Will you please tell me?¡± Ning Meng Yao begged Qiao Tian Chang. She didn¡¯t like the feeling how everyone else was aware while she was the only one kept in the dark.


    Qiao Tian Chang pulled her into his embrace once again. He hugged her tightly, not letting go no matter how hard she struggled.


    ¡°Yao Yao, if you promise me not to get agitated, I will tell you, alright?¡± Seeing her this hurt, he was heart ached.


    ¡°Ok, I promise you as long as you tell me.¡± Ning Meng Yao leaned in his embrace, nodding her head profusely. As long as he would tell her.


    Qiao Tian Chang signalled Qing Shuang and the rest to leave.


    Qing Shuang nced at Ning Meng Yao worriedly and left quietly.


    After they left, Qiao Tian Chang picked her up by the waist and returned to their room. Hey her down on the bed before covering her with the nket.


    Ning Meng Yao was well-behaved and allowed him to do so. She looked up to him after that, ¡°Tian Chang, you said you would tell me. You mustn¡¯t go back on your words.¡±


    ¡°I know, I won¡¯t go back on my words.¡± Qiao Tian Chang hugged her and he put his chin on her shoulder before putting his hand on her tummy, ¡°There was a baby here before for almost a month.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao lowered her gaze to look at her tummy, she had a bad feeling about it, ¡°Qing Shuang...they...they said I had a miscarriage, is that true? Is the baby gone?¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s voice trembled.


    No wonder she felt pain in her tummy when she woke up. They told her it was because her tummy had hit the ground when she fell from the carriage. It was also no wonder they fed her different kinds of tonics as if she was in confinement.


    That must¡¯ve been why she always felt Qiao Tian Chang was behaving strangely. They actually kept something so big from her.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? What rights do you have to keep this from me?¡± Ning Meng Yao used her strength to break free from his embrace.


    However, Qiao Tian Chang kept her in his embrace no matter what, ¡°Yao Yao, calm down and listen to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not listening, I don¡¯t want to listen, how can you keep this from me?¡± Ning Meng Yao kept trying to break free, but she couldn¡¯t, so she bit at his arm.

 Chapter 219: Only Fear

    <h4>Chapter 219: Only Fear</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t move and didn¡¯t struggle. He allowed Ning Meng Yao to bite him hard, her ruthless strength was as if she was only going to be happy if she bit off his flesh.


    Only when her mouth had the taste of blood did she finally released in a daze.


    Sensing her letting go, Qiao Tian Chang carefullyid her back onto the bed. He turned over and pressed on top of her, looking at her eyes that were filled with tears and pain.


    He lowered to give her a kiss her on top of her eyes, a simple action like this, Ning Meng Yao could feel his tremble and fear.


    ¡°Yao Yao, it wasn¡¯t that I don¡¯t want to tell you, I just didn¡¯t dare to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you afraid I would overturn Xiao Country?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it, so what if you wanted to do so? But that isn¡¯t my reason for doing so.¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at her dazed face and empty eyes, and his heart ached bluntly, ¡°You were drugged by Qiao Tian Yu with an overdose of soft tendon scattering powder, added with a miscarriage, your health isn¡¯t in a good shape so I didn¡¯t dare let you suffer any agitation. The baby is gone, but I didn¡¯t dare to take any risks for fear of losing you, do you understand?¡±


    When he saw her at Qi Residence, her breathing was weak as if it was absent. Those two days were the most difficult days for him as Qing Shuang had used a lot of top-quality healing medicine to heal her health back. The stews that she ate also contained a huge number of medicinal herbs to heal her back to health. It was only because of this that her health gradually started to get better.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t keep it from me too, that was my child, how can you be so selfish?¡± Ning Meng Yao whispered in a low voice, as if she hasn¡¯t returned back to her senses from this news.


    ¡°I wanted to tell you once your health got better, but who knew...¡± Who knew it would get leaked.


    Ning Meng Yao remained silent. After a very long while, she opened her eyes to the person in front of her, ¡°Go out.¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao, I...¡±


    ¡°Go out, I want to be alone.¡± Ning Meng Yao had her head to the other side, not looking at Qiao Tian Chang.


    Even if she knew Qiao Tian Chang did it for her own good, even if she knew Qiao Tian Chang felt bad in his heart, she was still furious that he had kept it from her.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face grew stiff, he got up and left quietly afterwards.


    He closed the doors shut behind him after he left.


    Sitting in the courtyard, he was a bit at a loss. Ning Meng Yao like that made him panic. She was ming him, ming him for not telling her about it.


    She thought that he did it for Xiao Qi Feng and Xiao Country. Even though Xiao Qi Feng was his good friend, he couldn¡¯t bepared to his wife? Why would he stop her because of this? He was only worried about her.


    Ning Meng Yaoid in bed in a daze, how long had it been since she felt like this?


    She came to this world when she was around 10 years old. She met Mei Ruo Lin while fighting for survival soon afterwards. Since she was the youngest, they were always doting on her, protecting her. Then she met Ling Luo. He was still so protective of her at that time, all until she left the capital for White Mountain Vige.


    In that mountain vige, she led afortable life which made her forget that the historical life which she led was actually the same as the modern era. One can do whatever they please if they have the capabilities, otherwise, they would be trampled under someone.


    Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s assassination was not just once, but Qiao Tian Chang was present at that time and he protected her, ensuring all the things she wanted to do was taken care of. She thought that everything would be fine as long as she hid in his embrace and be a youngdy with a piece of mind. But who knew that something like this would happen to her.


    Rather than saying it was the fault of others, she had only herself to me. Her superiority was too obvious. She thought that with so many people protecting her, what could happen to her? She was now very regretful of the decision she made in the past.


    And she was very regretful of her own pride.


    Ning Meng Yao covered her face with her hands as tears fell from her eyes. Her heart was filled with regret and anger, but what was the point of regretting now? No matter how much she regretted, her child wouldn¡¯te back. No matter how much she regretted, what had happened had already happened.


    Ning Meng Yao stared into space on her bed while Qiao Tian Chang stared into space as he sat outside. Qing Xue was very worried about the situation. Nothing would happen between Young Master and Missy, right?


    Late at night, Ning Meng Yao opened the door and walked out. Seeing Qiao Tian Chang sitting on the stone stool in the courtyard filled with loneliness and sadness, it made Ning Meng Yao frown. She didn¡¯t like seeing him like that.

 Chapter 220: wife and child above all Else

    <h4>Chapter 220: wife and child above all Else</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Upon hearing the sound of the door opening, Qiao Tian Chang turned to look at Ning Meng Yao who was at the doorstep. Her face was pale and her eyes brimmed withplication and sadness as she looked at him while holding onto the door frame.


    Flustered to see her in such a manner, Qiao Tian Chang stood up and walked to her, his steps stiff from the long hours of sitting.


    ¡°Yao Yao... Are you still mad at me?¡± Perturbed by her behaviour, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s heart was filled with worry. He was worried and did not know whether there was anything wrong with her.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang. His eyes held her reflection clearly, and she spoke after a long silence, ¡°what if I want to break the economic lifeline of Xiao Country?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out to hold Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face in his hands. A doting smile appeared on his face, ¡°I am not a saint, it is impossible to achieve a satisfactory solution for everyone. I¡¯ll feel sorry for Qi Feng as he is a brother, but you are my wife who will be by my side for the rest of my life.¡±


    His words moved Ning Meng Yao and she stared at him nkly, ¡°Why?¡± This was his country, his everything. Does he not even care?


    ¡°My wife and child is more important than anything else.¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao and gave a firm exnation.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hands trembled. When she asked the question, she thought to herself that if Qiao Tian Chang urged her not to do so, she might have forsaken everything between them and leave his side. However, he didn¡¯t. He would rather disappoint the entire country than to let her go.


    ¡°I¡¯m...I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ning Meng Yao wanted to speak further, but only apologies poured out.


    Qiao Tian Chang shook his head, ¡°Never apologise to me. Between us, there is no need for that.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang brought Ning Meng Yao to take a seat on the stone stool. He embraced her and asked softly, ¡°what do you n to do now?¡±


    ¡°n? Those who killed my child will have to pay with their lives.¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face was full of ruthlessness. She had been thinking about it the whole day. If staying low was going to end up getting herself and her loved ones hurt, then she would rather hurt others to prevent that.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out and patted Ning Meng Yao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll handle the matters in the Royal Court, why don¡¯t you handle the business-rted ones?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao gave a thought about it and she nodded in agreement, ¡°Okay.¡± Her heart would be unsettled if she did not take her revenge. She did not want those people dead, but she had to let them experience something worse than death, especially Xiao Zi Xuan. That woman had never let her off and kept stepping on her tail countlessly. Did she really think she was a pushover?


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent Zi You to investigate their economic distribution. I¡¯ve also secured evidence against them in the Royal Court.¡± Their revenge had to ensure that those people were left without any chance to overturn the situation.


    Astounded, Ning Meng Yao turned to look at Qiao Tian Chang, ¡°Tell me more about it.¡±


    ¡°Ling Residence has been raising their own army and Xiao Residence is involved in embezzlement. As for Qiao Residence, not only are they raising an army as well, they are also involved in smuggling salt.¡± Qiao Tian Chang whispered into Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ear.


    As a businesswoman, Ning Meng Yao was well aware of the consequences of salt smuggling. Who knew that the Qiao Residence were so daring!


    ¡°Are they courting death?¡± Despite her hatred, Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°Their death do not concern us, what I want is for them to be surrounded by enemies.¡± With their own affairs surfacing in the Royal Court, Qiao Tian Chang wanted to see how they would handle it.


    Ning Meng Yao lower her gaze thoughtfully. She understood Qiao Tian Chang, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She was confident of her knowledge in managing business to render those three families powerless.


    ¡°Once you make a move, I will also make mine in the Royal Court. However, I still need a bit more evidence on my side.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said with a similingly smile.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I merely know of the Qiao Residence¡¯s smuggling salt but I do not have any evidence yet. However, I¡¯ve made that known to Qiao Zheng Hong when he came to find me today.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said.


    Ning Meng Yao was dumbfounded by Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s word and she turned to look at him. Was he doing this on purpose? By letting Qiao Zheng Hong know about it, what else would he do other than to cover it up?

 Chapter 221: Depend on Oneself rather than the others

    <h4>Chapter 221: Depend on Oneself rather than the others</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°You want him to fall into disarray by himself?¡± It only took a little thinking for Ning Meng Yao to understand Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s intention. This man was really cunning.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, I am nning to do that, only so that I can achieve the results I want.¡±


    ¡°You should inform Xiao Qi Feng in advance.¡± Despite her dislike of being in the capital, she understood that innocent people should not be implicated.


    It was better to notify the people on their side so that they could prevent Xi Qi Feng from being displeased due to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯sck of informing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be alright.¡± Without a care, Qiao Tian Chang gave Ning Meng Yao a pat on her shoulder.


    They continued their conversation in the courtyard before Qiao Tian Chang carried her by the waist, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s call it a day.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The next day, Qiao Tian Chang visited the Pce while Ning Meng Yao called for Qing Shuang.


    Qing Shuang felt pressurized watching Ning Meng Yao¡¯s expressionless face, wondering why she was called her over.


    ¡°Qing Shuang, undo the seal of the meridians in my body.¡± Before Qing Shuang¡¯s thoughts had the opportunity to run wild, Ning Meng Yao spoke.


    Qing Shuang came to a halt as she looked at Ning Meng Yao while doing her best to determine whether she had heard right.


    ¡°Missy, you...¡±


    ¡°Do as you are told.¡± She possessed martial art knowledge to a certain degree. She learned some self defense moves with Ling Luo and utilised her internal power from Yu Feng for a few years. She did not want anyone to know that she could use internal power, which was why she instructed Qing Shuang to seal it up in the first ce.


    The incident this time taught her a severe lesson. If she had held internal power, she would¡¯ve been able to fight off the effects of the soft tendon scattering powder


    She also learned that she should depend on no one but herself as it was impossible for others to be by her side at all time to protect her. She could only rely on herself to protect herself, her loved ones, and other important matters.


    That was why she no longer cared whether her identity would be revealed anymore. When the timees, there would be many out to investigate the truthfulness in the rumors, that was why she had to have sufficient power by then.


    ¡°Missy, I am worried...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will keep it under control.¡± Ning Meng Yao shook her head and replied Qing Shuang firmly.


    There was another reason why she chose to seal her internal power within her. She was hardly able to control it. Not only would she hurt herself easily, but also the people around her, which was why Yu Feng and the others agreed to her suggestion at that time.


    Qing Shuang could sense Ning Meng Yao¡¯s seriousness from her express, so she finally gave in reluctantly, ¡°Okay, Missy you should go and prepare yourself.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    An hourter, Ning Meng Yao sat down on the bed in her white inner wear. Qing Shuang sat behind her, her hands holding on to some silver needles.


    Qing Xun and the others were guarding outside for fear that the process might fail if Qiao Tian Chang barges in when hees back.


    Qing Shuang inserted the silver needles into the major acupuncture points in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s body. Every needle inserted made Ning Meng Yao¡¯s expression grew even darker.


    It had been long since she felt like this and she nearly could not contain the surging power within her.


    ¡°Hang in there, Missy.¡± As Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face turned pale, Qing Shuang¡¯s worry grew too.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded in pain. She could only endure it herself, but luckily, the process did notst for long. Ning Meng Yao was soon able sense the power running through her body, and her lips lifted into a smile.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Ning Meng Yaoughed carefreely.


    From today onwards, no one would ever dare toy a finger on anything she cared about, for they would pay with their lives if they do so.


    When Qiao Tian Chang returned home, he heard Ning Meng Yao¡¯sughter from her room, which sounded very unusual. He hurriedly pushed through the door to check on her.


    Upon entering the room, he saw Ning Meng Yao sitting cross legged on the bed in her inner wear with silver needles on her body.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Qing Shuang? Is there something wrong with Yao Yao¡¯s body?¡± Concerned, Qiao Tian Chang asked anxiously. Although Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face looked paled, she did not look like she was suffering.


    Qing Shuang took a nce at Qiao Tian Chang, and then another nce at Ning Meng Yao before she removed the silver needles from her body, ¡°you should hear from Missy instead, Young Master.¡±

 Chapter 222: Snatch them over

    <h4>Chapter 222: Snatch them over</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    After Qing Shuang left, Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yao Yao?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao did not reply. Instead, she took the clothes previously ced beside her and put them on. Her expression changed instantaneously upon doing so and she tried to deliver a blow to Qiao Tian Chang, ¡°Tian Chang, look out.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang, who initially wanted to probe further, forgot about the questions in his mind as he turned around to dodge her attack.


    He wished to continue with his questions after the dodge, but Ning Meng Yao¡¯s next attack did not give him the time to do so.


    He hurriedly withdrew from the room before the both of them started exchanging blows in the courtyard. Lin Zi You and Lei An, who arrived shortly after to deliver their investigation results, stared at the fight dumbfoundedly.


    They could not believe what they were seeing and had to rub their eyes to ascertain what they were seeing. Their sister-inw, who seemed fragile and weak, was actually fighting on par with their boss.


    The one who was actually the most shocked was Qiao Tian Chang. He looked at Ning Meng Yao unbelievably. How could she have such resounding internal power, what exactly was going on?


    After an hour, Ning Meng Yao finally ceased exchanging blows with Qiao Tian Chang. She smiled and looked at him, ¡°How was I?¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao, how did you...¡± She could not possibly have any internal power!


    ¡°Actually, my martial arts skills are taught by my brother-inw, but because the internal power was overbearing, I had Qing Shuang seal it away. I was the one who instructed her to do so, and I really regret it.¡± She regretted her action, as she would have been fine if not for her choice.


    Qiao Tian Chang was stunned. It took him a few moments before he threw a nce at Ning Meng Yao again, ¡°So that¡¯s why. This is also good as I cannot be by your side all the time. With an internal power this strong, you will be able to protect yourself.¡±


    ¡°Right, that¡¯s why I instructed Qing Shuang to unseal my meridians.¡± Ning Meng Yaoughed.


    Qiao Tian Chang observed her crumpled clothings and shook his head. He reached out his hand to tidy her long hair, ¡°Are you feeling alright?¡±


    ¡°Yes, feel like I can control it.¡±


    ¡°Let me know if anything happens.¡± Qiao Tian Chang was still worried.


    ¡°Noted.¡±


    Lin Zi You and the others finally returned to their senses as they closed up the distance between the two. Observing Ning Meng Yao from top to bottom, they eximed, ¡°Sister-inw, you are amazing.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve something?¡± Qiao Tian Chang asked coldly before Ning Meng Yao could respond.


    Lin Zi You tucked his tail and handed whatever they were carrying to Qiao Tian Chang, ¡°We¡¯ve obtained the investigation that you¡¯ve asked for.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out to receive it. He took a nce at it before he passed it to Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao read through it and raised her eyebrow, ¡°Not bad, Tian Chang. Let¡¯s take away all their money.¡± Among the three families, Ling Residence had the most property, especially under Ling Luo¡¯s name.


    It was to be expected. Afterall, Ling Luo was from the modern world and his family ran a business. It was not surprising for him to be good at business as well.


    ¡°As long as you are happy.¡± Qiao Tian Chang did not have any objections. Although his wife was rich, nobody would refuse to have a little more money in their pockets, would they?


    ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t forget about us¡±, Lin Zi You said without shame.


    Ning Meng Yao took a look at Lin Zi You hesitantly before she finally nodded her head, agreeing to share a part of the money with them since they were helping out.


    Ning Meng Yao instructed Qing Xuan to get her some brush and ink. She sat at the table beside her and wrote a few letters before dividing Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s investigation results into three parts. She then ced them into each of the letters respectively.


    ¡°Qing Xuan, deliver these three letters to Brother-inw, Brother Mu Chen and Brother Nuo Ran¡± Ning Meng Yao handed over the letters in her hand to Qing Xuan.


    Qing Xuan left the courtyard with the letters. However, Qiao Tian Chang frowned after she left. He knew had met both Yu Feng and Mu Chen, but who was this Nuo Ran?


    As if she was able to read Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s mind, she exined, ¡°Brother Nuo Ran is a mysterious person who treats me very well and has helped me in a lot of ways.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Tian Chang, I will start to take action once Brother-inw and the rest replies to me.¡±


    ¡°I should be more or less ready by then.¡± Qiao Tian Chang replied with a cold smile.


    He went to look for Xiao Qi Feng today to inform him the results of the investigation. Xiao Qi Feng was infuriated by the results and gave him full authority to deal with it.

 Chapter 223: Qiao Zheng Hong’s Worry

    <h4>Chapter 223: Qiao Zheng Hong¡¯s Worry</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang was well aware that no emperor would want their officials to be involved in salt smuggling. No only did Qiao Zheng Hong do so, he did it in an enormous amount too.


    Once the Emperor got wind of the matter, Qiao Tian Chang knew that the Qiao family was finished and their entire family might end up being executed.


    It was understandable for Xiao Qi Feng to be enraged. By telling him about it, Qiao Tian Chang was doing him a favor as well as making it convenient for himself.


    Qiao Zhen Hong was uneasy after returning from the residence belonging to the first general. He called his head servant, Qiao Lin, over.


    As Qiao Zheng Hong¡¯s confidant as well, Qiao Lin was well aware of his misdeeds.


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Lin was puzzled by Qiao Zheng Hong¡¯s anxiousness. This was unlike his usual self.


    Qiao Zhen Hong told Qiao Lin about the fact that Qiao Tiao Chang knew abot the Qiao family¡¯s involvement in private salt smuggling.


    Qiao Lin frowned, things would be tricky if the Emperor knew about it.


    ¡°Master, what we have to do now is to destroy all the possible evidence.¡± Qiao Lin thought about it. He believed that Qiao Tian Chang only knew about it and did not have any evidence in his hands. Otherwise, they would not be let off so easily.


    ¡°I thought so too, but I¡¯m thinking over whether Qiao Tian Chang would reallyy a hand on our Qiao Family.¡± Even until now, Qiao Zheng Hong still had the mindset that since he was Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s father, as unfilial and rebellious as he was, he would never do such a thing.


    However, Qiao Lin thought otherwise, ¡°Master, youid a finger on Third Young Master. I was informed that his wife had a miscarriage because First Young Master and Qiao Mo tried to kidnap her forcefully. I do not think that he would simply let it slide.¡±


    He knew what Qiao Tian Chang was like. They had already broken their ties with him. It was impossible for him to close an eye over the matter simply because of blood rtions.


    Qiao Tian Chang only sent his men to investigate about the salt smuggling because the incident upset him. His motive was to bring down the Qiao Family, would he let this chance slip by?


    Qiao Zheng Hong looked at Qiao Lin worryingly. He only knew about the incident that happened to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s wife this morning. To him, offsprings were not important, but he knew that it meant otherwise to Qiao Tian Chang from his expression.


    ¡°What do you n to do, Master?¡± Qiao Lin was worried. They had to take action now or things would get difficult when Qiao Tian Chang get his hands on any evidence.


    Qiao Zheng Hong waved his hand and sighed, ¡°You decide what to do.¡±


    Qiao Lin nodded his head and went to instruct the men.


    Once they got hold of the news that the Qiao Family had sent their men to destroy all evidence, Lin Zi You sent a few men to follow them to reach a secluded house.


    The house contained everything the Qiao family had benefited from smuggling salt.


    Once the location was found, news was immediately sent to Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang was very satisfied with the results. He informed Ning Meng Yao and brought his men to that said house.


    When Qiao Tian Chang went with his men, both parties were already in a fight.


    The fight started because Qiao Zheng Hong¡¯s men tried to destroy all evidence, but the men on Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s side could not afford those to be destroyed.


    Qiao Tian Chang brought his men into the courtyard, and found all evidence and the ounting book that recorded Qiao Zheng Hong¡¯s salt smuggling. He sneered when he observed that the values from his investigation results were inurate. The salt smuggling amount recorded on the ounting book took up thirty percent of Xiao Country¡¯s total salt smuggling activity.


    In other words, Qiao Zheng Hong held thirty percent of Country Xiao¡¯s salt smuggling activity.


    Not only did Qiao Tian Chang find the ounting book, he also found the money they earned from the salt smuggling.


    He of course would not let all those money slip by. He ordered his men to transport all the money back to his residence.


    Qiao Zheng Hong was definitely informed of such a huge uproar, but there was nothing he could do even if he wanted to. Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s men were all experienced war soldiers who were personally taught by him, how could Qiao Zheng Hong¡¯s men bepared to them?


    ¡°**** it, Qiao Tian Chang is scheming against me.¡± Qiao Zheng Hong would have lived his life in vain if he still did not understand the situation.


    Qiao Tian Chang informed him because he wanted Qiao Zheng Hong to be anxious and destroy the evidence of his private salt smuggling as soon as possible. When all evidence were moved to a holding area to be destroyed, he would follow behind and obtain all the evidence in one go to get hold of their weakness.

 Chapter 224: Seeking a Countermeasure

    <h4>Chapter 224: Seeking a Countermeasure</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°Master, things will only be more troublesome. All the ounting books are in Third Young Master¡¯s hand now.¡± Qiao Lin frowned.


    Initially, they had hid all the money in another house, away from the residence because they were afraid if any problem arises. Who knew it would result in this.


    ¡°I know about that. So what should we do now? It is not like we can perform a raid on the first general¡¯s residence.¡± They might not have increased their guards, but it would be difficult to say the same for those hiding in the shadows. They would only be hurling themselves right into a trap if they did so.


    Qiao Tian Chang and the others did not meet with any troubles on their route back. those that are still alive from the raid had had their jaws dislocated and were brought back to the first general¡¯s residence together with the money.


    Ning Meng Yao felt as if her eyes were blinded by the boxes of riches in front of her.


    ¡°What an amount.¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled, ¡°the Emperor should really be here to see the riches his official possess.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to inform Qi Feng.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said as a matter of fact.


    Ning Meng Yao paused and she turned to see Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s serious face before smiling.


    Seems like the Qiao family hadnded themselves in big trouble, though this was not enough to appease her rage.


    An hourter, both Xiao Qi Feng and Xiao Qi Tian arrived at the first general¡¯s residence. Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s expression turned dark immediately when he saw the riches.


    That **** Qiao Zheng Hong.


    ¡°These are the things retrieved from the house, including the ounting book.¡± Qian Tian Chang handed over the ounting book to Xiao Qi Feng.


    As he flipped through the ounting book, Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s expression darkened. He had to admit that Qiao Zheng Hong was very daring. Just where did he get his courage from.


    It seemed like his safety was that imperial edict, but now that it had been used, there was no longer anything to shield the Qiao Family.


    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± After Xiao Qi Feng read through the ounting book, he turned and asked Qiao Tian Chang for his opinion with a dark look on his face.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t in a hurry at all.¡±


    ¡°Not in a hurry?¡± Xiao Qi Feng frowned. He assumed they would take immediate action, so his response took him off guard.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded, ¡°What I n to do is to destroy thempletely. Once Yao Yao takes action on her side, I¡¯ll take action against them in the Royal Court.¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Xiao Qi Feng and Xiao Qi Tian darted their eyes between the couple and concluded that it was best to never offend them as their n for revenge was very terrifying.


    What would happen when Ning Meng Yao took action? Not only would their financial channels be blocked, many would alsond themselves in serious trouble.


    ¡°I will not disturb the foundation of Xiao Country, but everyone who is rted to those three families will not be spared.¡± Ning Meng Yao, who was quiet for the whole time, said suddenly.


    She wished to use this incident to punish and set an example for the rest. This would make them know that they were not someone they could meddle with.


    The two brothers exchanged nces and sighed, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao raised her eyebrows. She had a new and improved impression of the two men. It seemed Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s brothers were truly good men.


    ¡°What is the investigation results of the other two family?¡± Xiao Qi Feng frowned and looked at Qiao Tian Chang. They had to know the weaknesses of all three families before they could use it against them when the timees to deal with them in the Royal Court.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s lips curled into a smile, ¡°Ling Residence is raising their own private army while Xiao Residence is involved in embezzlement which involved amounts more than a million.


    Xiao Qi Tian gasped in disbelief. The Lingwu Residence is trying to raise arge private army? But what shocked him more was the embezzlement of conducted by Xiao Residence which amounts to over a million.


    In other words, public funds which were meant to be spent on the citizens were put into their own pockets. In the end, just how much was left for the citizens?


    Ever since Xiao Qi Feng seeded the throne, the country had experienced three natural disasters: a flood, a drought, and a snow storm. All of which had affected arge region of the country. Three million silvers were taken out from the country¡¯s treasury, and food and medical supplies were provided. Knowing about the embezzlement, Xiao Qi Feng finally knew how greedy that dear uncle of his was.


    There were both corrupted and uncorrupted officials in the Royal Court, and he had always turned a blind eye to those who were involved in small-scale corruption activities, but who would have thought that his uncle would be involved in such a major embezzlement.

 Chapter 225: Walk straight into the trap

    <h4>Chapter 225: Walk straight into the trap</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The silvers that were sent to the disaster area were all well calcted. Without that few million silvers, how would the people in those areas get through? Xiao Qi Feng didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.


    ¡°D*** it, how dare they do this.¡± Xiao Qi Feng held the evidence in his hands firmly, his face entirely dark.


    However, what was funny was that the corruption of the Xiao Residence, wasn¡¯t because Xiao Yi Lin was corrupted, but the heir, Xiao Ming Ren, who did it behind his back.


    The heir of the Xiao Residence was Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s brother, his identity and methods were not bad, but his heart was somewhat greedy. No matter what, his actions had brought trouble to the entire Xiao Residence.


    ¡°Tian Chang, I¡¯ll hand this matter over to you. I¡¯ll cooperate with you.¡± Xiao Qi Feng said sullenly.


    Whether it was rted to Xiao Yi Lin or not, it was because of his poor upbringing that resulted in it.


    Wasn¡¯t the reason why Xiao Ming Ren could do such a thing was because he had the backing of Emperor Xiao?


    Xiao Tian Chang nodded and pointed to those boxes in the courtyard, ¡°Half for you.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the way it should be?¡± Xiao Qi Feng raised his eyebrows. Was he saying that on purpose?


    Qiao Tian Chang gave a nce at Xiao Qi Feng before turning his head away quietly. He could actually not give him.


    ¡°Say another word and I won¡¯t give you a single copper.¡± This was what they had obtained, there was nothing he could say even if he was given nothing.


    Xiao Qi Feng nced at Qiao Tian Chang at a loss for words, ¡°You¡¯re still short on money?¡± He had a rich wife, how could he be short on money?


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Qiao Tian Chang in disdain, ¡°Would you find the money in your Treasury too much?¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng almost choked by his words and went silent.


    As the emperor of the country, of course he¡¯d hope that the money in the treasury would grow more and more.


    The amount of all the gold and silvers here added up to be around a few million worth of liang. It was a lot obtaining half of them. He should be satisfied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send someone over to move them.¡±


    ¡°Come here in secret, don¡¯t make a big scene. I still have to keep these to make a certain someone fall into the trap.¡± Qiao Tian Chang sneered.


    He did not think that Qiao Zheng Hong would just leave them be. So what if he had a calctive person like Qiao Lin beside him? That was only one person, he wouldn¡¯t worry about that at all.


    ¡°Are you sure they wille?¡±


    ¡°You can stay and watch.¡± Qiao Tian Chang told him lightly.


    Xiao Qi Feng squinted his eyes at Qiao Tian Chang, he realized he was slowly unable to understand him. Qiao Tian Chang had kept to himself, no one had a clue what he was thinking, including his brother.


    If it wasn¡¯t because he believed that Qiao Tian Chang wouldn¡¯t betray him, he would already have developed suspicions against Qiao Tian Chang.


    ¡°Tian Chang, you......¡±


    ¡°Qi Feng, no matter what I do, I will never hurt the country or you.¡± Qiao Tian Chang affirmed as Xiao Qi Feng gave him aplicated look, as if he wanted to ask something but didn¡¯t know how to put it into words.


    Xiao Qi Feng let out a deep sigh. He looked at Qiao Tian Chang with aplex look, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that. I trust you, but I¡¯m more worried about you.¡±


    This couple were behaving the same way. Qiao Tian Chang carried anger and restrain previously, but he didn¡¯t have any of that this time. It was as if nothing had happened, and it made Xiao Qi Feng worried.


    The only reason he could keep it that way must be because he had restrained all of his emotions. Looking at Ning Meng Yao, if it wasn¡¯t because he knew that she now knew everything, Xiao Qi Feng would never believed how mad she must be with that indifferent smile on her face.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good this way?¡± Not revealing any emotions, his judgements would remain unaffected when he them into hell. After all, a mind clouded with rage would not be beneficial for them to get things done.


    Xiao Qi Feng was unable to refute, he only nced at the both of them in worry.


    It looked like the both of them became ruthless from anger, even their personalities had taken a change, and it was really worrying.


    Xiao Qi Tian observed Ning Meng Yao and was in a bit of a headache, ¡°Meng Yao, tell me if there¡¯s anything you need my help with.¡± It seemed like this was the only thing he could say to her now.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded with a smile. She didn¡¯t reject Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s good intentions, but she didn¡¯t intend to use his strength either. If she couldn¡¯t even see this through, then it would be best for them to stop early.

 Chapter 226: No need to intervene

    <h4>Chapter 226: No need to intervene</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    She would take revenge on her own, and there was no need for others to intervene.


    The sky gradually darkened. Xiao Qi Feng and his brother hadn¡¯t left but were hidden in the dark. There wasn¡¯t any movement even during the middle of the night, and this made Xiao Qi Feng wonder whether Qiao Tian Chang had guessed wrongly. Maybe they wouldn¡¯te after all.


    ¡°Just keep watching.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said in response to their doubts.


    Xiao Qi Feng raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t ask anymore. Since Qiao Tian Chang had already said to wait, then he would wait.


    They waited for about two more hours. At this time when many should be tired and sound asleep, Xiao Qi Feng heard a subtle sound.


    He got invigorated immediately from his tired state of mind. They looked at each other with a cold smile on the corners of their mouth. It seems that the people whom they were waiting for were here to seek their deaths.


    Ning Meng Yao sat on the roof, concealing her breath as she looked ahead. Soon, there was a faint smile on her face despite her cold eyes.


    After a while, a group of people in ck appeared in the courtyard. One of them whispered to the people beside him, ¡°Find Ning Meng Yao and take her away as fast as you can.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang heard them in the dark and his face turned cold instantly. It seems like Yao Yao was their target again.


    Ning Meng Yao reached out to hold onto Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arm. With a faint smile on her face, her lips moving slightly tofort him without a sound.


    The warmth on his arm greatly reduced the rage in his heart. He had almost forgotten that his Yao Yao was no longer the same as before. The her now had martial arts that was on par with his, she could protect herself well and not get hurt.


    Xiao Qi Feng was worried that Qiao Tian Chang would spoil the n at first. Who knew that Ning Meng Yao could appease him at once whichpletely eased their worries.


    They waited for the people to enter the courtyard quietly before Qiao Tian Chang waved his hand and their surrounding was lit up by Lei An and the rest.


    Qiao Tian Chang and his group leaped into the courtyard. Seeing the people in ck in front of their eyes full of panic, the corners of his mouth carried a faint ridicule.


    ¡°What can I do for you,ing here at this hour?¡± Qiao Tian Chang questioned the people in front of him.


    Sensing that more and more are surrounding them, the leader of the men in ck immediately understood that they had been plotted against.


    ¡°Withdraw, now.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang sneered, ¡°Withdraw? This is not a ce where you can juste and go as you wish. If anyone were to escape, Lei An and the rest of you better be prepared to go home.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Boss. Get them and capture them alive.¡± Lei An shrunk his neck. He was sure that what his boss meant by going home does not simply mean going back to the military camp.


    Under Lei An¡¯s orders, the people in the courtyard immediately charged towards the group of men in ck. The person who led them was tangled with Qiao Tian Chang and he gestured to the person beside him.


    He nodded at the sight of gesture and dodged Lin Zi You¡¯s attack before appearing in front of Ning Meng Yao and fastening his hands around her neck.


    ¡°Qiao Tian Chang, tell your men to stop. Otherwise, I will kill her.¡± After capturing Ning Meng Yao, he calmed himself down and shouted at the courtyard.


    Qiao Tian Chang turned to see Ning Meng Yao. Seeing that she was still well and only captured, he remained at ease.


    When the leader of the men in ck saw their target captured, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Wonderful.


    ¡°Qiao Tian Chang, if you want your wife, return those things.¡±


    ¡°Qiao Lin, I didn¡¯t think that the person toe would be you.¡± Qiao Tian Chang responded, almost as if he failed to understand Qiao Lin who was in front of him.


    Qiao Lin didn¡¯t get flustered when his identity was recognized. He tore away the ck mask on his face and said, ¡°Third Young Master has great sight. As long as you hand over the things, nothing will happen to Third Young Lady.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at Qiao Lin with a slight smile, his face full of ridicule, ¡°Oh? Qiao Lin, why don¡¯t you look who¡¯s here with us tonight?¡±


    Qiao Lin had a bad feeling about it. He turned his head subconsciously to see both Xiao Qi Feng and Xiao Qi Tian whose faces were dark with anger.


    Just now, they were only focused on capturing Ning Meng Yao and did not pay any attention to the onlookers. Now that they had seen Xiao Qi Feng and Xiao Qi Tian all of a sudden, they knew that their n had failed. Those two knew everything.


    ¡°Your Majesty...¡± Qiao Lin mumbled, his voice so soft that only he could hear himself.


    ¡°How impressive of the Qiao family.¡±

 Chapter 227: Do I look Easy To Be Bullied?

    <h4>Chapter 227: Do I look Easy To Be Bullied?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Lin¡¯s palms started to sweat. He didn¡¯t think that Prince Xiao and Emperor Xiao would be here. Looking at their expressions, they probably knew about all of the misdeeds the Qiao family hadmitted. They were really finished this time.


    ncing at the woman in his hands, Qiao Lin felt much more at ease, ¡°Third Young Master, if you don¡¯t want her to die, then let us go.¡±


    If they were able to leave this ce alive, then he would be able to hurry back to inform his Master and make aeback when the timees.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the hands that were grabbed onto Ning Meng Yao¡¯s neck. Hisplexion turned looked gloomy and scary.


    ¡°Yao Yao, I don¡¯t like him grabbing onto your neck.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said to her out of nowhere.


    Ning Meng Yao pulled back her neck and suddenly lifted her hands to grab Qiao Lin¡¯s neck. From the strength of her hands, the crowd could hear the sound of bones breaking.


    There was a change in Qiao Lin¡¯s face. Beads of sweat formed on his forehead and subconsciously released his grasp on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s neck.


    Ning Meng Yao leaped to a safe spot before turning to see Qiao Lin holding onto his neck. While staring at the men who were looking at her in horror, she said sarcastically, ¡°Do I look so easy to be bullied again and again?¡±


    It was natural for Qiao Lin to know Ning Meng Yao. He was sure she didn¡¯t know any martial arts at all, but how...if she really knew martial arts, then nothing bad would have happened to her before. So what was really going on?


    Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t care what Qiao Lin thought and immediatelyunched an attack.


    Using 70% of her strength to hit Qiao Lin with a blow, he was forced to take a few steps back and he spat out blood. The expressions on the men in ck changed and they started to attack her all at once.


    ¡°You must be overestimating your capabilities.¡± She snorted coldly and didn¡¯t avoid them but went head on instead.


    Using only her palms and utilising as little movements as possible, she advanced forward while her opponents took many steps back before finally standing firm in their spot.


    Qiao Tian Chang knew of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s strength and wasn¡¯t shock when he saw the scene. Lin Zi You and the rest were no exception. On the other hand, Xiao Qi Feng and his brother watched Ning Meng Yao dumbfoundedly. She was a woman who used to be soft and weak, but she had turned into a martial arts expert overnight. Were they seeing things?


    ¡°Get them.¡± Qiao Tian Chang obviously wouldn¡¯t let Ning Meng Yao face all of the enemies by herself. He very quickly entered the battle.


    With the help of Qiao Tian Chang and the rest, the group in ck was captured, with Qiao Lin included.


    Ning Meng Yao persisted through the night and was bored long ago. After everyone was captured, she greeted Qiao Tian Chang before returning to her room to rest. As for Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s curiosity, Qiao Tian Chang would exin it to him.


    In the hall, Xiao Qi Feng looked at Qiao Tian Chang, ¡°What is going on?¡± How did she be so strong all of a sudden?


    ¡°She learned martial arts from her brother-inw but because she was unable to control the strong internal energy in her, it was sealed up. It was just unsealed today.¡± Qiao Tian Chang shrugged his shoulders and exined vaguely.


    Xiao Qi Feng was still bewildered, ¡°Her brother-inw?¡±


    ¡°Yu Feng, Yao Yao¡¯s brother-inw.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian was drinking his tea quietly but sprayed it out when he heard that name, ¡°Tian Chang, who did you say her brother-inw was?¡±


    ¡°Yu Feng.¡±


    ¡°The owner of Yulin Mountain Vi?¡± Xiao Qi Feng widened his eyes and asked in disbelief, his voice a little tensed.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, I remember that you met him when we got married.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian stared at Qiao Tian Chang. It was true that he had met him, but he didn¡¯t know he was the owner of Yulin Mountain Vi.


    He also thought the name sounded familiar when he heard it but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. Now that he recalled it abruptly, he realized that this was a shocking news.


    Xiao Qi Feng was also a bit surprised. He didn¡¯t think that Ning Meng Yao was rted to the owner of Yulin Mountain Vi.


    He squinted his eyes, if he recalled correctly, the wife of Yulin Mountain Vi¡¯s owner was the eldest daughter of the most influential family in Country Ling, the Mei family.


    It seemed like Ning Meng Yao had a much more powerful background than they thought.


    ¡°Tian Chang, how did she get to know such people?¡± Xiao Qi Feng still couldn¡¯t figure out how ady like her would get to know such important figures, and even be a part of them.


    ¡°I think it happened 7 or 8 years ago when she got to know them in order to survive, but I¡¯m not really sure about the details.¡± He didn¡¯t ask Ning Meng Yao in detail before.


    He felt that he would listen to her if she wanted to tell him, but he wouldn¡¯t ask if she didn¡¯t want to. After all, he believed in her.

 Chapter 228: Returning the body

    <h4>Chapter 228: Returning the body</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    He was very d instead to have such an outstanding woman as his wife.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Qiao Tian Chang, speechless, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask her?¡±


    ¡°Why should I?¡± Qiao Tian Chang raised his eyebrows at Xiao Qi Feng, not understanding why he should be so concerned.


    Xiao Qi Feng felt uneasy from the expression in his eyes. Alright then, it looked like he was worried for nothing.


    ¡°This is between the two of you, it has nothing to do with me. But, Tian Chang, how do you n to deal with those you¡¯ve caught?¡± Xiao Qi Feng became calm again.


    Qiao Tian Chang mmed the table with his palm and he smiled coldly afterward, ¡°Just wait and see.¡±


    In the entire Qiao family, the person most trusted by Qiao Zheng Hong was probably Qiao Lin, who was like his left and right arm. If this person was dead, who knows whether Qiao Zheng Hong would go mad?


    ¡°What are you nning again?¡± Seeing Qiao Tian Chang lost in thoughts, Xiao Qi Feng asked subconsciously.


    The time he had spent with Qiao Tian Chang wasn¡¯t just a year or two, it could be said that they grew up together. When they were in the military camp, as long as he was lost in thought, he was plotting against someone. When that happened, someone was going to get hurt real bad.


    Qiao Tian Chang turned to Xiao Qi Feng, ¡°You want to know?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Qi Feng nodded.


    Qiao Tian Chang stroked his chin and said while lost in thought, ¡°If I send Qiao Lin back as a pig offering, do you think he would go mad straight away?¡±


    Both Xiao Qi Feng and Xiao Qi Tian looked at Qiao Tian Chang at the same time, they didn¡¯t see he was joking, ¡°Are you being serious?¡±


    ¡°Of course I am. And if I¡¯m not allowed to put it at their entrance, I would just cut anyone whoes and goes into a pile of bones skeleton and arrange them at the entrance to his residence.¡± Not that he couldn¡¯t put it at the entrance, but it would bring unnecessary trouble doing that, so it was better if he sent it straight to his residence.


    Xiao Qi Tian retracted his neck and shifted towards Xiao Qi Feng. He suddenly felt that this brother of his was bing even more inhuman.


    ¡°Tian Chang, don¡¯t you think this is wrong?¡± Xiao Qi Feng felt like weeping but had no tears. When did he be such a ruthless person?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± It wasn¡¯t like he was going to do that to them, was there any need for them to be afraid? He still needed more practice.


    ¡°What about the rest?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang squinted his eyes at Xiao Qi Feng, ¡°Other than their head, I will peel them into bones, I¡¯ll send them back with their flesh. How does that sound?¡±


    ¡°Vomit......Can you not be so sick?¡± He got goosebumps just hearing him, how did he even say that without blinking an eye?


    He patted on Xiao Qi Tian who had a disgusted look on him, ¡°Qi Tian, I wasn¡¯t a good person all along, I can be heart-to-heart to my brothers, but to my enemies, I have enough cruel ways to let them die a terrible death.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian was speechless as he looked at Qiao Tian Chang. Should he be d that he was brothers with Qiao Tian Chang? Why did he feel so strange?


    ¡°Lei An, do you understand what I¡¯ve said?¡± Qiao Tian Chang suddenly looked and asked Lei An.


    Lei An didn¡¯t feel disgusted at all, he was feeling excited instead, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. I will get things done well.¡± He left in excitement after saying that.


    Watching as Lei An left, Xiao Qi Tian turned to Qiao Tian Chang at the side, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°He is someone you trained indeed, he¡¯s just as sick as you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep, both of you can go on ahead.¡± He apanied them long enough, he had better go back to sleep with his wife.


    Xiao Qi Tian widened his eyes. They were still here yet he was already leaving. Could he not pay more attention to his wife than his friends?


    ¡±Qi Tian, let¡¯s go back.¡± Xiao Qi Feng also knew that they had disturbed Qiao Tian Chang and his wife for too long, to the point he was getting unhappy.


    Xiao Qi Tian shrugged his shoulders, and left together with Xiao Qi Feng. His heart was full of anticipation to know what would happen in the Qiao family tomorrow?


    Qiao Tian Chang had already cast it aside once it was handed oven to Lei An, and he didn¡¯t pay any further attention to it.


    As for the people in Qiao family who were sound asleep, they remained unaware of this matter.


    On the following morning when a servant was heading out to clean the courtyard, she saw what was left in the courtyard and screamed her lungs out, ¡°Ah......¡±

 Chapter 229: Scare them To Madness

    <h4>Chapter 229: Scare them To Madness</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The screams continued and they eventually woke up their masters, who were still sound asleep.


    Qiao Zheng Hong waited an entire night for Qiao Lin but he didn¡¯te back. He was worried at first, but who would have thought that loud screams could be hearding from outside? His expression changed instantly.


    ¡°What are you making so much noise for?¡± Frustrated, Qiao Zheng Hong pushed the door open and walked out in a rage. He red at the servant, who was screaming continuously, with eyes full of displease.


    ¡°Ah......¡± When Qiao Zheng Hong was about to question her, a sharp scream appeared again, he couldn¡¯t help but frown when he heard that.


    Wasn¡¯t that voice his mother¡¯s? Why did she join in making so much noise early in the morning?


    ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Qiao Zheng Hong red at the servant second to Qiao Lin, who hurriedly rushed to him.


    The servant¡¯s face was pale, his body trembling slightly, ¡°Master, outside......I think you shoulde and see.¡±


    The outside had be a mess and it was out of control.


    Qiao Zheng Hong red at the head servant and walked out right away. He wanted to see what exactly was happening.


    Before he walked out, Qiao Zheng Hong sensed a strong iron smell, it made him had a bad feeling about it.


    He quickened his pace, and when he arrived at the scene, both his eyes widened and were bloodshot.


    At the open space, there was a not-very-big earthen jar and there was someone inside. That person wasn¡¯t just anyone else but his head servant, Qiao Lin.


    Qiao Zheng Hong walked over quickly, ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±


    ¡°Master......they......know......about it already.¡± When Qiao Zheng Hong flew into a frenzy, the person in the earthen jar opened his mouth and said in a whimper with a hoarse and unclear voice.


    The crowd thought that he was already dead, but he was still alive in the earthen jar and speaking.


    Those who were timid fainted from the shock.


    Those who were brave trembled with fear at the side and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Qiao Zheng Hong was the closest to Qiao Lin and he smelled something pungent. He lowered his head to see water dosed with hot chilli in the jar.


    ¡°**** it, how dare they to do this.¡± Qiao Lin¡¯s four limbs were chopped off and was put into the spicy water. How painful must he have felt?


    Qiao Lin didn¡¯t care about it at all as his nerves were already numb from the pain, ¡°Master.....think of a way to escape......His Majesty......already......knows everything.¡±


    Qiao Zheng Hong didn¡¯t catch what he said earlier, but when he heard him clearly now that His Majesty had already known about it, his body froze in an instant.


    ¡°Clean this ce up.¡± Qiao Zheng Hong ordered as he looked at the corpses in the courtyard.


    The servants looked at one another, some didn¡¯t dare to do it, but they still had to do it without a choice.


    One of the timid servants walked to one of the corpses. It¡¯s eyelids suddenly opened and it was almost as if it was looking right at her lifelessly.


    ¡°Ah...¡± A sharp scream once again was heard before she fainted.


    However, she didn¡¯t ck out for long. When she woke up again, she became deranged and her words became a string of mess.


    For a family like that, just what was it that happened to have caused a servant to go crazy from the shock?


    Qiao Zheng Hong went over and he saw the corpse with his eyelids opened, staring at him with his with no eyes.


    The eyes were dug out and left with two holes. Seeing it himself, it was actually pretty frightening.


    ¡°What are you standing there for? Hurry up and clean this up.¡± Qiao Zheng Hong frowned. It seemed like Qiao Tian Chang was ruthless enough to actually used such a way to deal with him.


    After Xiao Qi Tian heard what his informant had said, he almost fell down from his chair.


    ¡°What did you say? Qiao Lin is still alive even after being turned to such a state? Besides him, a servant was almost scared out of her mind?¡± Xiao Qi Tian was sure he must have heard it wrong.


    Qiao Lin had his four limbs chopped off, and was squeezed like a pig offering. Other than his mouth, his ears and eyes were all taken from him. But most importantly, he was contained inside a jar with arge amount of water dosed in chilli and salt.


    Who knew how it must have felt? At that thought, Xiao Qi Tian wondered whether it was too cruel.

 Chapter 230: This is just the beginning

    <h4>Chapter 230: This is just the beginning</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    But although his actions might be a bit ruthless, Xiao Qi Tian thought that it was not so bad after all..


    He wondered what Qiao Zheng Hong would do next?


    Allowing Qiao Lin to keep his tongue, wasn¡¯t it so that Qiao Zheng Hong would know about the news? He wondered if Qiao Zheng Hong would make an attempt to escape immediately?


    ¡°Send someone to keep an eye on Qiao Zheng Hong and report to me once there is any news.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    After he left, Xiao Qi Tian got up but sat back down again. Casually twirling the quilt beside him, he thought to himself: It seems like there will be a good show to watch soon.


    On the other hand, Ning Meng Yao looked at the letter she received and her face revealed a faint smile.


    ¡°Tian Chang, you can strike now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After receiving Yu Feng¡¯s letter, Ning Meng Yao gave a series of instructions to Qing Xuan. Everyone started to get busy.


    Within a short period of three days, Qiao Tian Chang got to know the strength of the Tong Bao Zhai. In just three days, many of the Qiao family¡¯s shops were shut down and were going to be sold.


    As for Ling Residence and Xiao Residence, businesses were still fine for them and they were only affected slightly.


    Ling Luo was in his own study room as he frowned slightly at Ming Fang, ¡°What exactly is going on here? Why did Tong Bao Zhaiy a hand on us?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but Tong Bao Zhai started to pressure us since three days ago. Xiao Residence and Qiao Residence were affected as well. Two-thirds of Qiao family¡¯s shops are already facing a state of closure and Tong Bao Zhai would not spare whoever helps them.¡± Ming Fang also wasn¡¯t sure what exactly was going on.


    Ling Residence and Tong Bao Zhai never had any form of business rtionships. They would also not take the initiative to provoke that giant. However, they were nowying a hand on Ling Residence, which was unexpected.


    ¡°Go and investigate, what exactly is going.¡± Ling Luo had some means to continue business without being much affect, but for how long could itst? Over time, they were bound to face it head on. Even if they didn¡¯t work together with Tong Bao Zhai, Ling Luo knew that there were numerous capable people in there. There might even be a genius in business.


    Going against Tong Bao Zhai would only lead to bankruptcy, as such, he had never provoked them at all.


    Xiao Yi Lin was also thinking the same as well.


    Xiao Yi Lin had been afraid that Qiao Tian Chang would take revenge, but that revenge never came. Instead, the suppression from Tong Bao Zhai came.


    Three days ago, Tong Bao Zhai started to pressure Xiao Residence¡¯s businesses, but it wasn¡¯t a huge blow to them. It was as if they were just ying with them instead, like a cat chasing a mouse.


    ¡°Xiao Cheng, go and investigate why Tong Bao Zhai isying their hands on us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    With both families investigating this matter at their best, Xiao Qi Tian got to know of it first.


    Cornering the Qiao family within three days so effortlessly, what would happen if they were to go full force?


    Xiao Qi Tian did not think that it was Ning Meng Yao who became softhearted. Instead, it was as if she had wanted to see the three families at theirst gasp.


    Now, Ling Residence and Xiao Residence had already begun to investigate the cause behind it. He wondered what expression would they show when they knew who was behind it?


    Especially Ling Residence. It would be an absolutely unexpected disaster, and this was only just the beginning.


    Once Yu Feng and Mu Chen received the news that the people in Ling Residence were searching for them, their eyes were filled with coldness. If they dared to bully their little Yao¡¯er, they were just simply asking for death.


    If Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t say she wanted to oversee the entire operation, they could have ruined the three families in an instance with just a flick of their fingers..


    ¡°Mu Chen, why don¡¯t we go and see little Yao¡¯er?¡± Yu Feng leaned on the chair and cast a faint nce at Mu Chen who was beside him.


    Their little nephew was gone because of those three families. The anger in their hearts was difficult to describe with words, and they were also slightly dissatisfied with Qiao Tian Chang. Didn¡¯t he say that he could protect little Yao¡¯er well? Since things had already be like this, they must teach him a lesson the next time they see him to let him know the consequences of letting little Yao¡¯er get hurt.


    Mu Chen nced at Yu Feng, ¡°Not now.¡±


    ¡°Ai, little Yao¡¯er is also too much.¡± How could Yu Feng not know what Mu Chen meant? It was indeed not the time for them to go and see her yet.


    It would be too boring if they let those people find out about little Yao¡¯er¡¯s identity too soon. She indeed had a bad habit of watching others worry in fear while stepping slowly towards their despair.

 Chapter 231: Nothing Left

    <h4>Chapter 231: Nothing Left</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    After a long while, Ling Luo and Xiao Residence remained unable to figure out why Tong Bao Zhai decided to take action against them. Not only that, even the masters remained nowhere to be found, and neither were there any news of them.


    Therefore, it was impossible to make peace and ask what was their reason for doing so, which made Ling Luo sullen.


    Ling Luo mmed his palm on his desk with a force so strong that it made a hole on his desk. This made Ming Fang somewhat worried.


    ¡°What should we do, Young Master?¡± There was no way to handle Tong Bao Zhai head on, but Ming Fang wouldn¡¯t want Ling Luo to remain sullen.


    ¡°Ming Fang, have the people investigate what exactly happened before the attack Tong Bao Zhaiunched on us three.¡± Ling Residence and Xiao Residence were inws. Both of them were attacked at the same time, so something must have happened. Besides, this matter must have a lot to do with Qiao family.


    Now that all three families were attacked at the same time, this could only mean that all three families had one incident inmon.


    Ling Luo was really clever. He had managed to figure it out in just a short period of time.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± After Ming Fang went out, Ling Luo frowned. The biggest incident that had happened in recent days should be the return of that long lost general, and the head of the Qiao family going to find him right after his return.


    Speaking of Qiao¡¯s surname, Ling Luo suddenly thought of a person, and that person was Qiao Tian Chang.


    Ling Luo¡¯s eyes became wide open. He had a thought that he dare not think too much about.


    But he soon called his subordinates to investigate who that general was.


    If Qiao Tian Chang was really the general, then could he be rted to Tong Bao Zhai?


    This thought lingered in Ling Luo¡¯s mind for a long time.


    Qiao Tian Chang raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Zi You: ¡°So they are investigating about it now?¡±


    ¡°Ling Luo¡¯s business can still sustain a period of time, but they will definitely face a crisis if things prolong. It would be strange if he doesn¡¯t investigate.¡± Lin Zi You said with sarcasm.


    He only found out a while ago that his sister-inw turned out to be rted to Tong Bao Zhai. He felt that his boss had gained a huge advantage.


    ¡°In this case, it seems like I should also start to take action.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said casually.


    They want to investigate? Sure, but that¡¯s only if they have time to investigate it after my attack.


    Lin Zi You was initially very excited, but it quickly disappeared. His boss was indeed really smart.


    After Ming Fang returned, his brows were wrinkled. When he saw Ling Luo, he was at a loss and remained hesitant.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Ming Fang¡¯s expression, how could Ling Luo not know what was going on?


    ¡°Before the attack on us, the Qiao family went to White Mountain Vige to kidnap Miss Ning, but they encountered an assassination on the road back. The person who arranged for the assassination was from the Xiao Residence.¡± After Ming Fang said that, he lowered his head. He could clearly feel the rage from Ling Luo.


    Ling Luo frowned, ¡°You¡¯re saying that this had something to do with Xiao Zi Xuan?¡±


    ¡°Yes, after learning that Miss Ning was being brought to the capital by the Qiao family, she wanted to take the chance to murder her. Nothing happened to Miss Ning, but she lost her child because of that.¡± Ming Fang thought of another thing and continued: ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. When Miss Ning got married, the owner of Yulin Mountain Vi and his wife, as well as Young Missy Mu and Young Master Mu appeared at their marriage. They left after the couple got married.¡±


    Ling Luo took a few steps back, his eyes filled with disbelief. How is this possible?


    Ling Luo¡¯s mind was in a mess, and he couldn¡¯t think for a moment.


    ¡°Is Qiao Tian Chang the top general?¡± Ling Luo asked out loud.


    ¡°Yes, he is. The reason why he returned to his position in the capital is also because he learned that Miss Ning had a miscarriage.¡± Ming Fang told Ling Luo about everything he had investigated.


    When Ling Luo heard about Ning Meng Yao¡¯s miscarriage, his eyes shed with concern.


    The people that Ming Fang mentioned previously were the masters of Tong Bao Zhai. They attended the couple¡¯s wedding, which meant that they had a good rtionship with them. What should I do now?

 Chapter 232

    Qiao Tian Chang and the rest made it clear that they came for revenge. With the help of Tong Bao Zhai, the three families were simply powerless to save their business.


    But how were those from Tong Bao Zhai rted to Qiao Tian Chang? Or do they have a connection with Ning Meng Yao? If it was thetter, then when did shee across them, and why didn''t he know about it?


    Several questions followed after one another, and Ming Fang couldn''t help but said: ¡°Master, Concubine Xiao¡­¡±


    Upon hearing Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s name, Ling Luo¡¯s eyes shed an obvious disgust. In order to be the heir of his family, he failed to live up to Ning Meng Yao''s expectations. Now, because of Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s jealousy, she had forced them into the abyss that was difficult to extricate.


    ¡°I''ll go see my father first and let him be mentally prepared.¡± He had a terrible feeling of what was toe.


    He didn''t think that Qiao Tian Chang would just suppress them from only one direction. If it was, then Qiao Tian Chang wouldn''t even have to return to his position. Since he was now back, there could only be one possibility: something major would happen in the imperial court.


    What Ling Luo knew, Xiao Yi Lin also sent people to investigate about it.. After learning about the incident, Xiao Yi Lin''s eyes were filled with horror.


    Qiao Tian Chang and his wife had a mysterious connection with Tong Bao Zhai. Xiao Yi Lin finally understood why Tong Bao Zhai was attacking them now. Although he now knew the reason why, he still had some worries.


    If Tong Bao Zhai were to directly suppress them, he wouldn''t have such worries. However, it was like a game of cat and mouse now, which made him extremely worried, as if he might be overlooking something.


    After Ning Meng Yao got the news from Yu Feng, her eyebrows furrowed slightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± As Qiao Tian Chang came in from outside, he noticed Ning Meng Yao frowning but he didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. He walked up to her side and reached for her waist, which she couldn¡¯t help but frown even more.


    Ning Meng Yao sighed: ¡°Because of Brother-inw and them, they had made Xiao Residence and Ling Residence find out about our rtionship with them.¡± Now those families might have guessed the reason why Tong Bao Zhai was attacking them.


    She had already prepared for the exposure, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just the right time.¡± Qiao Tian Chang revealed a cold smile. He shall see what they will do tomorrow.


    Ning Meng Yao looked up: ¡°You''re going to strike now?"


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time."


    ¡°Then I''ll tell my brother-inw and the rest to make haste.¡± Ning Meng Yao thought for a moment, then said. The pain those families were suffering now were nothingpared to how they felt at all.


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled and nodded.


    Early the next morning, Qiao Tian Chang had already gotten dressed in his official uniform, which was prepared for his visit to the imperial court, when Ning Meng Yao was still sound asleep and prepared for the imperial court.


    Before leaving, he ordered Qing Xue and the rest to prepare Ning Meng Yao¡¯s medicinal porridge and to let her sleep until she wakes up naturally.


    After that, he strode out and rode his horse towards the pce.


    It was early in the morning when Xiao Qi Feng saw Qiao Tian Chang who hadn''t shown up at the imperial court ever since he had returned. But seeing his sudden appearance, Xiao Qi Feng understood that he was nning to strike now.


    ¡°All are present to report to the Emperor and none shall retreat from the imperial court until the session ends."


    After all the others had updated about their progress, Qiao Tian Chang suddenly stood out and high-kneeled on the ground: ¡°Your Highness, I have some news that you should have a look at."


    Xiao Qi Feng remained silent and gestured to the court eunuch. The eunuch walked to Qiao Tian Chang and took the memorial and book from his hands.


    Everyone felt a bit strange. Why was the top general here today? And why did he make his appearance in such a way?


    When everyone was still feeling puzzled, Xiao Qi Feng, who was sitting on his dragon emperor seat, became terribly gloomy.


    Knowing and actually seeing the evidence was an entirely different thing.


    ¡°Well done, well done indeed. I didn''t know about this, but since when are families allowed to raise their own private army or embezzle from themon folks that amounts more than a million silvers?¡± Xiao Qi Feng red angrily at the heads of Ling and Xiao family.


    Being red at by the Emperor, both men''s expression changed immediately, especially Marquis Ling. He waspletely shocked. It was true that he had done so, but it was done in secret. How did Qiao Tian Chang find out about it?


    Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel

 Chapter 233: Sentencing

    <h4>Chapter 233: Sentencing</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    As for the head of Xiao family, he frowned slightly with eyes filled with doubts. From the looks on the Emperor, the one who embezzled millions of silver must be from his Xiao Residence.


    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m being wronged.¡± Disregarding how others would look at him, Marquis Ling knelt down on the ground at once and cried out his grievance.


    As long as he didn¡¯t admit to it, what can Xiao Qi Feng do to him?


    Xiao Qi Feng took a nce at Marquis Ling with anger in his eyes, but his face remained ice-cold, ¡°Whether or not you are wronged, take a look at these before saying anything.¡± He said as he threw the book in his hands onto the floor. Once Marquis Ling saw it,doubts arose in his heart. Could it be that they have found evidence of it? This wasn¡¯t supposed to happen.


    Marquis Ling assumed that Xiao Qi Feng was making a bluff. If he had a hold on him, he would have already made a move based on his character, why would he leave it until now?


    The more he thought it was so, the more he felt that was a possibility. He quicklyposed himself and picked up the book on the floor to have a look. He remainedposed while scanning its contents at first, but his expression suddenly changed when he saw the end of the book. His eyes widened in disbelief.


    Seeing Marquis Ling¡¯s expression, Qiao Tian Chang couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°If Marquis Ling still insists that you are being wronged, I can tell you how many people I have found and where I have found them.¡±


    If Marquis Ling still continued to be in denial, then he would have lived for nothing all these years.


    Marquis Ling Wu fell weakly to the ground, dropping the book in his hands while in a state of daze.


    When Duke Xiao saw the evidence, hisplexion changed drastically. This was really the case and moreover, it was his son, Xiao Ming Ren, who did it.


    He stared at the book in his hands with anger burning in his eyes, and looked gloomy and dreadful. Did he think that it was too peaceful at home and wanted to find trouble for them?


    And while everyone was restless upon receiving those two pieces of news, Qiao Tian Chang suddenly spoke, ¡°The Qiao family raised an army on their own, smuggled salt, which amounted to 70% of the salt smuggling activity in our state. Your Majesty, please mete out severe punishment for them.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words were cold, like the cold wind during winter. They couldn¡¯t believe at all that Qiao Tian Chang would actually touch the Qiao family.


    At the same time when everyone felt the danger, they were wondering whether Ling Residence, Xiao Residence and the Qiao Residence, had provoked this Great General. Otherwise, why would he find trouble with them the moment he returned? Wasn¡¯t this something clear and easy to see?


    Nobody knew what they were thinking, but Xiao Qi Feng knew that Qiao Tian Chang would not let this matter end like this, and thus he said.


    ¡°Marquis Ling, on the ount of your contributions, I will spare your life. Your capital offense can be exempted, but it is difficult to escape from being punished. I will punish you severely with 100 strokes on the back and remove your rank of nobility. If there is a next time, you will not be let off and will be beheaded. Xiao Ming Ren of Xiao¡¯s Residence has embezzled the funds for the disaster relief; he will be executed him immediately.¡± Xiao Qi Feng ordered in a cold tone as he looked at Marquis Ling and Xiao Yi Lin below.


    After that, he opened his mouth again, ¡°The Qiao family raised an army on their own and smuggled salt. Three generations are to be beheaded, and generations henceforth are to be exiled.¡±


    This punishment was considered a light one considering how grave an offence of smuggling salt was, with nine generations to be beheaded. However, the punishment given this time was only for three generations, which was already a heavenly grace.


    And the punishment of removing Marquis Ling¡¯s noble status for raising an army on his own was also a very light one.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±


    Duke Xiao seemed to have aged in a split second. Xiao Ming Ren was the son of his first wife, as well as his child whom he loved most dearly. Usually, he wouldn¡¯t be this unreliable, yet he ended upmitting such actions.


    ¡°Court dismissed.¡± Xiao Qi Feng solemnly said as he left with a cold look.


    Qiao Tian Chang stood up, and as he walked past Xiao Yi Lin, the corners of his lips hooked up to reveal a bloodthirsty and sinister smile. ¡°That is what it means to fight until one¡¯sst gasp.¡± he said and left.


    Hearing those words caused Duke Xiao¡¯s expression to immediately reveal how dejected he was. He finally understood why His Majesty had meted out such a light punishment to the Ling Family and the Xiao Family: Qiao Tian Chang and his wife would definitely not let them have a quick death.


    Xiao Yi Lin had guessed correctly. Qiao Tian Chang indeed did not want him and the others to die that quickly. If they died too quickly, how would they get to experience the pleasure at getting revenge?

 Chapter 234: Place righteousness above family

    <h4>Chapter 234: ce righteousness above family</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    After leaving the imperial court, Qiao Tian Chang went to the Imperial Study Room. Xiao Qi Feng and Xiao Qi Tian were already there waiting for him.


    When Qiao Tian Chang came in, Xiao Qi Feng was having a headache and he rubbed his forehead as he said, ¡°Are you satisfied with this punishment?¡±


    ¡°Of course I am satisfied. But Qi Feng, do you want to see how greedy Marquis Ling is?¡± Qiao Tian Chang nodded and nced at Xiao Qi Feng with a slight smile and a face full of ridicule.


    Xiao Qi Feng frowned slightly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Raising an army of hundreds of thousands on their own is not something they can do in a short period of time. In order to catch the big fish, I did not let you make a move against their family.¡± He didn¡¯t believe Marquis Ling would raise an army of hundreds of thousands on his own just to protect his own life. If that was really the case, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to take this risk at all. Thus, there could only be one possibility. He had hidden motives that he shouldn¡¯t have had.


    ¡°What did you figure out again?¡±


    ¡°This is just a small lead, I haven¡¯t investigated it thoroughly yet. I will tell you when the timees, and I¡¯m sure the results will not disappoint you.¡± Qiao Tian Chang told him with a chuckle


    Xiao Qi Feng speechlessly looked at Qiao Tian Chang, who had shown a huge change in him all around. He felt helpless, and said, ¡°Provoking you and your wife is really an unwise decision to make.¡±


    ¡°So tell me, what is your reason foring here?¡± He didn¡¯t believe that Qiao Tian Chang came simply just to tell him this.


    ¡°Let me oversee the beheading.¡±


    The expressions on Xiao Qi Feng and Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s faces changed slightly and they looked at Qiao Tian Chang dumbfoundedly, ¡°Are you serious about this? Surely you¡¯re not joking around with us?¡±


    ¡°Does it look like I¡¯m joking around? Letting the whole world know of everything the Qiao family has done, and with me to oversee the beheading, people would say I ce righteousness over family.¡± Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t mind and told them.


    So what if someone said he was cold-blooded? He was only warm-blooded towards those who treated him well, and there was no need to treat others well.


    ¡°Very well, this matter shall be handed over to you.¡± After thinking it through a few times, Xiao Qi Feng decided in the end to allow Qiao Tian Chang to make a move.


    ¡°About the other two families...¡±


    ¡°Marquis Ling woulde to know that what they have today is only because of Xiao Zi Xuan, what do you think she would do?¡± Xiao Zi Xuan was an extremely selfish woman. Not only that, she was also very unintelligent. If Marquis Ling makes a move on her, she is bound to mortgage the Xiao¡¯s Residence.


    And because of her, Xiao¡¯s Residence is now bearing heavy losses. No matter how much Duke Xiao and his wife doted on her, they would also fall apart. For what is toe, they only had to watch.


    Xiao Qi Tian stared at Qiao Tian Chang with his eyes wide open, ¡°You have already nned this, too?¡±


    ¡°The Xiao¡¯s Residence has a hold on secrets rting to our state. If Marquis Ling really had any intentions, at that time, in order to win the favor of Ling Luo and the rest , Xiao Zi Xuan would definitely entertain this n. If she really did this, we could use that to our advantage to take things into our control when the timees.¡± Qiao Tian Chang spoke his thoughts out to let Xiao Qi Feng.


    He wasn¡¯t the impertinent person everyone thought he was, but instead thought things out meticulously. Regarding the details of the result, Xiao Qi Feng had basically already told him about it.


    The reason he let Xiao Qi Feng punish Xiao¡¯s Residence lightly was also because of this. This would be a fuse, and as for how big of an effect it would have in the end depended on how capable Xiao Zi Xuan was.


    Xiao Qi Feng felt a chill in his heart. He was now iparably d that Qiao Tian Chang was his brother. Everything that he did was in consideration for him; otherwise, it would be excessively dangerous with such a person at his side.


    ¡°Are you certain that they would do that?¡± Xiao Qi Tian couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    As for the secret that Xiao Yi Lin had in his hands, they had not dismissed the thought of getting it back, but simply never had the chance to do so. Because of this, the Emperor had to bow his head towards Xiao¡¯s Residence. If they could really get it back, that naturally couldn¡¯t be anything better.


    ¡°Whether they would do that or not would depend on how much Marquis Ling hates Xiao Zi Xuan. We¡¯ll have to see how big-hearted Marquis Ling is.¡± But Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t really bother about this. For someone who could raise an army of hundreds of thousands, it would be impossible if he didn¡¯t have any selfish motives.


    Therefore, he wasn¡¯t worried at all, and had all the time to wait it out.


    Xiao Qi Tian and his brother both looked at each other, and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Tian Chang, now I¡¯m really iparably d that we¡¯re brothers.¡± Xiao Qi Feng didn¡¯t conceal his feelings and said to Qiao Tian Chang.

 Chapter 235: She is the Great General’s wife

    <h4>Chapter 235: She is the Great General¡¯s wife</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang was amused by his sudden words, ¡°Although we aren¡¯t real brothers, we aren¡¯t different from real brothers. Without hurting Yao Yao, everything I have done is naturally for you.¡± Of course, his ultimate goal was to pull out the pests to build a genuinely stronger country.


    Only then could he and Ning Meng Yao spend a simple and carefree life together.


    ¡°Of course, I know.¡± Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s cold and stiff face wore a slight smile.


    There was a strong friendship between him, Xiao Qi Tian, and Qiao Tian Chang. They were each other¡¯s benefactor, especially Qiao Tian Chang towards him.


    Without Qiao Tian Chang, there would not be him. And so, he ced absolute trust in Qiao Tian Chang, a trust just as simr between real brothers.


    Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t stay long in the Imperial Study Room. He left after telling them his thoughts.


    ¡°Qi Tian, be prepared.¡±


    He approved of Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words. If that was really the case, then this could be considered a chance for him as well. All these years, he had wanted to dispose of several people in the Royal Court. It was just that he was unable to find an appropriate reason to do so.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡± Xiao Qi Tian was much more reliable during crucial moments.


    After Marquis Ling received a hundred strokes, his back was severely injured. He returned to his residence with a dreadful and gloomy expression on his face.


    Ling Luo became worried seeing him in such a state and asked, ¡°Father, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Luo¡¯er, what did you send those people to look for me yesterday?¡± Marquis Ling didn¡¯t answer him but asked seriously instead.


    Ling Luo frowned and told him straightaway about what he had investigated while keeping the doubt in his heart.


    There was a fast change in Marquis Ling expression, ¡°What you mean is, the reason why Qiao Tian Chang is aiming at us, as well as the reason why Tong Bao Zhai is putting pressure on our business, is all because of Xiao Zi Xuan?¡±


    ¡°It should be the case. Xiao Zi Xuan wanted Yao¡¯er dead, but ended up causing her to have a miscarriage only. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s because of this that they are targeting us.¡± Ling Luo exined softly.


    Marquis Ling didn¡¯t think that an unexpected oue like this would happen. The hard work that he had put in over the years was ruined because of one woman¡¯s jealousy.


    ¡°Bring her to me now.¡± Marquis Ling said gloomily.


    Ling Luo didn¡¯t say anything and remained by Marquis Ling¡¯s side. After smelling the blood on his body, Ling Luo couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Father, you should attend to your wounds first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Marquis Ling was very pleased to have such a son, so he did not give him an unhappy look.


    Xiao Zi Xuan was in her courtyard ying with her child. Suddenly, she heard a head servant calling for her and she had doubts in her heart. She got herself dressed for a bit and walked towards the entrance of the courtyard.


    When she finally arrived, she heard a voice full of anger, ¡°Kneel.¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan waspletely taken aback and didn¡¯t know what was actually going on. Why did she have to kneel? When she had sent assassins previously to murder Ning Meng Yao when Xiao Qi Tian was present, they didn¡¯t make her kneel. So for what reason did she have to this time?


    ¡°Why do I have to kneel? I¡¯m the daughter of the Imperial Xiao Family.¡± Xiao Zi Xuan looked at her father-inw arrogantly.


    Marquis Ling was already angry but seeing that she had the audacity to disobey him, he sneered immediately, ¡°The daughter of the Xiao family? I wonder if they can be bothered to be bothered about you after today.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xiao Zi Xuan had a bad feeling about it.


    ¡°Because of your foolishness, your own brother is going to be beheaded three dayster.¡± Marquis Ling nced at Xiao Zi Xuan and told her word for word.


    There was a drastic change on Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s expression. She couldn¡¯t believe the news she had received, ¡°That can¡¯t be possible?¡±


    ¡°You caused the wife of the Great General to have a miscarriage. As a form of revenge, the Xiao family and your brother was investigated by him to have embezzled millions of disaster relief funds.¡± Marquis Ling saw Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s pale face and felt better after voicing the words in his mind.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t even know who the wife of the Great General is.¡± She didn¡¯t even know her at all, so how could she have caused her miscarriage?


    Seeing her like this, Ling Luo couldn¡¯t bare to remain quiet anymore, ¡°Ning Meng Yao. She¡¯s the wife of the Great General, and Qiao Tian Chang is that Great General.¡±

 Chapter 236: Who is unreasonable

    <h4>Chapter 236: Who is unreasonable</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s round eyes became wide open. She had always thought that those two were just ordinary vigers. Never did she think that Qiao Tian Chang was the Great General.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be, how is this possible?¡± The person who she looked down the most turned out to be the wife of the Great General, and because of what she had done, she had caused the demise of her brother. This...this...


    ¡°Take her away and punish her with thirty hard strokes and house arrest. Anyone who dares to let her out without my order will be beaten to death.¡± Marquis Ling looked coldly at Xiao Zi Xuan whose expression changed.


    When Xiao Zi Xuan heard that she was going to receive several strokes, her face immediately changed. She looked at those in front of her with a face full of ruthlessness, ¡°All of you are in no position to hit me.¡±


    ¡°Do it.¡± Marquis Ling didn¡¯t feel like dealing with her any longer. He had to think of what to do next.


    Xiao Zi Xuan swore as she was taken away. After receiving the thirty strokes, she almost lost her life. If she wasn¡¯t the daughter of the Xiao Residence, she would perhaps have been thrown out to perish by Marquis Ling.


    At the time when Marquis Ling and Ling Luo were discussing about what they should do next, the wife of Duke Xiao, Li Lin Er, got wind of the news.


    She also knew that her son had been arrested and thrown into prison not too long ago and to be executed three dayster.


    ¡°My Lord, you have to save Ming¡¯er.¡± Li Lin Er wept endlessly as she ran up to Xiao Yi Lin, pleading him.


    She only had a son and a daughter. If anything were to happen to her son, how was she going to continue living.


    Xiao Yi Lin red fiercely at Li Lin Er, his expression ugly, ¡°Save? How do you want me to save him? Not only is Tong Bao Zhai putting pressure on us now, even the Great General will not let us off. Everything was initiated by the Great General.¡±


    Li Lin Er looked at Xiao Yi Lin in disbelief, ¡°Why is he doing that? We have never provoked him.¡±


    ¡°Why? The wife of the Great General used to be someone who Ling Luo loved. In order to make him forget about herpletely, our Xuan¡¯er sent the secret soldiers to murder her. She didn¡¯t lose her life, but suffered from a miscarriage. Do you think they wouldn¡¯t not take revenge on us?¡± Thinking about the end of Qiao family, Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s heart felt icy cold.


    That was Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s most dearest.


    Li Lin Er frowned, ¡°Isn¡¯t that just a fetus whose gender still remains unknown? They are simply being unreasonable.¡±


    Xiao Yi Lin pointed his trembling finger at Li Lin Er. He didn¡¯t think that she would say such a thing.


    How could she say something like that?


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, you better not say that outside. If Qiao Tian Chang and his wife were to hear about it, Ming¡¯er won¡¯t be the only one dying, the entire Xiao family and your Li family will be at risk.¡± Xiao Yi Lin warned her with a coldly. He was sure that if that was heard by Qiao Tian Chang and the rest, the Xiao family would no longer have a calm day ahead.


    Although Li Lin Er agreed on the surface, she was still resentful in her heart, she didn¡¯t believe Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s words.


    Xiao Yi Lin didn¡¯t know what Li Lin Er was thinking at all. If he knew, he would probably wished he could peel open her head to see what was filled inside.


    Since Xiao Yi Lin couldn¡¯t be of help, she could only turn to find her own family, in hopes that they would save Xiao Ming Ren.


    However, the people in the Li family avoided her like frightened snakes and scorpions when she mentioned about saving Xiao Ming Ren.


    This made her hatred in her heart grow even more, so she tried to think of other ways. In the end, she circted a rumor the Great General was treating human life like grass, ndering him.


    After the news spread, Qiao Tian Chang onlyughed grimly. He didn¡¯t care about it at all.


    Li Lin Er actually thought this it was going to be somewhat useful, but never did she stop to think that Qiao Tian Chang and the rest would not be bothered by it.


    ¡°Do you want to go and see tomorrow?¡± Qiao Tian Chang reached to put his hands around Ning Meng Yao¡¯s waist.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡± She only needed to know the oue. She didn¡¯t need to go and see.


    ¡°Sure, you can stay at home. As for the other things, I will deal with them properly.¡± He lowered his head to give Ning Meng Yao a kiss on her face.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Both of them were intimate at their side, but Li Lin Er had difficulties being at ease. Now, she was out of ideas on what to do

 Chapter 237: House Arrest

    <h4>Chapter 237: House Arrest</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Embezzling the funds for the disaster relief was something wicked beyond redemption to themoners.


    And the amount that was said to be embezzled was in the millions. With the millions of silver that were embezzled, who knew how manymoners were left to die in the disaster?


    How could they not be furious about this? To them, a person like this, it wouldn¡¯t be considered too much even if their entire family was executed. Now, they were only executing one person, yet she still kept on making so much noise about it. She really had no sense of shame.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even teach your child well, and now you still want to me someone else.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°Keep quiet! If you say anymore, this Duchess shall not space your life!¡± Li Lin Er looked at themoners surrounding her ferociously.


    It was all because of these people that she made a fool out of herself. They were merely peasants. So what if her son took the millions of silver?


    The Emperor was also too much for wanting the life of her son over such a small matter. No matter what, she could not let this matter pass.


    Qiao Tian Chang, who had not left yet, overheard what Li Lin Er was saying. His eyes narrowed as he measured her from top to bottom with his eyes, ¡°Are you treating human life as grass?¡±


    ¡°This Duchess wants to kill all these peasants, who would dare to stop me?¡± Li Lin Er¡¯s pretty face instantly turned iparably ugly Her expression was sinister and brimming with malevolence as she looked at Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at Li Lin Er indifferently, ¡°Li Lin Er, you are the wife of Duke Xiao, that¡¯s correct. However, themoners present have yet to offend Heaven and reason ,what rights do you have to touch them?


    If Li Lin Er really did that, she would only let them have something they could use against her, which would be unfavourable for the Xiao family.


    Li Lin Er clenched her teeth and looked at Qiao Tian Chang, ¡°Qiao Tian Chang, don¡¯t be toocent.¡±


    Finally, Li Lin Er cut a sorry figure as she left in embarrassment. Even if she didn¡¯t see it, she could feel all the fingers pointing at her back.


    Was she angry? Of course! But more than that, she felt hatred. The Great General, what a good person he must be. She had to destroy that Great General¡¯s family.


    When she arrived at her home in a fit of anger, Xiao Yi Lin was seated upright in his chair, drinking a cup of tea. Seeing his carefree looks and actions, Li Lin Er anger instantly peaked and her face turned gloomy and dreadful.


    ¡°Your son is about to be beheaded, yet here you are behaving this leisurely. Xiao Yi Lin, do you even have a heart?¡± Li Lin Er stated in fury as she pointed her trembling finger at Xiao Yi Lin.


    Xiao Yi Lin was powerless in this matter. He was suffering inside as well but now that he heard Xiao Yi Lin finding fault with him, his face turned ugly in an instant.


    ¡°For how long do you want to make a scene?¡±


    Li Lin Er seemed as though she had never thought that Xiao Yi Lin would say something like this, which caused her expression to change again and again. And finally, she couldn¡¯t suppress her anger anymore and she raised her hand to p Xiao Yi Lin on his face.


    That shrew look on her caused Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s face to turn extremely gloomy at once. He grabbed onto Li Lin Er¡¯s hands with a gloomy expression, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Initially because of his son¡¯s death, he felt a bit sorry for her. After all, they had been a married couple for many years.


    Now, he simply felt anger in his heart. ¡°Ming¡¯er is my son, how could I not love him? Li Lin Er, better think about the bigger picture first before saying anything. Now, not only does the Great General¡¯s family have their eyes on our family, even Tong Bao Zhai isn¡¯t letting us go. If you continue making a scene, I will not care about you anymore.¡±


    He already felt vexed enough and didn¡¯t want to discuss this matter with this woman any longer.


    Li Lin Er was dumped to the side and fell onto the ground. She looked to be in a sorry state.


    ¡°You......Xiao Yi Lin, you bast*rd!¡± Ever since Li Lin Er married Xiao Yi Lin, this had been the first time someone treated her like this. Could she not hate him?


    Xiao Yi Lin took a nce at Li Lin Er, ¡°Men! Send her back to the courtyard, she is not to step outside without my order.¡±


    At this point in time, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. If Li Lin Er did anything to provoke Qiao Tian Chang and end up angering him, he was afraid they would be in an even thornier situation.


    Hearing that Xiao Yi Lin was going to put her under house arrest, Li Lin Er¡¯s face instantly changed, ¡°Xiao Yi Lin, you dare!¡±


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Ignoring Li Lin Er¡¯s cries, Xiao Yi Lin ordered the servants at the side furiously.


    No matter how unwilling Li Lin Er was, she could only ept being put under house arrest. The hatred in her heart towards Xiao Yi Lin also sprouted at this moment.


    [TL Note: The term Country will be changed to Empire. Eg. Xiao Country > Xiao Empire]

 Chapter 238: Support

    <h4>Chapter 238: Support</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Li Lin Er¡¯s days in Xiao¡¯s Residence was as if walking on thin ice. Not just her, things were not going so well for Xiao Zi Xuan in Ling Residence too.


    Because of her folly, she had implicated Ling Residence to the point they couldn¡¯t return to the past. Not only did Ling Luo not bother her because of this, he even took away her child. There was an adequate reason and that was because she simply was notpetent to take up the responsibility for her child¡¯s education so he took away her child to the Marquess.


    Xiao Zi Xuan had lost Ling Luo¡¯s love and even her child now. In her heart, she was embarrassed but was even more sad about it.


    ¡°Ling Luo, how can you treat me like this? If it wasn¡¯t for me, could you still be the Heir?¡± Xiao Zi Xuan looked at the empty room and wailed.


    Xiao Zi Xuan sat on the ground with both of her eyes in a bit of dullness. At this moment, a woman who was dressed as pretty as a flower came in.


    ¡°Oh, what has happened to you?¡± Seeing the sorry state Xiao Zi Xuan was in, she asked in astonishment.


    Xiao Zi Xuan was full of malevolence as she watched the woman in front of her. Her eyes were filled with hatred, ¡°Get lost.¡±


    ¡°Do you still think you are the mighty daughter of the Xiao¡¯s Residence? Take a look at your status first.¡± She looked at Xiao Zi Xuan disdainfully.


    Xiao Zi Xuan clenched her fists tightly and sneered afterwards.


    She stood up from the ground while still carrying the arrogance she had before, ¡°Even if I have lost his favor now, I am still of higher status than you. Did you think a concubine like you will be able to surpass me? Servants, p her.¡± Xiao Zi Xuan sneered as she looked at her pale face.


    There was a quick change in her face, ¡°Don¡¯t you guys dare. The Heir favors me the most.¡±


    ¡°The most favored? I want to see if he will still favor you when you return after this.¡± Xiao Zi Xuan looked at her with eyes full of bloodthirst.


    It looked as if a viper had already locked its eyes on its prey.


    The people at Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s side were basically from Xiao¡¯s Residence, especially a few of the servants who were trained to be secret soldiers the moment they were born.


    She naturally had the means to deal with a delicate woman like her.


    That woman was pulled by her arm very quickly and pped on her face.


    Xiao Zi Xuan sat on the chair, casually looking at the woman in front of her who kept pleading for mercy.


    ¡°Remember, even if you¡¯re the Heir¡¯s most favored woman, you have no way of surpassing me.¡± Even though Ling Luo and the rest disliked her now, but they didn¡¯t dare make a move on her. Wasn¡¯t it because she was the daughter of Xiao¡¯s Residence?


    Now, they were already attacked from both sides. They naturally wouldn¡¯t want to offend Xiao¡¯s Residence, this was not something they would dare to do.


    Just as what Xiao Zi Xuan thought, the womanmented in front of Ling Luo after she went back. Even though Ling Luo was angry, he didn¡¯t say anything but punished the woman instead.


    Xiao Zi Xuan got to know of this and sheughed coldly. She had already seen through a man like him.


    Xiao Zi Xuan took a deep breath in and sent someone to pass a message to Xiao Yi Lin.


    After Xiao Yi Lin received the message from Xiao Zi Xuan, he frowned. Although this was all because of Xiao Zi Xuan, he was also responsible for it and couldn¡¯t me anyone.


    But being angry was one thing, he wouldn¡¯t allow others to bully his daughter.


    As a result, he put away the matter at hand and went to Ling Residence.


    When Ling Luo and Marquis Ling heard that Xiao Yi Lin wasing, their faces changed slightly and they frowned slightly. Ling Luo especially still had disgust in his eyes.


    ¡°What is Emperor Xiao doing here at this time?¡± Marquis Ling said in annoyance.


    ¡°Most likely because of Xiao Zi Xuan.¡± Ling Luo¡¯s eyes squinted slightly. It looked like Xiao Zi Xuan had not learnt from experience. She was still finding trouble for him even at this moment.


    When Xiao Yi Lin arrived, Ling Luo and his father were waiting for him. Seeing him, Ling Luo walked up to him, ¡°My regards to father-inw.¡±


    With a nce at Ling Luo, Xiao Yi Lin nodded, ¡°Ling Luo, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. I came here today to have a look at Xuan¡¯er and her child.¡± Xiao Yi Lin exined his purpose ofing.


    Although Ling Luo was still smiling on the outside, he had chills in his heart. Sure enough, she was Xiao Zi Xuan.


    ¡°Yes. Please hold on. Father-inw, I¡¯ll call Xuan¡¯er here.¡± Ling Luo told him and went away.


    Xiao Zi Xuan saw Ling Luo appear in front of her and she remained indifferent.


    ¡°Father-inw wants to see you. You better know what to say and what not.¡±

 Chapter 239: Still useful

    <h4>Chapter 239: Still useful</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ling Luo wasn¡¯t polite to Xiao Zi Xuan at all and had a strong disgust upon seeing her.


    He was now very regretful. He actually gave up the person who he loved for such a person.


    ¡°Ling Luo, are you threatening me?¡± Xiao Zi Xuan knew that her father probably arrived when she saw him like this.


    Ling Luo nced at Xiao Zi Xuan before turning to leave. At the same time, he ordered someone to bring his child over from his mother.


    ¡°My Lady, he...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to see Father.¡± Xiao Zi Xuan broke off the servant¡¯s words and said coldly.


    Ling Luo was disdainful towards her. Now, she also regretted marrying Ling Luo in the first ce. Despite her regret, she had no way out. After all, she had a child now.


    When Xiao Zi Xuan arrived, Marquis Ling was having a conversation with Xiao Yi Lin.


    ¡°Father.¡± Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s eyes reddened when she saw Xiao Yi Lin.


    She knew that she had gotten into trouble this time and her brother was going to be executed because of her. However, her father still came to give her his support, how could she not feel she had let him down.


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s feelings were a littleplex after seeing his daughter, but he still went to her and patted her shoulders, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Father, I am fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved that you are fine. Go and visit your mother when you can.¡± Xiao Yi Lin wore a faint smile and pampered her just as before.


    When she saw Xiao Yi Lin at first, she didn¡¯t have the urge to cry. But at this moment when her father was still cared so much about her, her tears began to fall from her cheeks.


    ¡°Father, I know it did wrong. I¡¯m sorry, it was all my fault.¡± Xiao Zi Xuan fell into Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s embrace at once and kept apologizing.


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s body grew rigid slightly, but he very quickly rxed himself and patted her shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s alright now, everything is going to be fine.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Father.¡±


    Marquis Ling stood at the side as he watched them, and a glimmer shed across his eyes.


    Very quickly, a faint smile appeared on his rigid face.


    Ling Luo nced at his own father and immediately understood what he meant.


    Xiao Yi Lin only stayed for a while before leaving Ling Residence. After he left, Xiao Zi Xuan also took her leave and returned to her ce, leaving only Ling Luo and his father behind.


    ¡°Luo¡¯er, what do you think of them?¡± Marquis Ling nced at Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s back as she left and squinted his eyes.


    Ling Luo shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ling Luo had his suspicions. Xiao Ming Ren was going to be executed because of Xiao Zi Xuan. Although it was due to his improper conduct, it was also indirectly Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s fault. However, Xiao Yi Lin still pampered Xiao Zi Xuan like before.


    Could it be that he dotes on his daughter even more?


    ¡°No matter what, don¡¯t drift too far apart from Xiao Zi Xuan. We still can make use of her.¡± Marquis Ling told him profoundly.


    Ling Luo looked at Marquis Ling in doubt, ¡°What does Father mean?¡±


    ¡°You will know in the future, now is not the time.¡± Marquis Ling shook his head and didn¡¯t let Ling Luo know.


    Ling Luo frowned slightly, but still nodded his head.


    However, there was only disgust towards Xiao Zi Xuan in his heart.


    After Qiao Tian Chang returned from the execution ground, Ning Meng Yao was sitting with an embroidered basket beside her.


    He walked over to her side and held onto her waist, ¡°Why don¡¯t you rest more?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already fine. Did everything go smoothly?¡± Ning Meng Yao pushed Qiao Tian Chang away for fear that the needle in her hand might prick him.


    Qiao Tian Chang sat down in front of her and took a sip of tea before saying, ¡°Duchess Xiao went and cause a small episode, but that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang with a smile.


    Qiao Tian Chang watched Ning Meng Yao pulled the thread in her hands and cut them with scissors, ¡°What are you nning to do next on your end?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll naturally have to continue.¡± Ning Meng Yao told him without raising her head up.


    Qiao Tian Chang raised his eyebrows slightly, the corners of his mouth hooked up slightly, ¡°En, alright then.¡±


    ¡°Go try if this fits.¡± Ning Meng Yao shook the clothes in her hands and passed them to Qiao Tian Chang.


    It was a bit unexpected for Qiao Tian Chang, ¡°This is for me?¡±

 Chapter 240: To the Great General’s Residence

    <h4>Chapter 240: To the Great General¡¯s Residence</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Previously, Ning Meng Yao had made a lot of clothes for him, but they were all at the White Mountain Vige. Although he did prepare a few clothes from White Mountain Vige for himself, there weren¡¯t many here and he was ufortable wearing them so he kept wearing those he had prepared instead.


    ¡°Yes, seeing you wear the same old clothes all the time, I decided to make a few more clothing for you.¡± Ning Meng Yao exined with a smile.


    Qiao Tian Chang rubbed his nose and went to his room to change. This was a moon-white colored clothing and there were bamboo leaves sewn near the sleeve and cor. Wearing the clothing Ning Meng Yao made, he looked like an outstanding schr instead of a general who returned from the battlefield.


    ¡°How is it?¡± As he did in the past, Qiao Tian Chang went to find Ning Meng Yao after wearing the clothes that she had made for him.


    Ning Meng Yao reached her hand out to tten the creases of the clothing on his shoulders, ¡°Very good!¡±


    ¡°The clothes you make are as good as always.¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes were filled with happiness.


    Ning Meng Yao patted Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face, ¡°So, was it on purpose?¡±


    Qiao Tian Changughed foolishly, ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s just that I feel awkward wearing something else.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll make some more clothes for you to change into and wear.¡± Ning Meng Yao was nk at first and then, sheughed and shook her head.


    She didn¡¯t actually know that there were times he acted capriciously.


    ¡°Okay, but you should make some for yourself too.¡± Qiao Tian Chang pulled her into his embrace and pampered her.


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head, ¡°I have Qing Zhu to do mine.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°Alright, how has the situation outside been recently?¡± Besides following closely on the updates from Yu Feng and the rest recently, Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t really pay attention to anything else.


    ¡°Xiao Zi Xuan was despised by Marquis Ling and the wife of Duke Xiao has been put under house arrest.¡± Qiao Tian Chang had only heard about this when he came back.


    But Qiao Tian Chang was rather surprised by this, Duke Xiao was indeed fast to take action.


    Li Lin Er that woman, if he doesn¡¯t watch her closely, she would probably stir up more trouble in the end.


    Ning Meng Yao stopped what she was doing and turned to Qiao Tian Chang, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Be it Marquis Ling or Duke Xiao, they understand very clearly that they cannot provoke us right now.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said with sarcasm showing in his eyes. He did not think much of them andpletely looked down on them. Did they think this matter was over? It was simply a fool¡¯s delusion.


    Ning Meng Yao thoughts were evidently the same as Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s. After he said all of these, Ning Meng Yao wore an expression of deep disdain on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask brother-inw to make haste.¡± The fate of Marquis Ling¡¯s and Xiao¡¯s Residence were already decided.


    Qiao Tian Chang onlyughed when she said that. He didn¡¯t have any opinions on this matter.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s decision would undoubtedly deal a blow to both families.


    The suppression in the Royal Court has yet to be settled. On the business side, the people from Tong Bao Zhai were like a mad animal, biting anyone they saw.


    In the Imperial Study Room, Ling Luo was looking through the updates he received from various ces and his facial expression became unsightly.


    He was clear all along that if Tong Bao Zhai really made a move, it would undoubtedly be a blow to them. Furthermore, they didn¡¯t have any leeway to retaliate. But at that time, Tong Bao Zhai had yet to give them a chance to breathe, and this time, it was as if Tong Bao Zhai wanted their life, to suppress them to their deaths.


    ¡°Young Master, I still cannot find the ones behind it.¡± Ming Fang nced at Ling Luo as he lowered his head, his heart filled with worry.


    From the time Tong Bao Zhai started suppressing them, they had begun investigating on those four people. But no matter what, they couldn¡¯t find any information on them. It was as if they had disappeared.


    ¡°It would be weird if they let us catch them so easily. Continue the investigation.¡± Ling Luo had expected this oue and even thought that it was inevitable.


    If it was so easy to find these people, then they wouldn¡¯t have spent so much effort to find trouble for them. Weren¡¯t they doing so just to add one more trouble onto their list?


    ¡°Then, regarding Young Master¡¯s business...¡±


    ¡°Prepare somevish gifts. We¡¯ll make a trip to the Great General¡¯s Residence to appease them.¡± Ling Luo thought for a while and finally decided to make a trip to the very ce he didn¡¯t wish to set his foot on.


    Ming Fang understood Ling Luo¡¯s intention straight away, ¡°But Young Master, will they be willing to meet us?¡±


    Although there was a possibility, he wouldn¡¯t get his hopes too high.


    Ling Luo also had the same worry, ¡°We have to try no matter what.¡±

 Chapter 241: You Don’t Have The Final Say

    <h4>Chapter 241: You Don¡¯t Have The Final Say</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Going to the Great General¡¯s Residence was only because of theck of a better option. If there was another way, he wouldn¡¯t even want to go there as he didn¡¯t want Ning Meng Yao to see his current messy state.


    From the day they met to the day they separated, he had always been high and mighty. But now, he had reached the point where he had to beg. It was too embarrassing for someone as arrogant as him.


    However, in his current state, there was no other choice anyway.


    Perhaps she was right. He had changed. He had be ambitious and he tried to attain something that didn¡¯t belong to him which led him to his current situation.


    When Ling Luo and Ming Fang reached the gate of the Great General¡¯s Residence, Qing Xue and the rest were already alerted beforehand.


    ¡°Great General, Ling Luo is here.¡± Qing Xue said in a very unpleasant tone.


    Qiao Tian Chang, who had been ustomed to Qing Xue addressing him as Young Master, was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted and looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Do you want to see him?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao, who was feeling veryzy after resting by Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s side, looked at his handsome face and asked: ¡°Do you want to?¡±


    She could roughly understand what he meant by his question.


    ¡°I want to know why he is here.¡± Qiao Tian Chang naturally didn¡¯t hide his thoughts. However, if Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t want to see Ling Luo, he would certainly chase him away.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll see him.¡± Ning Meng Yao tilted her head sideways and said simply.


    She would just remain quiet when hees in.


    Qiao Tian Chang pinched Ning Meng Yao¡¯s cheeks. A faint devilish look shed across Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Let them in.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Great General.¡±


    After Qing Xue left, Qiao Tian Chang picked up Ning Meng Yao from hisp and hugged her in his arms before asking: ¡°Why did the servants suddenly address me differently?¡± He believed that if Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t ask them to do so, Qing Xue and the rest wouldn¡¯t address him that way.


    Ning Meng Yao pushed his head away slightly. She couldn¡¯t help but frown: ¡°This is the Great General¡¯s Residence. It won¡¯t be good if others were to hear them addressing you as Young Master.¡±


    Although she knew that he didn¡¯t care, she still didn¡¯t want others to have the chance to gossip about him.


    Qiao Tian Chang hugged Ning Meng Yao tightly: ¡°Honestly, you don¡¯t have to do that.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao smiled and kept quiet. She leaned on his arms and closed her eyes. She had a sleepy look on her face.


    When Ling Luo came in and saw them that way, his footsteps stopped without a reason.


    He was somewhat surprised to see Ning Meng Yao like this. He was a little astonished. In his mind, Ning Meng Yao was a very strong woman. When he met her in this lifetime, she didn¡¯t live a good life, but she didn¡¯t want his money either and even got angry when he gave her money.


    But now, she was lying in a man¡¯s arms now, and that man wasn¡¯t him.


    An obvious hint of unhappiness shed across Ling Luo¡¯s eyes. He walked towards them with Ming Fang. Standing not far from the couple, he looked at Ning Meng Yao confusedly: ¡°Yao Er, you¡¯ve really changed.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao frowned, and put her head deeper into Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arms as she tried to get rid of the sound of his voice.


    ¡°To what do we owe this honor of Prince Linging all the way here?¡± Qiao Tian Chang hugged Ning Meng Yao tightly in his arms as looked up at Ling Luo boringly and asked.


    Ling Luo¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed as he nced at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°I came here to ask, what do all of you want in order to stop this madness?¡± Ling Luo looked directly at Qiao Tian Chang and asked seriously.


    Qiao Tian Chang stared back at him in irony: ¡°I do not understand what Prince Ling means?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Ling Luo¡¯s expression changed, he red at Qiao Tian Chang gloomily: ¡°I know that you have a connection with Tong Bao Zhai. What do you want in order to make them stop?¡±


    His words were clear to understand. If Qiao Tian Chang still didn¡¯t understand, then it was uneptable.


    Qiao Tian Chang grinned at Ling Luo: ¡°Stop? Who do you think you are to ask us to stop?¡± Just this little and you¡¯re already unable to bear with it? If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you watch after your woman more carefully? Wasn¡¯t the previous lesson enough?


    Although this incident was caused by Xiao Zi Xuan, truthfully, if it wasn¡¯t because of Ling Luo constantlying to find Yao Yao, would his woman be jealous and not hesitate to murder Yao Yao? So in the end, all of this was Ling Luo¡¯s fault.


    Ling Luo¡¯s expression changed once more as he red at Qiao Tian Chang coldly: ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t have the final say.¡±

 Chapter 242: consider the time that we’ve been together

    <h4>Chapter 242: consider the time that we¡¯ve been together</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang raised an eyebrow. How could he not understand what Ling Luo meant? Was he not saying that as long as Yao Yao put this matter down, then everything would be fine?


    Smiling coldly, Qiao Tian Chang lowered his head to look at the woman sleeping in his embrace: ¡°Yao Yao, he has something to say to you.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao shrunk her neck in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s embrace, trying to get rid of the itch on her neck.


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled: ¡°Yao Yao?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao frowned deeply. She raised her hand to cover his mouth unhappily: ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be quiet.¡± There was a pampering smile beneath Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes as he held her hand before putting it to his mouth, and nibbled at it.


    Frowning in pain, Ning Meng Yao opened her eyes: ¡°Are you a dog? Why did you bite me?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes shed withughter: ¡°Ling Luo has something to say to you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face was not looking too good from being woken up by the noise. She turned her head to Ling Luo with eyes carrying obvious impatience.


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, can you make Tong Bao Zhai stop?¡± Ling Luo stared at Ning Meng Yao seriously.


    ¡°Why do I have to?¡± No wonder they were husband and wife. The words they spoke were more or less the same.


    Ling Luo was stunned: ¡°Yao¡¯er, you.....¡±


    ¡°Ling Luo. I lost a child.¡± Ning Meng Yao cut off Ling Luo¡¯s words and her eyes were hazy cold.


    Ling Luo went silent. He knew how much Ning Meng Yao loved children.


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, you can still have childrenter on.¡± Ling Luo could only say so.


    Ning Meng Yao sneered at Ling Luo. She could have childrenter on?


    ¡°Then you still can earn moneyter on.¡± Ning Meng Yao lightly threw his words back to stifle him.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes carriedughter: ¡°It¡¯s true that we can have children in the future, but that child was something we were looking forward to.¡± Because of them, the child was gone. Now, they had the face to run here and talked big, saying that they could still have children? Was there anything moreughable than that?


    This time, Ling Luo knew that he had misspoken and his face stiffened as he spoke dryly: ¡°Yao¡¯er, can¡¯t you just let it slide, considering the time that we had been together?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao did not care much about it, but hearing Ling Luo¡¯s words, her expression turned ugly: ¡°Then why don¡¯t you look at the fact that we¡¯ve been together and not disturb my life? If it were not for youing to search for me again and again, do you think I would¡¯ve lost my child?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang saw that Ning Meng Yao¡¯s emotions were bing agitated and he immediately hugged her: ¡°Yao Yao, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be angry. Have you forgotten what you promised me?¡± Her body might be fine, but she still mustn¡¯t get too agitated.


    Ning Meng Yao hugged Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s waist tightly: ¡°Tian Chang, chase them out for me. I don¡¯t want to see them.¡±


    She had tried her best to forget it, to forget the pain in her heart. But just when her wound was slowly healing, why did he have to open it up cruelly and even adding salt onto it.


    ¡°Prince Ling, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard her. Please leave on your own.¡± Qiao Tian Chang did not like them. If it weren¡¯t for them, Yao Yao would not have be so agitated.


    Qiao Tian Chang hugged Ning Meng Yao and spoke with a small voice in her ear. That light coaxing voice made Ling Luo, who was at the side, became awkward and embarrassed, and he left unhappily.


    After leaving the Great General¡¯s Residence, Ling Luo had some regrets. Why did he blurt out those words?


    He came today to ask them to let the matter slide. Now, it would be fortunate for them if those two did not decide to oppress them to death.


    Looking at therge gate of the Great General Residence, Ling Luo turned and left.


    In the courtyard, Qiao Tian Chang did not stop cating Ning Meng Yao, but her expression did not have too big of a change.


    ¡°Yao Yao, it¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°How could they say such words?¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face was cold and dark, her eyes full of hatred.


    Qiao Tian Chang hugged Ning Meng Yao even more tightly: ¡°The sadder we are, the happier they will be. I know your heart is in pain, I am the same.¡± He did not know how exactly he should coax Ning Meng Yao.


    Only that seeing Ning Meng Yao like this made his heart ache.


    Reaching out her hand to hug Qiao Tian Chang, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes were cold. She did not n on being ruthless, but Ling Luo¡¯s words had really angered her. Since they did not want their face, then they shouldn¡¯t me her for not holding back.

 Chapter 243: One Came First, Then Came Another

    <h4>Chapter 243: One Came First, Then Came Another</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Inhaling a deep breath, Ning Meng Yao quelled the fire in her heart before looking at the man beside her. She said with a smile on her face: ¡°Tian Chang, I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s good to hear.¡± Qiao Tian Chang finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Ming Fang stared at Ling Luo in front of him and opened his mouth, wanting to say something but turned silent in the end.


    ¡°If you have something to say, then say it.¡± Ming Fang had followed him since he was little, how could Ling Luo not understand him?


    ¡°Young Master, are we just going to let it be, just like this?¡± Finding Ning Meng Yao was their only solution right now.


    Ning Meng Yao did not agree so even if they found Yu Feng and the rest, there would be nothing to gain.


    Ling Luo smiled bitterly. What Ming Fang thought, how could Ling Luo not think of it too? He understood what Ming Fang meant, but... He had angered her so even if he went again, not only would he not be able to speak with her, he might even get chased out.


    That was not something they wanted.


    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss thister.¡± Ling Luo spoke faintly, not wanting to talk about it anymore.


    Once he returned to the Ling Residence, he saw Xiao Zi Xuan quarreling with his mother.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be taking care of the child? How can you not know that he¡¯s having a fever?¡± Xiao Zi Xuan pointed at the nanny who was carrying the child and shouted angrily.


    Ling Luo frowned and tookrge strides towards them before yelled in fury: ¡°What trouble did you make this time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m making trouble? Ling Luo, if not for me, our child might have died from a fever! How can she, as a grandmother, not know that her grandchild is having a fever! You were the one who entrusted our child to her, is this how all of you take care of a child?¡± Xiao Zi Xuan was mad with anger.


    They could not take good care of a child, so they should not be stopping her from taking care of her child.


    Ling Luo frowned: ¡°Mother, what exactly happened?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? This was under the servant¡¯s care, what has it got to do with me.¡± She med herself at first when she knew that her grandson was having a high fever, but seeing Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s high and mighty attitude made her angry and she started to quarrel with Xiao Zi Xuan.


    Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s fists were clenched and she gritted her teeth as she spoke: ¡°Nothing to do with you? Good, then from today on, I will take care of my child. I tell you, unless I agree, don¡¯t you dare think of touching my child. Let us go!¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan carried the child with a dark and sullen face as she returned to her own courtyard. After returning to her courtyard, she ordered a servant to call the physician. Her heart ached as she sat at the side while waiting in worry.


    Marquess Ling was so mad that her face turned green: ¡°Look at her, did you see her attitude? Luo¡¯er, you have to discipline her!¡±


    Ling Luo was also helpless: ¡°Mother, this is indeed your fault. The child is sick, how can you not know?¡±


    Although he did not like Xiao Zi Xuan, but towards the child who resembled him, he still liked him.


    Marquess Ling choked and red at Ling Luo. She said in dissatisfaction: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Mother, the child is just a few months old. Just one mistake and he would be no more.¡± The child was still small and could die even in the era where he once belonged to, not to mention this ce where the medical skills were not as good.


    The marquess could not refute Ling Luo¡¯s words and muttered a few words before going quiet. Ling Luo heaved a sigh of relief.


    The Ling Residence turned unsettled because of a sick child.


    In the Xiao¡¯s Residence, Xiao Yi Lin knitted his brows. His whole face was filled with helplessness and worry.


    If the situation were to remain, then something would soon go wrong. No one dared to help him now because they would be suppressed as well if they were to help him.


    Helping him would mean going against Tong Bao Zhai. Who would go against Ton Bao Zhai for him? With the exception of people whose brains had issues, there would be no one.


    Xiao Yi Lin paced about in his study, his facial expression full of helplessness.


    Finally, he could only bring along servants with gifts to the Great General Residence.


    Once Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao heard that Xiao Yi Lin came, their face turned unsightly. First was Ling Luo, who left, then came Xiao Yi Lin. Just what exactly did was up with them?


    Could they be thinking that the trouble caused by the couple was not enough?


    With a gloomy face, Qiao Tian Chang opened his mouth: ¡°Let him in.¡±

 Chapter 244: Return My Child

    <h4>Chapter 244: Return My Child</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Yi Lin saw Qing Xue, whose face did not look that good, and his brows furrowed but he did not say anything.


    In the eyes of other people, Duke Xiao was indeed that aloof figure, but in the eyes of everyone from the Great General¡¯s residence, he was only a person who harmed their master. Therefore, why would they wear a good expression on their faces towards him?


    It must be said that Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s guess was correct. Qing Xue and the others really disliked Xiao Yi Lin, even to the point of detesting him.


    Suppressing the fire in his heart, Xiao Yi Lin followed behind Qing Xue as they moved together towards the courtyard. When they arrived, the expressions worn on the faces of the pair of husband and wife did not look good.


    ¡°Does Duke Xiao have something to discuss?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°If you came to ask us to convince Tong Bao Zhai to stop, don¡¯t bother.¡± Qiao Tian Chang did not give Xiao Yi Lin the chance to speak and unceremoniously spoke his mind.


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s face changed and his brows knitted. He looked at them, not being able to understand: ¡°This... Why?¡±


    ¡°Why? Those secret soldiers are people from the Xiao Residence, right? Moreover, they¡¯re the people that you, Duke Xiao, dispatched yourself. Asking me why now, don¡¯t you think that is hypocritical of you?¡± Qiao Tian Chang did not give Xiao Yi Lin any face and bluntly spoke out.


    This matter was indeed Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s fault. He could not refute and could only frown: ¡°This matter is indeed my fault, what must we do to appease your anger?¡±


    ¡°Return our child to us.¡± Ning Meng Yao, who had remained silent until now, suddenly opened her mouth.


    As long as they gave her child back to her, she could stop everything at once, but if they couldn¡¯t meet her demands, then there was nothing more to be said.


    Xiao Yi Lin choked, he could not say anything. They want him to return their child back to her? How could he return the child? That child was already gone. Did they want him to stuff a child into her?


    ¡°General Qiao, doesn¡¯t it seem that you guys are somewhat..... asking for the impossible.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, asking for the impossible? I feel that this is as it should be.¡± Qiao Tian Chang did not feel that there was something wrong with what they wanted, but instead felt that this was how things should be done.


    Xiao Yi Lin knitted his brows. Seeing this pair of husband and wife, he experienced a headache.


    ¡°Other than this, I will do anything for you.¡± Xiao Yi Lin gritted his teeth.


    Ning Meng Yao looked down on Xiao Yi Lin in despise: ¡°Now, we have the money and power, so what possible can you give to us?¡± Anyone could say big words, but it was simply words at the tip of their tongue.


    Treasures? She had a lot, would she want his little collection? Was he not ashamed of making a fool of himself?


    Xiao Yi Lin almost spat out blood. He did not think that the pair, Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang, would not let him off even a bit.


    ¡°Duke Xiao, don¡¯t feel that we are being excessive. This was brought upon by yourself.¡± Qiao Tian Chang spoke without reservation.


    They had never provoked them before, but because of Xiao Zi Xuan, they sent people to kill them. And here they were now, begging them. Was there a situation more ridiculous than this?


    ¡°This.....¡± Xiao Yi Lin was speechless and at a loss for words.


    This was his fault indeed, no doubt.


    ¡°Duke Xiao, we can also give lip service pleasant to the ears. You say you can us what we want? We only want our child, are you able to deliver?¡± Qiao Tian Chang ignored Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s unsightly face and directly opened his mouth to ask.


    ¡°This..... General Qiao, this matter is all my fault, but is punishing Ming¡¯er not enough?¡± Because of this, he had already lost a son, was this still not enough to appease the hatred in their hearts?


    Hearing his words caused Qiao Tian Chang tough out loud: ¡°Enough? Are you saying that Xiao Ming Ren¡¯s death is my doing? Did he not embezzle funds amounting to millions of silver which was meant for disaster relief?¡±


    ¡°You.....¡±


    If it weren¡¯t because of this, how could Xiao Ming Ren¡¯s matter be brought to light? Although the execution was indeed caused by Qiao Tian Chang, but it was ultimately because Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s son was corrupted that there would be this kind of result.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it as if we had done something unforgivable to you guys. Xiao Ming Ren was simply seeking death on his own, you cannot me others.¡± Qiao Tian Chang smiled coldly at Xiao Yi Lin.


    Wanting to settle the ounts in front of them? He should clean up the matters of his own family first before talking.


    Flies do not bite seamless eggs. Who let the egg known as Xiao Ming Ren crack until this badly?


    Ning Meng Yao took a nce at Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s dispirited expression, but did not feel any sympathy: ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else to discuss, Duke Xiao, please leave.¡±


    Their house did not wee such people.


    Xiao Yi Lin nced at the two of them. Seeing that the two of them did not have any intentions to put up with him, he could only feel helpless about it.


    However, one nce rendered Xiao Yi Linpletely stunned. He stared nkly at the back of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ear with eyes wide open.

 Chapter 245: a moon-shaped birthmark

    <h4>Chapter 245: a moon-shaped birthmark</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The back of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ear was not special, other than a moon-shaped birthmark that was the size of a nail.


    Having a birthmark or two on the body was normal, but Xiao Yi Lin could not fathom seeing the birthmark on her made. How could this be?


    ¡°You...just who are you?¡± Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s voice trembled and his eyes were filled with anxiousness.


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s sudden change made Ning Meng Yao frown unhappily: ¡°What do you want to do now?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing.¡± Xiao Yi Lin immediately shook his head.


    Now was not the time to be stuck on it. He had to first investigate. That¡¯s right, he had to leave right this instant.


    At the thought, Xiao Yi Lin staggered out. At his final step, he looked as if he was running.


    Ning Meng Yao knitted her brows. Why did she feel like Xiao Yi Lin had suddenly turned crazy?


    ¡°What happened to him? How strange.¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned. Wasn¡¯t his reaction from the start to now too different?


    Qiao Tian Chang raised his brow: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    If he did not remember it wrong, Xiao Yi Lin stared at the spot behind Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ear. There was a beautiful birthmark there, resembling a crescent. It was not big, only the size of a fingernail.


    Leaning his head to the side, he looked at the birthmark behind Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ear and his eyes squinted. Could it be because of this birthmark?


    ¡°Tian Chang, what are you thinking about?¡± Ning Meng Yao called out Qiao Tian Chang a few times but he did not respond, only frowning while deep in thought, which puzzled her.


    Qiao Tian Chang rubbed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ear and told her about the birthmark behind her ear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rub it. It feels itchy,¡± Ning Meng Yao pushed away the hand that was rubbing behind her ear. ¡°Why are you acting so strange too?¡±


    ¡°The reason why Xiao Yi Lin misbehaved was probably because of this birthmark behind your ear.¡± Qiao Tian Chang put Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand on his palm.


    Ning Meng Yao went to rub the birthmark behind her ear. She knew about this birthmark.


    Before, Big Sister Mei and the others had told her that this birthmark was pretty. But what did this have anything to do with Xiao Yi Lin?


    ¡°What does this have to do with him?¡± Ning Meng Yao cast her doubt.


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s behavior before seemed too agitated, as if..... as if he saw something unbelievable.


    ¡°I¡¯m not clear about this either. If he recognizes this birthmark, then he woulde and find us soon enough.¡± Qiao Tian Chang did not let Ning Meng Yao get too entangled into it and pulled her hand: ¡°We¡¯ve been in the capital for quite some time now, but you haven¡¯t taken a walk outside yet. Shall I take you out to a stroll?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded her head after thinking about it a little.


    Although she used to live here before, she did not go near the center of the capital as her vige was situated on the outskirts.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Reaching out his hand to help Ning Meng Yao up, the two of them left together.


    The heart of the capital was as noisy as ever, and that was the first impression she had after going out.


    Before, she was mostly by herself inside the capitol. Walking together with Qiao Tian Chang now had a different feel to it.


    The two of them were at a small stall for half a day and they bought what they liked. If there was nothing that caught their eye, they would simply move on to the next shop.


    They had no destination, only aimlessly wandering from one ce to another.


    Xiao Qi Tian, who was chatting with his friends at the restaurant, saw the two of them on the floor below and wanted to greet them. However, he quickly dismissed the thought. If he were to go down now, who knew what Qiao Tian Chang would do with him.


    On the floor below, Ning Meng Yao took a mask of (??a??????) Pigsy andpared it to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face. She could not help butugh.


    Qiao Tian Chang was ufortable at first, but seeing Ning Meng Yao happy made his uneasiness vanish and he let her put whatever grotesque mask on his face.


    While the two of them had a good time, Xiao Yi Lin, who left the Great General Residence in a hurry, could not calm himself down at that moment.


    How could this be? How could that crescent birthmark appear on Ning Meng Yao?


    Hurrying to his study room, Xiao Yi Lin shook his head, suppressing the conjecture that he had. He quickly called upon the captain of his secret soldiers: ¡°Go and investigate everything about the wife of the Great General.¡±

 Chapter 246: I Have Something to Ask You

    <h4>Chapter 246: I Have Something to Ask You</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    After ordering people to investigate Ning Meng Yao¡¯s identity, Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s hand trembled. He still couldn¡¯t believe what he had seen. Did he really see it?


    He was sure he had seen the birthmark clearly. Not only that, the birthmark was also something significant to the Xiao family.


    Only the bloodline of the Xiao family could have such a mark. Besides, it was mostly men who had that birthmark. Rarely would it appear on women. As for those women who had that birthmark, they became the Empress. In the Xiao family, the only women who had this birthmark were the eldest princess who found the small country, and Jin Yangchang, the eldest princess three hundred years ago.


    In the early days, one turned a small country into one that no one dared to bully, while the other led the Xiao dynasty, which had already begun to fall apart at that time, return to its former glory.


    However, he now saw the birthmark today on someone who was not part of the Xiao family. What¡¯s more, it was on a woman. How could he not be surprised?


    What exactly was going on? Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled. It seemed that he could only confirm what he saw after the investigation.


    Xiao Yi Lin became anxious, he couldn¡¯t wait to know the results.


    On the other hand, Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang began to feel tired after shopping, so they went to the restaurant opened by Xiao Qi Tian a??a??and ordered some signature dishes. They also ordered a jug of flower wine to enjoy by themselves.


    It was at the moment when their dishes arrived at the table that Xiao Qi Tian found their room. He quickly cashed his friends away and walked to the couple¡¯s room with a fan in his hand.


    The sudden knocking sound on the door made the couple frown. They didn¡¯t like to be disturbed.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    When Xiao Qi Tian pushed open the door, he immediately noticed Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s unhappy expression: ¡°Did I bother you two?¡± Xiao Qi Tian looked at them with a puzzled look on his face and was on his guard.


    Qiao Tian Chang simply nced at Xiao Qi Tian, then poured him a cup of wine: ¡°Have a seat.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s overly good attitude worried Xiao Qi Tian even more. He looked at Qiao Tian Chang suspiciously: ¡°Tian Chang, what are you doing? Tell me upfront.¡±


    It was difficult to ept such a good-tempered Qiao Tian Chang.


    His expression was so dark previously, but now it had turned gentle. He even poured him a drink him. Xiao Qi Tian really found it hard to ept.


    When did Qiao Tian Chang ever speak so mildly to him?


    Qiao Tian Chang rolled his eyes at Xiao Qi Tian, then he squinted: ¡°So, do you want to have a seat? If not, then leave this instant.¡±


    It seems that this kid really needs a lesson, how dare he be skeptical of me.


    Xiao Qi Tian quickly sat down opposite them. Looking at his well-behaved behavior, Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Xiao Qi Tian gave a sorrowfully nce at Ning Meng Yao, silently using Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s atrocities against him.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re looking at? Do you still want your eyes?¡± How dare he looked at his wife with such a gaze. He was simply asking for trouble.


    Xiao Qi Tian suddenly stiffened. How did he forget that this guy was easily made jealous?


    ¡°My mistake. Don¡¯t look at me like that, I¡¯m really scared.¡± Xiao Qi Tian quickly raised both his hands and surrendered.


    I only took one nce. What a really hot-tempered person. Xiao Qi Tian whispered to himself.


    Looking at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s squinting eyes, Xiao Qi Tian decided not to talk much to avoid offending Qiao Tian Chang.


    ¡°Tian Chang, enough. Actually, we call you because we¡¯ve something to ask you.¡± Ning Meng Yao tugged at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand to stop him from going on.


    Every time those two were together, Ning Meng Yao always found them funny. Even though Xiao Qi Tian was somewhat afraid of Qiao Tian Chang, he never failed to provoke him. He would always lose to him in the end too. Ning Meng Yao really didn¡¯t know where he got all his confidence and was bing even more daring.


    ¡°What is it? Just ask away, Meng Yao.¡± Xiao Qi Tian consciously ignored Qiao Tian Chang and turned to Ning Meng Yao while moving his seat slightly away from Qiao Tian Chang at the same time.


    ¡°What does the crescent-shaped birthmark represent?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Xiao Qi Tian as she asked word by word.


    Upon hearing the question, Xiao Qi Tian spat out the wine in his mouth.

 Chapter 247: Blood Related

    <h4>Chapter 247: Blood Rted</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Stunned, Xiao Qi Tian blinked at Ning Meng Yao and asked: ¡°Meng Yao, what did you say just now?¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian couldn¡¯t be med for being so startled as he could not believe what he had just heard.


    What she had just asked about was a secret to them, yet she actually knew about it.


    This was somewhat absurd no matter how he thought about it.


    ¡°What does the crescent birthmark represent?¡± Seeing Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s reaction, Ning Meng Yao was even more curious as to the reason behind his response.


    Xiao Qi Tian suppressed his surprise and looked at Ning Meng Yao seriously: ¡°Meng Yao, may I know why you want to know about it?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao lowered her head and turned slightly to let Xiao Qi Tian see the back of her ear.


    When Xiao Qi Tian saw the birthmark behind Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ear, his mind went nk as he stared at Ning Meng Yao.


    His reaction this time was much more drastic than before. He couldn¡¯t believe what he saw.


    ¡°Why are you acting so strange after seeing my birthmark?¡± Xiao Qi Tian continued to stare nkly at the mark behind her ear. Ning Meng Yao lifted her eyebrows and her tone had a distinct surprise when she asked him.


    She subconsciously touched her ear. Just what did the birthmark represent, that made these two have such a big reaction?


    Xiao Qi Tian, who finally regained his senses, couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Who else saw it?¡±


    ¡°Duke Xiao, Xiao Yi Lin.¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao, who was quiet and spoke for her.


    ¡°Ah, no wonder.¡±


    No wonder Ning Meng Yao would ask what the birthmark meant. It must¡¯ve been because of Xiao Yi Lin.


    ¡°You talked so much, so what does it mean?¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned at Xiao Qi Tian.


    She really disliked the feeling of not knowing.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Ning Meng Yao and spoke seriously: ¡°It¡¯s very likely that we are rted, not as siblings, but rtives.¡± Ning Meng Yao was older than him by a month or two.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Xiao Qi Tian awkwardly and asked with some difficulties: ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m certain. My brother and I have that crescent birthmark too. His on his back, and mine here.¡± Xiao Yu Tian pulled up his sleeves to reveal the crescent birthmark on his left arm. It was the same pattern as the one Ning Meng Yao had.


    Ning Meng Yao stared at the birthmark on Xiao Qi Tian and was horrified. How is this possible?


    She was an orphan who was raised by an old seamstress, but now she was told about this. It was too much for her to ept.


    Not just Ning Meng Yao, Qiao Tian Chang was also bewildered.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the pce to meet my brother.¡± He didn¡¯t know how he should exin to her. It would be clearer if they ask the emperor instead.


    He didn¡¯t know much about the Xiao family, especially about the birthmark. He recalled that the Xiao family often sent people to check for the birthmark when the children were born from the family, especially if the child was a girl.


    But what it meant, he wasn¡¯t too sure about it, but he believed that the emperor must know about it so he suggested bringing Ning Meng Yao to the pce immediately to find out what it was about.


    However, Ning Meng Yao frowned when she heard his words. She didn¡¯t want to go there. It was a terrifying ce and she felt that if she went there, her life would be disrupted.


    The sense of danger made her reluctant to go with Xiao Qi Tian.


    ¡°Yao Yao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Tian Chang was concerned upon seeing Ning Meng Yao frown. It was obvious that she was worried about something.


    ¡°Tian Chang, I don¡¯t want to go.¡± Ning Meng Yao grabbed Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arm, her voice trembling slightly.


    Qiao Tian Chang had never seen Ning Meng Yao this flustered before.


    Ignoring Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s presence, Qiao Tian Chang reached out and hugged her tightly while patting her back subconsciously: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you don¡¯t want to go there, then we won¡¯t go. We¡¯ll only go if you want to.¡± At this time, Qiao Tian Chang only responded to Ning Meng Yao. A pity for Xiao Qi Tian who was getting more and more agitated as he stood by the side.

 Chapter 248: Well Aware

    <h4>Chapter 248: Well Aware</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s fear of the pce made Xiao Qi Tian suddenly feel dumbfounded: ¡°Meng Yao, my brother¡¯s pce doesn¡¯t eat people. Didn¡¯t you guys want to know what the birthmark signifies? You¡¯ll know if you go to the pce.¡± He couldn¡¯t just simply leave it be.


    ¡°We don¡¯t want to know anymore.¡± The identity itself was troublesome, not to mention that the reactions from Xiao Yi Lin and Xiao Qi Tian were too big. She did not feel good about it, so she wasn¡¯t that curious anymore.


    If she knew that her question would cause such a scene, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have asked about the birthmark. The saying that curiosity killed the cat was indeed true.


    Xiao Qi Tian remained silent as he looked at Ning Meng Yao. These two people were very curious in the beginning, but now they didn¡¯t want to know about it anymore.


    ¡°Meng Yao, what exactly are you worried about?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. In short, I don¡¯t want to know anymore.¡± Ning Meng Yao shook her head. This kind of feeling, naturally she couldn¡¯t let others know about it.


    Xiao Qi Tian was helpless in this situation. If she didn¡¯t want to, then he naturally couldn¡¯t force her to go. However, he did think that when he returned to the pce, he must let his brother know about this.


    Xiao Qi Tian was not the kind of person that didn¡¯t know what being tactful is. After eating with the couple, Xiao Qi Tian bid them farewell and took his leave.


    Initially, he thought of going back to the pce and tell Xiao Qi Feng about the birthmark, but just when he stepped out, he was stopped by the shopkeeper of the restaurant for some matters.


    Due to this distraction, Xiao Qi Tian had forgotten about the birthmark. When he had recalled about it, the situation had reached an irremediable level.


    After Xiao Qi Tian left, Ning Meng Yao no longer had the mood to continue eating. She leaned into Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arms, her expression showing obvious signs of frailty.


    The way Ning Meng Yao was acting now made Qiao Tian Chang feel very distressed: ¡°Is everything okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just didn¡¯t think that even as an orphan, I would have such an identity.¡± Ning Meng Yao said whileughing at herself.


    Qiao Tian Chang held her closer into his embrace, and sighed softly: ¡°Just let it be, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I still feel a little uneasy in my heart.¡± She had never felt this way before, which made her feel very ufortable.


    ¡°We¡¯ll just talk about it when the timees.¡± He didn¡¯t want Ning Meng Yao to put too much thought on other people. She just had to think about him and it would be okay.


    In the Xiao Residence, Xiao Yi Lin was waiting anxiously. He was afraid that he would miss the opportunity in its first moments of appearing.


    In his study room, he kept pacing back and forth, then proceeded to sit on a chair. But he didn¡¯t sit for long until he got back and continued to pace back and forth. His restless look and actions made the people, who were secretly watching him, to have some doubts. What¡¯s the matter with our master? Why is he suddenly like this?


    ¡°Master, Princess wishes to see you.¡± When Xiao Yi Lin was still waiting in his room, the head servant suddenly came in and furrowed his eyebrows as he spoke.


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s eyebrows furrowed tensely and look of displease formed on his face: ¡°What does she want now?¡±


    ¡°I do not know, Princess only said that she wanted to see you.¡±


    ¡°Tell her that I have no time to talk to her now.¡± He had more important things to handle, he had no time to put up with Li Lin Er.


    ¡°This... I don¡¯t think that will do.¡± The head servant was caught in a bit of a predicament. If there was an alternative option, then he wouldn¡¯t have to look for Xiao Yi Lin.


    Xiao Yi Lin frowned: ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Princess said, if Master does not want to see her, she¡¯ll... expose what happened regarding the general¡¯s family.¡± As for what had happened, everyone was well aware.


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s expression instantly became gloomy, as if a thunderstorm was happening inside of him. His expression was really ugly.


    ¡°Then, I would like to see what does she want with me.¡± Xiao Yi Lin stormed off coldly toward Li Lin Er¡¯s courtyard.


    When Xiao Yi Lin arrived, Li Lin Er looked at Xiao Yi Lin mockingly. Li Lin Er wasn¡¯t surprised at all about his arrival.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hard to see you, Lord.¡± Li Lin Er said as she sneered at Xiao Yi Lin.


    Xiao Yi Lin coldly stared at Li Lin Er and said indifferently: ¡°Let¡¯s hear it, what exactly do you want?¡±


    ¡°Get rid of all these people from my yard.¡± Li Lin Er pointed to the guards around the premises and stated coldly.


    Xiao Yi Lin looked at Li Lin Er indifferently: ¡°For what reason should I do that?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of having the Xiao Residence¡¯s secret be exposed, then you can disagree with my conditions.¡± Li Lin Er said confidently and stared at Xiao Yi Lin. She was sure that Xiao Yi Lin would definitely agree to her demands in the end.


    However, Xiao Yi Lin just looked at her with ridicule in his eyes, as if he was looking at an idiot. Seeing this made Li Lin Er had a bad premonition: ¡°You¡¯re also a person of the Xiao Residence.¡±

 Chapter 249: A Little Progress

    <h4>Chapter 249: A Little Progress</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Li Lin Er¡¯s expression turned stiff and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You can expose the secret if you want to. What will happen to Xiao Residence then? Maybe an execution of the entire family, including you.¡± Xiao Yi Lin looked at Li Lin Er, unbothered.


    If she wanted to expose their secret, she could go ahead and do so. If the situation turns bad, the worst that could happen would the Xiao Residence ruined by her hands.


    Li Lin Er was stunned and she remained rooted at the spot. She didn¡¯t think about that.


    Seeing Li Lin Er¡¯s stunned expression, Xiao Yi Lin sneered: ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll leave now. As for this ce... I think you should just remain here quietly.¡±


    Xiao Yi Lin turned and left without a trace of affection. That unrelenting appearance made Li Lin Er¡¯s legs weak and she fell to the ground.


    She thought she had her hands on Xiao Yi Lin, but he didn¡¯t care at all. What he said was right. Revealing the secret would cause chaos, and when that happens, she would be killed as well. She might even end up causing trouble to her family.


    So even if she wanted to let the secret out, she wouldn¡¯t dare to do so.


    Xiao Yi Lin calmly returned to his study room. When he pushed the door open, he saw the captain of his secret soldiers standing inside.


    At the sight of him, Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s gloomy expression became excited: ¡°Did you manage to find something, Xiao Yi?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master. The old woman who used to raise the general¡¯s wife was a seamstress from the pce. Due to old age, she passed away. Thus the clues disappeared because of this, and the investigation would take a while.¡± Xiao Yi informed Xiao Yi Lin about his findings.


    Xiao Yi Lin frowned. An old seamstress from the pce?


    ¡°Continue to investigate. We must find out everything as soon as possible.¡± Xiao Yi Lin thought quietly for a moment then ordered harshly.


    Xiao Yi obeyed. Then, he hesitated before speaking once again: ¡°I also found out that the birth of the general¡¯s wife was only two hours after the birth of the princess.¡±


    Xiao Yi Lin frowned even more. He took a nce at Xiao Yi. What does he mean?


    Just when he was about to ask Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi Lin suddenly thought of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s birthmark, and his expression changed. His eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. Ning Meng Yao was undoubtedly a child from the Xiao family, but why was she raised outside?


    ¡°Go and investigate. Check if thete emperor had any woman outside the pce, or whether there were any other princesses born outside the pce. Investigate both of these simultaneously.¡± Xiao Yi Lin ordered instantly after some thoughts.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    After Xiao Yi went out, Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, his face was a bit ugly. He had never heard of a princess who was raised outside the pce. Could it be...


    At that thought, his heart raced. He tried to calm down once more. That couldn¡¯t be possible. He was probably overthinking.


    In Ling Residence, Xiao Zi Xuan red at the doctor kneeling on the ground. She was gloomy as she demanded: ¡°What did you say? There¡¯s no way to save him? If anything happens to him, I will want all of your heads.¡±


    After holding the child and bringing him back to her courtyard, Xiao Zi Xuan ordered her servant to call a physician, but there was no use. Every physician that tended to the child said the same thing: She had taken too long to send the child to see a physician. The child was still small, so it was very difficult to cure his fever. It was impossible to prescribe heavy medicines for the child as it would only cause more problemster on.


    ¡°Princess, please have mercy.¡±


    ¡°Have mercy? If you want to live, then you¡¯ve to treat my child.¡± Xiao Zi Xuan clenched her fists and yelled angrily.


    The physicians looked at each other helplessly. Perhaps today was theirst day.


    After Ling Luo found out about this, he quickly put everything down and hurried to Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s courtyard.


    ¡°How is he?¡± Ling Luo loved his first child very much. Seeing his lovely son lying weakly in bed, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°How is he? He¡¯s dying.¡± Xiao Zi Xuan shouted.


    It was all because of that nanny. If it wasn¡¯t for her, why would her child be like this?


    Ling Luo turned his head to the physicians kneeling on the ground.


    ¡°What is the situation?¡±


    ¡°The child has a high fever for too long, and it isn¡¯t going down. Even if he¡¯spletely cured, he might have to suffer other problems.¡±


    The child had a high fever for such a long time, it was no surprise if his brain was damaged.

 Chapter 250: Won’t Die

    <h4>Chapter 250: Won¡¯t Die</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ling Luo didn¡¯t expect the situation to be this serious.


    ¡°As long as my child can be cured, just name your price.¡± No matter what, Ling Luo didn¡¯t want anything to happen to his child.


    The physicians looked at each other and said: ¡°We can only do our best.¡±


    They couldn¡¯t guarantee aplete recovery. After all, the child¡¯s fever was unattended for too long.


    ¡°We have to find a way to reduce the child¡¯s temperature first.¡± Ling Luo was worried about his child lying in bed and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡± The physicians answered Ling Luo, then they began to busy themselves.


    While the physicians got busy, Ling Luo watched his child and Xiao Zi Xuan, who was sitting by the bed.


    Although this woman had many bad points, she looked really tired at this moment. Her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, as if something was bothering her.


    He massaged his eyebrows, perhaps this woman wasn¡¯t so unbearable after all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the child will be fine.¡± Unknowingly, Ling Luo suddenly went tofort Xiao Zi Xuan.


    Xiao Zi Xuan was stunned. She turned to look at Ling Luo. Upon making eye contact, she quickly looked away. He smiled to himself and returned his gaze to look at the child.


    Looking at the child¡¯s red cheeks and dry lips, and his crying from time to time, Xiao Zi Xuan felt her heart aching. If she could, she really wanted to take the child¡¯s ce to suffer the pain.


    She used a small spoon to damp some warm water on the child¡¯s lips. She had been doing this since she brought the child back with her.


    Every time Xiao Zi Xuan saw the child¡¯s ufortable appearance, she hated her mother-inw. How could she do this to a child?


    She said that she didn¡¯t know, but that was obviously just an excuse. That woman had several servants with her at all times. How could she not notice the child having a fever?


    She even let the child experience a fever for such a long time.


    ¡°Young Master, erm... Old Mistress...¡± Ming Fang suddenly came in and whispered something in Ling Luo¡¯s ear. Xiao Zi Xuan couldn¡¯t hear very clearly.


    However, she knew that woman certainly didn¡¯t mean well.


    Ling Luo frowned. He looked at his wife and child, and said: ¡°I have to go for a while. I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    Then he ignored Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s re and left.


    After Ling Luo arrived at his parent¡¯s courtyard, several of his concubines were chatting with his mother.


    ¡°Old Mistress, I heard that the child is having a fever, so bad that he might not be able to survive.¡± One of them carefully looked at the person of a higher title and said with some hesitation.


    Upon hearing this, the other person at the side, slightly raised her lips: ¡°Right, and that child¡¯s mother is really busy at this moment. I heard that she was also very furious.¡±


    The Marquise listened to those women chattering among themselves and she became gloomy.


    After all, that child was still her grandson. Because of her, no one knew whether or not the child would survive.


    ¡°Enough, shut up. Instead of saying all of this, it¡¯s better that you think about how to make my son favor you so that you can bear a child soon.¡± The Marquise mmed the table heavily and said with anger.


    These women were a bunch of rubbish. It had almost been a year, but none were pregnant.


    ¡°Mother, what is it that you call me for?¡± Ling Luo didn¡¯t want to listen to the conversation anymore. He stormed in and frowned impatiently.


    When the Marquise noticed Ling Luoing over, her anger dissipated and was reced by a thick sense of affection.


    ¡°Luo¡¯er, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mother? If there¡¯s nothing, then I¡¯ll return to look after my child.¡± Ling Luo frowned.


    Upon hearing this, the Marquise¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled: ¡°Your son won¡¯t die anyway. Why would you want to see the child when it¡¯s better to just have another one as quickly as possible.¡±


    This made Ling Luo angry: ¡°What are you talking about, Mother? That child¡¯s not only the young master of Ling Residence, but also the young master of Xiao Residence. If anything happens to him, do you think that the Xiao Residence would let us off easily?¡±


    His mother was usually quite observant, so why couldn¡¯t she see that? What did she mean by the child wouldn¡¯t die anyway? Didn¡¯t she love this child a lot? How could she say such a thing now?


    Ling Luo nced at the women around his mother.

 Chapter 251: Beat Them To Death

    <h4>Chapter 251: Beat Them To Death</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The Marquise naturally liked grandchildren, but because of the incident this time which would remind her of Xiao Zhi Xuan¡¯s insolence, she had no way of liking that child.


    After Ling Luo brought it up, the Marquise became anxious, thinking about how the Xiao Royal Residence sent gifts over when the child was born as well Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s love for the child, the Marquise had a change of expression and she furrowed her brows: ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±


    ¡±Mother, if there isn¡¯t anything else, I¡¯m heading over to see my child,¡± He didn¡¯t want to continue remaining there. There were too many things for him to handle, he didn¡¯t have the time to handle this bunch of women.


    Without giving her the chance to speak, Ling Luo turned around and left.


    After he left, the Marquise had no intent to deal with these women as well. She waved impatiently for them to leave, then she sat on her seat feeling somewhat restless.


    When Ling Luo returned to Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s side, he heard Xiao Zi Xuan screaming.


    ¡±What did you say? Say it one more time,¡± Xiao Zi Xiao¡¯s eyes were wide open as she stared at the physicians in front of her.


    The most knowledgeable physician became a little worried: ¡°The child¡¯s fever has subsided, but...... but......¡±


    ¡±But what? Be more direct,¡± Xiao Zi Xuan gritted her teeth as she stared at the men in front with eyes filled with ferocity.


    ¡±Although his fever has subsided, it¡¯s still toote. In the future, the child¡¯s intelligence might be......¡± He did not finish speaking, but anyone who wasn¡¯t a fool would understand what he meant.


    ¡±No...... This can¡¯t be,¡± Her son was so cute, but he had ended up like this, how could she not be filled with hatred?


    ¡±Shadow One,e out,¡± Xiao Zi Xuan took two steps back, her face was filled with madness.


    ¡±Master.¡±


    ¡±Go investigate for me, who was the one taking care of my child before he got a fever,¡± Xiao Zi Xuan gritted her teeth as she spoke.


    She wanted those people to know those who Xiao Zi Xuan cared for dearly weren¡¯t people to be touched so easily.


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    Shadow One appeared and left very quickly. In a blink of an eye, his shadow was no longer seen.


    Ling Luo stood outside, listening to Xiao Zi Xuan giving orders and he furrowed his brow. He knew Xiao Zi Xuan had secret soldiers with her, but he thought they had all been killed by Xiao Qi Tian and the others during thest assassination, he never thought there was one remaining. It was something he never knew.


    It seems that Duke Xiao really loved this daughter, even giving such a person to Xiao Zi Xuan.


    ¡±Get lost,¡± Xiao Zi Xuan was feeling annoyed seeing the few physicians trembling in fear.


    When the crowd received the order, they packed up their medicine boxes in panic and quickly left, afraid of being killed by Xiao Zi Xuan if they were a little bit slower.


    Shadow One only used a small amount of time to investigate the whole incident. Xiao Zi Xuan was stunned after reading the report.


    At such cold weather, the child¡¯s room had no heating element, and they didn¡¯t even burn any charcoal. Those good servants her mother-inw assigned only agreed overtly but opposed the order in secret, embezzling all the child¡¯s items. Not only that, those servants belonged to her mother-inw.


    Good, very good.


    Xiao Zi Xuan sneered. She called the soldiers she brought over from the Xiao Residence as well as Shadow One out. She saw Ling Luo just as she left and threw the report Shadow One had investigated at Ling Luo before he could speak.


    She then brought the group to the Marquise¡¯s courtyard.


    As soon as she entered, Xiao Zi Xuan pointed at the few servants beside her, she had a sullen face: ¡° Capture them for me and beat them to death.


    ¡±Yes, Princess.¡±


    The Marquise had an ugly look seeing the scene, she mmed the table beside her: ¡°Xiao Zi Xuan, do you know what you are doing?¡± She had actually dared to barge into her mother-inw¡¯s courtyard and beat people to death. It was simply the same as pping her in the face.


    Xiao Zi Xuan sneered as she looked of the woman in front of her: ¡°Since you do not know how to teach your servants properly, then I shall help you do so. Do it,¡± Towards those people who dare to go over their masters¡¯ head, it was not overboard to tear their bodies apart with five horses.


    ¡±You dare.¡±


    ¡±Is there anything I dare not do? My son is also a young master of the Xiao Residence. Since when can these lowly things insult him? cing a young child inside an icy cold room, even embezzling the child¡¯s things. You are still protecting these people who step over their masters¡¯ head, could it be that they received your acquiescence?¡± Xiao Zi Xuan red daggers at the Marquise, she wanted to see how that woman would respond.

 Chapter 252: All Things Are Impermanent

    <h4>Chapter 252: All Things Are Impermanent</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The Marquise almost spat out blood. Her body trembled as she stared at Xiao Zi Xuan. Of course she knew what her servants did, but she only wasn¡¯t bothered. She assumed that those girls would not take away too many things, but who knew that they would make such careless mistakes.


    She originally thought that Xiao Zi Xuan would not dare to turn hostile in front of her and would let this matter pass. Who¡¯d expect Xiao Zi Xuan toe finding trouble right now, especially using such a way.


    ¡±Old Mistress, please have mercy, we didn¡¯t do it,¡± With a swoosh, the few servants by the side kneeled and begged for mercy. If they had known that things would turn out like this, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to do so even if they were beaten to death.


    They were exposed to expensive things before, but without knowing why, they ended up feeling greedy upon seeing the Young Master¡¯s items.


    Xiao Zi Xuan looked at the few servants kneeling on the ground. Very good, it seems like everyone¡¯s present.


    ¡±Drag them out and flog them all to death. Kill whoever dares to obstruct,¡± Xiao Zi Xuan stared ferociously at the few women. It was their fault that her poor child ended up in that state.


    ¡±Yes, Princess.¡±


    Was the Marquise able to stop them? No matter what, the few servants deserved to be punished. It would be an embarrassment to the Ling Residence if news about the embezzlement were to spread and a child was seriously ill because of that. The family¡¯s face would be thrown.


    Xiao Zi Xuan looked to the other side with a faint smile: ¡°Why? Mother-inw, do you wish to obstruct?¡±


    ¡±Xiao Zi Xuan, don¡¯t go overboard,¡± The Marquise had a pale expression. She never imagined Xiao Zi Xuan to be so hard to deal with.


    Xiao Zi Xuanughed loudly: ¡°Me going overboard? Who was the one who went overboard? Beat them.¡±


    Hearing the sounds of pleading from the servant girls and nannies, Xiao Zi Xuan was filled with waves of bloodlust. It was their fault, it was because of them.


    Soon, miserable screams could be heard from outside, there was even a faint smell of blood and sounds of pleading. Their voices caused the Marquise to frown and her face was pale without the slightest trace of blood.


    Xiao Zi Xuan stood at the entrance as she looked at the scenery outside expressionlessly.


    She wasn¡¯t a kind person to begin with, but she really liked her child. If someone made her child cry, she would not hesitate to kill those rted to it.


    The voices of those servants gradually faded. After confirming that they were dead, Xiao Zhi Xuan left with her people, leaving a stubborn sight of her back to the Marquise.


    When the Marquise eyes identally saw the sight outside, she fainted from shock. When Ling Luo finally arrived at the scene, he couldn¡¯t help but furrowed his brows. What¡¯s all this?


    Matters in the Ling Residence quickly reached the ears of Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang.


    When she heard that Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s child had recovered from a high fever but would have problems with his intelligence in the future, the hand Ning Meng Yao used to hold the teacup began trembling.


    She furrowed her brows. She hated Xiao Zi Xuan. The moment she knew that she had lost her child, she had the thought of sending Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s child to apany hers, but she did not do so in the end because the child was innocent no matter what.


    But the child right now had been ruined by his own grandmother. How ridiculous.


    ¡±What are you thinking about?¡± Seeing Ning Meng Yao in a daze, she seemed to have thought of something, Qiao Tian Chang couldn¡¯t help but frown What is this silly girl thinking about? Almost as if she has a load on her mind?


    Ning Meng Yao ced her teacup down: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just feel that things are impermanent,¡± Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s child became seriously ill. Simrly, she had also experienced the feeling of heartache. Ning Meng Yao did not n to pursue the debt owed to her.


    ¡±Why do you care?¡± Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry seeing her say such things for the sake of a child.


    Ning Meng Yao nced at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Do you think we should continue?¡±


    ¡±What do you think?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao gently shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, I¡¯ve always wanted the Ling Residence and Xiao Residence to suffer just like the Qiao Family, but no matter what we do, our child isn¡¯ting back.¡±


    ¡±You¡¯re having such thoughts because of Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s child?¡±


    ¡±Yes,¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded. She did not hide her thoughts from Qiao Tian Chang.

 Chapter 253: It’s Home Wherever You Are

    <h4>Chapter 253: It¡¯s Home Wherever You Are</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the distracted Ning Meng Yao with affection, and reached out to pull her hand, he knew that Ning Meng Yao was a very kind and softhearted person. If it wasn¡¯t for them being overboard this time, she probably would not have done such things.


    ¡±I¡¯ll support you in whatever you wish to do,¡± Qiao Tian Cheng looked at Ning Meng Yao.


    No matter what she decided to do, he would support her.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled as she nodded: ¡°Ask brother-inw and the others to stop suppressing the two families. However, tell him to release some words as well, that whoever cooperates with them would be going against Tong Bao Zhai.¡±


    A drop of cold sweat fell from Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s forehead, he wanted to ask if there was any difference between this and suppressing them?


    Even if it is said that Tong Bao Zhai will no longer suppress them, but by releasing such words, it would be worse than suppressing them.


    Who would dare to cooperate with the two families in the future? Wouldn¡¯t that be the same as seeking death?


    Ning Meng Yao took a quick nce at Qiao Tian Chang, with a faint smile on her face: ¡°Just because I¡¯m no longer pursuing the matter doesn¡¯t mean that it had never happened before, therefore there is a price they would need to pay.¡±


    There was a price to be paid for their mistakes, even though the price was somewhat high.


    Qiao Tian Chang suddenlyughed: ¡°You¡¯re right, there¡¯s a price to pay when you make a mistake.¡±


    ¡±Since you don¡¯t n to pursue this matter, what do you n to do after this?¡± When they were at White Mountain Vige, their lives werefortable and fulfilling. Although this ce wasn¡¯t too bad either, it gave him the feeling that something wascking.


    ¡±I wish to go back,¡± Ning Meng Yao said as she blinked her eyes while looking at Qiao Tian Chang, anticipation visible in her eyes.


    ¡±Alright then, we¡¯ll go back.¡±


    ¡±But you......¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s fine, I have certain prerogatives,¡± There were no wars right now, it didn¡¯t matter if he attended the royal court or not. Since she did not wish to remain here, he would naturally apany her and go back.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded, feeling reassured. Just thinking about returning to her small courtyard made Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes gleamed.


    She instructed Qing Xue and the others to pack up and get prepared to return.


    Qing Xue and the others were slightly confused, why did they need to return? But since the young miss had already said it, they would naturally obey.


    However good an idea was, reality was cruel, it was not known how and from where Xiao Qi Tian obtained the news of the two wanting to leave.


    He suddenly ran to the General¡¯s Residence from his Duke¡¯s Residence, proceeding to stop the two: ¡°You all are leaving just like this? No way.¡±


    ¡±Why can¡¯t we leave?¡± The two of them furrowed their brows at the same time and looked at Xiao Qi Tian with displeasure.


    Xiao Qi Tian reached out his hand and ced it on his forehead, he was feeling speechless as he looked at the two: ¡°Didn¡¯t you all notice that there are spies around the General¡¯s Residence?¡±


    The two of them are really, after causing such a wave of events, simply n to just make themselves scarce. Where would there be such a good thing?


    Qiao Tian Chang raised his eyebrows: ¡°So what?¡± Just those jumping clowns, he still felt disdained with needing to handle them.


    Xiao Qi Tian heard his tone and immediately understood. They already knew about it.


    ¡±I know that you all do not ce those people in your eyes, but my brother, the Emperor, wanted me to show this to you all,¡± Xiao Qi Tian took out a secret letter and passed it to Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang received it and took a look. After he finished reading it, he furrowed his brows, face showing a grave expression.


    ¡±Tian Chang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ning Meng Yao was a little worried as she looked at Qiao Tian Chang.


    ¡±Ling Empire has sent people over, and they did note with good intentions,¡± The spy Xiao Qi Feng dispatched sent this secret letter over, so its contents should be urate, but it states that the Crown prince of the neighboring empire had departed long ago, but has yet to arrive until now, which could only mean that he was concealing his identity when he entered the capital and might currently be somewhere inside. It seems that they need to dispatch people to find him.


    ¡±Is it very troublesome?¡± Ning Meng Yao blinked her eyes as she asked in doubt.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded his head: ¡°It is indeed troublesome. The Ling Empire hase, and the people from other empires should also be arriving. Sorry, Yao Yao, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t apany you back,¡± Qiao Tian Chang had an apologetic and regretful look on his face as he informed Ning Meng Yao.


    He needed to remain behind to help Xiao Qi Feng.


    Although Ning Meng Yao was slightly disappointed, she knew that this was Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s responsibility She might have felt worried if he disregarded everything just to leave and follow her back.


    ¡±It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll stay back and apany you. We can return after you¡¯re done with settling your matters,¡± Ning Meng Yao said with a bright smile.


    No matter where she was, so long as she was with this man, it would feel like home.

 Chapter 254: Robbery

    <h4>Chapter 254: Robbery</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang was stunned, he never thought that Ning Meng Yao would say such words, at that moment he felt touched: ¡°Thank you, Yao Yao.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao gently shook her head: ¡°There is no need to thank me.¡±


    She instructed Qing Xue and the rest to put their things back, she then asked Qing Xuan to send people to investigate the reason why people from the few empires havee.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s help was undoubtedly the best oue for Xiao Qi Tian: ¡°Thank you, Meng Yao.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao cast a nce at Xiao Qi Tian, she faintly said: ¡°You are Tian Chang¡¯s friend,¡± The both of them had worked together before, and it was a pleasant cooperation, so helping wasn¡¯t much to her.


    Xiao Qi Tian didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry when he looked at Ning Meng Yao, was his existence really that meager in importance?


    ¡±By the way, it should almost be time for the fishes and prawns in the pond, send your people to catch them, three taels of silver per fish, five taels of silver a crab, two taels of silver a prawn, ten taels of silver a tortoise,¡± Ning Meng Yao was slow and deliberate as she quoted the prices.


    Xiao Qi Tian was originally excited when he heard Ning Meng Yao mention about it, but he was stunned after listening to her quotation.


    The price was simply an astronomical figure.


    ¡±Why don¡¯t you go and rob the people?¡± Xiao Qi Tian gritted his teeth and said.


    Merchants had one thing inmon; they were all stingy. Although Xiao Qi Tian was not as stingy as other merchants, it was just the same all around. His body suddenly felt sore after hearing that he might need to fork out so much money.


    Ning Meng Yao raised her eyebrows, she asked with an expression like a smile yet not really: ¡°Are you sure you do not want it?¡±


    The way she acted caused Xiao Qi Tian to feel like being caught by a cat, he finally gritted his teeth: ¡°I¡¯ll take it, okay?¡±


    ¡±Rx, you¡¯ll not be disappointed,¡± Ning Meng Yao said as she smiled.


    Xiao Qi Tian was filled with remorse, he wanted to personally see what type of fish, prawns, and crabs could be so expensive.


    ¡±Tian Chang, I¡¯ll split half of the fish sales with you,¡± Seeing Xiao Qi Tian like that, Ning Meng Yao abruptly turned her head, looked at Qiao Tian Chang and said in a serious manner. Xiao Qi Tian, who was standing by the side, could only feel like vomiting blood.


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao and the others were unable to return, she could only put the me on Xiao Qi Tian, so she would naturally take advantage of him.


    After Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s left feeling aggrieved, Qiao Tian Chang chuckled and looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Oh, you.¡±


    ¡±Let¡¯s go back,¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled, he pulled Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand and headed back.


    Qing Xue and the others looked at items packed up behind them, he had a helpless expression, and in the end grudgingly epted the situation and packed up in vain.


    Ning Meng Yao read the secret report brought back by Qing Xuan, and a faint smile seemed to form at the corner of her mouth.


    ¡±What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡±Have a look, the Crown Prince of Ling Empire, Nangong Che has reached the capital. Furthermore, he is staying in Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s inn, even the Princess of Ling Empire and their official envoy came together, their intentions being self-evident,¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled and said after passing the report to Qiao Tian Chang.


    As for the Crown Prince of Ling Empire, Nangone Che, she had certain knowledge and information on him. He may seem cultured and refined on the surface, but he was actually a vicious and merciless person. She had once heard that Nangong Che beat all the servants in their pce to death all because a servant broke his favorite ceramic cup.


    Although she was stopped by Nangong Che at that time, she had also managed to obtain another piece of news.


    ¡±They came intending to have a marriage alliance?¡± Qiao Tian Chang furrowed his brows.


    Ling Empire and Xiao Empire¡¯s rtionship could not be said to be poor, but it absolutely wasn¡¯t that great, at that moment, if the Ling Empire really wished to have a marriage alliance, they were afraid that they were up to something.


    ¡±In addition...... Nangong Che had met with Marquis Ling three days ago,¡± Ning Meng Yao dropped another bomb, causing Qiao Tian Chang to immediately stand up.


    ¡±I¡¯ll immediately make a trip to the pce,¡± This Marquis Ling definitely harbors unfathomable motives, it could be understood from him building up a private army.


    ¡±Go on, I¡¯m afraid some more time is needed to investigate what they were discussing,¡± After knowing such explosive news, it would be abnormal if Qiao Tian Chang could still remain calm and unperturbed.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded and proceeded to mount his horse and headed to the pce.


    Xiao Qi Feng was surprised when he heard of Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arrival: ¡°Tian Chang, why are you here? Are you not apanying Meng Yao?¡± He had heard Tong Bao Zhai had stopped their suppression against the Ling Marquis Residence and Xiao Duke¡¯s Residence and had simply let out the word where anyone who cooperates with them will be considered going against Tong Bao Zhai.


    Based on logic, shouldn¡¯t they be intimate and close to each other right now? Why did he have time toe over?


    Qiao Tian Chang automatically ignored Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s teasing, as he wore a solemn expression: ¡°The Crown Prince of Ling Empire has already arrived in the capital.¡±

 Chapter 255: A Good Life

    <h4>Chapter 255: A Good Life</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Qi Feng originally had a teasing smile but it froze in an instant: ¡°How did you obtain this news? Have you confirmed it?¡±


    The people he sent to investigate had only returned with news that Nangong Che had arrived at Xiao Empire, but no one saw him, almost as if there were no news at all.


    He had been worried that the Prince of Ling Empire had some ulterior purpose, and it seemed that his concern was urate.


    ¡±Yao Yao helped to investigate.¡±


    His doubts immediately vanished upon hearing it was Ning Meng Yao who did the investigation since her capability was already clear to him.


    ¡±Did Meng Yao obtain anything else?¡± Xiao Qi Tian ced his line of sight on Qiao Tian Chang with a strong expectation in his eyes.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded: ¡°I entered the pce because of this. Not only did the people Yao Yao sent found out that Nangong Che arrived at the capital, they also found out that he is staying in Qi Tian¡¯s restaurant.¡±


    Everyone in the capital knew Xiao Qi Tian opened a restaurant and it was doing very well. It was not a surprise for Nangong Che to choose that ce.


    First of all, it was the best restaurant in the capital. As a rich young man, choosing some other ce would only lead to suspicions. Secondly, the most dangerous ce was the safest ce. He would also make the same choice if he was Nangong Che.


    ¡±Why didn¡¯t that darn Qi Tian not realize it,¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Ning Meng Yao, how long would they continue to be tricked?


    Qiao Tian Chang was also feeling helpless: ¡°Qi Tian cannot be med. Nangong Che must have carefully nned it. Not only so, he still has subordinates with him, it¡¯s normal for him to blend in with the other wealthy people there.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng naturally understood that point, but what made him speechless was how information about them was received even though they had already disguised themselves to such an extent.


    ¡±What I really want to know is, how did she find out about it?¡± Xiao Qi Feng cast a deep nce at Qiao Tian Chang as he said strangely.


    Qiao Tian Chang rolled his eyes at Xiao Qi Feng, as if he did not see that strange stare: ¡°The Princess of Ling Empire, Nangong Yue is here as well. Apart from that, Nangong Che had secretly met up with Marquis Ling a few days ago.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s hand immediately stiffened and he furrowed his brows: ¡°What do you suppose it was for?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m afraid Ling Empire is nning to forge a marriage alliance. As for what was discussed between Nangong Che and Ling Marquis, I¡¯m afraid Yao Yao would need more time,¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s brows were furrowed, he had a heavy feeling about the development of things.


    ¡±I will also send people to investigate this, but I would need to trouble Meng Yao as well,¡± Xiao Qi Feng frowned as he looked at Qiao Tian Chang.


    ¡±No matter what, we have to be well prepared for it. Although it may be a littlete, it¡¯s better than being caught unprepared.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng nodded, he naturally understood the logic. If it wasn¡¯t for Ning Meng Yao¡¯s help, they would be kept in the dark. If so, by the time they found out about it, it would be toote.


    ¡±I will send Zero to keep an eye on Nangong Che,¡± It was better to have someone keep an eye on him.


    Qiao Tian Chang raised his eyebrows, seemingly assured that the one sent was Zero.


    ¡±Since you have already nned it out, then I¡¯ll be returning,¡± Qiao Tian Cheng came over to inform Xiao Qi Feng about it. Now that he had already done so, there was nothing more to say.


    Xiao Qi Feng rolled his eyes at Qiao Tian Chang, then waved his hands: ¡°I can see that you are reluctant to part with Meng Yao even just for a while.¡±


    ¡±You¡¯re jealous?¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng choked. Was he jealous? What¡¯s there to be jealous about?


    Seeing Xiao Qi Feng like that, Qiao Tian Chang returned to his residence in a good mood, but he noticed Ning Meng Yao wasn¡¯t home and had gone out.


    She had left a message through Grandmother Qin, saying she would be heading to Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s restaurant for a mealter and to meet her there when he returned.


    After knowing where she was, Qiao Tian Chang turned and left his residence.


    At this moment, Ning Meng Yao was obstructed by a fatty. He was even looking at her with a lustful expression.


    ¡±Step aside,¡± Ning Meng Yao gave a cold stare at the foolish pig in front of her.


    ¡±Missy, do you know who I am? I can guarantee you a good life if you follow me back,¡± The fatty kept drooling as he looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s exclusive face. He had never seen a woman with such temperament.

 Chapter 256: Busy Body

    <h4>Chapter 256: Busy Body</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    A good life? Qing Xue and the others behind Ning Meng Yaough sarcastically: ¡°Idiot.¡±


    The people around them agreed as they nodded. That person was indeed an idiot.


    Recently, Ning Meng Yao had often went outside together with Qiao Tian Chang. Those who knew Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s identity would naturally know that she¡¯s the Great General¡¯s wife. She held an identity and status, and she had money, so why would she look forward to live a good life with another man? This person must not be from the capital, or he would not say such a foolish thing.


    Just based on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s clothes, although it was simple, the material used and the gems were all superior. So why would she be bothered about him?


    ¡±Silence.¡± That person roared as he stared angrily at Qing Xue.


    Ning Meng Yao was upset. She furrowed her brows and looked at the pig in front of her with impatiently. But before she could take any action, a gentle voice sounded from her side.


    ¡±Zhu Wei, who allowed you to cause trouble here?¡± Although gentle, that voice was filled with anger.


    A man wearing purple embroidered robes walked out of the crowd. That man walked towards Ning Meng Yao and said apologetically: ¡°My apologies, for not properly managing my subordinate.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao cast a nce at that person. There was a faint sneer at the corner of her mouth: ¡°Busybody.¡±


    That person was stunned. He never imagined Ning Meng Yao to say such words.


    ¡±You......¡±


    ¡±Qing Xue, cripple him,¡± Ning Meng Yao said word for word.


    ¡±Yes, Missy,¡± They had long wished to do so.


    Both Qing Xue and Qing Shuang appeared beside Zhu Wei at the same time. They ced their arms on his shoulders and used force. The surrounding crowd could hear the sounds of bones breaking as well as a miserable scream.


    Qing Shuang then took out a few silver needles and stabbed at Zhu Wei¡¯s lower body.


    ¡±To dare look at our Missy with such disgusting eyes, it¡¯s best for you not to keep your junk,¡± Qing Shuang said coldly.


    When the surrounding men heard Qing Shuang¡¯s words, they tightened their legs and took a few steps back. They gulped at the same time: the Great General¡¯s wife isn¡¯t someone to provoke.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Zhu Wei¡¯s pale face as he fell onto the ground. She walked towards him elegantly and looked down at him: ¡°There are those who you should not provoke. Don¡¯t take advantage of your identity to act wantonly, there will be times when you might end up kicking an iron b. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡±Isn¡¯t your doing too insidious?¡± The man in the embroidered robes blocked them and said when he saw them leaving. He furrowed his brows and said in displease.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the person in front of her: ¡°Insidious? A person from a foreign country acting wantonly in my Xiao Country, there should be some disciplining. By the way, Mister, with such thick skin, don¡¯t you find it unbearable?¡±


    The man¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had a bad premonition. The woman in front of him was dangerous.


    ¡±Qing Xue, since this gentleman said we¡¯re insidious, then let¡¯s be it. Pull out his tongue to save him from speaking unnecessarily,¡± Ning Meng Yao lowered her gaze and instructed.


    ¡±Yes, Missy.¡±


    ¡°Please no, I admit my wrongdoing,¡± Zhu Wei quickly covered his mouth and pleaded for mercy.


    ¡±Zhu Wei, only son of Ling Empire¡¯s Prime Minister, Zhu Huan. A lustful person who ruined many innocent girls from poor families in Ling Empire, but because his father is the Prime Minister, he escaped from many responsibilities. Why? After being bad in Ling Empire, you came to my Xiao Empire to create trouble? You think people from my Xiao Empire are easy to bully?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Zhu Wei, the words she said had caused the man in embroidered robes to change his expression. He narrowed his eyes and he had a dangerous look as he stared at Ning Meng Yao.


    When the surrounding crowd heard that person was actually the son of Ling Empire¡¯s Prime Minister and about his character, they were instantly enraged. They had seen many girls being insulted by him over the past two days, but he had kicked an iron b this time.


    ¡±Missy, you mustn¡¯t let this person off, he had bullied many girls during the few days he had been here,¡± Someone at the corner spoke up.


    ¡±That¡¯s true, Missy.¡±


    ¡±Missy, I beg you to redress the injustice done to our family,¡± An old man suddenly knelt in front of Ning Meng Yao. The moment the old man knelt down, Ning Meng Yao moved to the side to avoid him.


    She reached out her hand to help the old man up, ¡°Old man, what are you doing? Aren¡¯t you only shortening my life?¡±

 Chapter 257: A Pig As A Teammate

    <h4>Chapter 257: A Pig As A Teammate</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The old man shook his head without stopping and cried: ¡°Missy, I beg you to redress this old man¡¯s injustice. My pitiful granddaughter, she was forced to death by this animal. She was only thirteen years old.¡±


    The old man covered his face as he sobbed and said. His granddaughter grew up well. She was filial, and the two of them relied on each other for many years. He would never allow his granddaughter to mend his stall, for fear that she would be spotted by those tyrants. However, it was his fault this time. Because of his weak legs, his granddaughter helped him to mend the stall. Who knew such an incident would ur.


    He brought it up to the administrative office, but those people said he had no evidence.


    ¡±Old man, please don¡¯t cry. Get up first and tell me.¡±


    ¡±Missy, this is the jade pendant my pitiful granddaughter pulled out from him. The people in the administrative office did not believe this old man, but I beg of missy to help this old man,¡± The old man took the jade pendant out with his trembling hands.


    The man in embroidered robes and Zhu Wei recognized the jade pendant. It was the inherited treasure of the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence, and it had actually fallen into the hands of the old man.


    ¡±You¡¯re spouting nonsense,¡± Zhu Wei ignored the pain and climbed to his feet.


    Ning Meng Yao cast a nce at the other party: ¡°Qing Xue, invite the Great General here.¡±


    ¡±Yes, Missy,¡± Qing Xue turned around and left. The expressions on Zhu Wei and the others changed when they heard her.


    Great General? Could it be this woman is the wife of the Great General?


    When the old man heard it, he knew he could finally avenge his granddaughter: ¡°Thank you, Missy, thank you..¡±


    ¡±Old man, please don¡¯t be like this,¡± Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t stand the old man¡¯s eagerness. She helplessly reached out tofort his trembling body.


    The old man stood beside Ning Meng Yao. Nobody left because everyone wanted to see how it would be handled. Peopleing over from some other empire and even taking away a life, this was simply the same as smacking the Xiao Empire¡¯s face.


    Qing Xue brought Qiao Tian Chang over not long after as the two of them met each other halfway.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out and hugged Ning Meng Yao upon arriving before he gave a good look at her: ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m fine, but this old man has some trouble,¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled and shook her head. She pointed at the old man and said in a soft voice.


    On their way here, Qing Xue had already told Qiao Tian Chang the situation. Qiao Tian Chang ced his sight on the man with embroidered robes: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the Prince of Ling Empire give us an exnation?¡±


    Nangong Che never imagined he would be recognized. He red angrily at Zhu Wei. He had been recognized because of this fool. He caused such a huge ruckus and created more trouble for them.


    ¡±You can¡¯t just listen to the old man¡¯s side of the story over,¡± Nangong Che had a calm expression.


    Ning Meng Yao let out a sarcasticughter. She lifted the jade pendant in her hand and said calmly: ¡°This jade pendant is an inherited treasure from the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence, there seems to be some blood on it that has already dried. Does Prince Nangong wish to say that this old man stole the jade pendant?¡±


    Nangong Che was in a difficult position. That old man seemed to be a kind old person who knew his boundaries, nobody would believe it if he said he stole it.


    ¡±See, even the Prince wouldn¡¯t find it believable. To be able to say such words, do you all think that we from the Xiao Empire are easily bullied?¡±


    ¡±If it¡¯s so, then we can meet on the battlefield. I wonder what the Prince of Ling Empire thinks?¡± Qiao Tian Chang coordinated as he said, he had a serious expression, obviously satisfied with that idea.


    Nangong Che¡¯s eyelids twitched. The situation only became worse because of his words.


    ¡±We¡¯ll know who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong after investigating. But right now, I would like to invite the prince to apany us to meet our Emperor. A guest should behave like a guest, everything would be mess if everyone who came was like the Prince of Ling Empire,¡± There was a faint smile at the corner of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s mouth as she casually said to Nangong Che.


    ¡±That¡¯s right. Is the Ling Empire¡¯s Prince so extraordinary that he could just allow his subordinates tomit murder?¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s right, you must give us an exnation today, otherwise this won¡¯t end.¡±


    Themoners were furious. The Prince¡¯s earlier words was defending the scum, could it be that they could act arrogantly in other empires?


    They would not be satisfied if they were not given an exnation over this matter.

 Chapter 258: If A Representative breaks the law, his citizens are equally As guilty

    <h4>Chapter 258: If A Representative breaks thew, his citizens are equally As guilty</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Nangong Che had never suffered from such humiliation in public before and his gentle expression instantly turned gloomy.


    ¡°Prince Nangong, please. Take this old man and Zhu Wei back to the Great General¡¯s Residence.¡± Qiao Tian Chang ignored the ugly look from Nangong Che and said indifferently.


    ¡°Old man, pleasee with us.¡± Qing Xue walked to the side of the old man and told him softly.


    As for Qing Xuan, he showed himself from the dark and took Zhu Wei with him, disappearing without a trace in a sh.


    After they left, Qiao Tian Chang looked at Nangong Che, ¡°Does Prince Nangong think that our Emperor is not worthy to meet you?¡±


    Nangong Che almost vomited blood. If he really expressed it that way, then the purpose of himing here would not only fail, he would also turn Ling and Xiao into old-time enemies. This was not what he wanted to see.


    ¡°Great General, that is being too grave. I naturally don¡¯t mean that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Then, Prince Nangong, please.¡± Qiao Tian Chang gestured to him and turned to look at Ning Meng Yao afterward, ¡°Do you want to follow me to the Pce or do you want to head back first?¡± He knew that Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t like the Pce.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± She had the most say in this matter so she had better follow him.


    ¡°Very well, let¡¯s go.¡±


    There was no way out even if Nangong Che refused now. He could only follow without a choice.


    In the Pce, when Xiao Qi Feng heard the report, he was somewhat speechless. They had just got to know about the news but it had already been blown out by Ning Meng Yao. He didn¡¯t know whether to say it or not but Ning Meng Yao was actually a lucky star for Xiao Empire?


    Knowing that they would be arriving soon, Xiao Qi Feng didn¡¯t feel anxious anymore, ¡°Go and investigate everything about Zhu Wei,¡± It was naturally better to make something big out of it. If he doesn¡¯t, how could he make Nangong Chepensate for losses?


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    Very soon, news of Qiao Tian Chang and the rest asking to seek the Emperor¡¯s approval for the visit.


    After the three of them entered the Imperial Study Room, ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°You may rise.¡± Xiao Qi Feng waved his hands and his line of sight fell on Nangong Che. He raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°This is Prince Nangong? Why does he look different from what I remember? Could it be that I have remembered wrongly?¡±


    ¡°Prince Nangong probably felt embarrassed to meet people so he changed his appearance.¡± Ning Meng Yao responded faintly, but it did not sound pleasant.


    Nangong Che¡¯s face fell. When he arrived, he had forgotten to remove his mask. These two people were mocking him one after another and it caused him to be very passive.


    Changing his appearance could mean something big or small, it depended on how they view it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve let your Majesty seen a joke. I changed my appearance to save trouble.¡± Nangong Che said with a smile. Even he couldn¡¯t believe his own exnation.


    Xiao Qi Feng raised his eyebrows and asked without any thoughts, ¡°You have saved much trouble indeed. If not for the Minister¡¯s son making trouble, I would not have known Prince Nangong is here in Xiao Empire.¡±


    When Nangong Che¡¯s hands froze. This person sure knows how to mock someone.


    After he removed his mask, he revealed his handsomeplexion. Ning Meng Yao raised her brows slightly. The face of his was indeed annoying.


    ¡°Your Majesty, regarding Zhu Wei......¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate it. If a person holding a position breaks thew, his citizens are equally guilty. Prince Nangong should be able to understand where I¡¯ming from.¡± Xiao Qi Feng interrupted Nangong Che with a smile. The words he has said left no way for Nangong Che to retort.


    Nangong Che nodded calmly, ¡°Of course I do.¡±


    ¡°Since that is so, Prince Nangong should quietly wait until the investigation ispleted. If it was not the Minister¡¯s son¡¯s doing, I will give Prince Nangong an exnation. But if it was his doing, I hope that Prince Nangong will be able to give an exnation to me and my people.¡± Xiao Qi Feng said with a beam.


    Nangong Che¡¯s kept a straight face but hisplexion was very ugly.


    They red at each other in the Imperial Study Room, and after a few hours, someone from the Great General¡¯s Residence arrived.


    That person was Qing Xuan, ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°You may rise, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°An assassin snuck into the Great General¡¯s Residence to assassinate that wronged old man. We have caught that person.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s face sunk slightly when he heard, ¡°Bring him here.¡± They dared to be so violent in another country. He had enough


    Nangong Che¡¯s head throbbed. With something happening at a time like this, that attack would definitely be pointed towards them.

 Chapter 259: Murder To Silence

    <h4>Chapter 259: Murder To Silence</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Nangong Che didn¡¯t need to think to know that it was the doing of those morons from the Senior Minister¡¯s Residence. They even went to the Great General¡¯s Residence! Did they think it would be easy to break in and assassinate someone?


    The person was very quickly brought in and with one look, he could see that his chin was dropped, ¡°There is a poison in his teeth, he¡¯s a suicide warrior.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, can you hand this person over to me?¡± Ning Meng Yao suddenly opened her mouth to ask.


    ¡°What do you want with him?¡± Xiao Qi Feng was curious.


    ¡°Qing Shuang is short of someone to test on. I heard that suicide warriors have a higher tolerance, it doesn¡¯t seem bad to use him as one.¡± Ning Meng Yao faintly told him.


    Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s brows twitched. Could she not say something so horrifying?


    ¡°Sure but remember to squeeze information out of him for me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Qing Xuan, bring him to Qing Shuang. Tell her that she can torment him in any way as long as he doesn¡¯t die.¡± Ning Meng Yao ordered calmly and ignored Qing Xuan¡¯s shuddering body.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Qing Xuan left very quickly and Xiao Qi Feng was somewhat surprised. It seems that this Qing Shuang must be someone with great medical expertise.


    ¡°Prince Nangong, what do you think about this?¡± Xiao Qi Feng looked at him with a half-smile, his gaze full of disdain. He wanted to see how Nangong Che was going to conclude this situation this time.


    Nangong Che clenched his teeth and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t made aware of this matter.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? There I thought that you wanted to murder and silence someone.¡± Xiao Qi Feng told him with augh.


    Nangong Che had never felt this embarrassed before, he was actually beaten down like this.


    Just when the sky was about to darken, Zero finally returned and at the same time, he brought back news of everything Zhu Wei had done after he entered Xiao Empire.


    ¡°Great, this is great.¡± Xiao Qi Feng mmed the paper in his hands onto the table with his expression gloomy.


    Nangong Che saw Xiao Qi Feng like this and had a bad feeling about it.


    ¡°Prince Nangong, take a look.¡± Xiao Qi Feng didn¡¯t have that goodplexion earlier on. Hisplexion looked worse and his face was dark.


    Nangong Che reached out to take the paper that was sent over. After reading everything that was on the paper, his eyelids twitched.


    Although it wasn¡¯t his doing, whatever that was written was entirely true.


    ¡°Prince Nangong, is it good to defend Zhu Wei? I don¡¯t know how uwful he is in Ling Empire, but this is still my empire.¡± Xiao Qi Feng was really furious this time. From the time he entered Xiao Empire, good-looking girls from poor families started getting hurt and Nangong Che made use of his identity to press this matter down. Because of that, Xiao Qi Feng had spoken.


    Nangong Che was now in a little headache. It was fine if this matter wasn¡¯t found out by anyone but now that it had, he was afraid it wouldn¡¯t do if he doesn¡¯t yield.


    ¡°Harming more than ten women in Xiao Empire, Prince Nangong does not see the lives of the people in Xiao Empire as human.¡± Ning Meng Yao took a look at the paper on the ground that she picked up and opened her mouth with a sneer afterward.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words were undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire.


    ¡°This......I will give all of you an exnation.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng nced at Nangong Che and snorted, ¡°There is no need. I will naturally take care of this matter.¡±


    Since he had already said it, Zhu Wei naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to get out alive.


    ¡°This.....¡±


    ¡°Does Prince Nangong think that the Emperor is in no position to punish Zhu Wei¡¯s conduct in Xiao Empire?¡± Ning Meng Yao could naturally see Nangong Che¡¯s hesitation. It was also because of it that he would say such a thing.


    If they released him back, this matter would most likely remain unsettled.


    Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s cold gazended on Nangong Che, his gaze carrying exactly that meaning.


    What could Nangong Che say with that cold gaze of Xiao Qi Feng? He had no choice but to nod his head, ¡°Your Majesty will decide what to do with him.¡±


    Xiao Qi Fengughed coldly and he turned to Qiao Tian Chang, ¡°Tian Chang, I will hand him over to you. Behead him publicly three dayster.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Qiao Tian Chang naturally knew what he meant. He wanted to punish Zhu Wei as an example for the others and let those who have ns against Xiao Empire to know that it was better not to make trouble here to save them from inviting trouble when the timees.


    Nangong Che expression was ugly. Xiao Qi Feng was giving him a warning.

 Chapter 260: Disaster On The Execution Ground

    <h4>Chapter 260: Disaster On The Execution Ground</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    When Nangong Che returned to his room, he was so furious that he smashed everything inside.


    ¡°What is wrong with all of you? Sending people to the Great General¡¯s Residence mindlessly, do you think the situation isn¡¯t bad enough?¡± Nangong Che¡¯s gaze was like a viper looking those people in front of him.


    They somewhat shuddered under his gaze, ¡°Your Highness, this...this...¡±


    ¡°Zhu Wei will be executed three dayster. All of you better act rationally. If you create any more trouble, don¡¯t me me for being vicious and merciless. And, exin to Senior Minister Zhu properly.¡± Nangong Che felt that it was a terrible decision to bring Zhu Wei along with him.


    Zhu Wei was usually not bad of a person but he couldn¡¯t control himself when he saw women.


    He could tolerate if he only yed with women. When worsees to worst, he could step in if anything goes wrong, but that fool actually went after the wife of Xiao Empire¡¯s Great General.


    He couldn¡¯t deny that woman was indeed beautiful, especially her qualities. He was even attracted to her, let alone Zhu Wei. But what sort of eyes did he have when looking at her? Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t seem like an ordinarydy from the way she dressed. Since he dared to provoke her, it was clear he simply didn¡¯t want to live anymore.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    A hint of disgust and anger shed at the bottom of Nangong Che¡¯s eyes. All his ns were foiled. He simply overestimated himself.


    ¡°Tian Chang, what do you say Nangong Che will do?¡± Xiao Qi Feng looked at Qiao Tian Chang and his wife who have not left and asked.


    Because of this, they had exposed Nangong Che to the public. This was a very good oue, and he was very pleased with this oue.


    Qiao Tian Chang sneered, ¡°Now that things have already arrived at this stage, what else can he do other than to ept it?¡±


    ¡°That is so.¡± Xiao Qi Feng was preupied. If Nangong Che dared to have any means, he was afraid the matter could not be concluded. This was not what he wanted, but it shouldn¡¯t matter to them.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, prepare for the execution three dayster and have someone to investigate the officials they have met in the capital. Kill them after you have rified.¡± He didn¡¯t believe that nobody knew of this matter. Rather, it must¡¯ve been suppressed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± Even though Nangong Che didn¡¯t take any action, it didn¡¯t mean that Senior Minister Zhu wouldn¡¯t. After all, he adored his only son a lot.


    Three dayster, at the execution ground, Qiao Tian Chang sat on the supervisory stage. He looked at the cram and disordered crowd as they read Zhu Wei¡¯s offense.


    ¡°Kill him.¡± He didn¡¯t know who started to shout but more and more voices were heard after the first.


    They even went to the extent of throwing rotten eggs and vegetables towards the middle of the execution ground, and the soldiers at the side were implicated.


    Beheading this bast*rd who had no care for human lives was simply a satisfaction to everyone. They wouldn¡¯t care about anything else.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the crowd and the corners of his mouth hooked upward, ¡°Noon is here, execute him.¡±


    When the executioner raised his de high up to execute Zhu Wei, an arrow flew straight towards the middle of the execution ground.


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled grimly and took the bow and arrows by the side and shot two arrows. The two arrows flew, one split the iing arrow into two and the other went straight towards the direction where the arrows came from.


    ¡°Everyone, get down.¡± Qiao Tian Chang shouted to themoners who were at the execution ground. Once they heard, they hurriedly got down and didn¡¯t move. At the same time, hundreds of elite troops appeared. Lei An and Lin Zi You were among them, together with Qing Xuan and the others.


    The person who shot the arrows from on top of the city gate tower was pierced by an arrow through his shoulder, and blood was flowing profusely.


    ¡°Kill all the assassin without mercy.¡± Qiao Tian Chang watched the person in ck leap from the city gate tower and he ordered them quickly.


    Lei An and the others were excited to the utmost and hurriedly matched each other to protect the people present. Everyone pulled their opponents to somewhere distant and empty. At the same time, Xiao Qi Tian brought forth his secret soldiers to guide the people away from the fighting.


    After all the execution ground was cleared, Xiao Qi Tian and the others surrounded them in the middle, ¡°Kill them.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Both sides were engaged in a fight. Without the citizens around, Qiao Tian Chang and the others naturally went all out.


    When Nangong Che received the news, he went pale from anger. Did Senior Minister Zhu think that he was doing well here? What a family full of fools.

 Chapter 261: Beheaded Together

    <h4>Chapter 261: Beheaded Together</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    In spite of everything that was already happening, why¡¯d theye to the execution ground? Just what was wrong with their heads?


    All the secret soldiers nted in Xiao Empire by Senior Minister Zhu had been revealed. After all, he assumed that Xiao Qi Feng wouldn¡¯t be able to eliminate them.


    ¡°D*mn it.¡± Nangong Che split the table apart and his face was gloomy.


    ¡°Your Highness, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°What to do? It¡¯s better not to intervene in this matter. Otherwise, we would be implicated and it will spoil our nster on.¡± Nangong Che said with a pale face.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± A few of them looked at each other and naturally understood what Nangong Che meant.


    Meanwhile, at the execution ground, Qiao Tian Chang watched the scenery of the surrounding battles leisurely and sneered, ¡°Do your best to catch them alive.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Why did he want to catch them alive? Naturally, it was to dig out information from them.


    To be able to make use of so many secret soldiers, the only exnation was that Zhu Wei¡¯s father had utilized the Ling Empire¡¯s secret soldiers that were stationed in Xiao Empire. However, what he didn¡¯t know was that Nangong Che would be extremely furious.


    The battle entered into a state of intensity. Qiao Tian Chang naturally couldn¡¯t just watch at the side. Rather, he made a move directly at the person who was determined as the best in martial arts.


    Both sides had lots of fighters, but very quickly, the people from Ling Empire were gradually at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Retreat.¡±


    ¡°Retreat? You¡¯d have to seek my permission!¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked coldly at the person who wanted to escape and said in despise.


    They didn¡¯t say to let these people go, how could they let them slip away right in front of their eyes?


    Seeing them falling one by one in front of him, the leader of those in ck was somewhat panicked. And at the moment, Qiao Tian Chang found the chance to umte his inner energy andunch a strong attack on his back. With his pair of powerful hands, he fastened on his neck, ¡°You¡¯ve lost.¡±


    Losing means they would lose their life, this was their fate.


    The person who led them had already been caught, the remaining ones naturally couldn¡¯t persevere on. After everyone was captured, Xiao Qi Tian looked at Qiao Tian Chang, ¡°Tian Chang, what do we do with them?¡±


    ¡°We execute them together, naturally.¡± He captured them not to question them but to alert the enemy.


    ¡°Alright then, execute them together.¡± Xiao Qi Tian said casually.


    Qiao Tian Chang let someone had them all tied up and held them in the middle of the execution ground. The citizens who were diverted watched from afar at first but now that things were fine, they immediately ran over. They wanted to watch these people being executed.


    This time, Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t drive them away, ¡°Execute.¡±


    With his hands up and de down, after the executioner let his de down, a head went rolling.


    Zhu Wei, who initially carried hope, saw the scene and went soft on the ground. He was over, everything was over.


    The execution ended very quickly. Qiao Tian Chang looked at those heads on the floor andughed coldly, ¡°Send them to Senior Minister Zhu. We should also let him see his own son.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian trembled with disgust, when did this man be so abnormal?


    ¡°This is good.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian was silent without a word. Either the people around Qiao Tian Chang were abnormal or he was too naive.


    Xiao Qi Tian saw Qiao Tian Chang leaving and hurriedly caught up, ¡°The quality of the fish that Meng Yao and you raised are the topmost.¡±


    ¡°You only know now?¡± Qiao Tian Chang rolled his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sure they must be worth the money?¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Although each cost only a few silvers, he could totally sell them for double the price. There was no way he was in a shortfall.


    ¡°Besides the fish, leave a few others for me.¡± Qiao Tian Chang recalled Ning Meng Yao love to eat those and said at once.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    They made a trip to the restaurant to carry a few crabs, prawns, and tortoises back to the Great General¡¯s Residence.


    When Qiao Tian Chang saw the crabs and prawns, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. The crabs were almost as big as the tes, not including those four ws. And the crabs were already incredible, at about 250g each.


    ¡°I can go back and make some delicious food.¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at the crabs and prawns in his hands.


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°Then take a few more.¡±

 Chapter 262: Payment For The Recipe

    <h4>Chapter 262: Payment For The Recipe</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Could he say that those two were undoubtedly husband and wife? Absolutely.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s speechless expression: ¡°Come if you want to.¡±


    ¡±Of course I¡¯ming,¡± He would be a fool if he didn¡¯t go. He wanted to ask Meng Yao what was the most suitable preparation for these things to make them taste their best.


    Ning Meng Yao was reading in the courtyard when the two arrived, she subconsciously lifted her head when she heard footsteps, but her gaze instantly fixed onto the crabs in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand.


    Qiao Tian Chang passed the crabs in his hands to Grandmother Qin: ¡°Alright, I purposely brought them back for you to eat, there is no need to stare at me like this.¡±


    He felt slightly embarrassed as he rubbed his own nose, there was a glow in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes: ¡°Grandma, hurry up and cook the crabs, I want to eat!¡±


    ¡±Alright, I¡¯m going to cook them now,¡± Grandmother Qin took the crabs, turned around and headed to the study.


    As for Xiao Qi Tian, his eyes glowed as he looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Meng Yao, could you tell me how to cook these?¡±


    ¡±Sure, but I want percentage allotment,¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded and said without the slightest care.


    Xiao Qi Tian smiled when he heard her words of agreement at the start, but he was stunned when he heard the whole sentence.


    Didn¡¯t he already pay for the crabs? Why does she still want percentage allotment?


    ¡±You only paid for the crabs, you didn¡¯t pay for the recipe,¡± Ning Meng Yao seemed to have understood Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s doubts as she smiled and said.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Ning Meng Yao in a speechless manner: ¡°No wonder you are able to develop Tong Bao Zhai to what it is right now, you are simply an unscrupulous businessman.¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m not unscrupulous. I simply love to have more money.¡±


    The corner of Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at Ning Meng Yao in a speechless manner. Was there any difference?


    Was it really good for her as the empire¡¯s richest person to say she loves to have more money?


    ¡±Do you agree or not?¡±


    ¡±Of course I agree, why should I not agree?¡± Xiao Qi Tian gritted his teeth and said.


    Ning Meng Yao asked Qing Xue to bring out a pen and paper as she wrote a few recipes for Xiao Qi Tian, after reading it, Xiao Qi Tian suddenly felt that the percentage allotment was no big deal.


    When Xiao Qi Tian had his meal here, his eyes sparkled upon seeing the dishes set on the table. He pointed at the fish and prawn dishes: ¡°You wrote down the recipe of these dishes?¡±


    ¡±Naturally.¡±


    ¡±It will definitely fetch a good price,¡± Xiao Qi Tian directly said after obtaining Ning Meng Yao¡¯s confirmation.


    His appearance caused Ning Meng Yao to roll her eyes at him: ¡°Don¡¯t be so stupid.¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m just moved alright?¡±


    ¡±Not alright,¡± Ning Meng Yao said in displeasure.


    Wasn¡¯t this a matter of fact? This person had actually said he was reacting in such an exaggerated manner, it was too much.


    ¡±Ignore him, hurry up and eat,¡± Qiao Tian Chang helped Ning Meng Yao peel off the crab shell in a skillful manner, using a spoon to scoop up the crab roe and putting it in her bowl, telling her to quickly eat and stop talking nonsense with that mad fe.


    Ning Meng Yao took a bite and inevitably smiled upon tasting the deliciousness of the fresh crab roe.


    Xiao Qi Tian was originally feeling dissatisfied, but he was unable to stop after taking his first bite, there was no need to talk about the taste, not only was there no fishiness left in the meat, the taste was alsopletely preserved, it was really delicious.


    Qiao Tian Chang rolled his eyes at Xiao Qi Tian, he continued to peel the shells for Ning Meng Yao, and would even replenish her te with some dishes from time to time.


    ¡±I¡¯ll eat it myself, you should hurry and eat too,¡± Ning Meng Yao took a prawn and ced it into Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s mouth, speaking vaguely.


    ¡±I know, no need to be worried about me,¡± He did not really like those food, furthermore, he would have allergic reactions after eating them, but he had never told Ning Meng Yao about it.


    But he still swallowed down the dishes Ning Meng Yao fed him.


    Xiao Qi Tian was bloated by that meal: ¡°I can imagine these things would absolutely sell like hotcakes.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao stared at Xiao Qi Tian, it was this fe¡¯s fault, he snatched away her crabs.


    ¡±Er, Meng Yao, please don¡¯t look at me like that, I¡¯ll ask someone to send some more crabs overter, okay?¡± Xiao Qi Tian touched his head in an awkward manner as he tried to please her.


    If he had enraged her, what would he do if she did not give him any good stuff when the timees?


    With a harumph, Ning Meng Yao turned her head and ignored that idiot.


    Qiao Tian Chang had furrowed his brows: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be leaving?¡±

 Chapter 263: Frustrating Allergies

    <h4>Chapter 263: Frustrating Allergies</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Sending off the guest in such an arrogant manner, and towards a person of royalty, it seems only Qiao Tian Chang could do such a thing.


    ¡±Fine, I will not hinder you all anymore, I¡¯ll return and find my Brother and bring a few dishes for him,¡± Xiao Qi Tian stood up and prepared to leave, he had overlooked Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s unpleasant tone.


    ¡±Remember to tell the Emperor that it¡¯s the best time to uproot Ling Empire¡¯s secret hideout, do not miss the opportunity,¡± Qiao Tian Chang suddenly said.


    Xiao Qi Tian curled his lips, ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡±


    After he had left, the two of them talked about this matter in the courtyard, but it did not take long for Ning Meng Yao to realize that something was not right. Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face was pale, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and seemed to be feeling unwell. There was even ayer of little red spots on his neck.


    ¡±Tian Chang, what happened to you?¡± Ning Meng Yao was feeling anxious as she walked towards Qiao Tian Chang, she looked at the little spots on his neck, at the same time, she reached out her hand to touch his forehead.


    ¡±I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said as he stood up, but fainted right as he was about to walk off.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s situation made Ning Meng Yao feel scared: ¡°Qing Shuang, hurry and take a look!¡±


    Qing Shuang was also startled when she saw Qiao Tian Chang suddenly fainting, she hurriedly helped Ning Meng Yao carry him to lie on the bed.


    Qing Shuang checked Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s pulse, she then furrowed her brows: ¡°The General is having an allergic reaction.¡±


    ¡±Allergy?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qing Shuang in a daze, apparently unable to figure out the situation.


    ¡±Right, the General is allergic to seafood, and his symptoms are more serious than the average persons¡¯,¡± Qing Shuang said as she nodded.


    She had finally understood why Qiao Tian Chang seldom ate fish when they were at White Mountain Vige, not to mention prawns and crabs, turns out this was the reason.


    But his symptoms were really shocking.


    ¡±Allergies? I didn¡¯t know about this,¡± She recalled their meal today, she had fed Qiao Tian Chang plenty of crab meat, and he ate it all, she thought he was able to eat it, and he didn¡¯t eat it in the past so as to leave more for her to eat.


    ¡±Don¡¯t worry Missy, although the General¡¯s symptoms may be serious, once I prescribe some medication for him, his symptoms will clear very quickly.


    ¡±Then do hurry,¡± Ning Meng Yao hurriedly waved her hand and asked Qing Shuang to prepare the medicine.


    Qing Shuang quickly brought the medicine over, there was also a bottle of ointment in her hands.


    Qing Shuang left after helping Ning Meng Yao feed Qiao Tian Chang the medicine.


    Ning Meng Yao struggled as she helped Qiao Tian Chang remove his clothes. After taking off his clothes, she saw Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s body was covered in ater of tiny scarlet red lumps. It was a horrific sight.


    After applying the ointment on the little spots, Ning Meng Yao was still not at ease, and she remained by Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s side.


    However, in the afternoon, the horrifying little spots had subsided a lot, but Qiao Tian Chang was down with high fever, his face which was originally pale became flushed.


    ¡±Qing Shuang, what is going on now?¡± Ning Meng Yao did not possess medical knowledge, she asked anxiously with furrowed eyebrows when she saw Qing Shuang checking his pulse.


    ¡±Missy, there¡¯s no need to worry, General¡¯s condition is normal, he¡¯ll be fine as long as the fever subsides. We can¡¯t use medication, we can only find an alternative method.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao frowned. Why was this allergy so troublesome?


    ¡±Go bring some strong alcohol.¡±


    Qing Shuang nodded and hurriedly left, and not long after, came back carrying two jars of wine.


    Ning Meng Yao wiped the wine on Qiao Tian Chang to help his body cool down. She spent quite some time doing this before his body temperature gradually subsided.


    At that moment, Qing Shuang checked Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s pulse once more: ¡°Missy, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore, his fever has already begun to subside. Everything would be fine after the General wakes up.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao felt slightly relieved after hearing this, she looked at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s tightly knit eyebrows. Why is this fe so hateful? Why didn¡¯t he say he couldn¡¯t eat it the seafood? He simply just ate whatever she fed him, and ended up like this.


    Qiao Tian Chang woke up in the middle of the night, he saw Ning Meng Yao sleeping soundly by the side of the bed.


    Qiao Tian Chang wanted to sit up and carry Ning Meng Yao onto the bed, but he did not have any strength left in his body at all. He suddenly recalled what happened in the afternoon and rubbed his forehead in a helpless manner, he was displeased with his body condition.

 Chapter 264: Rather Be A Fool

    <h4>Chapter 264: Rather Be A Fool</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao opened her eyes when Qiao Tian Chang moved. Despite only being half-awake, she saw Qiao Tian Chang opening his eyes and looking at her in a gentle manner.


    Seeing Qiao Tian Chang wake up, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s sleepiness and drowsiness instantly vanished and was reced with worry: ¡°How are you feeling? Are you alright?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang gently shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ve caused you to worry.¡±


    ¡±You don¡¯t say! You knew about your allergy, why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± He knew Ning Meng Yao was unhappy, so now he had to suffer the consequences, right?


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled helplessly: ¡°I know you like to eat it, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to spoil the mood.¡±


    ¡±You mustn¡¯t do this next time, I hate to see you in this manner,¡± At most, she would prepare some of his favorite dishes when she was eating these dishes, she won¡¯t ever allow him to ever eat seafood again.


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled and nodded: ¡°I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say.¡±


    ¡±Really a fool,¡± She reached out her hand and pinched his cheek, she was feeling mixed emotions inside.


    There was a faint smile at the corner of Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s mouth: ¡°I¡¯m willing to be a fool as long as you¡¯re happy,¡± He liked to see Ning Meng Yao smile, he didn¡¯t like to see her unhappy.


    Ning Meng Yao stared nkly at Qiao Tian Chang, she felt moved: ¡°Tian Chang, I¡¯m really d to have met you,¡± Ning Meng Yao held Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand and said in an intimate manner.


    ¡±I feel that the best decision I¡¯ve ever made was to live in seclusion in White Mountain Vige,¡± He was able to meet Ning Meng Yao because he chose to live in seclusion over there: ¡°It¡¯s already veryte, quicklye up and rest for a while.¡±


    ¡±Okay,¡± Ning Meng Yao took off her clothes and climbed into bed, she leaned against Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arm, her face was gently rubbing against his chest as she closed her eyes in satisfaction.


    It was only when the ident today happened to Qiao Tian Chang that she realized Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s existence had unknowingly taken root in her heart and grown into a big tree.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked tenderly at Ning Meng Yao who had her eyes closed, he smiled affectionately and then closed his eyes.


    The next day, Qiao Tian Chang was still asleep when Ning Meng Yao woke up, she carefully inspected Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s body, there were not many tiny spots left which caused her to feel relieved.


    She quietly got up, headed to the kitchen and prepared some light porridge for Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang was already awake when Ning Meng Yao got out of bed, but his body was still weak, he was also feeling slightly muddle-headed, that was why he did not open his eyes.


    Qiao Tian Chang took a look towards the direction of the door and then closed his eyes.


    Qiao Tian Chang was already awake when Ning Meng Yao brought the porridge over, he seemed to be thinking of something.


    ¡±What are you thinking about? Quickly get up and go wash up first,¡± Ning Meng Yao took the water from the side, she passed the towel in the basin to Qiao Tian Chang, asking him to hurry up and wash up.


    Qiao Tian Chang wanted to eat the porridge himself after washing up, allowing Ning Meng Yao to have her breakfast, but who knew that he almost overturned the bowl onto the bed upon holding it.


    ¡±Let me do it, I¡¯ll eat after you are done,¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned and said after reacting quickly and caught the bowl of porridge.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded in a helpless manner: ¡°I¡¯ve really be useless.¡±


    ¡±What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Ning Meng Yao did not like to hear such words.


    ¡±Alright, I¡¯ll stop spouting nonsense,¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face was filled with a strong sense of affection, allowing Ning Meng Yao to feed him the porridge.


    After finishing the bowl, Qiao Tian Chang shook his head, unwilling to carry on eating: ¡°I¡¯m full, you should hurry and go eat.¡±


    ¡±Alright, I¡¯ll call Qing Shuang over to check on your condition, and why it is still so serious,¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned and mumbled softly as she cleared the bowl and utensils.


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao sent Qing Shuang into the room to check on Qiao Tian Chang after she left. She was worried that there was still something wrong with his body.


    Qing Shuang entered and checked Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s pulse, he then sighed: ¡°I say, Master, I¡¯ve seen other people having allergic reactions before, but why is your allergy so troublesome?¡±


    ¡±I would really like to know too,¡± He had allergic reactions in the past too but it was not this serious, he was fine after taking some medication and resting for a night, who knew that it would have such a troublesome oue this time.


    Qing Shuang looked at Qiao Tian Chang with a faint smile: ¡°But Master should be happy and smiling inside, if it wasn¡¯t for this, I¡¯m afraid missy would note to realize how much you mean to her.¡±

 Chapter 265: Coming For Sister-In-Law

    <h4>Chapter 265: Coming For Sister-In-Law</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang was stunned, he then smiled, as if to say that was the case.


    ¡±There should be nothing wrong with my body anymore right?¡± Qiao Tian Chang caressed his forehead in helplessness as he asked, he had enough of feeling this weak.


    He had mentioned that he wanted to pamper Ning Meng Yao for his whole life, who knew that she would instead be the one serving him right now.


    ¡±Don¡¯t worry Master, it¡¯s nothing serious, everything should be fine after taking medication for one more day,¡± Qing Shuang retracted her hand, she had a faint smile as she spoke: ¡°I¡¯ll go boil some medicine for Master.¡±


    ¡±Okay, go ahead, keep an eye on your missy, let her eat a little more,¡± Qiao Tian Chang couldn¡¯t help but to open his mouth and say when he saw Qing Shuang leaving.


    ¡±Master, just rest assured and focus on recuperating,¡± Qing Shuang said and left without even turning her head, causing Qiao Tian Chang to keep on staring.


    A servant would indeed act just like their master, she actually dares to speak like this to him.


    Qiao Tian Chang clicked his tongue and showed signs of helplessness on his face.


    Although they may seem rude that way, it had made the residence a lot more fun and interesting.


    Ning Meng Yao was eating outside as she saw Qing Shuang walk out, she quickly ced down the bowl in her hand and asked: ¡°Qing Shuang, how is it?¡±


    ¡±He¡¯ll be fine after taking medication for one more day, don¡¯t worry missy,¡± Qing Shuang said to calmingly.


    Ning Meng Yao feltpletely relieved after hearing it: ¡°Then I¡¯m at ease, hurry and boil the medicine for Tian Chang.¡±


    ¡±Alright, missy.¡±


    After Qing Shuang left, Ning Meng Yao continued to eat some food before returning to the room.


    Not long after returning to the room, Lei An and Lin Zi You arrived together, faces wearing mocking expressions.


    ¡±Boss!¡± The two of them shouted at the same time as they stood in the courtyard.


    Ning Meng Yao heard their voices from inside the room and walked out to invite them in.


    The two of them saw Qiao Tian Chang lying on the bed upon entering, his face was still pale, and not only that, there were still little spots on his neck.


    ¡±Boss, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± How did you end up looking so weak?


    Of course, they did not dare to say it out loud, they could only say it softly in their hearts.


    Qiao Tian Chang cast a nce at the two people: ¡°I¡¯m fine, just an allergic reaction.¡±


    The two instantly understood after hearing it, it seems he had been eating crab or seafood of the like again.


    ¡±Boss, based on your looks, we really felt like you¡¯ve been busy doing that thing,¡± Lei An touched his nose as he chuckled.


    When had they ever seen their boss in such a manner?


    ¡±Lei An, are you looking to die?¡± Ning Meng Yao said in a sinister tone.


    To darement about her man like that in front of her, it seems that he did not wish to continue living.


    Lei An was winking, but when he saw Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ugly expression, he hurriedly raised both hands: ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m in the wrong!.¡±


    ¡±Hmph!¡± Ning Meng Yao coldly snorted: ¡°Tian Chang, you all slowly chat, I still need to go out to do some things.¡±


    ¡±Alright, be careful, bring along Qing Xuan and the others,¡± Qiao Tian Chang did not question Ning Meng Yao¡¯s matters, he only asked her to be more careful.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled and nodded, she brought Qing Xue and the others along after greeting the two.


    ¡±Speak, why are the two of you here?¡± Qiao Tian Chang understood the two of them, they would not appear if there weren¡¯t any important matters.


    ¡±Boss, Nangong Che wishes to meet you and sister-inw, he has already mentioned it to the Emperor, but we¡¯re afraid he ising after sister-inw,¡± Lin Zi You and Lei An frowned as they spoke while feeling worried.


    Qiao Tian Chang was stunned, the expression in his eyes gradually became colder: ¡°What makes you say that?¡±


    ¡±He¡¯s investigating news about sister-inw, although we are doing our best to obstruct him, but......¡± The two of them looked at each other, there was helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡±Okay, I understand, we¡¯ll continue talking when hees.¡±


    ¡±Okay, but boss, you need to put your guard up, Nangong Che is not as simple as he seems on the surface,¡± Lin Zi You said while feeling slightly worried.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Zhu Wei exposing his whereabouts, they would not see his true colors.


    But since that day, Nangong Che had maintained his gentle and schr-like demeanor no matter what, as if nothing would attract his interest.


    ¡±I know, rx,¡± Qiao Tian Chang acknowledged.


    Ning Meng Yao had told him a lot about Nangong Che, he had a rough understanding of him, so he wasn¡¯t really worried about this.

 Chapter 266: Nangong Che Visiting

    <h4>Chapter 266: Nangong Che Visiting</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Lin Zi You was no longer worried after seeing Qiao Tian Chang have a card up his sleeve.


    ¡±We are at ease since you have your notion,¡± Lin Zi You smiled.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded, he did not intend to continue talking.


    Lin Zi You looked at Qiao Tian Chang while feeling amused: ¡°Boss, you know about your own allergies, so why did you still..... end up looking so weak?¡±


    ¡±Yao Yao likes to eat it,¡± Qiao Tian Chang ignored Lin Zi You¡¯s teasing and he calmly replied.


    Lin Zi You immediately understood once he heard that sentence. It seemed that after their sister-inw married their boss, their boss was too embarrassed to refuse her, which was why he ended up like this.


    After taking a deep look at Qiao Tian Chang, Lin Zi You nagged like an elderly: ¡°Boss, it seems you¡¯ve really fallen deep.¡±


    ¡±I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bad thing,¡± Qiao Tian Chang leaned on the bed as he curled his lips.


    With Ning Meng Yao apanying him in the future, he didn¡¯t find it a bad thing. He was looking forward to it instead.


    Lin Zi You was startled, he recalled Qiao Tian Chang before and after meeting Ning Meng Yao. He suddenly felt the current Qiao Tian Chang was quite good, he had more characterpared to the past.


    ¡±Great General, there is someone outside called Nangong Che wanting to meet you and Missy,¡± A voice sounded from outside.


    Qiao Tian Chang narrowed his eyes after hearing the announcement. He shot a nce at Lin Zi You and Lei An.


    The two of them immediately understood and nodded, he helped Qiao Tian Chang up, took a chair and ced it at the courtyard.


    ¡±Go invite him in,¡± Qiao Tian Chang sat on the chair. There were small tables on his left and right, and Grandmother Qin had already ced some fruits and snacks there.


    Upon entering, Nangong Che saw Qiao Tian Chang sitting in the courtyard ying chess with Lin Zi You. Lei An was standing by the side frowning, he seemed confused.


    ¡±Boss, why do you all like suchplicated questions?¡± Lei An seemed confused as he looked at his boss and military adviser.


    He shot a cold nce at Lei An: ¡°I think you really need to change your temper.¡±


    ¡±Boss, I was wrong, I will stop talking,¡± Lei An covered his mouth and took a few steps back, indicating he¡¯ll stop talking.


    At that moment, he inadvertently turned around and saw Nangong Che standing at the door: ¡°Boss, Prince Nangong is here.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang ced down the chess piece in his hand. He lifted his head and looked at Nangong Che standing at the door. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    ¡±Prince Nangong, pleasee in,¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Grandmother Qin by the side: ¡°Grandmother Qin, please serve the tea.¡±


    ¡±Yes, Great General,¡± Grandmother Qin turned to the tea room specially prepared after Ning Meng Yao¡¯s arrival. She took out two cups of piping hot tea shortly after.


    It was one of the best teas Ning Meng Yao had asked Tong Bao Zhai to send over. It was good to receive guests.


    ¡±Grandma, you¡¯re really unfair. You don¡¯t even serve us this tea when we arrive, it smells really good,¡± Lin Zi You said in a grief manner while enviously looking at the cups in Grandmother Qin¡¯s hands.


    Grandmother Qin was tickled by Lin Zi You: ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare a cup for you all.¡±


    ¡±Thank you, Grandma,¡± Lin Zi You was satisfied.


    Qiao Tian Chang took the teacup by his side and took a sip: ¡°I wonder, why Prince Nangong is here?¡±


    Nangong Che sat on a chair by the side. He looked at the teacup by his side and narrowed his eyes.


    If he guessed correctly, that tea was the Junshan Yinye tea which was released recently. Only ten catties were produced each year and no more than three catties would be sold in the market. Even the Imperial Pce might not have such a tea, and yet it could be found in the Great General¡¯s Residence, it was even this year¡¯s freshly produced Junshan Yinye tea.


    ¡±What is Prince Nangong looking at?¡± How could Qiao Tian Chang not sense Nangong Che¡¯s fiery stare?


    Nangong Che lowered his head and looked at the tea in his hand: ¡°I¡¯m curious. How did the Great General¡¯s Residence obtain such tea? I wonder where Great General Qiao buy this from?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang raised his eyebrows: ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this. It was sent over by my wife¡¯s sister.¡±


    Nangong Che furrowed his brows. Ning Meng Yao¡¯s elder sister? If he recalled correctly, Ning Meng Yao was an orphan, and she was raised by a seamstress.


    ¡±Then......¡±


    ¡±Isn¡¯t Prince Nangong asking a little too much?¡± Doesn¡¯t he find it embarrassing asking such questions in someone else¡¯s home?


    Nangong Che frowned: ¡°I was only curious.¡±

 Chapter 267: Add A Catty Of Chinese Goldthread

    <h4>Chapter 267: Add A Catty Of Chinese Goldthread</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang shot a nce at Nangong Che without talking. He only lifted the teacup and slowly drank the tea in his hands.


    Nobody spoke for a moment.


    The silence did notst for long as Ning Meng Yao soon returned with Qing Xuan and the others.


    Seeing Nangong Che in the courtyard, there was a sh of disgust in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡±Yao Yao, you¡¯re back,¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face was filled with affection when he saw Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°Yes, I had some things to settle. Your body hasn¡¯tpletely recovered, why did youe out?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m fine, no need to worry,¡± Qiao Tian Chang smiled and exined.


    Since Nangong Che had arrived, he couldn¡¯t keep lying in bed.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned after casting a nce at Nangong Che: ¡°Qing Shuang, check the Great General¡¯s pulse.¡±


    ¡±Yes, Missy.¡±


    Qing Shuang walked to Qiao Tian Chang. He had a helpless expression as his pulse was being checked.


    Lin Zi You found it amusing.


    ¡±Boss, have you found yourself a personal physician?¡± Lin Zi You cast a nce at Qing Shuang in a teasing manner.


    Qing Shuang¡¯s other hand suddenly shot out, and there was a silver needle at the tip of her fingers: ¡°I will make sure you will never talk ever again if you say that again.¡±


    Lin Zi You looked at Qing Shuang speechlessly: ¡°I don¡¯t suppose I¡¯ve provoked you in any way, right?¡±


    ¡±Shut your repulsive mouth and stop disturbing me while I check the Great General¡¯s pulse,¡± Qing Shuang shot a disdainful gaze at Lin Zi You.


    Lin Zi You grinned and he looked at Qing Shuang thoughtfully. This little girl really made him want to tease her even more.


    ¡±There isn¡¯t any problem with the General, but you¡¯ll still need to drink the remaining two bowls of medicine,¡± Qing Shuang retracted her hand and said calmly.


    Qiao Tian Chang, who kept his hand, stopped and said helplessly: ¡°Qing Shuang, are you taking revenge on me?¡± Why was the medicine so bitter?


    He couldn¡¯t help but suspect Qing Shuang had added a few handfuls of Chinese Goldthread inside, or why else would the medicine taste so bitter.


    Qing Shuang shot a cold re at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°The next time if General makes Missy worry, I won¡¯t hesitate to add a catty of Chinese Goldthread into your medicine.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes twitched. This girl really dared to say it.


    Could he still drink the medicine if a catty of Chinese Goldthread was added? If he drank it, he would definitely not be able to eat for a month.


    She ced both hands on her chest as she gave Qiao Tian Chang a faint smile: ¡°If the General doesn¡¯t wish to drink medicine added with a catty of Chinese Goldthread, then please take good care of yourself,¡± Qing Shuang revealed a broad smile that sparkled white which caused Qiao Tian Chang to have a headache. What sort servant did he encounter?


    ¡±Pffft...... Haha, Boss, I¡¯m really curious how a medicine added with a catty of Chinese Goldthread tastes like,¡± He couldn¡¯t help butugh loudly as he said it.


    Qiao Tian Chang shot a nce at Lin Zi You, then he said coldly: ¡°Qing Shuang, prepare a bowl of medicine added with a catty of Chinese Goldthread for Lin Zi You, let him drink it.


    ¡±Yes, Great General.¡± Qing Shuang slowly turned around and left.


    Nangong Che sat by the side, looking at how these people interacted so weirdly.


    The master did not seem like a master, and a servant did not seem like a servant. It gave him an unusually warm feeling, such a feeling was really odd.


    ¡±The people in Great General Qiao¡¯s residence are really interesting,¡± Nangong Che said with an unknown overtone.


    It was not known what he implied by saying it.


    Ning Meng Yao frown as she shot Nangong Che a nce: ¡°Are you being envious? Why are you here in the first ce?¡±


    ¡±The Great General¡¯s wife seems to dislike me,¡± Nangong Che looked at the frowning Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao did not wish to act hypocritically with such people: ¡°Is there any part of you I shouldn¡¯t dislike?¡±


    ¡±You......¡± Nangong Che was enraged, no one had ever felt disgusted with him right in his face.


    ¡±For what reason is Prince Nangong here?¡± Qiao Tian Chang spoke at the appropriate moment.


    Nangong Che cast a nce at Qiao Tian Chang. After the thought of his motive foring over, he inhaled a deep breath and suppressed his anger.


    ¡±I am here to ask the Great General¡¯s wife something. Just who are your parents?¡± Nangong Che looked at Ning Meng Yao thoughtfully as he asked, there was an inexplicable glint in his eyes.


    Not only did Qiao Tian Chang and the others saw the expectation in Nagong Che¡¯s eyes, even Ning Meng Yao saw it.


    ¡±I do not know who my parents are, and I would give my thanks if Prince Nangong knows,¡± Ning Meng Yao emphasized on the word ¡®thanks¡¯.

 Chapter 268: Look Like Someone

    <h4>Chapter 268: Look Like Someone</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Nangong Che frowned as he looked at Ning Meng Yao. What¡¯s with this woman? Why does it seem like there are thorns when she looks at him?


    ¡±The Great General¡¯s wife, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any misunderstanding between you and me, right?¡± Nangong Che said helplessly as he looked at Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao faintly shot a nce at Nangong Che, she then said: ¡°There isn¡¯t any.¡±


    ¡±Since there isn¡¯t any, then why do I feel you¡¯re prejudiced against me?¡± Nangong Che had a helpless expression as he looked at Ning Meng Yao, his expression seemed a little strange.


    Ning Meng Yao was amused. She looked at Nangong Che and jest: ¡°Prejudice against you? Who are you for me to be prejudiced against?¡±


    ¡±Ning Meng Yao, you seem to be going a little overboard.¡±


    ¡±Who¡¯s the one overboard? Nangong Che, do you really think that I do not know your motive? Asking who my parents are? Next, would you be telling me that you know my parents and I resemble someone in Ling Empire?¡± Ning Meng Yao said sarcastically.


    Nangong Che was unable to reply Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words.


    ¡±You¡¯re simply being unreasonable,¡± Nangong Che said with rage.


    He had indeed felt Ning Meng Yao resembled someone. That person was only a position below a certain someone and above tens of thousands of people in Ling Empire.


    Even for him, he would obediently retract his ws in front of that person.


    ¡±I would really thank Prince Nangong for your evaluation, however, the Great General¡¯s Residence does not wee you. Please return to where you came from,¡± Ning Meng Yao did not know why she hated this person so much.


    Nangong Che suppressed his rage as he looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Regardless whether you believe me or not, you really do look like someone.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao let out a burst of mockingughter: ¡°Really, thank you for telling me, if there isn¡¯t anything else, Prince Nangong, please.¡±


    Nangong Che was feeling furious in his heart, but he got up and left gloomily.


    After Nangong Che left, Qiao Tian Chang shot a nce at Lin Zi You and Lei An. The two of them understood and they got up and left.


    Qiao Tian Chang even sent away Grandmother Qin, as well as Qing Xue and the others. Only the two of them were left in the courtyard.


    ¡±Yao Yao, tell me, what¡¯s with you today?¡± After she returned and saw Nangong Che, he obviously felt something wrong with Ning Meng Yao. It could be said that she was too agitated.


    Ning Meng Yao inhaled a deep breath and looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°I actually know that person he¡¯s talking about, it¡¯s the Ling Empire¡¯s Regent, Nangong Yan. I met him once. That man is someone I find the hardest to understand. He is a handsome man, and there¡¯s a 50% simrity in our looks.¡±


    ¡±What? You mean to say, you might be the daughter of Ling Empire¡¯s Regent?¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes were wide open. He had heard of Nangong Yan¡¯s famous name. He was Ling Empire¡¯s saint. Even Ling Empire¡¯s Emperor had to be respectful towards him. However, he was in his forties and had no intention to marry.


    ¡±I¡¯m not sure either. I¡¯ve sent people in Tong Bao Zhai to investigate this matter, but I¡¯ve only managed to investigate that Nangong Yan had a close rtionship with Xiao Empire¡¯s Eldest Princess, Xiao Cheng Ya. Later on, the Eldest Princess disappeared. Even Nangong Yan¡¯s whereabouts is a mystery,¡± Ning Meng Yao would not hide anything from Qiao Tian Chang, that was why she told him everything.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand and patted Ning Meng Yao¡¯s back: ¡°What do you think is Nangong Che¡¯s purpose ofing here?¡±


    ¡±Right, the Regent, Nangong Yan, has always been a mysterious existence in Ling Empire. All the Princes in Ling Empire, including Nangong Che, want to win him over and obtain his support. I¡¯m afraid he is starting from me for such a reason,¡± Ning Meng Yao did not dare say she couldpletely guess Nangong Che¡¯s thoughts, but shergely able to guess it.


    Qiao Tian Chang understood and nodded: ¡°No wonder your attitude towards him was bad.¡±


    ¡±Right, someone is helping me to investigate it as well. Tian Chang, you must remember, no matter what Nangong Che asks you, you must not tell him,¡± She did not wish to be a chess piece in someone¡¯s hands.


    Want to use her as a chess piece, that would have to depend on whether he¡¯s capable enough.


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled and nodded: ¡°Of course I know. Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±

 Chapter 269: Must Bring That Person Back

    <h4>Chapter 269: Must Bring That Person Back</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang narrowed his eyes, and there was a cold smile in his heart. Regardless of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s identity, she was his wife and it was an undisputed fact. Regardless of whoever wanted to split them apart, they would need to pay a devastating price.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m at ease,¡± Ning Meng Yao sighed, she did not wish to go to Ling Empire.


    Compared to that ce, she preferred Xiao Empire.


    ¡°Then if in the future...¡± Qiao Tian Chang wanted to ask what she would do if she found information about Nangong Yan.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled as she looked at Qiao Tian Chang, there was a deep smile in her eyes: ¡°I am your wife, I¡¯ll go wherever you go.¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± Ning Meng Yao had appeased Qiao Tian Chang with a single sentence, there was a deep smile in his eyes and joy slowly wrote on his face.


    Nangong Che had a gloomy expression when he returned to his temporary Imperial Residence. He seemed to always be defeated every time he encountered Ning Meng Yao, especially in front of the couple.


    He actually did not have much thought when he first saw Ning Meng Yao, but after returning, his servants told him Ning Meng Yao seemed familiar. After hearing them mention it, he recalled, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s looks had a close simrity with their Regent.


    After that, he recalled the Regent who had been away the past few years and he seemed to be looking for someone. Because of that, he had thought of Ning Meng Yao and he went to the Great General¡¯s Residence to find Ning Meng Yao today.


    But he never imagined that Ning Meng Yao would contradict him. Not only contradict him, she even disliked him, that was why she was covered in thorns.


    ¡°Your Highness, what happened?¡± Nangong Che¡¯s advisor by his side looked at him while feeling doubtful.


    ¡°You have no idea, the girl I previously told you about who looked like the Regent¡¯s daughter, she doesn¡¯t like me at all. Not only that, she seemed to dislike this matter,¡± Nangong Che frowned deeply, feeling dissatisfied with it.


    The advisor cast a nce at Nangong Che: ¡°Regardless of her attitude, your highness must pull her to our side to win the Regent¡¯s support.¡±


    ¡°Of course I know, but Ning Meng Yao¡¯s current identity is not simple, it¡¯s a little bit difficult to execute,¡± Nangong Che frowned.


    If Ning Meng Yao was just an ordinary peasant girl like how they investigated, they could use the money and status to entice her, but she currently had status, and she was also notcking in money.


    It would be difficult if he wanted to move her.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that Your Highness understands,¡± The advisor nodded.


    ¡°No matter what, she must return with us,¡± After the advisor finished speaking, there was a sinister glint in his eyes.


    She was only a young woman, what kind of storm could she make?


    As long as they brought her back, couldn¡¯t they do as they please in the end?


    Nangong Che thought and nodded: ¡°Of course I know.¡±


    ¡°We will still be staying in Xiao Empire for some time, just try to keep a good rtionship with Ning Meng Yao during this period. If she is still unwilling when the timees, we¡¯ll bring her back forcefully,¡± The advisor¡¯s face instantly became sinister looking.


    Nangong Che was a little worried and frowned: ¡°It¡¯s not like your idea won¡¯t work, but... If at that time she says anything negative about us in front of the Regent...¡± Forcing her toe with them, it was one of the methods that would eventually make her meet the Regent. It would be good if she did not say anything, but if she said anything negative about them, then the loss outweighs the gain.


    The advisor cast a nce at Nangong Che, he said with an unclear overtone: ¡°That would depend on if she had the opportunity to mention it.¡±


    ¡°You mean to say?¡± Nangong Che was stunned, he then looked at the advisor in a worried manner.


    ¡°There¡¯s a medicine I¡¯ve just obtained over here, it can control people, making them serve us, but...... it had not been tested before.¡± The advisor furrowed his brows.


    He wanted to test it out when he obtained the medicine, but he did not find an opportunity to do so. Trying it out on Ning Meng Yao did not seem to be a bad thing.


    Nangong Che was still feeling worried: ¡°I¡¯m afraid this won¡¯t work, there is a medical expert by Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side,¡± Thinking about Qing Shuang, Nangong Che did not think too highly about the idea.

 Chapter 270: Acting Pretentious

    <h4>Chapter 270: Acting Pretentious</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The advisor cast a nce at Nangong Che: ¡°This medicine has a refractory period, no situation will arise when it¡¯s first used, there would only be changes when listening to a designated sound, and they wouldpletely forget everything once theypleted our instructions.¡±


    He would not be telling Nangong Che if it wasn¡¯t because of that.


    The medicine had been researched before but it was only a half-finished product at that time. Although it wasplete right now, it had never been used before, so they did not know the full effects.


    ¡°What you¡¯re telling me is for me to maintain a good rtionship with Ning Meng Yao and her husband, after that, seize the opportunity to...¡± Nangong Che looked at the advisor as he frowned.


    He doubted such a method was of any use.


    ¡°That¡¯s my exact thoughts,¡± The advisor nodded as he looked at Nangong Che.


    Nangong Che furrowed his brows. He thought about Ning Meng Yao¡¯s attitude towards him, it would really be difficult to build a good rtionship with that couple.


    Ning Meng Yao and the others had no idea what was on Nangong Che¡¯s mind.


    She was looking at Qiao Tian Chang in a confused manner: ¡°Tian Chang, are you certain I must go?¡±


    Previously, the people around Xiao Qi Feng had told Qiao Tian Chang that it would be the Mid-Autumn Festival in a few days and they hoped to invite the two of them to celebrate in the pce.


    ¡°It¡¯s Qi Feng¡¯s idea, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s hosting such a big banquet because of Nangong Che and the others,¡± Qiao Tian Chang was also frowning slightly.


    He did not really like banquets in the pce and he would often reject it in the past. He would only attend if he was unable to reject it. Right now, he had invited them over, as for the reason... he found it really weird.


    ¡°Nangong Yue will be attending. Not only her, even people from Feng Empire and the surrounding empires have arrived. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not so easy to refuse this time,¡± It was impossible for he who was the Great General not to attend. When attending such a banquet, those who were married need to bring along their wives.


    Ning Meng Yao cast a nce at Qiao Tian Chang speechlessly: ¡°How troublesome.¡±


    ¡°I think so too, no matter how troublesome it is, we need to go. We better prepare for it,¡± Qiao Tian Chang who didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he said.


    Ning Meng Yao pouted in dissatisfaction: ¡°Fine.¡±


    Since she had agreed to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s request, Ning Meng Yao would naturally not allow herself to be embarrassed on that day. When Qiao Tian Chang was busy, she went to the clothing stores and jewelry stores just like otherdies.


    Ning Meng Yao encountered Nangong Che when she was looking at clothes in the store, there was a woman covered in a veil by his side.


    There was a tiny sh in her eyes, Ning Meng Yao pretended not to see the two of them: ¡°Qing Xue, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°I wonder which clothing the Great General¡¯s wife fancies? If you like it, I can buy it to you,¡± Nangong Che spoke when he saw Ning Meng Yao turning around to leave. He thought she might have found the clothing here too expensive.


    Ning Meng Yao calmly shot a nce at him, she turned her head and said to Qing Xue: ¡°Qing Xue, do I look so poor?¡±


    Qing Xue rolled her eyes at Ning Meng Yao. With a swoosh, she took out arge stack of notes from her pocket. That stack of notes was worst at least 100 thousand.


    ¡°I am not so poor to require aid from others. Stop acting all pretentious if there¡¯s nothing,¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Nangong Che disdainfully as she left with Qing Xue.


    Acting like a wealthy person in front of her? Was he not afraid that she would crush him to death with her money?


    Nangong Che choked and was unable to retort.


    Nangong Yue, who saw their back figures when they left frowned and asked: ¡°Brother, is she the woman you mentioned? She indeed looks a little simr.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but her temper is really not good,¡± Nangong Che grunted.


    Nangong Yue cast a nce at her brother and gently shook her head.


    Even she was able to tell that woman wasn¡¯t ordinary. Although her eyes might look gentle, she was also very proud. She had her self-esteem, she also had her pride.


    Her brother¡¯s doing had undoubtedly smacked her in the face. It was no wonder they had used the money to im her face back.


    ¡°Royal Brother, your means are wrong. Doing so would only disgust her even more,¡± She and Nangong Che were siblings from a different mother, but her Imperial Father had asked her to help her Royal Brother. If not, she would not have paid any attention.


    Compared to Nangong Che, she had a favorable impression of Ning Meng Yao whom she had only met once.

 Chapter 271: There Are High-Quality Items Everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 271: There Are High-Quality Items Everywhere</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    After leaving the store, Ning Meng Yao had no intentions to continue shopping, she thought of just asking Qing Zhu to simply sew two sets of clothes for her.


    ¡±Missy, let¡¯s have a look at that shop in front, there are many people there,¡± Qing Xue nced at the surroundings and saw that crowded store.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s sight followed the direction Qing Xue was pointing, the store was not too far away, so she brought her people over.


    Upon entering, Ning Meng Yao was attracted by ake-blue dress, it was the girdle of a short dress, it was light blue inside, and the outer parts wereke-blue on the outer sleeves and exhibited on the skirt was a flower embroidered onto it with ice blue threads, there were even butterflies with the same color above the flowers.


    ¡±How much is that dress?¡± Ning Meng Yao walked over to the dress and turned around to ask the storekeeper.


    ¡±Missy, this dress is the prized gem of our shop, but it¡¯s not only a single piece, there are two pieces,¡± The boss walked over and exined to Ning Meng Yao.


    Among the people who came to this shop to look for clothes, manydies would fancy that dress, but in the end they were not fated with that dress in the end.


    ¡±Two pieces?¡± Ning Meng Yao was startled as she looked at the boss, there was a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    ¡±That¡¯s right, the other piece is a long gown for men, furthermore it¡¯s the same color tone as this dress,¡± The smile on the boss¡¯s face did not change.


    Ning Meng Yao furrowed her brows, which means it¡¯s a matching couple outfit? Ning Meng Yao smiled as she thought about Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°I want these two pieces,¡±


    ¡±There is a question I want to ask this Missy,¡± Thedy boss was not surprised by her intentions and simply looked at Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡±Ask ahead.¡±


    ¡±What does miss think about a man having multiple wives and concubines?¡± The boss¡¯s words were a little seditious, but it was pardonable, who would wish to live only in pairs their whole lives.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled as she said softly: ¡°Having multiple wives and concubines are only an excuse to satisfy their desires, if they truly love someone, why would they hurt the person they love? Two people in a rtionship is just right, three and it is too crowded.¡± The rtionship she was after was to live in a pair her whole life.


    The surrounding women had heard their conversation at that moment. When they heard thisdy¡¯s words, the crowd felt there was something not right, but when one thought about it, who could say what it was?


    To put it in better terms, they were feeling helpless about it, who had ever told a woman they would not take in any concubines after being with them?


    It was just an excuse used by those men for their own selfish motives.


    The boss muttered Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words in a soft voice, two people in a rtionship are just right, three is a crowd. Wasn¡¯t it true?


    ¡±Missy, these two sets of clothing are yours, a total of 9999 taels of silver,¡± The boss directly opened her mouth.


    The crowd jumped in shock hearing the price, 10 thousand taels of silver could only buy two sets of clothing, it was simply daylight robbery.


    However, Ning Meng Yao hadughed instead: ¡°It¡¯s worth it. Qing Xue.¡±


    Qing Xue took out ten pieces of banknotes worth one thousand silver taels each and passed it to the boss, the boss returned her one tael of silver.


    When the two took the clothes and were about to leave, a woman wearing a fiery red dress blocked Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Give me the dress.¡±


    She had taken a fancy for the dress when she entered, who knew that the boss would ask such a tricky question, causing her to fail in getting the dress. And now, an unknown woman had obtained it, it was simply a humiliation for her.


    Ning Meng Yao cast a nce at thatdy in front of her with an expression like a smile yet not a smile: ¡°Miss, you think that you own this store?¡±


    ¡±How audacious, do you know who am I?¡± The woman in the red dress roared in rage after hearing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ridicule.


    ¡±This Missy, this miss is the daughter of the Right Senior Minister, she has an unruly character, you better be careful,¡± The boss suddenly spoke.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded at her and turned to look at the daughter of the Right Senior Minister: ¡°I had no idea the daughter of the Right Senior Minister is like this, it seems like her father and mother failed to teach her well, allowing her to rob people out on the streets,¡± Ning Meng Yao was only faintly describing that matter, but the people who heard it couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Wei Zi Xin ferociously red at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Shut your mouth!.¡±


    ¡±The daughter of the Right Minister is really imposing, does she think the Right Senior Minister is controlling the capital?¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s gaze gradually turned cold, she seemed to have recalled Qiao Tian Chang mentioning Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s imperial consort would be the Right Senior Minister¡¯s daughter, it seemed she was nothing special.

 Chapter 272: Gloat

    <h4>Chapter 272: Gloat</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Wei Zi Xin grunted: ¡°My eldest sister will be the Empress soon, you dare make me unhappy, I¡¯ll have my elder sister chop off your head.¡±


    ¡±Sure enough, you have a strong background,¡± Ning Meng Yao ridiculed, she really wished to ask Xiao Qi Feng what his view on this was.


    With such a younger sister, how good would the elder sister be?


    ¡±Since when did the Right Minister¡¯s Residence be so arrogant, why am I not aware of it?¡± A cold voice sounded from the door.


    That familiar voice caused Ning Meng Yao to curve her lips: ¡°Xiao Qi Tian, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡±I was helping my Brother with something and was just about to return, I happened to see you when I was passing by, so I came in to take a look. Why isn¡¯t Tian Chang with you?¡± Xiao Qi Tian frowned and asked as he walked to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side.


    ¡±He is very busy, there is no issue for me toe out on my own either, but no matter where I go, I end up encountering such wonderful people, I really did not check the almanac when I left the house,¡± Ning Meng Yao said with a helpless expression as she waved her hands.


    Xiao Qi Tian red coldly at Wei Zi Xin: ¡°Wei Zi Xin, you are really impressive, even I cannot simply chop off a person¡¯s head, who exactly do you think you are? Are you cing yourself above me?¡±


    He originally disagreed with his Imperial Brother marrying someone from Wei Family, and now he felt even more upset with this incident.


    ¡±Qi...... Prince Qi...... I...... I...... That¡¯s not...... What I meant,¡± Wei Zi Xin waspletely stunned the moment she saw Xiao Qi Tian, she was unable to understand why the ordinary-looking woman in front of her would be acquainted with the indifferent Xiao Qi Tian, but not only did they know each other, it seemed as though the both of them have a good rtionship.


    Xiao Qi Tian let out a harrumph and ignored her, he turned his head to look at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Meng Yao, let¡¯s go, Tian Chang should have already returned home and is waiting for you.¡±


    As soon as she heard Qiao Tian Chang had returned, Ning Meng Yao naturally did not continue to linger, she ignored Wei Zi Xin and left with Xiao Qi Tian.


    On the way back, Ning Meng Yao saw Xiao Qi Tian frowning, she did not know what he was thinking about, which piqued her curiosity: ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡±I want to persuade my Imperial Brother not to marry that woman from Wei Family,¡± Xiao Qi Tian said resolutely with a frown, he was really dissatisfied with this matter.


    ¡±You can go talk to him, with such a younger sister, I¡¯m afraid how the elder sister would be. If she bes the Empress, his days in the future would be really interesting,¡± Ning Meng Yao teased with a faint smile.


    Xiao Qi Tian rolled his eyes at Ning Meng Yao, he then pressed his forehead: ¡°Don¡¯t rejoice in other people¡¯s misfortune.¡±


    ¡±Did I?¡± Ning Meng Yao made an innocent expression.


    Xiao Qi Tian directly headed back to the Imperial Pce after sending her back to the General¡¯s Residence.


    ¡±Brother, it¡¯s best if you do not marry that woman from Right Senior Minister¡¯s Residence, she can be an Imperial Consort, but must absolutely not be the Empress,¡± This was the first time Xiao Qi Tian had used such a solemn expression to bring up a matter to Xiao Qi Feng.


    Xiao Qi Feng raised his brows: ¡°Why so?¡±


    With a calm and collected expression, he exined the matters that had happened on the streets. Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed: ¡°It seems that Wei Family is really getting ahead of themselves.¡±


    ¡±Then we¡¯ll do what you say. While choosing an Imperial Consort during the Mid-Autumn banquet, we¡¯ll reselect another Empress,¡± Xiao Qi Feng naturally understood his younger brother, for him to say such words, it proved that the members of the Wei Family had disgusted him to the extreme.


    Xiao Qi Tian nodded: ¡°I think Brother can ask Ning Meng Yao help you look around as well, her judgement would definitely not be wrong,¡± As someone who could find so many helpers, she was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Xiao Qi Feng thought about it and felt Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s words made sense: ¡°Alright, help this Brother of yours to inform Meng Yao to help be on the lookout when the timees, I still have matters to attend to over here and can¡¯t get away from it,¡± Xiao Qi Feng looked at the huge pile of documents on his table and felt helpless.


    Xiao Qi Tian acknowledged him: ¡°En, be at ease Brother, I know what to do. But please do not overwork yourself, let the people down below handle it if they are able to do it, they¡¯re not here simply to eat and not pay for it, why are you the only one doing everything?¡± Xiao Qi Tian had long since felt dissatisfied regarding this matter.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at the Xiao Qi Tian with eyes packed with emotions, he feltfortable with Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s concern over him: ¡°Brother knows how to divide and distribute tasks, don¡¯t worry.¡±

 Chapter 273: A Need To Apologize

    <h4>Chapter 273: A Need To Apologize</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Qi Tian knew he would act that way: ¡°Do as you please Brother, why don¡¯t I remain behind today and apany you to have a meal?¡±


    ¡±Fine, go prepare,¡± He had said thest sentence to the person beside him.


    ¡±Yes, your majesty.¡±


    When that person left, only the two brothers remained in the imperial study: ¡°Brother, Nangong Che had gone to find Meng Yao and Tian Chang earlier, but he was chased out by them.¡±


    ¡±Do you know what was his purpose?¡± Xiao Qi Feng stopped his hand movement and frowned, it was not because he did not believe in Qiao Tian Chang, but because he was doubting Nangong Che¡¯s exact purpose.


    ¡±This I have no idea, but I think he would definitely tell Brother if it is something that could be mentioned,¡± Xiao Qi Tian shook his head, but he said with certainty.


    ¡±Of course I know this, since it¡¯s like that, we¡¯ll just wait for Tian Chang to tell us about it,¡± Xiao Qi Fengpletely agreed with Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s words.


    After having dinner, Xiao Qi Tian returned to his Qi Royal Residence.


    At that moment, in the Right Senior Minister¡¯s Residence, Wei Zi Xin was trembling as she looked at her father who was sitting at the main seat with an ugly expression, as well as her elder sister, Wei Ke Xin, who was frowning deeply.


    ¡±Father, I...... I didn¡¯t......¡±


    ¡±Didn¡¯t? Wei Zi Xin, what did I tell you at that time?¡± News about the scene that happened on the streets had long since spread around the capital, saying the young miss of the Right Senior Minister¡¯s Residence had taken advantage of her sister who was about to enter the pce and acted as she pleased. Not to mention trying to snatch other people¡¯s things, she even threatened others and ended up being heard by Prince Qi in the end.


    Originally, Wei Ke Xin bing the Empress was settled with no two ways about it, but now it was hard to say.


    ¡±Father, it¡¯s useless to scold her right now, we need to think of how to salvage the situation,¡± Wei Ke Xin was also feeling very upset with her younger sister.


    Only knowing how to create trouble all the time, she had even managed to rush into a disaster this time, if she encountered any hindrance while entering the pce, she would definitely not give Wei Zi Xin a good time.


    ¡±What Ke Xin said is correct,¡± The woman by the side furrowed her brows, she was also feeling displeased with the youngest daughter she had always pampered and doted on.


    Right now, the eldest daughter was their hope, how could they allow Wei Zi Xin to destroy it.


    ¡±Who is that person?¡±


    ¡±I don¡¯t know, I only know Prince Qi was calling her Meng Yao,¡± Wei Zi Xin did not dare to hide anything right now.


    Meng Yao? Senior Minister Wei narrowed his eyes, he suddenly thought of someone.


    ¡±The Great General¡¯s wife,¡± Senior Minister Wei red at his youngest daughter, she really dared to provoke just about anyone.


    As for that person, he had heard his colleagues mention her before.


    They mentioned the General having a wife and really dotes on that woman, not only that, that woman¡¯s identity was also a mystery.


    ¡±What? That sl*t is the General¡¯s wife? How could that be?¡± Wei Zi Xin shrieked, her words were harsh.


    ¡±Enough, immediately prepare gifts for them and apologize,¡± Minister Wei red at Wei Zi Xin, his face visibly gloomy.


    Could these words simply be spoken? Who was Qiao Tian Chang? He was the Emperor¡¯s most trusted man and was held in very high regard. A person like Prince Qi could be so close and intimate with that woman, it could be seen that she was not just a simple character.


    ¡±I don¡¯t want to! She is only a peasant girl who means nothing, and you expect me to apologize to someone like that?¡± Wei Zi Xin immediately voiced her unwillingness toply when she heard her father asking her to go and apologize.


    Senior Minister Wei inhaled a deep breath as he looked coldly at Wei Zi Xin: ¡°Go to the General¡¯s Residence and apologize, or just watch and see as Qiao Tian Chang take actions against you, your choice.¡±


    He remembered clearly the oue of the Qiao Family, Xiao Residence and Ling Residence.


    Because they had offended Ning Meng Yao, the Qiao Family was no more, Xiao Residence and Ling Residence had been suppressed to the point that nobody dared to do business with them, it was simply even more painful than killing them.


    He did not wish to ruin the future of the Right Senior Minister¡¯s Residence because of an idiot.


    ¡±I......¡±


    ¡±Zi Xin, stop being so willful, listen to father,¡± Wei Ke Xin frowned as she looked at her younger sister, there was disgust hidden deep in the depths of her eyes, she wouldn¡¯t pay any attention to this idiot if she wasn¡¯t her younger sister.


    Wei Zi Xin felt wronged seeing everyone wanting her to go and apologize: ¡°I...... I hate you all!¡± She said as she turned around and ran out.


    Senior Minister Wei was really pissed off with the way she acted, his face was extremely gloomy: ¡°She¡¯s spoilt by you.¡±

 Chapter 274: Argument

    <h4>Chapter 274: Argument</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Because she was the youngest daughter, their expectations and demands of Wei Zi Xin were not as severe as Wei Ke Xin¡¯s, she would be pampered and unrestrained most of the time, who would have imagined she would cause such a ruckus after being unrestrained all this time?


    If it was towards someone else and had she not been seen by Xiao Qi Tian, it would not be a serious matter for the Right Senior Minister¡¯s Residence.


    The minister¡¯s wife stood and said in a helpless manner: ¡°I¡¯ll go check on thatss.¡±


    ¡±Go on,¡± Senior Minister Wei waved his hand and sent her off.


    Very quickly, only the father-daughter duo, Senior Minister Wei and Wei Ke Xin, were left in the room.


    ¡±Father, what younger sister did today was indeed a little overboard,¡± Wei Ke Xin¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, doing so did not destroy her beauty, but instead would cause others to feel pity for her.


    Although people had previously mentioned that she would be a candidate to be the Empress, things could not be certain before the dust settles.


    Normally, people would just avoid bringing it up, but that idiot had spoken it out loud, not only so, she had acted willfully and treated human life as grass.


    All that was fine, but what was unforgivable was allowing Prince Qi to see it for himself when that idiot brought it up.


    Xiao Qi Tian had strongly objected to her being Empress, he could not bring it up openly without fear since he didn¡¯t have any excuse. But she was caught in the act today, as long as Xiao Qi Tian said a few sentences to the Emperor, her dream of bing the Empress would be crushed.


    Just thinking about that, Wei Ke Xin gritted her teeth in hatred.


    ¡±Father knows. Xiao Qi Tian must be very angry with today¡¯s incident, I¡¯m afraid he would be brought up to the Emperor,¡± Minister Wei was also feeling very annoyed, it would be the Mid-Autumn Festival in a few days and the Emperor would definitely enrich his harem at that time. If it wasn¡¯t for today¡¯s incident, Wei Ke Xin bing the Empress would have been settled.


    But all of their ns werepletely ruined because of a tiny mistake.


    ¡±Father, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡±Daughter, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not fated to be the Empress,¡± Minister Wei sighed.


    Xiao Qi Feng would allow Wei Ke Xin to enter the pce, but he would not make Wei Ke Xin the Empress, she would only be an Imperial Consort.


    Wei Ke Xin¡¯s expression was slightly distorted, her target was to be the Empress, as for being an Imperial Consort, to put in ugly words, she would only be a concubine.


    ¡±Father, I¡¯m not reconciled to it,¡± Wei Ke Xin gritted her teeth, she had always set her target to be the Empress but now she was told she was not fated to be the Empress, how could she ept it?


    Minister Wei sighed heavily, how could she ept it?


    ¡±There would be a chance as long as you enter the pce, do not despair,¡± Minister Wei could onlyfort his daughter that way.


    He pampered his younger daughter for such a long time, although she had caused trouble this time, he was still reluctant to punish her.


    Wei Ke Xin¡¯s expression was not good, she knew it would end up like this.


    Every time Wei Zi Xin did something, even if she brought heavy losses to the family, they would not punish her.


    ¡±Ke Xin, don¡¯t say that we only love your younger sister, but she......¡±


    ¡±Enough, I know what father wants to say, it¡¯s just that she¡¯s young, you want me to concede to her, right?¡± Wei Ke Xin did not wish to continue listening to Minister Wei, she did not know if she would directly argue with them if she continued listening.


    ¡±Ke Xin, why are you......¡± Minister Wei was feeling stunned as he looked at his daughter.


    ¡±What¡¯s wrong with me? She caused trouble making me lose the opportunity to be the Empress. After so many years, how much did I sacrifice for this? I¡¯ve lost everything because of her, you still want me to forgive her? Why?¡± Wei Ke Xin did not intend to calcte much, but Minister Wei¡¯s words had caused her heart to turn cold.


    ¡±Ke Xin, she is your younger sister,¡± Minister Wei furrowed his brows.


    ¡±Because she is my younger sister, I deserved it and must pay the price of her stupidity? She can do as she pleases because you all pamper her, as for me, your requirements are strict, I¡¯ll be punished for a small mistake. I¡¯m wondering, am I really your daughter?¡± Wei Ke Xin was finally unable to endure it and asked the question that had been lingering in her mind.


    Both of them were daughters but why was there such a huge disparity? She had to learn the four arts[1] to make herself more outstanding, she would only gain her parent¡¯s praise at that moment. However, Wei Zi Xin did not need to do so, she could make them smile with joy with just a single sentence.


    [1] The four arts, or the four arts of the Chinese schr, were the four main academic and artistic aplishments required of the aristocratic ancient Chinese schr-gentleman. They are qin (the guqin, a stringed instrument), qi (the strategy game of Go), shu (Chinese calligraphy) and hua (Chinese painting).

 Chapter 275: An Apology

    <h4>Chapter 275: An Apology</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Thinking of how the two of them treated them and the disparity between sisters, Wei Ke Xin¡¯s gaze became colder.


    Minister Wei never imagined that his daughter would say such things about them.


    While enraged, he raised his hand and pped Wei Ke Xin¡¯s face.


    Her beautiful face became red and swollen, there was also a visible palm print on her face.


    Minister Wei¡¯s hand trembled as he looked at Wei Ke Xin who lowered her head and covered her face. He wanted to say something but his throat seemed to be dry. He was feeling very upset.


    Wei Ke Xin stood up, turned around and left without giving Minister Wei the chance to talk.


    Minister Wei lowered his head and looked at his hand. There was helplessness written all over his face, why did he do that?


    Wei Ke Xin returned to her own courtyard and chased out all her servants. She had a gloomy expression on her face.


    She had nothing more to say since they did not care about her.


    The minister¡¯s wife did not see her eldest daughter when she returned: ¡°Zi Xin has agreed to follow you to the General¡¯s Residence.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s good, you go check on Ke Xin,¡± Minister Wei said helplessly.


    ¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡±I pped her, she might be feeling upset. She feels we treat Zi Xin better than her,¡± They did not understand why their eldest daughter would have such thoughts, they were so strict to her because they had high expectations towards her.


    ¡±You...... I think you are muddled, Ke Xin had always felt we favored Zi Xin. Now that you¡¯ve hit her, you really are muddleheaded,¡± Minister Wei¡¯s wife was instantly enraged when she heard Minister Wei had pped their eldest daughter.


    Minister Wei had long regretted it, he found it shameful being reprimanded by her: ¡°Alright, go check on her.¡±


    ¡±Check on her yourself, I¡¯m not going,¡± Madam Wei grunted and left.


    Minister Wei was angry but was unable to retort, he could only remain alone over there.


    After Minister Wei remained quiet for a while, he sent someone to prepare the gift. In the afternoon, he brought Wei Zi Xin to the Great General¡¯s Residence.


    ¡±Boss, Old Man Wei had brought his daughter over,¡± Lei An walked in and said with a faint smile.


    Offending their sister-inw on the streets in the morning and appearing here right now, there was no need to question why.


    Ning Meng Yao narrowed her eyes: ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡±The person who shed with you on the streets,¡± Qiao Tian Chang exined softly.


    Ning Meng Yao lifted her eyebrows as she looked at Qiao Tian Chang and asked while feeling surprised: ¡°Why are they here?¡±


    ¡±I guess they¡¯re here to apologize,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said in a casual manner.


    ¡±Huh? What is their family¡¯s identity? Why are they here to apologize?¡± Ning Meng Yao was feeling curious, based on that woman¡¯s identity, there was no need for her to apologize to them.


    ¡±Right Minister, they¡¯re here to apologize because Qi Tian was present. They¡¯re worried he¡¯ll snitch them to our Emperor. Their eldest daughter is about to enter the pce, she was originally a candidate to be the Empress, but I¡¯m afraid she is no longer fated to be the Empress after that incident,¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s gaze was filled with ridicule.


    Ning Meng Yao understood and nodded: ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    ¡±Should we meet them?¡± Qiao Tian Chang smiled and looked at Ning Meng Yao as he asked affectionately.


    ¡±Let¡¯s meet them.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang sent Lei An to invite them in.


    After entering, Wei Zi Xin¡¯s expression was filled with disdain, but she was stunned when she saw Qiao Tian Chang.


    Before Qiao Tian Chang and Nine Meng Yao opened their mouths, Wei Zi Xin¡¯s eyes were shining as she pointed at Qiao Tian Chang and said to Minister Wei beside her: ¡°Father, I want to marry him.¡±


    The corners of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, she turned her head and looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Tian Chang, is the upbringing in the Minister¡¯s Residence like this? It¡¯s really an eye-opener.¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s indeed an eye-opener, I¡¯ve never even encountered a woman in White Mountain Vige acting like this, it¡¯s like she¡¯s never seen a man before,¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Wei Zi Xin with contempt.


    Minister Wei¡¯s face became red due to Wei Zi Xin¡¯s words. It was as ugly as it could get.


    ¡±Zi Xin, quiet,¡± Minister Wei gritted his face with a gloomy expression.


    Wei Zi Xin grunted and she stopped talking while feeling dissatisfied, however, she would shoot a nce at Ning Meng Yao from time to time.


    She had never imagined that the Great General would be so handsome and gentle.

 Chapter 276: Desired Result

    <h4>Chapter 276: Desired Result</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    She came only because her mother told her to, otherwise, she would not havee. In her eyes, the Great General was just an uncouth man, but the moment she entered the door, she saw an unusually good looking man. He seemed to be looking affectionately at the woman in front of him, and no matter who saw it would feel he was extremely gentle. Such a look was really fatal to women.


    Ning Meng Yao lowered her eyes. There was strong ridicule at the corners of her mouth. Such an apology was really... surprising.


    ¡±Tian Chang, our small house cannot amodate such an important person, let them leave,¡± She felt disgusted with that woman.


    This is the so-called daughter? It really was an eye-opener.


    ¡±Minister Wei, please,¡± Qiao Tian Chang would definitely not allow Ning Meng Yao to lose face. He lifted his head and looked at Minister Wei, there was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, but it was icy cold.


    Minister Wei¡¯s expression was ugly, he hadpletely embarrassed himself today.


    ¡±General Qiao, this minister is here to apologize to the madam. The incident on the street was my youngest daughter¡¯s fault, I hope the general¡¯s wife would be forgiving. She¡¯s still young and foolish, I hope for your forgiveness.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang narrowed his eyes, there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth: ¡°Young? If I recall correctly, your daughter is not a seven or eight-year-old child. She should already be fifteen this year, right?¡± To actually im that a fifteen-year-olddy is young and foolish, have they never seen any younger children who behave more maturely?


    Minister Wei¡¯s face became stiff and he narrowed his brows.


    ¡±Minister Wei, if this is the only thing you¡¯re here to say, then I¡¯m really sorry. Just like what my wife had said, our house is small, please return to where you came from.¡±


    Minister Wei¡¯s was not so thick-skin, he no longer had any face to remain after the other party had asked him to leave three times.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the two people who left with gloomy expressions, and his gaze became cold.


    ¡±That person¡¯s heart has really grown,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said vaguely.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang strangely: ¡°Do you think he would bear a grudge?¡±


    ¡±So what if he does?¡± Qiao Tian Chang raised his eyebrows and looked at Ning Meng Yao.


    Would he be afraid of Minister Wei?


    Minister Wei could be said to be an elder of two dynasties, he had meritorious service in the past, that was why Xiao Qi Feng did not take action against him. However, he was unable to see the situation clearly. He would¡¯ve been fine if he had remained obedient, but he had some ideas which he shouldn¡¯t have.


    Xiao Qi Feng had long known his thoughts, he was just waiting for the time to abolish Minister Wei¡¯s position.


    Right now, him acting like this would only allow them to have information that could be used against him.


    Ning Meng Yao cast a nce at Qiao Tian Chang with a faint smile: ¡°Is that your desired oue?¡±


    Qiao Tian Changughed. He kissed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face: ¡°Yup, I¡¯m still waiting, I hope he does not disappoint me.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao rolled her eyes at Qiao Tian Chang. She reached out her hand and pinched his cheek: ¡°This face has tricked countless people.¡±


    ¡±I do not know if it has tricked others, but as long as it¡¯s able to trick my wife,¡± Qiao Tian Chang did not put her meager strength in his eyes.


    Ning Meng Yao was speechless, this person was so thick-skinned.


    ¡±Alright, I should really let other people see what this Great General is like,¡± Ning Meng Yao pushed Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand aside.


    ¡±I¡¯m different in front of others, I¡¯m only like this in front of you,¡± He would really be fooling around if he acted like that in front of everyone.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled but did not speak.


    Upon reaching home, Wei Zi Xin pulled Madam Wei¡¯s hand: ¡°Mother, I want to marry the Great General, he¡¯s so gentle, furthermore......¡± She couldn¡¯t help but blush just thinking about Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s handsome face.


    Minister Wei stared ferociously at Wei Zi Xin, he said in anger: ¡°I won¡¯t stop you if you wish to die.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang was a fiend. Although he did treat Ning Meng Yao well, but that was because he had affection for her. Everyone could see that, but no one could get involved.


    ¡±Father, he is a general the Emperor regards highly. If I marry him, wouldn¡¯t the authority of the Right Minister¡¯s Residence be stronger?¡± Wei Zi Xin was unconvinced being scolded, she frowned in dissatisfaction as she looked at Minister Wei.

 Chapter 277: Something Wrong With Your Head

    <h4>Chapter 277: Something Wrong With Your Head</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Minister Wei look at his daughter helplessly. If it was possible, he really hoped his daughter could have a rtionship with the Great General, but such a rtionship was not easily forged, and it might even cost their lives if they were not careful.


    ¡±Isn¡¯t it just marrying Qiao Tian Chang? It¡¯s his luck Zi Xin fancies him. He should be happy that he can marry a daughter from our family,¡± The minister¡¯s wife had always sided with her daughter, of course, she would speak up for her.


    In her heart, Qiao Tian Chang was only a boorish person who was not worthy of her precious daughter.


    Wei Ke Xin was sitting by the side with a veil on her face. There was a cynical smirk at the corner of her mouth.


    A person like Wei Zi Xin wishes to marry the Great General? What a joke.


    She stood up and shot an unconvinced nce at Wei Zi Xin. There was contempt at the corner of her mouth: ¡°You wish to marry Qiao Tian Chang? You have to beparable to the Great General¡¯s wife before talking.¡±


    ¡±What do you mean?¡± Wouldn¡¯t Wei Zi Xin instantly be enraged after hearing it?


    ¡±Comparing a fool and someone who is good in every aspect, even the blind andpletely brainless would choose thetter.


    Ever since Minister Wei pped her, her heart hadpletely turned cold. These people were of no concern to her.


    ¡±Watch your mouth, she is your younger sister.¡±


    Wei Ke Xin smiled. She looked at the three people in front of her with ridicule: ¡°Go try if you don¡¯t want your life, a sleeping lion would forever be a lion, it would never be a house cat.¡±


    Wei Zi Xin red ferociously at Wei Ke Xin¡¯s leaving figure. She was feeling upset and she kept wailing: ¡°Father, Mother, look at her attitude? Just because she couldn¡¯t be the Empress, she¡¯s behaving like this? Does she need to look at me like I¡¯m a joke? This is too much.¡±


    Wei Zi Xin did not think she was wrong at all, she did not do it on purpose, but Wei Ke Xin had said she was a fool in front of so many people. It was simply too much, she really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.


    Minister Wei cast a nce at Wei Zi Xin, and he furrowed his brows tightly: ¡°Your elder sister is right, Qiao Tian Chang is not an easy man to control, it¡¯s better that you stop thinking about it.¡±


    ¡±I don¡¯t care, I want to marry Qiao Tian Chang, if you all do not agree to it, I...... I¡¯ll...... kill myself for all of you to see,¡± Wei Zi Xin only had Qiao Tian Chang on her mind, she was unable to listen to their advice.


    Minister Wei looked at Wei Zi Xin acting that way, his expression was gloomy and ugly: ¡°Your elder sister is indeed right,¡± He then turned around and left.


    Right now, he really regretted the p he gave. He hadpletely ruined his rtionship with his elder daughter.


    Compared to his elder daughter, his younger daughter would never rise to greatness. She had actually forced her parents for a man, and even used death as a bargaining chip.


    Minister Wei hurriedly left in anger, leaving behind only Wei Zi Xin and her mother. Wei Zi Xin was feeling muddleheaded, and she looked at her mother: ¡°Mother, what does father mean?¡±


    ¡±Ignore your father, Mother will help you,¡± Minister Wei¡¯s wife looked at her daughter with affection. There was a gentle smile on her face.


    ¡±It¡¯s still Mother who treats me best,¡± Wei Zi Xin disyed a satisfied smile. She reached out her hand and hugged Minister Wei¡¯s wife as she said with joy.


    ¡±You.¡±


    Minister Wei put some thought and went to his eldest daughter¡¯s courtyard: ¡°Ke Xin, are you still angry at Father?¡±


    Wei Ke Xin cast a nce at Minister Wei, then she said faintly: ¡°Tell me if you¡¯ve something for me.¡±


    Minister Wei wanted to say something but choked instead. He red at Wei Ke Xin, there was dissatisfaction in his eyes: ¡°You¡¯re still angry over me pping you?¡±


    Wei Ke Xin calmly cast Minister Wei a nce, there was sarcasm in her voice: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    Minister Wei felt a headacheing as he looked at that woman. He rubbed his forehead helplessly: ¡°Ke Xin, your father is wrong in this matter, please forgive me.¡±


    Wei Ke Xin looked at Minister Wei, there was sarcasm written all over her face. Wasn¡¯t it because he did not see any hope in Wei Zi Xin, that¡¯s why he was seeking forgiveness from her?


    ¡±You are my father, why would I dare to be angry at you?¡± Wei Ke Xin said calmly, her words only Minister Wei a headache.


    He always knew his daughter was a hard-headed person, he never imagined her to be this hard-headed.

 Chapter 278: Mid-Autumn Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 278: Mid-Autumn Banquet</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Minister Wei left after talking for a bit with Wei Ke Xin.


    Ning Meng Yao did not really mind the minor interlude. She soon ced the incident behind her head, it was as if she did not mind at all.


    It was time for the Mid-Autumn banquet in a blink of an eye. The banquet would only begin at night. Qiao Tian Chang had left the Great General¡¯s Residence early in the morning. He needed to help Xiao Qi Tian greet the guest.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Qiao Tian Chang beside him, there was confusion in his eyes: ¡°Tian Chang, do you have any idea why all of them are here?¡±


    ¡±No idea why, won¡¯t we know tonight? Why are you so anxious?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Xiao Qi Tian and simply said.


    Xiao Qi Tian was stunned, he then smiled: ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    He had indeed been too anxious, it waspletely unnecessary.


    The two of them were chatting at the side, Nangong Che looked at Qiao Tian Chang and said to Nangong Yue beside him: ¡°He is your target for the marriage alliance.¡±


    Nangong Yue frowned and observed Qiao Tian Chang from top to bottom. That person had an indifferent expression as if he was pushing everyone away.


    Even when she was standing far away, she was able to sense Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s cold aura emitted from his body. She cast a nce at Nangong Che but did not say anything. She was only considering the probability of that matter.


    Qiao Tian Chang sensed two people staring at him and turned his head. It was Nangong Che and his sister.


    Nangong Che was obviously scheming something, and Nangong Yue seemed to be lost in her own thoughts. This caused Qiao Tian Chang to narrow his eyes, he was obviously considering something.


    The gaze he felt from the two did not seem well.


    ¡±What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡±Nothing, I¡¯m only thinking about whether some people are just seeking death,¡± Qiao Tian Chang shook his head as he said with a faint smile.


    He looked doubtfully at Qiao Tian Chang. The corner of his eyes noticed Nangong Che¡¯s scheming gaze towards Qiao Tian Chang and he immediately understood Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words.


    After tutting, Xiao Qi Tian ignored it. Could it be Nangong Che wanted Nangong Yue to marry Qiao Tian Chang?


    Such a thought caused Xiao Qi Tian to shudder, he blinked and calmly shifted his gaze.


    It was better if he did not ask such matters. It would save him from trouble when the timees.


    When it was almost afternoon, Qiao Tian Chang suddenly said to Xiao Qi Tian who was very busy: ¡°I¡¯ll head home first.¡±


    ¡±Go on,¡± Xiao Qi Tian was stunned, he then understood what he wanted to do.


    Ning Meng Yao was changing her clothes and grooming herself when Qiao Tian Cheng returned to the Great General¡¯s Residence.


    She smiled at him when he entered, and she pointed at the clothes on the bed: ¡°Those are your clothes.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang raised his brows and looked at the bluish-green clothes. He did not avoid it and directly changed in front of Ning Meng Yao.


    She saw Qiao Tian Chang changing from the reflection of the mirror. He had always preferred ck or white clothing so he gave off a different feeling when he changed to a different color.


    She stood up and walked to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s side, she pulled him to sit by the makeup table.


    She spread his hair which was standing up and use theb to gently brush his hair, she then took a green hairpin from her jewelry box to pin his hair.


    ¡±How is it?¡± Ning Meng Yao stood behind Qiao Tian Chang and smiled.


    ¡±Are you talking about me or you?¡± Through the mirror, Qiao Tian Chang looked at the smiling Ning Meng Yao who was standing behind him.


    She raised her eyebrows: ¡°Who do you think?¡±


    ¡±Mhm? I think my wife is really beautiful. Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s almost time.¡±


    ¡±Alright,¡± Ning Meng Yao took two steps back. She waited for Qiao Tian Chang to stand up and walk with her to the door.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were blinded when the two of them walked out.


    ¡±Missy, you and Master are really...... too good looking, you need to keep an eye on Master, don¡¯t let him be taken away by wolves,¡± Qing Xue looked at Qiao Tian Chang as she tutted.


    Qiao Tian Chang frowned as he looked at Qing Xue: ¡°The one who should worry should be me, right?¡± His wife was so beautiful, where would he cry to if she was taken away by the wolves?


    Qing Xue put some serious thought into it. She took his words seriously and nodded: ¡°It seems so.¡±

 Chapter 279: Farce At The Palace Front

    <h4>Chapter 279: Farce At The Pce Front</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at the two when she heard their unreasonable words: ¡°You two, that¡¯s enough. What nonsense are the both of you saying?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang raised his brows and looked at Ning Meng Yao. He was clearly smiling broadly: ¡°I did not say wrongly. Who asks my wife to be beautiful?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao smiled after staring at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Are we still not leaving?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang frowned: ¡°How I wish we do not have to go if possible.¡±


    He did not wish to go to such a pretentious banquet. He would rather stay at home and chat with his woman rather than attend such boring banquets.


    ¡±Let¡¯s go,¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled and said softly as she looked at Qiao Tian Chang who was slightly frowning.


    Qiao Tian Chang pulled Ning Meng Yao and be on their way. Quite a number of people were stunned wherever they passed. They could not believe it was actually their Great General and his wife.


    There was already a carriage waiting when the two of them arrived at the entrance. Qiao Tian Chang only went up after helping Ning Meng Yao up.


    Qiao Tian Chang seemed to be lost in thought as he sat in the carriage, while Ning Meng Yao would asionally look outside.


    They arrived at the pce entrance not long after. Qiao Tian Chang got down from the carriage first, then he turned around and huddled Ning Meng Yao down from the carriage.


    He ignored the surrounding people¡¯s gazes and he pulled Ning Meng Yao towards the front, they had only taken a few steps and could sense a heated gaze directed at them.


    Ning Meng Yao unconsciously turned her head and saw Xiao Yi Lin using a weird gaze to look at her. Ning Meng Yao felt displeased with that gaze.


    After sensing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s sudden spike in anger, Qiao Tian Chang lowered his head: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡±I dislike Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s gaze,¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned. She did not hide her disgust towards Xiao Yi Lin.


    Qiao Tian Chang raised his eyebrows. He turned his head to look at Xiao Yi Lin and noticed him staring rudely at Ning Meng Yao.


    With a heavy gaze, Qiao Tian Chang looked at Xiao Yi Lin while filled with bloodlust: ¡°Duke Xiao, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve been staring for too long?¡±


    His icy cold voice caused the surrounding people to move further away from them. When Xiao Yi Lin returned to his senses, he realized he had been absent-minded while looking at Ning Meng Yao, and he couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Li Lin Er had a gloomy face as she stared at Ning Meng Yao, she sneered: ¡°Vixen.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s gaze fell on Li Lin Er: ¡°Say that one more time.¡±


    Li Lin Er¡¯s expression became ugly in an instant. She, who was a royal, was actually threatened by a general. She might be aughing stock if words were to spread.


    Ning Meng Yao gently patted Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s back: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, if a dog bites you, will you bite back?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang cast a nce at Li Lin Er. There was sarcasm in his eyes. He lowered his head and looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Indeed, I shouldn¡¯t bicker with a mad dog.¡±


    ¡±Then, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡±Audacious, stand there. Who are you calling a mad dog?¡± Li Lin Er looked at the couple in rage.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Li Lin Er with astonishment. She then said to Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Tian Chang, why do some people like to refer themselves with mad dogs nowadays?¡±


    ¡±Who knows? Maybe she¡¯s delusional, she thinks everyone is scolding her,¡± Qiao Tian Chang shrugged, giving a confused look.


    Li Lin Er was so angry her body was trembling and she pointed at the two with her trembling fingers.


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s expression was ugly when he heard the women gathered around them whispering behind them. Their gaze when they looked at Li Lin Er was filled with disdain.


    Xiao Yi Lin did not know if he had sensed wrongly. He had even sensed weird gazesnding on him, which caused his expression to be really ugly.


    He turned his head and red angrily at Li Lin Er. Using a low voice, he whispered in her ear: ¡°If you wish to continue being locked in the courtyard, then continue disgracing me.¡±


    Li Lin Er¡¯s rage was immediately extinguished. She tightly bit her lips as she stared at Xiao Yi Lin before lowering her head soon after.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the importance of the banquet, she guessed it was impossible for Xiao Yi Lin to let her out. Furthermore, there were quite a number of women who treated her like a joke and wish to rece her, she would only be at a disadvantage if she continued squabbling with Xiao Yi Lin.

 Chapter 280: Ill-Behaved Irrespective Of The Occasion

    <h4>Chapter 280: Ill-Behaved Irrespective Of The asion</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Yi Lin grunted after seeing Li Lin Er quieting down. He said apologetically to Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Great General Qiao, please forgive my wife, she has been a little sick recently, please do not mind the words she said.¡±


    After casting a nce at Xiao Yi Lin, Qiao Tian Chang calmly said: ¡°I only hope that Duke Xiao will control where you look, such a thing would not have happened if you didn¡¯t fix your eyes at my wife.¡±


    He left with Ning Meng Yao after speaking without giving the slightest face to Xiao Yi Lin. It was simply a smack to Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s face in front of the crowd.


    Xiao Yi Lin had an ugly expression. He let out a heavy sigh before heading in silently.


    Li Lin Er walked by his side. She looked at him, who was lost in his own world, and she had a gloomy expression.


    Ning Meng Yao caused her to think of someone, that person was once her disgrace.


    That person hid in the deepest part of Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s heart.


    After so many years, he had always been acting as if nothing happened and she thought he had forgotten about it, but right now, it seems he did not. Not only did he not forget about her, but his memory was also unusually clear.


    Quite a number of people were already around when the crowd arrived at the Imperial Garden. Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao were among that crowd, their outstanding appearance caused many people to steal a nce at them.


    It was especially true for Wei Zi Xin from Wei Right Minister¡¯s Residence. Her pair of eyes had been hooked on Qiao Tian Chang ever since he arrived, and her possessive gaze caused Ning Meng Yao to frown.


    She turned her head and looked at the man who pampered her and was cold to others. Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t help but reach out her hand to pinch his waist.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s body became stiff, he looked helplessly at Ning Meng Yao before leaning over and whispered in her ear: ¡°Did I provoke you?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao grunted: ¡°Who asked you to attract so many young girls¡¯ attention.¡±


    Her childish expression caused Qiao Tian Chang to find it funny as he pinched her hand: ¡°Don¡¯t you know my thoughts?¡±


    ¡±No idea,¡± Ning Meng Yao shook her head, but there was a smile in her eyes.


    Qiao Tian Chang raised his brows as he looked at Ning Meng Yao, he suddenly smiled in a sinister manner: ¡°No idea? Then we need to properly discuss it when we reach home tonight.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was blushing, she stared at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Pay attention to the asion, don¡¯t just simply act so naughty.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang lowered his head and looked at the blushing Ning Meng Yao, there was infatuation in his eyes: ¡°Yao Yao, have I told you that you are very beautiful?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao blinked while feeling surprised, then she nodded: ¡°Yes,¡± He had mentioned it today before the arrived.


    Qiao Tian Chang lowered his head and whispered in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ear: ¡°I suddenly realized I can¡¯t leave you, so never leave my side, okay?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao lifted her head and smiled at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll never leave you.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang was finally happy, but what they didn¡¯t know was their public disy of affection was irritating in the eyes of others who couldn¡¯t help but wish to ruin it.


    Of course, there was also someone feeling envious, and that person was Wei Zi Xin.


    ¡±Shameless sl*t,¡± Seeing the man she admired treating another woman that way, no matter how big-hearted Wei Zi Xin was, she couldn¡¯t help but feel upset. She was his best choice, why couldn¡¯t he see it?


    On the side, Wei Ke Xin¡¯s hand movements stopped, she looked at the couple opposite her, and she could tell the two had a good rtionship with a glimpse. It was really enviable.


    ¡±It¡¯s better if you stop thinking about it,¡± Wei Ke Xin retracted her gaze and said.


    From a glimpse, she could tell nobody could interfere with the two of them. That foolish woman better not do something that would ruin her interest.


    Wei Zi Xin grunted as she looked disdainfully at Wei Ke Xin: ¡°That¡¯s my problem, it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s indeed nothing to do with me,¡± Wei Ke Xin said without a care.


    She suddenly did not wish to advise Wei Zi Xin, she wished to see how Wei Zi Xin would suffer in the end. Wouldn¡¯t that be even more exciting?


    Wei Ke Xin¡¯s gaze gradually became serene. She was a smart woman, she knew what to do and what not to do.


    Minister Wei couldn¡¯t help but have a headache when he heard his youngest daughter¡¯s words: ¡°Zi Xin, stop with the nonsense.¡±

 Chapter 281: Catalyst

    <h4>Chapter 281: Catalyst</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    He also knew about what happened at the pce gates. Even a Duke lowering himself to apologize, who were theypared to him? Could it be that they could beparable to a Duke?


    Wei Zi Xin looked at Minister Wei with dissatisfaction: ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m spouting nonsense? She is a shameless sl*t, acting so frivolous in public.¡±


    Wei Ke Xin sneered at Wei Zi Xin, and she casually said: ¡°They are a husband and wife, who are you to bother them?¡±


    ¡±Wei Ke Xin, you intend to go against me today?¡± Wei Zi Xin had a gloomy expression when she saw Wei Ke Xin staring at her with dissatisfaction.


    ¡±Go against you? I¡¯m not interested, I only hope your foolishness won¡¯t ruin my interests. If you were to, then Wei Zi Xin, don¡¯t me me for not treating you like a sister,¡± Wei Ke Xin suddenly turned her head and looked at Wei Zi Xin, her gaze was very cold, causing Wei Zi Xin to unconsciously shift her gaze and not daring to look.


    Minister Wei¡¯s wife looked at Wei Ke Xin with dissatisfaction: ¡°Ke Xin, she is your younger sister, what¡¯s with your attitude?¡±


    After casting a nce at Madam Wei, Wei Ke Xin turned her head and ignored her, but her heart turned cold in an instant.


    Sure enough, there was ridicule at the corners of her mouth. Wei Ke Xin inhaled a deep breath and swept away the disappointment in her heart. Since her mother did not care for her, their future affairs would have nothing to do with her.


    Minister Wei looked at Wei Ke Xin¡¯s calm expression, he had a calm expression, he turned his head and stared at Madam Wei: ¡°Enough, Ke Xin is also our daughter, what she said isn¡¯t wrong,¡± Minister Wei stared at Madam Wei with displeasure.


    Not knowing how to persuade that daughter and only pushed her away instead, it was simply extremely foolish.


    When faced with Minister Wei¡¯s angry gaze, Madam Wei pushed all the me on Wei Ke Xin and her face was really gloomy.


    Wei Ke Xin cast a nce at Madam Wei, her expression gradually became stiff. She then turned her head. No matter what, she would no longer be rted to her.


    Wei Zi Xin snorted with pride when she saw her mother loathing Wei Ke Xin.


    She had heard from others talking about her elder sister¡¯s achievements since she was young, she was feeling joyful seeing her elder sister being loathed by her mother.


    ¡±You deserve it,¡± Wei Zi Xin muttered softly.


    Although her voice was soft, Wei Ke Xin heard it. She lifted her eyes and looked at Wei Zi Xin, her originally cold heart had gradually be colder.


    ¡±I deserve it, I¡¯m only waiting for the time you don¡¯t deserve it,¡± Wei Ke Xin muttered in a soft voice. Minister Wei couldn¡¯t help but frown at her words.


    The two sisters became enemies just like that.


    Ning Meng Yao was looking at the family not far away. Seeing their expressions, it did not seem to be good and the corner of her mouth slightly curled up.


    It was really interesting, nothing seemed to have happened and the family was already arguing.


    Based on their expression, what else could it be if not an argument? Especially Wei Ke Xin¡¯s ugly expression which seemed something was up.


    What are you looking at?¡± Qiao Tian Chang, who was talking to Ning Meng Yao, asked curiously, only to see that she did not answer him and was smiling while looking at a certain direction.


    Ning Meng Yao turned her head and looked at the person beside her: ¡°Nothing, just seeing some wonders.¡±


    He followed the direction Ning Meng Yao was previously looking at and saw Minister Wei¡¯s family who were with a ugly expression. He understood immediately.


    ¡±The two daughters of the Wei Family, the elder daughter is a talented woman in the capital, well versed with many aplishments. The younger daughter is a little worse. She has an unruly temperament and always mistreated her servants. The two sisters are not in harmony,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said, he did not have any additional expression when seeing Minister Wei¡¯s family. It was as if they were unimportant in his eyes.


    Ning Meng Yao understood and nodded.


    It was no wonder their sisterly rtionship was poor.


    One was praised while the other wasbelled, it would be weird if they had a good rtionship.


    Even from the slightest problem like the incident with Wei Zi Xin before the banquet, it would slowly be the catalyst that would destroy the sisters.

 Chapter 282: That Same Expression

    <h4>Chapter 282: That Same Expression</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    After hearing Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s exnation, Ning Meng Yao was no longer interested in that family. There was no need for her to take any precautions against Wei Zi Xin, for such a foolish opponent, there was no need for her to take action.


    She turned her head and continued talking softly with Qiao Tian Chang.


    Not long after, a whisper could be heard in the Imperial Garden: ¡°Yao¡¯er......¡±


    That voice caused Qiao Tian Chang to narrow his eyes, he lifted his head and looked towards the direction of that voice.


    It was the ce Ling Luo and Xiao Zi Xuan was standing. Ling Luo¡¯s gaze was absent minded as he looked at Ning Meng Yao.


    That type of gaze was especially fatal to any woman, especially for Xiao Zi Xuan who had already lost everything.


    Xiao Zi Xuan had begun to exercise restraint after something happened to her child, she would be busy caring for her child every day and ignore many things. However, today, Ling Luo making such a move in front of so many people, for her, it was undoubtedly pping her in the face.


    She looked at Ling Luo with a sneer at the corner of her mouth. She went off towards where the people of Xiao Residence were without even greeting Marquis Ling.


    Marquis Ling couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows seeing Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s rude manner.


    ¡±Luo¡¯er, looked at what kind of woman is she? She dares to treat us like this,¡± Marquis Ling did not mind, but that did not mean that his wife was alright with that. Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s departure had created a mor.


    Ling Luo looked at his own mother. Although he did not disy anything on his face, he was feeling really annoyed in his heart.


    Ever since his child had a high fever and suffered from brain damage, his mother had been criticizing Xiao Zi Xuan, saying how she did not know how to care for a child and caused her grandchild to end up like that.


    She would bring it up to anyone she saw, but Xiao Zi Xuan was also not a person who would suffer in silence. Xiao Zi Xuan directly refuted and brought out all the things that she did.


    In the end, both of them were embarrassed to a point of no return and Ling Residence became like a battlefield over the past period, causing Ling Luo and his father to feel unwilling to return home.


    ¡±Mother, can¡¯t you read the asion and calm yourself down?¡± Ling Luo was feeling annoyed as he looked at her.


    Marquis Ling also looked at the woman beside him with displeasure: ¡°Enough, look at what you look like right now, just like a marketce shrew. What an embarrassment.¡±


    His words caused the Marquise to choke and was unable to retort. She looked at Marquis Ling with eyes filled with disbelief.


    What does he mean? He actually called her an embarrassment: ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡±Enough.¡±


    Ling Luo¡¯s brows were furrowed tightly. He immediately turned his head before the Marquise made another scene: ¡°Mother, do you wish for the other envoys to treat our Ling Residence as a joke? If not, then just be quiet,¡± He really had enough of this woman.


    The Marquise mouth was wide open. She finally shut her mouth, but she had an ugly expression.


    After Xiao Zi Xuan went to Li Lin Er, the grievances in her eyes poured out in an instant and she told everything to him.


    Li Lin Er was so angry after hearing her daughter¡¯s experiences in Ling Residence. She looked at Duke Xiao and whispered in anger: ¡°You can¡¯t even protect your own daughter and grandchild, just what can you do?¡±


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s expression was already ugly to begin with, and it became uglier in an instant.


    During this time, he had been investing his free time to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s affairs, he also investigated some things that happened a dozen years ago in the Imperial Pce. It was rted to Li Lin Er but he had yet to obtain any evidence.


    Xiao Zi Xuan looked at Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s expression. She knew things were going south: ¡°Mother, please stop. Father has been very protective of me.¡±


    ¡±You¡¯re still talking on his behalf,¡± Li Lin Er was even more angry.


    ¡±I¡¯m telling the truth, all of this is that sl*t, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s fault. I would not end up like this if not for her, it¡¯s all her fault,¡± Xiao Zi Xuan was filled with hatred when she thought of Ling Luo¡¯s obsession towards Ning Meng Yao.


    It wasn¡¯t only her, when Li Lin Er heard Ning Meng Yao¡¯s name, she had a sinister expression. The reason she was imprisoned in her courtyard and had no way toe out was also because of that woman. At that moment, Xiao Zi Xuan and her mother¡¯s expression were unusually simr.

 Chapter 283: Threatening In Public

    <h4>Chapter 283: Threatening In Public</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s brows were furrowed tightly when he heard the mother and daughter¡¯s words, and he red at them: ¡°Quiet down, you¡¯re not allowed to talk that way about her.¡±


    There was astonishment on Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s face. As for Li Lin Er, she was filled with resentment and she red at Xiao Yi Lin: ¡°You are indeed still thinking about that woman? Is your heart moved now that you¡¯ve found a woman who looks like her? Do you wish to bring her back to the residence? Do you even dare to snatch someone away from Qiao Tian Chang?¡± Li Lin Er¡¯s words were getting more and more irrelevant, and Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s face became uglier and uglier.


    ¡°Mother, you need to stop now,¡± Xiao Zi Xuan gently pulled Li Lin Er¡¯s shoulder. She was feeling worried as she looked at Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s ugly expression. She had never seen her father so angry.


    Li Lin Er shoved Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s hand aside. She stared at Xiao Yi Lin: ¡°Why must I stop? Xiao Yi Lin, go ahead if you are capable enough.¡±


    Xiao Yi Lin was unable to bear it any longer. Disregarding the onlookers who were present, he raised his hand and pped Li Lin Er. It was a p so powerful that Li Lin Er¡¯s face was red and swollen in an instant. There was even a trace of blood at the corner of her mouth.


    The surrounding people were made aware of themotion because of that p. They saw Xiao Yi Lin with furious eyes as he red at Li Lin Er. It was a horrifying expression no matter how they looked.


    ¡±Haha, Xiao Yi Lin, you actually p me for that sl*t? You want her to rece me? Why don¡¯t you see if she would fancy an old man who is old enough to be her father,¡± Li Lin Er covered her face with one hand as she said in madness while pointing at where Ning Meng Yao was standing.


    Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang frowned at the same time. They had very ugly expressions. This woman was being really rude.


    ¡±Duke Xiao, please control your woman. Don¡¯t let her out to simply bite others,¡± Qiao Tian Chang had a gloomy expression as he looked at that couple.


    No matter the reason, they had lit the fuse on the two of them. Qiao Tian Chang was very upset, especially because Ning Meng Yao was being badmouthed by others.


    Xiao Zi Xuan felt a headache seeing the uncontroble scene. She had never imagined that things would turn out like this just because she came over to voice out her grievances with Li Lin Er.


    ¡±Father, Mother did not say that on purpose, must you be so angry?¡± Xiao Zi Xuan was feeling a little worried as she looked at her mother before turning to look at Xiao Yi Lin with pleading eyes: ¡°It isn¡¯t worth it for that sort of person.¡±


    Xiao Yi Lin let out a coldughter: ¡°Xiao Zi Xuan, have you forgotten what I¡¯ve told you before when you were young? She only looks simr to an old friend, that¡¯s why I nced at her for a while. But there your mother went, spouting all this nonsense. Such shameful behavior and you are still pleading for her? Don¡¯t you know why things developed to this point?¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s expression was slightly stiff. She looked awkwardly at Xiao Yi Lin with her face was slightly hot. this incident had happened because of her.


    Qiao Tian Chang did not care who had caused it, he coldly swept his nce at the crowd: ¡°Duke Xiao, if you feel Xiao Residence is currently too peaceful, you can continue to involve your messy business with us.¡± He was threatening them, but so what? He would use different means to treat different people.


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s expression stiffened. For someone to threaten him in front of so many people regardless of the reason, it only made him even more vexed.


    ¡±Great General Qiao, your words are a little severe,¡± Xiao Yi Lin looked gloomily at Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang cast a nce at Xiao Yi Lin: ¡°To those who insult my wife, such words cannot be considered severe enough.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao cast a nce at Xiao Yi Lin: ¡°I do not care if I look simr to your old friend, but I hope Duke Xiao does not disrupt my life. If there are any inconveniences in my life, then even I wouldn¡¯t know what I would do.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s voice was soft and faint, almost illusory. There wasn¡¯t the slightest anger or any unnecessary words. There was only coldness.


    Of course, such a tone caused the crowd to view Ning Meng Yao in a new light as they unconsciously looked at Ning Meng Yao. Not only was she beautiful, she had a certain coldness as well.

 Chapter 284: Who Dares To Touch

    <h4>Chapter 284: Who Dares To Touch</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s earlier words had angered Xiao Yi Lin but Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words only made Xiao Yi Lin to be at a loss.


    ¡±I was just...¡±


    ¡±I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re thinking, I just hope you don¡¯t disrupt my life,¡± Ning Meng Yao shot a nce at Xiao Yi Lin and interrupted him.


    Xiao Yi Lin silently nodded his head after looking at Ning Meng Yao for a while: ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡±I hope so, I¡¯ll forget about their actions this time, but if there¡¯s a next time, don¡¯t me me for being hostile,¡± Her mood was not good after being pointed and scolded in public.


    Xiao Yi Lin gently sighed and he nodded helplessly: ¡°I will properly control them.¡±


    ¡±And that has got nothing to do with me,¡± Ning Meng Yao turned her head. She was unwilling to continue talking to Xiao Yi Lin.


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s body was slightly stiff and he finally returned to his seat in a distractedly.


    Li Lin Er looked at Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s distracted look, she couldn¡¯t help butugh loudly, her crazy manner caused the people present to have ugly expressions.


    Xiao Yi Lin frowned deeply, his brows seemed to be tangled together: ¡°Li Lin Er, get lost if you¡¯re crazy. Don¡¯t humiliate yourself in front of so many people.


    Li Lin Er sneered. She walked to her own seat, her elegant demeanor seemed to bepletely different from the shrew-like demeanor earlier.


    Xiao Zi Xuan gently sighed, she returned to Ling Luo¡¯s side. There was slight disappointment and doubt in her eyes.


    She felt that her father was strongly rted to that Ning Meng Yao. Based on what she saw, Ning Meng Yao was really disgusted with Xiao Yi Lin, but he still wanted to meet Ning Meng Yao.


    Such thoughts intensified Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s doubts and she shot a nce at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s location. There was weirdness written all over Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s face.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s response just then was also very strange. It seemed like she knew something. How strange.


    The atmosphere had be strange now and there were some slight changes on other people¡¯s faces.


    In such a repressed atmosphere, a voice that rescued the scene could be heard: ¡°His Majesty has arrived.¡±


    The crowd heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly knelt on the ground: ¡°Greetings, your majesty.¡±


    ¡±Everyone, please rise,¡± Xiao Qi Feng took his seat as he narrowed his eyes and looked at the people below.


    Xiao Qi Tian cameter a bit, he bowed and saluted: ¡°Greetings, Brother.¡±


    ¡±Rise.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian smiled at Xiao Qi Feng. He walked to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side and sat down. He spoke softly by Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side: ¡°Meng Yao, Brother hopes for you to keep an eye out for him and pick a suitable Empress for him.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao frowned as she looked at Xiao Qi Tian: ¡°Are you certain you did not say wrongly?¡± Asking her to help him choose, wasn¡¯t he unafraid of her choosing someone ugly?


    Xiao Qi Tian nodded with certainty: ¡°That¡¯s what my Brother said, he said he trusts your taste.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao felt helpless and rubbed her temples, she turned her head and looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Tian Chang, I feel like I would definitely be the public enemy of all women present.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang raised his eyebrows: ¡°Who would dare to touch you?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was tickled with Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s reaction.


    Xiao Qi Tian felt speechless as he looked at the two people who disyed their affection irrespective of the asion. He couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed: ¡°I say, shouldn¡¯t you two consider that a single like me is still present?¡±


    ¡±You can seize the opportunity today to get one, and then show your affection in front of us,¡± Ning Meng Yao said without minding at all.


    However, Xiao Qi Tian snorted in disdain: ¡°I¡¯m not looking forward to that.¡±


    Why would he want one if he couldn¡¯t find a woman who has the same mindset as him? In any case, his Brother did not need him to help strengthen his throne.


    With his Brother and Tian Chang, he could do whatever he wanted to do.


    Ning Meng Yao rolled her eyes at him: ¡°Since you¡¯re not looking forward to it, stop feeling envious over here.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Ning Meng Yao in a speechless manner: ¡°Can¡¯t you all just stop disying your affection in front of me?¡±


    ¡±Nope,¡± Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang said in unison.


    Xiao Qi Tian felt even more depressed: ¡°Both of you, that¡¯s really enough.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao smiled and looked at Xiao Qi Tian: ¡°We¡¯re precisely here to torture those who¡¯re single.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian quietly turned his head speechlessly. It was better for him to stop talking to this woman, after all, he was not her opponent.

 Chapter 285: Envoys From Every Empire

    <h4>Chapter 285: Envoys From Every Empire</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang calmly looked at the two talking. There was a sh of joy in his eyes.


    ¡±Tian Chang, you better control your wife properly, she only knows how to bully me,¡± After a short while, Xiao Qi Tian sadly said with a depressed expression as he looked at Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Xiao Qi Tian with astonishment: ¡°Then, you just be a good boy and get bullied, I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian almost spat out a mouthful of blood: ¡°But I mind.¡±


    ¡±Then you can choose not to speak.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian pointed at the couple with his trembling fingers. The corners of his mouth were constantly twitching and he quietly turned his head. It was best if he stayed as far away as possible from the wicked couple, it would save him from beingpletely abused.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Xiao Qi Tian and helplessly shook her head: ¡°I wonder how you manage to have such a big business with such little eloquence.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian choked and was unable to retort. He only opened his mouth after a long while: ¡°I¡¯m gifted, I¡¯m only like this when I encounter you wicked couple, alright?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Qi Tian: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t me others for your ipetence.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Ning Meng Yao. He was really going to keep his mouth shut this time and stopped talking to that woman.


    Just when Ning Meng Yao gave up on talking, an announcement could be heard from outside: ¡°The Prince and Princess of Ling Empire have arrived.¡±


    ¡±The Prince of Feng Empire has arrived.¡±


    ¡±The Third Prince of Hai Empire has arrived.¡±


    The continuous voices caused the elites of Xiao Empire to shift their gaze to the entrance of the Imperial Garden. Nangong Che and his sister were walking in front, and behind them was the Prince of Feng Empire. Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t help but furrowed her brows when she saw the Prince of Feng Empire. She found him to be familiar.


    But after observing the other party, she realized she really didn¡¯t know that person.


    But his temperament had caused her to think of someone.


    Qiao Tian Chang, seeing Neng Meng Yao staring at the Prince of Feng Empire, shifted his gaze to look at Feng Empire¡¯s Prince. He was a really gentle person and there was a warm smile on his face, but his eyes were filled with coldness and alienation.


    ¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head: ¡°This Feng Empire is like someone I know, their temperaments are the same, but they lookpletely different.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s how it is, the Prince of Feng Empire is the most mysterious person among the crowd, even the people in Feng Empire does not truly know him. It¡¯s said that those who know are already dead,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said as he looked at the Prince of Feng Empire while lost in thought.


    Ning Meng Yao agreed, of course, she knew: ¡°Forget it, we don¡¯t know each other anyway,¡± She then lowered her head.


    The Prince of Feng Empire, Feng Shuo, suddenly turned his head and looked to her the moment she lowered her head. There was a sudden sh of a sincere smile from his gently yet alienating eyes.


    But he furrowed his brows tightly when he saw Qiao Tian Chang. The smile on his face gradually sank.


    ¡±Nangong Che (Nangong Yue) greets the Emperor Xiao.¡±


    ¡±Ling Empire¡¯s Prince and Princess does not need to be so polite,¡± There was a smile on Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s face, but there was a serene smile in his eyes.


    ¡±Feng Shuo greets Emperor Xiao,¡± Feng Shuo bowed.


    ¡±Feng Empire¡¯s Prince is too polite, please have a seat.¡±


    ¡±Thank you, Emperor Xiao,¡± Feng Shuo walked to his seat. His seat was coincidentally opposite from Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang.


    The gaze from the opposite side caused Ning Meng Yao to frown. She unconsciously lifted her head but there wasn¡¯t anything to see other than doubts.


    ¡±Everything¡¯s fine,¡± Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand and squeezed her hand as he tried to appease her.


    Ning Meng Yao acknowledged and smiled.


    ¡±Let the banquet begins,¡± Xiao Qi Feng shot a nce at the person beside him, and that person immediately understood after a nod. He lifted his head and said to the crowd.


    The banquet began, there were singers and dancers in the field. Not long after, it was the session for all the daughters of each distinguished family to perform.


    When it was Wei Zi Xin¡¯s turn, she yed a tune. It was nice and it caused Wei Ke Xin¡¯s expression to change as her gazended on Wei Zi Xin.


    She knew about Wei Zi Xin¡¯s abilities, but now...... Wei Ke Xin finally understood that Wei Zi Xin had been keeping it a secret. Her zither skills were no weaker than hers.


    Wei Zi Xin on the stage was feeling delighted when she saw the change in Wei Ke Xin¡¯s expression, but she did not wish to find trouble with her now. She then turned her head to look at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°I wonder if the wife of the Great General is willing topete with me?¡±

 Chapter 286: Finding Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 286: Finding Trouble</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The crowd¡¯s gaze turned towards Ning Meng Yao after Wei Zi Xin spoke.


    Ning Meng Yao fiddled with the winess in her hand, she looked at Wei Zi Xin with a faint smile, there was a visible sneer at the corner of her mouth: ¡°Why should Ipete with you?¡±


    ¡±You do not darepete with me, or do you not know how to y? What qualifications do you have to stand by Great General Qiao¡¯s side if those were the case?¡± Wei Zi Xin said righteously.


    Xiao Qi Feng and his brother looked at Wei Zi Xin in a strange manner, they saw her looking at Qiao Tian Chang with infatuation, they immediately understood that she had taken a fancy to Qiao Tian Chang for her to say such words.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Wei Zi Xin: ¡°A dog that catches mice, meddling in other people¡¯s business.¡±


    ¡±General Qiao, you......¡± Wei Zi Xin¡¯s expression changed, she never imagined that the kind intentions she showed to Qiao Tian Chang would not be reciprocated, the words he said seemed as if he had given her a vicious p.


    Qiao Tian Chang initially wanted to continue, but was stopped by Ning Meng Yao, she looked at Wei Zi Xin with a faint smile: ¡°You mean to say, you, the second daughter of the first wife from the Right Senior Minister¡¯s Residence, is the most suitable for Tian Chang?¡±


    ¡±Is that not the case?¡± Wei Zi Xin¡¯s face was filled with an air of arrogance, she looked disdainfully at Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao chuckled, there was a sneer on her face: ¡°I did not know that the young miss of the Right Senior Minister¡¯s Residence has no sense of shame, taking a fancy to other people¡¯s husband,¡± She had embarrassed herself in front of so many people and envoys from the different empires.


    Once those words were said, the whole Right Senior Minister¡¯s Residence was dragged into this. Xiao Qi Tian said with a faint smile: ¡°Indeed, This missy¡¯s upbringing is really an eye-opener for me.¡±


    Minister Wei¡¯s expression changed, he had an awkward expression, and it was unsightly In short, it was not looking good for him.


    He red furiously at Wei Zi Xin, he never imagined Wei Zi Xin would be so bold, she had actually said such words in front of so many people.


    Feng Shuo looked at Wei Zi Xin with a faint smile: ¡°Women from Xiao Empire really live up to their reputation.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s expression changed, his gaze gradually turned cold, he looked at Wei Zi Xin with disgust.


    Wei Ke Xin¡¯s expression immediately became stiff after seeing the changes in Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s expression, she knew Wei Zi Xin¡¯s actions had dissatisfied Xiao Qi Feng very much, if this carried on, she would be the unlucky one in the end.


    ¡±I...... That¡¯s not what I meant, I only wish topete with the Great General¡¯s wife,¡± Wei Zi Xin was not a fool, she knew everyone was criticizing her, especially in the eyes of the envoys of other empires, their gazes were filled with contempt, as if she was like the mud under their feet, leaving them feeling disgusted.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Wei Zi Xin indifferently as she chuckled: ¡°Want topete with me? But why should Ipete with you?¡±


    Wei Zi Xin was at a nk. Indeed, why should shepete with me? It waspletely unnecessary.


    ¡±Are you afraid?¡±


    ¡±Topete with a childish person, I don¡¯t wish to embarrass that person,¡± In other people¡¯s eyes, perhaps Wei Zi Xin¡¯s skill had already reached the point of perfection, but she was just like a child who had just begun learning how to y in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes.


    Empty and without a soul.


    ¡±You...... Are you looking down on me?¡±


    Ning Meng Yaoughed: ¡°I am indeed belittling you, so what? The sound of your zither has no soul, how could it be considered good?¡±


    ¡±Come and y if you¡¯re so capable.¡±


    ¡±Missy, let this bumpkin see how the zither is truly yed,¡± Qing Xue looked at Wei Zi Xin with contempt as she said disdainfully.


    To dare disy her zither skills in front of the young miss, it was simply an embarrassment.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°Bring my zither over.¡±


    Qing Xue nodded, she ced her fingers on her lips and whistled, the crowd then saw a crimson figure appearing in front of Ning Meng Yao with a zither in its hand, that zither was a single-stringed zither.


    That¡¯s right, it was Ning Meng Yao¡¯s favorite zither, and also her most favorite among all ancient musical instruments.


    Ling Luo¡¯s expression changed when he saw that zither, he seemed to have thought of something, and infatuation filled his eyes.


    ¡±You may go.¡±


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    That crimson figure appeared and left very quickly, it caused the crowd to feel curious about Ning Meng Yao¡¯s identity.

 Chapter 287: Sounds Of The Zither That Attracted Many Birds

    <h4>Chapter 287: Sounds Of The Zither That Attracted Many Birds</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao gently pluck the single string zither, the corner of her mouth curled up, Qiao Tian Chang who was by her side could sense she was feeling joyful at that moment.


    But he also wished to see how a single string zither was yed.


    It wasn¡¯t only Qiao Tian Chang, even the people by the side couldn¡¯t hold in their curiosity, with all wondering how a single string zither was yed?


    The crowd¡¯s curious gazended on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s zither which ced on herp, she gently plucked the zither sting, the alluring tune sounded out, shocking the crowd. There were many people present who had studied the zither, but nobody was able to y such a good tune with a single string zither.


    At that moment, they seemed to have understood why Ning Meng Yao said Wei Zi Xin¡¯s zither ying was immature and childish.


    In front of such a masterful performance, nobody would call Wei Zi Xin¡¯s performance excellent.


    Wei Ke Xin¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as she looked at the woman beside Qiao Tian Chang, she had a calm expression and was not bothered with the crowd, it was as if her surroundings could not distract her focus, she was fully focused on the zither in her hands.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao in an infatuated manner, it seemed that she was really outstanding.


    Ning Meng Yao had a peaceful expression, and her eyes were partially closed, it was as if she was enjoying the music.


    On the high tform, Wei Zi Xin¡¯s face turned was green and white. Although everyone present were immersed in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s tune, she was aware that the moment the music stopped, she would be everyone¡¯s target of contempt.


    She could not allow Ning Meng Yao to seed. That¡¯s right.


    With such thoughts, Wei Zi Xin seemed to had gone mad and picked up the zither by her side and threw it towards Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Go and die!¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s gaze turned cold, he used one hand to easily stop and grab the approaching zither and looked coldly at Wei Zi Xin.


    ¡±Minister Wei, I am waiting for your exnation regarding this,¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s voice was like a melody yed in the severe winter snow, it gave others a bitter cold feeling.


    The crowd never imagined Wei Zi Xin to be such a sore loser, her skills could not bepared to others yet she had ended upmitting such an act.


    They looked at Ning Meng Yao and she was not interrupted in the least, instead, the sounds of the zither were even more melodious.


    ¡±Hurry up and look, there are many birds on the tree,¡± It was not known who suddenly eximed.


    At that moment, the crowd realized there were many birds perched upon the surrounding trees, their heads were tilted as if listening with great focus to a feast of music.


    Out of a sudden, the zither tune changed, the birds in the trees spread their wings and flew, dancing in the field. It was as if they were Ning Meng Yao¡¯s musical apaniment.


    Not long after, several colorful butterflies joined the birds.


    Xiao Qi Tian was stunned as he looked at the birds and butterflies, his gaze was filled with astonishment.


    He had heard before that some tunes of the zither was able to attract birds but had never seen it before. Right now, however, he was able to witness such a sight.


    It was really beautiful and even felt somewhat illusory.


    Xiao Zi Xuan stared nkly at Ning Meng Yao, her expression was slightly distorted, she could not believe she had such zither skills.


    How could there be someone who was able to attract birds and butterflies when ying the zither?


    However, that was not the most surprising thing, the most surprising part was the dancing butterflies, which had unknowingly flown to Ning Meng Tao¡¯s side and circled around her as they danced. The people in the surroundings, as well as Qiao Tian Chang, were thoroughly absorbed into the music.


    Ning Meng Yao in a light blue dress, sitting on the chair with zither on herp, and different butterflies circling around her. The current her was no different from fairies.


    Ning Meng Yao who was ying the zither suddenly stopped. She lifted her hand a little, and a butterfly gentlynded on the tip of her finger.


    Everyone who saw that engraved the scene in their hearts.


    It was the first time the crowd did not speak, and they did not disturb her as well. They just simply watched.


    The corner of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s mouth curled up. She gently stroked the butterfly¡¯s wings: ¡°Go on, fly,¡± She urged the butterfly that was on her finger.


    The butterfly flew up high and gradually flew away.


    The remaining butterflies flew away as well, and after the butterflies left, the birds started leaving too. Only a skrk remained.

 Chapter 288: Marriage Alliance Intention

    <h4>Chapter 288: Marriage Alliance Intention</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    It was chirping as it danced above Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head. It thennded on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s shoulder, and used it¡¯s sharp beak to gently peck on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s cheek.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled: ¡°You too, Go on and fly.¡±


    The skrk tilted its head to look at Ning Meng Yao for some time until it finally stretched out its wings and flew away.


    The crowd finally came to their senses after the skrk left, Nangong Che looked at Ning Meng Yao with a heated gaze.


    Even though this woman was already somebody else¡¯s wife, he wished to have her for himself.


    The current him would probably act regardless of whoever it was.


    Feng Shuo took a deep nce at Ning Meng Yao, he then turned his head, there was a mysterious glow in his eyes.


    ¡±Meng Yao, you¡¯re really amazing, how did you do that?¡± Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s eyes were shining as he looked at Ning Meng Yao, Qiao Tian Chang who was by the side was disgusted with his heated gaze towards her.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand and pushed him away before saying while feeling disgusted: ¡°Stay away from my wife.¡±


    ¡±Tian Chang, we are good brothers, I was simply curious, curious you know?¡± Xiao Qi Tian was really depressed as he looked at Qiao Tian Chang, he did not do anything, right? Why was this person feel so disgusted with him?


    There were quite a number of daughters from various families performing after that, but nobody dared to y the zither. Under Ning Meng Yao¡¯s radiance, who would dare y the zither to seek embarrassment?


    However, Wei Ke Xin still yed the zither when it was her turn, but not with the intention of provoking Ning Meng Yao. Instead, she did so in hopes that she may obtain some pointers from Ning Meng Yao.


    When Ning Meng Yao heard Wei Ke Xin¡¯s tune, her tune was filled with desperation and hope, which brilliantly expressed her current state of mind.


    ¡±I hope the General¡¯s wife could give me some pointers,¡± Wei Ke Xin looked sincerely at Ning Meng Yao, nobody felt her gaze was provocative, but on the contrary, she had truly wished for Ning Meng Yao to give her pointers.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Wei Ke Xin, she had a better impression of herpared to Wei Zi Xin: ¡°Your aplishment in the zither is better than your average person. Listen more to the sounds of your surroundings and integrate that into your music,¡± Ning Meng Yao only said that much and no longer spoke.


    Wei Ke Xin muttered Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words in a soft voice, there was a sense of loss visible in her eyes, which then became clear to her. Ning Meng Yao was telling her to face her own heart and not to restrict herself, only then would she be able to y better.


    ¡±Thank you, Madam,¡± Wei Ke Xin thanked earnestly.


    Wei Zi Xin had a gloomy expression when she looked at Wei Ke Xin: ¡°Hypocrite.¡±


    Wei Ke Xin currently no longer wished to argue with Wei Zi Xin, she simply returned to her own seat.


    After the daughters of various families finished performing, Nangong Che suddenly stood up:¡± Emperor Xiao, bying this time, my Imperial Father had mentioned that he hopes to have a marriage alliance with Xiao Empire to prosper together for theing years.¡±


    ¡±Oh?¡± Xiao Qi Feng narrowed his eyes, has it indeed arrived? His gazended on Nangong Yue at the side: ¡°I wonder which gentleman the Princess fancies?¡±


    Nangong Yue looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°This Princess has taken a fancy to General Qiao.¡±


    The moment her voice fell, the people present instantly became silent, they looked at the calm Qiao Tian Chang, they then looked at Nangong Yue who seemed to be thinking of something, they felt a chill in their hearts.


    Although General Qiao did not do anything, the cold aura on him was not a joke, he was simply an existence who would simply take people¡¯s lives.


    Ning Meng Yao narrowed her eyes and looked at Nangong Yue: ¡°So it seems the Princess from a neighboring empire likes married men.¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s very normal for a man to have many wives and concubines,¡± Nangong Yue said, she didn¡¯t ce Ning Meng Yao¡¯s sarcasm in her eyes.


    However, Ning Meng Yao turned her head and looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Tian Chang, do you think so too?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang gazed at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°What nonsense? You¡¯re the only one who¡¯ll stand beside me. There will be no one else other than you, whoever tries, dies.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was satisfied, but Nangong Yue had furrowed her brows. Among all the people present, she had taken a fancy to Qiao Tian Chang alone, to her, that man was really a good man.


    ¡±You¡¯re overly greedy.¡±


    ¡±So what? My husband does not mind,¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled at Nangong Yue.


    Nangong Yue looked at Ning Meng Yao and wanted to continue talking, but she was interrupted by Feng Shuo who was by the side: ¡°Since when has the Ling Empire¡¯s Imperial Family been so embarrassing?¡±


    ¡±Feng Shuo, you better watch your words,¡± Nangong Che¡¯s expression was cold as he stared at Feng Shuo.

 Chapter 289

    It cried and danced on top of ningmengyao''s head. Then it fell on ningmengyao''s shoulder and pecked ningmengyao''s cheek with its sharp mouth.


    Ningmengyao''s face with a thick smile: "go back."


    Therk looked at Ning Mengyao for a long time and finally flew away.


    With therk''s departure, people finally came back to God. Nangong Che''s eyes were full of heat when he saw Ning Mengyao.


    Even if the woman is someone else''s wife, he wants to grab her.


    In this way, he will probably act no matter who he is, right?


    Feng Shuo takes a deep look at Ning Mengyao and turns his head. His eyes are full of light that people don''t understand.


    "Mengyao, you are powerful enough. How did you do it?" Xiao Qitian''s eyes were shining at Ning Mengyao in front of him. His eyes were burning, which made Qiao Tianchang on the edge dislike him very much.


    Reach out to push people away directly, Qiao Tianchang said distastefully: "you stay away from my daughter-inw."


    "Tianchang, we are brothers. I''m just curious. Do you understand?" Xiao Qitian looks at Qiao Tianchang very depressed. He doesn''t do anything? Why is this guy so disgusted with himself.


    After that, there are many thousands of peoplee out to perform, but no one dares to y the piano again. Under the glory of ningmengyao, who dares to y the piano at this time to insult him?


    But when Wei Kexin came, she still yed the piano, not to provoke ningmengyao, but to let ningmengyao point her out.


    Ningmengyao listens to Wei Kexin''s piano sound, which is full of hope and helplessness for life, and expresses her mood incisively and vividly.


    "Madame general would like you to give me some advice." Wei Kexin looks at ningmengyao sincerely. No one thinks that she is provocative, but she just wants ningmengyao to point her out.


    Ningmengyao takes a look at Wei Kexin, and has more favorable feelings for her than Wei Zixin: "your skill in piano is better than that of ordinary people, listen to the voice of all things and integrate into it." Ningmengyao only said so much and then he stopped talking.


    Wei Kexin murmurs Ning Mengyao''s words in a low voice, with confusion in her eyes, and then bes clear and open-minded. She understands that Ning Mengyao''s meaning is to tell her not to be bound in the face of her own heart. Only in this way can a better tune pop up.


    "Thank you, madam." Wei Kexin''s sincere thanks.


    Wei Zixin looks at Wei Kexin gloomily: "hypocrisy."


    Wei Kexin doesn''t want to worry about Wei Zixin now. He just goes back to his ce.


    After the golden performance of all the families, nangongche suddenly stood up: "when Emperor Xiao came here, his father said that he hoped to marry with Xiao state for a hundred years."


    "Oh?" Xiao Qifeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Did hee? "I don''t know which childe the princess has taken a fancy to," said Nangong Yue, who was beside her


    Nangong Yue looks at Qiao Tianchang: "my princess has a crush on general Qiao."


    This words sound just fell, the present person momentarily silent, looked at a face peaceful Qiao Tianchang, also looked at the Nangong month which did not know what was thinking, the heart pulls out the cool to pull out the cool.


    Although general Joe didn''t do anything, the air conditioner on him was not joking. It was a life-threatening existence.


    Ningmengyao''s eyes narrowed slightly at nangongyue: "the princess in the neighboring country liked to have a husband."


    "It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines." Nangong moon light mouth, not the irony of Ning Mengyao in the eyes.


    However, Ning Mengyao turned to look at Qiao Tianchang and said, "Tianchang, do you think so?"


    Qiao Tianchang red at Ning Mengyao: "nonsense, there will only be one hostess in the general''s mansion. No one else will enter except you, and no one will die."


    Ningmengyao is satisfied, but nangongyue frowns. There are so many people present. She really only values Qiao Tianchang. This man is a good man for her.


    "Madame is too jealous."


    "So what, my wife''s husband doesn''t care." Ning Mengyao looks at Nangong moon with a smile.


    Nangongyue looks at ningmengyao and wants to say something, but he is interrupted by fengshuo on the side: "when did the royal family of lingguo lose their dignity?"


    "Fengshuo, your best idea is your words." Nangong Che''s face was cold, and he looked at the wind.

 Chapter 290: Little Princess

    <h4>Chapter 290: Little Princess</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Feng Shuo lifted his brows and looked at Nangong Che, there wasn¡¯t the slightest emotion in his eyes but Nangong Che could sense the dense mockery within his gaze.


    ¡±I feel that what the Prince of Feng Empire said isn¡¯t wrong,¡± Qiao Tian Chang suddenly spoke out just when the atmosphere between the two became a little weird.


    ¡±Qiao Tian Chang, it¡¯s your blessing that my younger sister fancies you,¡± Nangong Che¡¯s face was pale.


    In terms of looks, Nangong Yue was many times better looking than Ning Meng Yao, in terms of identity and status, Nangong Yue was far ahead of Ning Meng Yao as well.


    As long as that person was not a fool or an idiot, anyone would know the benefits gained if he married his sister, but Qiao Tian Chang had directly rejected it without even giving any thoughts.


    It was not only like smacking the siblings in the face, but it was also like smacking Ling Empire¡¯s face.


    Qiao Tian Chang sneered as he looked at Nangong Che: ¡°I cannot afford such a blessing.¡±


    ¡±Qiao Tian Chang, you......¡±


    ¡±Brother, don¡¯t be angry,¡± Nangong Yue suddenly spoke just as Nangong Che was about to throw a fit.


    When Ning Meng Yao looked at the sibling¡¯s interaction, she was deep in thought, based on her information on them, Nangong Che should be someone who does not get angry easily, but today......


    Ning Meng Yao frowned slightly as she thought about Nangong Che¡¯s disy today.


    ¡±What are you thinking about?¡± Qiao Tian Chang had some doubts seeing Ning Meng Yao looking ahead at Nangong Che with a weird gaze while deep in thought.


    ¡±Tian Chang, did you notice Nangong Che acting really strangely?¡± Ning Meng Yao was unable toprehend, she turned and looked at Qiao Tian Chang, her eyes were filled with suspicions.


    Qiao Tian Chang also noticed something wasn¡¯t right after hearing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words: ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little strange, it feels like that person ispletely different from what we know.¡±


    ¡±Nangong Yue¡¯s temperament is more like the rumored Prince of Ling Empire,¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Nangong Yue and narrowed her eyes.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyebrows twitched, he looked at the calm Nangong Yue, his eyes seem to be lost in thought: ¡°Based on what you said, it seems to be true.¡±


    ¡±it seems we need to properly investigate this,¡± Ning Meng Yao whispered.


    Xiao Qi Tian who was by the side couldn¡¯t help but frown when he heard their conversation, he had a certain understanding towards the Prince of Ling Empire, but he realized the actual him was too different whenpared to the rumors.


    Nangong Yue stood up and looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°I cannot bepared to her?¡±


    Ning Meng Yaoughed but refrained from answering such a question.


    ¡±Indeed,¡± Qiao Tian Chang did not even lift his eyes his tone did not change and his voice was calm.


    Nangong Yue¡¯s long eyebrows formed into a frown: ¡°Why?¡± She knew Ning Meng Yao was really outstanding, but it was not enough for his unswerving loyalty.


    ¡±Why? Because I only love her, what do others have to do with me?¡± Qiao Tian Chang directly said indifferently.


    Nangong Yue looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°By marrying me, his identity would be even nobler.¡±


    Ning Meng Yaoughed loudly: ¡°And what will that give?¡±


    ¡±Power and influence,¡± Nangong Yue said like it was a matter of course


    Not only Ning Meng Yao, even Xiao Qi Tian, and the others couldn¡¯t help butugh at her words.


    Talking about power and influence in front of Ning Meng Yao? One had to know, she couldpletely cripple an entire empire¡¯s economy if she felt like it, such power was much strongerpared to Nangong Yue.


    ¡±Hahaha, this is the first time I heard a little Princess dare to say such words to the Master of Tong Bao Zhai,¡± A cold and domineering voice could be heard in the air.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes brightened after hearing that voice: ¡°Elder Sister Mei!¡±


    Mei Ruo Lin and Yu Feng appeared in the middle of the banquet. Nangong Yue knew the identities of the two people in front, they were the mistress and master of Yu Lin Pavilion respectively, and were also two of the four said masters of Tong Bao Zhai.


    ¡±What do you mean?¡±


    What do I mean? She is the true master of my Tong Bao Zhai, could she bepared with the likes of a little Princess like you? Did you think her husband can be snatched away by the likes of you?¡± Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s face was filled with viciousness as she looked at Nangong Yue with contempt and disdain.


    Nangong Yue looked at Ning Meng Yao in disbelief, she was the owner of Tong Bao Zhai? How... How could that be?


    Not only her, other than Qiao Tian Chang, Xiao Qi Tian, and Xiao Qi Feng, everyone else present was filled with shock, especially Ling Luo.


    Ling Luo¡¯s eyes were filled with shock when he looked at Ning Meng Yao. She is actually the True Master of Tong Bao Zhai?

 Chapter 291: Tong Bao Zhai’s Owner

    <h4>Chapter 291: Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s Owner</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    He had once investigated Ning Meng Yao but never found out about her rtionship with these people, however, right now, he was told she was the true master of thergest organization.


    If he did not choose Xiao Zi Xuan at that time but had chosen her, then wouldn¡¯t the situation bepletely different right now?


    Minister Wei¡¯s family members, other than Wei Ke Xin, all had pale expressions painted over their faces. They had actually provoked the true Master of Tong Bao Zhai.


    Ning Meng Yao did not take notice of the shock of everyone present, her gazended on the horrified Nangong Yue: ¡°Comparing power and authority with me? Nangong Yue, are you still able to do that?¡±


    Nangong Yue¡¯s lips were trembling, it was simply impossible for her topare to Ning Meng Yao? She only had a high status in the Ling Empire, but Ning Meng Yao¡¯s status stretched across various empires, she couldn¡¯t match it in the least.


    ¡±I...... I......¡±


    Ling Luo suddenly stood up, he walked towards Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡± Why did you have to leave using such methods?


    Ning Meng Yao did pay heed to Ling Luo, she used her sharp gaze to sweep the crowd: ¡°Qiao Tian Chang is my other half, I will let those who have an eye on him suffer a treatment worse than death. You all can try if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian disregarded the asion andughed out loud, he looked teasingly at Qiao Tian Chang. A man being mentioned like that by his own woman, no matter what, should allow there to be some sense of male chauvinism right?


    Ning Meng Yao turned and looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Tian Chang, are you feeling embarrassed from this?¡±


    ¡±Of course not,¡± He felt proud to have such an outstanding wife, why would he feel embarrassed?


    ¡±Ning Meng Yao!¡± Ling Luo had a pale expression as he looked at Ning Meng Yao, the current her was apletely changed person, she was no longer the person he knew.


    Her identity had be much nobler than his.


    Ning Meng Yao turned her head and looked at Ling Luo: ¡°You¡¯re the one who chose to let go of my hand, I didn¡¯t force you. Didn¡¯t you choose Xiao Zi Xuan because of the Xiao Residence¡¯s power, influence, and status?¡±


    ¡±But you did not tell me......¡±


    ¡±Didn¡¯t tell you that I am the true Master of Tong Bao Zhai? Haha, Ling Luo, what do you take me for?¡± Of course she knew that if she told Ling Luo she was the true Master of Tong Bao Zhai, she would definitely be the heiress of Ling Residence. But why would she do that? She was not interested in a marriage with such motives.


    Her favorite was Qiao Tian Chang. She was just a helpless peasant while he was a noble General, not only did he not turn his back on her, he had even pampered her to the bone, she really loved such a feeling.


    The surrounding people heard their conversation and felt uneasy in their hearts, they saw ambiguous feelings in their expressions.


    Could it be that those two used to have a rtionship? But because Ling Luo at that time looked down on that person¡¯s identity and chose the Princess of Xiao Residence in the end?


    However, right now, that orphan girl had changed in a single shake, bing the aloof and remote true Master of Tong Bao Zhai.


    ¡±Yao Yao, don¡¯t get angry.¡±


    ¡±This Prince has opened his eyes. Mistaking a fisheye as a pearl and vice versa. It seems the people from Xiao Empire merely amount to this much,¡± Feng Shuo looked at Ling Luo with a faint smile, there was mockery at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡±You can say that again.¡±


    The crowd was discussing this matter spiritedly. The Mid-Autumn Banquet was originally held for daughters of each family to be selected for entry into the pce, but once Ning Meng Yao¡¯s identity was exposed, everyone¡¯s focus shifted to her and they had forgotten about today¡¯s event and its purpose.


    Mei Ruo Lin walked towards Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang, she looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°You have performed well, Qiao Tian Chang, we¡¯re really satisfied with you.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang raised his brows, there was a smile on his face: ¡°Elder sister, Brother-inw.¡±


    ¡±Ling Luo, you should know that we wanted to wash your Ling Residence in blood, but unfortunately Little Yao did not agree to it, it was because she said she was no longer rted to you,¡± Mei Ruo Lin looked at Ling Luo, she then continued saying: ¡°You said Little Yao never told you about her identity, but how sincere were you to her?¡±


    Ling Luo¡¯s lips pursed up, there was remorse and scorching radiance burning in his eyes.


    Xiao Zi Xuan felt the chills when she looked at Ning Meng Yao. It was no wonder that every time she sent people to assassinate her, they had directly been obstructed even before they found her and end up failing.


    But now that she has such an identity...... her line of sight quietly shifted andnded on Ling Luo. There was a cynical smile on Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s face.


    He still had not let her go.

 Chapter 292: Madly Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 292: Madly Jealous</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ling Luo had indeed not let it go, he was currently regretting why he had chosen Xiao Zi Xuan at that time. If he did not choose Xiao Zi Xuan, he would currently be someone everyone envies, and the person standing next to Ning Meng Yao would not be Qiao Tian Chang.


    Ling Luo looked at Ning Meng Yao with a gloomy expression. He gritted his teeth and said: ¡°I won¡¯t give up just like this,¡± He would snatch Ning Meng Yao back to his hands.


    He and Ning Meng Yao had a predestined marriage in their former life, one that Qiao Tian Chang did not have, he did not believe Ning Meng Yao would just forget about it.


    In her heart, she must definitely be angry with his choice, that was why she was treating him like this.


    The more he thought about it, the more Ling Luo thought it was a possibility. He stared at Ning Meng Yao, there was plundering madness in his eyes.


    Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t help but frown at that gaze. She did not like people looking at her with such a gaze, and she felt disgusted.


    ¡±Tian Chang, I do not like his gaze,¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s figure did not move, but Ling Luo was seen flying out. That speed shocked the surrounding crowd as they opened their eyes widely, how amazing was Qiao Tian Chang?


    Ling Luo fell to the ground and he spat a mouthful of blood. He climbed back up to his feet miserably and wiped the bloodstains at the corner of his mouth: ¡°Yao¡¯er, return to my side. I can forget about everything between you and Qiao Tian Chang.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian couldn¡¯t help butugh loudly hearing his words, even ghosts would be afraid of such a shameless person, and only he could say such words.


    The Marquis and Marquise had the same thoughts as Ling Luo, they were currently filled with regret. Why did the object Ling Luo being together with Ning Meng Yao at that time?


    The Marquise was frowning deeply, she felt it was all Ning Meng Yao¡¯s fault, if she had secretly revealed some hints, then things would not end up like this.


    Just thinking about all the lost glory, she was filled with hatred.


    Among the people from Ling Residence, Xiao Zi Xuan was considered the one with the most hatred. When she had lost almost everything, she was dealt another heavy blow.


    ¡±Meng Yao, everyone would have a time where they are frivolous, just as Ling Luo said, we won¡¯t mind.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao had been disgusted by Marquis Ling¡¯s words. Xiao Qi Feng and Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s bodies were trembling as they looked at Qiao Tian Chang with interest. They saw his face was already dark, and they had a joyful smile on their faces.


    ¡±Fortunately I did not have lunch, or else I would be puking right now. How could there be such a shameless person? And he¡¯s even a Marquis.¡± Mei Ruo Lin looked at Marquis Ling with disgust.


    Marquis Ling¡¯s face turned cold, but he suppressed his dissatisfaction after thinking about Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s identity.


    Mei Ruo Lin looked at Marquis Ling with a faint smile. She then turned and looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Yao¡¯er, we¡¯re really satisfied with this brother-inw, don¡¯t bring an ugly one back for us.¡±


    ¡±Elder Sister Mei, my head is fine,¡± Ning Meng Yao lowered her eyes and calmly said.


    Mei Ruo Lin waspletely at ease after hearing it.


    Nangong Che looked at Ning Meng Yao, his eyes were filled with madness: ¡°No matter what, I must get Ning Meng Yao,¡± As long as he obtained Ning Meng Yao, he did not need to worry about the throne.


    Nangong Yue shot a nce at Nangong Che: ¡°You can try if you wish to die,¡± Nangong Yue mocked.


    Nangong Che¡¯s expression turned cold: ¡°Nangong Yue, don¡¯t think that you are able to interfere in my matters just because you helped me a lot.¡±


    Nangong Yue sneered seeing Nangong Che not caring about anything: ¡°Since it¡¯s so, then do as you please, it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Does he think Ning Meng Yao was easy to deal with? Could a woman who could develop Tong Bao Zhai to such a stage be easily provoked?


    Nangong Che¡¯s expression became stiff. He snorted and no longer spoke. Even without her help, he would be able to obtain the throne. At that time...... Viciousness shed on Nangong Che¡¯s face, no matter who obstructed him would die.


    ¡±Your majesty, if there isn¡¯t anything, we would be taking our leave,¡± She wanted to know why Mei Ruo Lin suddenly appeared and revealed her identity.

 Chapter 293: Secretive Person

    <h4>Chapter 293: Secretive Person</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Ning Meng Yao and the others, then he nodded: ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao brought the others and left. Ling Luo looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s leaving figure with madness in his eyes.


    Minister Wei who had been observing the whole scene suddenly noticed the Emperor did not seem to be surprised after knowing Ning Meng Yao was the Master of Tong Bao Zhai.


    That means the Emperor had known about it long ago. Such a thought caused Minister Wei to feel a chill. If it was so, he needed to be careful.


    He turned his head at Wei Zi Xin and said in a serious tone: ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re thinking, but you better give it a rest. Don¡¯t create trouble for me, otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡±


    Right now, it was not whether she could do as she pleases. Even Nangong Yue was not as noble as Ning Meng Yao, so where does a mere daughter of a minister stand?


    Wei Zi Xin looked at Minister Wei with unwillingness. She wanted to retort, but Wei Ke Xin who was by the side spoke first: ¡°If you wish to drag the whole family through the mud, you can try.¡±


    The prestige of Tong Bao Zhai was not so easily provoked.


    Wei Zi Xin had an ugly expression as she looked at Wei Ke Xin: ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to bother with my matters. I think you are being jealous.¡±


    Wei Ke Xin looked at Wei Zi Xin mockingly. There was a smile filled with mockery at the corner of her mouth: ¡°Jealous? What do you have for me to be jealous of?¡±


    Regardless of looks or talent, she was much better than Wei Zi Xin, what was there for her to be jealous of?


    Minister Wei did not berate Wei Ke Xin this time. He had looked at Wei Zi Xin and scolded: Your elder sister is right, you better know your ce,¡± He then turned his head towards Madam Wei: ¡°Keep an eye on her, I¡¯ll hold you responsible if anything happens.¡±


    Madam Wei originally agreed to her daughter recing Ning Meng Yao to be the General¡¯s wife, but right now, there was a tremendous change in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s identity. The two could not bepared.


    After sighing, Madam Wei looked at her own daughter and said helplessly: ¡°Zi Xin, just give up.¡±


    ¡±I won¡¯t, I want to marry him, no matter what price must be paid,¡± Wei Zi Xin was still unwilling to give up, and she even said such words.


    Minister Wei¡¯s expression became really ugly in an instant. No matter what price must be paid? That means, she didn¡¯t care even if she destroyed the whole family?


    Xiao Qi Feng had been paying attention to everyone¡¯s actions. When he heard the words from Wei Family¡¯s side, the corner of his mouth twitched. This woman really would not give up until she¡¯s dead, she was simply asking for a beating.


    Because of the interlude, the banquet did not end in a perfect manner, but Xiao Qi Feng did not mind. He had smiled instead. His gazended on Marquis Ling and his family, and there was a mocking smile on his face.


    After Ning Meng Yao brought Mei Ruo Lin and the others back to the Great General¡¯s Residence, she waved for the servants to leave before looking at Mei Ruo Lin and Yu Feng: ¡°Elder Sister Mei, Brother-inw, why did you all appear here today? You even......¡±


    Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s expression became unusually solemn. She looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Yao Yao, be prepared, someone is investigating you. We did that to protect you.¡±


    ¡±Someone is investigating me? Who?¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned, she had always handled matters in a low profile manner, she didn¡¯t do anything radical, but someone was investigating her right now.


    Mei Ruo Lin shook her head: ¡°We do not know who it is yet, what we do know is that person belongs to the Ling Empire,¡± If it wasn¡¯t because of so, they would not have revealed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s identity.


    Although Ning Meng Yao was protected by Qiao Tian Chang right now, they were still not at ease. Only by revealing her identity would they feel reassured.


    No matter who it was, they would not dare to simply take action after knowing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s identity. After all, Tong Bao Zhai could not be easily provoked.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°Ling Empire...... Could it be rted to Nangong Che?¡± She had thought of Nangong Che¡¯s visit.


    Mei Ruo Lin snorted with disdain: ¡°No, Nangong Che does not have such authority but there¡¯s no need for you to worry, we noticed that person does not seem to have any bad intentions, but we are currently still unsure about his purpose.¡±


    However, they had rushed over because of that.

 Chapter 294: News

    <h4>Chapter 294: News</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    There was a hint of worry in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes: ¡°What Elder Sister means is that Yao Yao might be in danger?¡±


    Mei Ruo Lin nodded: ¡°There¡¯s a possibility.¡±


    ¡°I know what to do,¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s gaze gradually turned cold.


    Seeing Qiao Tian Chang act that way, Ning Meng Yao pulled his hand and appeased him: ¡°Tian Chang, don¡¯t worry, nobody will be able to harm me.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I¡¯m still worried,¡± Qiao Tian Chang furrowed his brows tightly. He was really worried.


    Ning Meng Yao went quiet and she looked at Qiao Tian Chang. She opened her mouth after a long while: ¡°I¡¯ll call you along wherever I go in the future.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s lips twitched and she had a helpless expression when she saw the two still flirting during such a tense atmosphere: ¡°Can you two pay attention to the situation?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang turned his head and looked at Mei Ruo Lin: ¡°Is elder sister feeling jealous? If so, Brother-inw is just by your side, we won¡¯t mind.¡±


    The corner of Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s lips twitched. She looked at Yu Feng who was acting cute after Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words before turning her head away while feeling speechless: ¡°But I mind.¡±


    Yu Feng looked at Mei Ruo Lin unhappily: ¡°Dear, how could you turn away from me?¡± His eyes were watery as he spoke.


    Mei Ruo Lin rubbed her temples in a helpless manner. Can¡¯t this person act more normal? She really wished to beat him up.


    ¡±Behave a little more normal.¡±


    ¡±But you turn away from me,¡± Yu Feng¡¯s expression was filled with grievance.


    Mei Ruo Lin was like a deted balloon after seeing Yu Feng acting like that, and she said helplessly: ¡°No I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡±Really?¡±


    ¡±Really.¡±


    ¡±I knew my dear treats me the best,¡± He pulled her into his embrace as he spoke and stroke her face.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at their interaction and found it really interesting. He felt Mei Ruo Lin was always at a disadvantage against Yu Feng every single time even though she would seem to have the upper hand on the surface.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at her brother-inw speechlessly and felt a headacheing: ¡°Brother-inw, can you be a bit more normal?¡±


    Yu Feng hugged Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s waist with both hands, then he ced his chin on her shoulder as he looked up at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°But which part of me isn¡¯t normal?¡±


    ¡±Forget it, Elder Sister, the reason you are here isn¡¯t only because of this, right?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked as she looked at the two.


    If it was because of that little bit of news, there wasn¡¯t a need for the two of them to appear at the same time. It did not match their temperaments.


    Mei Ruo Lin nodded. She looked at Ning Meng Yao and there was a hint of hesitation in her eyes.


    ¡±What does elder sister wish to say?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Mei Ruo Lin with doubt, she had never seen Mei Ruo Lin with such an expression.


    After looking at Ning Meng Yao for some time, Mei Ruo Lin sighed and said helplessly: ¡°Little Yao, there¡¯s some news regarding the matter you had us investigate.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s body became slightly stiff. she lifted her head and looked at Mei Ruo Lin: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡±Your mother is very likely the Eldest Princess, but nobody knows where she is right now. She¡¯s been missing for over a dozen years,¡± Mei Ruo Lin began frowning as she spoke.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes shone: ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡±You¡¯re not disappointed?¡±


    ¡±What¡¯s there to be disappointed? It has been so many years,¡± Her body had always been emitting strong resentment ever since she arrived, and that resentment was directed towards the unfairness of the world. At that time, she had promised the original owner of this body, who was at deathbed, that she would investigate her life and find her parents. She would make the world know that she was not a bast*rd child, that she also had parents.


    Because of that, as her power gradually rose, she began investigating. Finally, there was now some news.


    ¡±Little Yao¡¯er, there is no need to feel too disappointed, there¡¯s also someone else looking for her,¡± Yu Feng who was by the side suddenly spoke as he looked at Ning Meng Yao solemnly.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes shed brightly: ¡°Is it Nangong Yan?¡±


    ¡±Nope, it¡¯s the person investigating you. He¡¯s also investigating about your mother and you at the same time,¡± Yu Feng shook his head. He found that person to be awfully strange. It was only until recently that they managed to obtain information that the Eldest Princess and Ning Meng Yao had a mother-daughter rtionship.

 Chapter 295: Without The Freedom To Act Independently

    <h4>Chapter 295: Without The Freedom To Act Independently</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    But that person had begun investigating Little Yao¡¯er a little after finding out her rtionship with the Eldest Princess. That caused them to feel worried.


    Ning Meng Yao furrowed her brows tightly. Nothing good happened ever since she arrived at the capital with many incidents disrupting her life. It caused her to be really upset and even felt disgusted. ¡°Yao Yao, don¡¯t worry, no matter who it is, they would eventually reveal themselves,¡± Qiao Tian Chang felt worried seeing Ning Meng Yao acting like that, and he said so to appease her.


    However, Ning Meng Yao gently shook her head: ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m thinking about.¡±


    ¡±Oh?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked doubtfully at Ning Meng Yao. He did not understand what she meant.


    Ning Meng Yao gently sighed: ¡°I¡¯m missing the days in White Mountain Vige. Aftering here, troubles never seem to vanish.¡±


    ¡±Indeed. Let¡¯s return after everything is over, alright?¡± That ce was where they first met. He wished to go back as well.


    There was too much fighting and scheming in the capital. He knew Ning Meng Yao did not like it, and neither did he.


    Mei Ruo Lin looked at Ning Meng Yao with a smile: ¡°People are trying their best to remain here, but the both of you actually wish to return to that remote vige,¡± But that ce was indeed not bad, especially where their house was located.


    ¡°Elder Sister Mei, you should know that I¡¯m morefortable there. This ce just makes me feel ufortable,¡± She wouldn¡¯t have lived in seclusion if she liked such a life.


    Just based on her identity, she could live a high-profile life, but she did not. It was because she did not wish to.


    Mei Ruo Lin found it funny as she looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Of course I know your thoughts, but there are times when you don¡¯t have the freedom to behave independently.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao remained silent without replying. She knew what Mei Ruo Lin meant. Her life was destined not to be peaceful after she decided to be with Qiao Tian Chang.


    ¡±Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll return sooner orter,¡± Qiao Tian Chang couldn¡¯t help but tofort her as he did not wish to see her upset.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded. She believed Qiao Tian Chang. He would always fulfill his promises to her.


    Mei Ruo Lin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle: ¡°The two of you are really meant for each other, you both hate such a life.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Mei Ruo Lin without saying anything. This time, Qiao Tian Chang seemed to have other thoughts.


    The people¡¯s gazes in tonight¡¯s banquet was clear to Qiao Tian Chang that the Great General¡¯s Residence would not be too peaceful in theing days. It was especially true for Nangong Che¡¯s gaze after knowing Yao Yao¡¯s identity. Nangong Che¡¯s gaze really made him really wish he could gouge out those eyes.


    ¡±I will call over the rest over,¡± Qiao Tian Chang suddenly said.


    ¡±The rest?¡± Ning Meng Yao blinked in surprise She did not understand what he meant.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand and rubbed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head. The corner of his mouth curled up: ¡°They are like Luo An and Lin Zi You but they have their own duties. They are always in the training grounds after the war and never left. There¡¯s ten of them, and they aren¡¯t weak. I will be more at ease with them around too.¡±


    ¡±So that¡¯s what you meant,¡± Ning Meng Yao understood and nodded. She did not ask anymore, but she was somewhat curious what those people are like.


    Yu Feng immediatelyughed: ¡°It seems like our preparation is for naught.¡±


    ¡±Huh?¡± Both at the looked at Yu Feng at the same time, there was doubt in their eyes.


    ¡±When we arrived, we investigated Nangong Che¡¯s adviser is a native of Southern Xinjiang. Not only that, there¡¯s a newly developed drug which could control people¡¯s minds, that person ns to use it on Little Yao¡¯er, making use of you,¡± Yu Feng looked at Ning Meng Yao and said word for word.


    ¡±Yu Feng, what¡¯s going on?¡± Mei Ruo Lin was not informed about this matter, she suddenly exploded when she suddenly heard Yu Feng mention it. Someone actually intends to transform her precious younger sister into a puppet, she wouldn¡¯t allow it to happen.


    Yu Feng felt a headache seeing the agitated Mei Ruo Lin. He shouldn¡¯t have brought it up if he knew: ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be agitated and listen to me.¡±


    ¡±Go on,¡± Mei Ruo Lin urged impatiently.


    ¡±Nangong Che is actually not as outstanding as the rumors says he is. It only because of that adviser by his side.¡±

 Chapter 296: Search For The Spiritual Fox

    <h4>Chapter 296: Search For The Spiritual Fox</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Feng Yu¡¯s words confused Ning Meng Yao and the others: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡±Nangong Che¡¯s adviser is a native of Southern Xinjiang and his status is not low. We will have to investigate why he is by his side. I have obtained some recent news regarding that drug, you two have a look,¡± He took out a piece of paper and passed to Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao as he spoke.


    Qiao Tian Chang opened and read it, his body became icy cold after reading it.


    If they really used such a drug on Ning Meng Yao, the results would be...... Qiao Tian Chang really did not dare to think about it.


    Seeing Qiao Tian Chang acting that way, Ning Meng Yao reached out her hand and held his cold hand: ¡°Tian Chang, nothing will happen to me,¡± Even if she forgot everything, she would not forget Qiao Tian Chang.


    Not only was that drug able to control a person¡¯s mind, it would even slowly devour that person¡¯s memory,pletely transforming them into a puppet. It was no wonder Qiao Tian Chang was so terrified.


    Qiao Tian Chang hugged Ning Meng Yao tightly: ¡°Stay as far away from Nangong Che as possible. You must not touch anything rted to him, and bring Qing Shuang along with you.¡±


    ¡±I know,¡± Ning Meng Yao was unable to retort Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words, she could only nod and agree no matter what he said.


    Qiao Tian Chang was still feeling a little worried, but he recalled Ning Meng Yao was currently different from the past, he was then slightly at ease.


    ¡±There¡¯s no need for you all to be so worried, as long as we can find the sacred being of Southern Xinjiang, these drugs would have no effect on you all,¡± That drug was after all made from Gu worms[1], the sacred being of Southern Xinjiang could restrain all Gu worms.


    ¡±What is the sacred being of Southern Xinjiang?¡± Qiao Tian Chang frowned and asked in doubt.


    ¡±A spiritual fox, the blood of that spiritual fox can cure many different types of poisons, its teeth are extremely poisonous. Not only so, the stronger the Gu worm, the more nourishment it is to it. The people of Southern Xinjiang regard it as a sacred being, we have always been searching for it but there¡¯s still no news,¡± Yu Feng was deted when he spoke until that point.


    However, Ning Meng Yao had smiled instead: ¡°Having a solution is better than having none.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang felt it was true, he then summoned Lin Zi You: ¡°Zi You, send Nan Qi to Southern Xinjiang to find the spiritual fox.¡±


    Lin Zi You who came in a hurry was stunned as he looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Boss, you really want to send Little Qi back?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang inhaled a deep breath and closed his eyes: ¡°I also don¡¯t hope to send him over if possible, it¡¯s just that this matter cannot be dyed,¡± Qiao Tian Chang told Lin Zi You about matter regarding Nangong Che¡¯s adviser as well as the drug they had just refined.


    Lin Zi You also knew the importance of that matter after hearing it, he immediately nodded: ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it properly.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang was at ease and nodded: ¡°I¡¯m always satisfied with the way you handle things. Go on.¡±


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°There¡¯s a Southern Xinjiang native by your side?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded: ¡°Yes, Nan Qi and Nan Yu are brothers we rescued when we were younger, they were viewed as ominous by Southern Xinjiang natives and had been chased out. They almost died but was saved by me and Qi Feng. They¡¯ve always followed us after that,¡± After that, their rtionship became closer, just like actual brothers.


    Ning Meng Yao understood and nodded: ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡±Nan Yu will also being back. With him and Qing Shuang around, I ampletely at ease,¡± Nan Yu had a great talent for raising Gu worms. He had raised quite a number of Gu worms, and every single one of them was amazing but they had never seen it before.


    Yu Feng remained silent for a while and looked at Qiao Tian Chang as the two of them spoke: ¡°Are you certain those two can be trusted?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded: ¡°Yes, we rescued the two from a pile of dead bodies, they would have already died at that time if it wasn¡¯t for their bodies that were different from an ordinary person,¡± He remembered when he rescued the two, they only had half a breath remaining in them, if it wasn¡¯t for Nan Yu¡¯s hatred for Southern Xinjiang supporting him, the brothers would have died long ago even before getting rescued.


    Some had found them strange. In fact, Xiao Qi Feng had examined them and verified there was nothing wrong with the two, other than the enmity towards Southern Xinjiang.


    [1]: Parasitic worms

 Chapter 297: News About Southern Xinjiang

    <h4>Chapter 297: News About Southern Xinjiang</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    A family of over a dozen died in the hands of the people from Southern Xinjiang, it was all because they were close to Gu worms since birth and had been selected by the Southern Xinjiang Gu King.


    Choosing a King in Southern Xinjiang waspletely different from the outside. Itpletely depended on the Gu King¡¯s choice. The person chosen by the Gu King would be the next King of Southern Xinjiang.


    Nan Yu was eight-years-old when he was chosen by the Gu King, but his family met a catastrophe even before they could celebrate. The eight-year-old Nan Yu brought the six-year-old Nan Qi to escape. They escaped from the people sent by the King of Southern Xinjiang and were heavily injured to the brink of death. They would¡¯ve died if they had not encountered them.


    ¡±Since it¡¯s so, then so be it,¡± Yu Feng nodded.


    With someone who understands Southern Xinjiang Gu worms, it was like adding wings on a tiger.


    ¡±By the way, there¡¯s still one matter, the Southern Xinjiang Gu King is actually in Nan Yu¡¯s body,¡± Qiao Tian Chang leaked another explosive news just when they were heaving a sigh of relief.


    Yu Feng was filled with disbelief as he looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Are your words true?¡±


    ¡±Yes, after the Southern Xinjiang Gu King selects a sessor, it would remember the other party¡¯s smell and would find a way to be by his side no matter where he is,¡± Qiao Tian Chang told them the incident he heard from Nan Yu.


    The sessor to be South Xinjiang¡¯s King must possess the Gu King.


    The person beside Nangong Che should be someone sent by the current King of Southern Xinjiang. He must havee to the Central ins to search for the Gu King.


    ¡±I see now,¡± Yu Feng never imagined he would actually hear such history, it was really surprising.


    Ning Meng Yao was feeling very curious: ¡°What use is the Gu King?¡±


    Yu Feng suddenly pped his head: ¡°Look at me, how could I forget. No matter what Gu worm it is, it is useless in front of the Gu King. After all, they are drugs created from Gu worms.¡±


    ¡±So?¡±


    ¡±So, even if that drug is eaten, no problem would happen with the Gu King present, it¡¯s because the Gu King would devour the Gu worms,¡± He had never thought of the Gu King earlier as he had been too focused on the illusory spiritual fox.


    Feng Yu¡¯s words allowed Qiao Tian Chang to be even more at ease: ¡°Then it¡¯s good, I¡¯ll ask Nan Yu to hurry over.¡±


    ¡°Tian Chang, then we¡¯ll be leaving our precious with you,¡± Ning Meng Yao had many problems in hand, and there was still that person investigating Ning Meng Yao. They could only confirm that he bore no ill intention temporarily, but who knows if he would keep it that way? She felt it was better to be safe than sorry.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded: ¡°Yao Yao is also my precious.¡±


    Mei Ruo Lin shot a nce at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°And she is our younger sister.¡±


    ¡±And she is my wife,¡± Qiao Tian Chang was unswayed as he said.


    Mei Ruo Lin was speechless. Fine, the status of a wife was much stronger than the status of a younger sister.


    Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t help butugh seeing the two of them arguing. The heavy pressure pressing down on her heart seemed to be lifted.


    In the temporary residence, Nangong Che was looking at Nangong Yue with a gloomy expression: ¡°Nangong Yue, you¡¯re really trash.¡±


    Nangong Yue narrowed her eyes as she looked at Nangong Che but did not retort him, it was not because she did not dare to, it was because she felt it was unnecessary.


    The adviser by Nangong Che¡¯s side looked at Nangong Che. There was mockery shing pass his eyes: ¡°What your highness needs to do right now isn¡¯t to point fingers, but to find a way to approach Ning Meng Yao.¡±


    Nangong Che closed his mouth, it was indeed the most important matter at hand.


    After ncing at Nangong Yue, Nangong Che suddenly had an idea: ¡°Think of a way to approach Ning Meng Yao and be her friend.¡±


    Nangong Yue looked at Nangong Che with her eyes wide opened filled with disbelief. She had a strange feeling that something was wrong with Nangong Che¡¯s head.


    She had just argued with Ning Meng Yao in the banquet earlier and he wanted her to approach Ning Meng Yao now? Only someone who had a problem with his head would have such an idea.


    ¡±Are you serious?¡±


    ¡±Nangong Yue, don¡¯t forget your position,¡± Nangong Che looked coldly at Nangong Yue as he said angrily.


    Nangong Yue sneered: ¡°I¡¯m unable to do it, find another way to approach Ning Meng Yao yourself.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao had embarrassed her earlier, yet he still wanted her to approach Ning Meng Yao? She wasn¡¯t so foolish.

 Chapter 298: Wish To Wipe Away Everything

    <h4>Chapter 298: Wish To Wipe Away Everything</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Nangong Che red at Nangong Yue and wanted to say something, but he was stopped by the person by his side: ¡°Your highness, the Princess is indeed not suitable to handle this matter, we need to make other arrangements,¡± That person said to Nangong Che as he looked at him.


    But he felt even more disdainful towards Nangong Che in his heart, he really didn¡¯t know how such a brainless person was able to be a Prince.


    Although Nangong Che was feeling dissatisfied, he still nodded: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡±I will arrange for it.¡±


    ¡±Then I¡¯ll be troubling you,¡± Nangong Che nodded with satisfaction. There was no need for him to worry.


    That person held even more disdain towards the current Nangong Che, but he had high regards towards Nangong Yue. It was a pity, she was a Princess and not a Prince.


    At the same time, in Ling Residence, Xiao Zi Xuan was in front of Ling Luo, her face was filled with mockery: ¡°Why? Are you feeling intense regret after giving up on such a treasure?¡±


    Ling Luo did not wish to talk to her at all right now. He remained silent and did not even cast a nce at her.


    Xiao Zi Xuan felt her heart turn cold due to his actions, they were at least husband and wife and had been together for two or three years, no matter what, there should be some feelings, but that man had remained heartless.


    Shouldn¡¯t she have known it since a long time ago? Ning Meng Yao could be said to be his childhood sweetheart, but he gave up on her for power. That was Ling Luo, a very selfish person.


    ¡±Ling Luo, you have nothing to say? Do you still remember the words you said when we were first together? I¡¯m sure you said those words to Ning Meng Yao too, right? It¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s very smart, while I¡¯m a fool who believed your words,¡± Xiao Zi Xuan mocked herself and startedughing.


    Ling Luo¡¯s expression became even uglier, he red at Xiao Zi Xuan: ¡°Silence.¡±


    ¡±Why? Have I poked your sore spot, causing you to be dissatisfied?¡± Xiao Zi Xuan not only provoked him further, she even looked at him mockingly.


    If she knew such a day would arrive, she would definitely not have chosen Ling Luo.


    Ling Luo red at Xiao Zi Xuan and coldly said: ¡°If you want to die, I can fulfill that for you.¡±


    ¡±Die? You think I¡¯m afraid of death?¡± Xiao Zi Xuanughed loudly.


    She had already lost everything. In the past, she thought she still had Xiao Residence, but her heart turned cold after seeing how her father treated Ning Meng Yao during the banquet.


    She was aware that Ning Meng Yao was someone special to him, then there was also her mother who seemed to know something.


    Perhaps she should return and ask her what was going on.


    Ling Luo looked at Xiao Zi Xuan with a cold gaze for a long time, he suddenly said: ¡°I¡¯ll give you the divorce documents and let you go.¡±


    His words caused Xiao Zi Xuan to open her eyes in disbelief as she looked at Ling Luo: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡±I said I¡¯ll divorce you, you and I will no longer be rted from now onwards,¡± Ling Luo said coldly.


    Xiao Zi Xuan knew he was very ruthless, but she never imagined he would be so ruthless.


    She pointed her trembling finger at Ling Luo, her expression unusually pale: ¡°Ling Luo, I¡¯ve really misread you, you think Ning Meng Yao would change her mind after divorcing me? I¡¯m telling you that it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Betrayal was betrayal, he was actually using such a method to get Ning Meng Yao to return to his side, it was simply a pipe dream.


    ¡±There¡¯s no need for you to be concerned with my matters.¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan suddenlyughed, no matter how one saw it, that smile was really eerie: ¡°Ling Luo, you all should have an agreement with Nangong Che, right?¡±


    Ling Luo¡¯s expression immediately changed: ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m spouting nonsense? Ling Luo, you really think I¡¯m a foolish woman? I know everything you did,¡± She hade to know about it by ident. She left the house nning to personally buy some things for her child, but she saw Ling Luo and his father, as well as Nangong Che, enter a restaurant which attracted her attention.


    She sent someone to inquire and she never imagined she would obtain something unexpected that would really satisfy her.


    Ling Luo stared at Xiao Zi Xuan and spoke after some time: ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡±Nothing, I just want to remain in Ling Residence.¡±

 Chapter 299: Stopped At The Entrance

    <h4>Chapter 299: Stopped At The Entrance</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ling Luo quietly looked at Xiao Zi Xuan: ¡°I don¡¯t have any feelings towards you.¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan nodded and was not surprised. She looked at Ling Luo: ¡°Whom do you have feelings for? Is it Ning Meng Yao? Stop kidding.¡±


    If he had feelings for her, Ning Meng Yao wouldn¡¯t have be the Great General¡¯s wife, she would have been the heiress of Ling Marquis Residence.


    Ling Luo shot a nce at Xiao Zi Xuan: ¡°That has got nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s indeed nothing to do with me,¡± Xiao Zi Xuanughed. She wanted to see how Ling Luo would make Ning Meng Yao change her mind.


    With such an outstanding man like Qiao Tian Chang around, would she fancy a person like Ling Luo? Xiao Zi Xuan felt it was impossible.


    Xiao Zi Xuan did not wish to continue looking at Ling Luo¡¯s face after obtaining the answer she wanted. She turned around and left. After returning to her own courtyard, she looked at her child in the cradle, there was a motherly radiance on her face: ¡°Baby, mother only have you left, no matter what, mother will get you treated, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Looking at Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s departing figure, Ling Luo¡¯s mind was filled with Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s words, he had an embarrassed expression, how could he not understand Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s meaning?


    But so what? He was certain Ning Meng Yao would definitely return to his side.


    With such thoughts, Ling Luo went to meet Marquis Ling and told him about it. Marquis Ling also agreed with Ling Luo¡¯s decision, as long as Ning Meng Yao became his wife, Ling Residence would rise to a new height. At that time, even Xiao Qi Feng had to be courteous towards them.


    Once things had developed to that point, he would have ways to allow Xiao Qi Feng to regret the way he treated Ling Residence.


    ¡±I¡¯ll let you take care of this, you must handle it properly,¡± Marquis Ling said to Ling Luo in a serious manner.


    Ling Luo nodded: ¡°I know.¡±


    He wanted to seed more than Marquis Ling, he still had some feelings for Ning Meng Yao. Right now there was still a chance, which was why he agreed to it.


    After obtaining Marquis Ling¡¯s support, Ling Luo headed to the Great General¡¯s Residence.


    He was obstructed once he arrived at the gate, Ling Luo looked at them: ¡°I want to meet General Qiao.¡±


    ¡±General does not have the time,¡± The person at the gate said without even blinking.


    ¡±What is he busy with?¡±


    ¡±We do not know,¡± Those people were lying through their teeth. They had just seen the General apanying his wife. There was also her elder sister and brother-inw present, and they had gone out to y. But the General had instructed them to say he would not meet anyone no matter who it was, of course, Prince Qi and the Emperor were an exception.


    Ling Luo shot a nce at them, their expressions did not seem to be lying, he could only turn and leave while in doubt.


    However, on his way back, Ling Luo saw Qiao Tian Chang shopping with Ning Meng Yao. They seemed leisurely, they did not seem to be too busy.


    His expression immediately became really ugly, he had been yed.


    Ling Luo walked towards them: ¡°Yao¡¯er, why are you here?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao raised her eyebrows and looked at him: ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here? Could I be that I¡¯m prohibited from being here?¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    ¡±Then what do you mean?¡± Ning Meng Yao scoff at him, by questioning her in such a justified manner, it was so easy to tell what he wanted to do.


    Ling Luo¡¯s expression was stiff, he looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s dissatisfied expression: ¡°Yao¡¯er, must you really treat me like this?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was directly angered, what did she do to be criticized like that?


    ¡±Tian Chang, what did I do?¡±


    ¡±Nothing, let¡¯s go back, brother-inw and the others should be back by now,¡± They had booked a meal at Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s restaurant. They had only gone shopping for a while and never imagined they would encounter such a person which disgusted them.


    Ling Luo looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°This matter is between me and Yao¡¯er, it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ling Luo with a faint smile, he calmly said: ¡°She is my wife, her matters are my matters.¡±


    ¡±Yao¡¯er hates such a person the most.¡±


    ¡±Yao Yao, do you hate me?¡±


    ¡±Why would I?¡± Regardless of whether Qiao Tian Chang putting up an act in front of Ling Luo, she had never hated him.


    ¡±Ling Luo, stop bothering my life, I¡¯m living very well.¡±

 Chapter 300: One-Sided Beating

    <h4>Chapter 300: One-Sided Beating</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    She was indeed getting by very well right now, there was no need for him to think about her.


    Ling Luo looked at Ning Meng Yao for a while and said: ¡°Yao¡¯er, return to my side.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s aura instantly became cold, to dare steal his wife in front of him, did he treat him as a dead person?


    He walked a few steps to Ling Luo¡¯s side, he grabbed his cor andnded a heavy punch on his face.


    He looked at Ling Luo: ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of rtionship you had in the past, but Yao Yao is my wife right now. Ling Luo, you better stay as far away from her as possible.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao stood by the side and watched indifferently, she did not seem to see Ling Luo being beaten.


    ¡±Tian Chang, let¡¯s go,¡± Ning Meng Yao suddenly spoke, she did not wish to continue being entangled with that person.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded, he turned around and walked towards Ning Meng Yao. However, the moment he turned around, the sound of the wind could be hearding from his back.


    He narrowed his eyes, his body was emitting an icy cold aura, right before Ling Luo¡¯s palm couldnd on Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s back, Qiao Tian Chang turned around, lifted his hand and stopped his attack.


    He originally wanted to give Ning Meng Yao face and did not wish to go overboard, but Ling Luo was asking for a beating. He looked at him and sneered: ¡°If you wish to die, I¡¯ll help you fulfill it.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang pushed Ning Meng Yao to the side, letting her leave the battle circle, he then turned around and faced Ling Luo.


    Although Ling Luo had been training in martial arts ever sinceing here, he did not have as muchbat experience as Qiao Tian Chang.


    Who was Qiao Tian Chang? The Great General of Xiao Empire, an existence akin to a war god, his martial prowess could be said to be trained through life and death experiences, how would Ling Luo be able to beat Qiao Tian Chang who had climbed out from a pile of corpses?


    Qiao Tian Chang soon gained the upper hand, no, to be more precise, Ling Luo did not have the slightest chance to retaliate ever since they began fighting. He was pressured down and beaten by Qiao Tian Chang.


    In the end, Qiao Tian Chang grabbed Ling Luo¡¯s neck and ended the battle.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked coldly at Ling Luo who had an ugly expression: ¡°Ling Luo, I have a bad temper, don¡¯t challenge my limits,¡± He strongly pushed him away after speaking and walked towards Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Dear, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡±Alright,¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled and nodded, she took the handkerchief in her hand and wiped the stain on his face.


    Ling Luo¡¯s face was filled with haze and hatred seeing Ning Meng Yao not paying him any heed and was being intimate with Qiao Tian Chang instead.


    He would not allow other people to obtain the things he could not have, no matter who it was.


    Ling Luo looked gloomily at the people by the side watching themotion: ¡°What are you all looking at? Get lost!¡±


    The people in the surroundings were shocked by Ling Luo¡¯s horrifying appearance, they quickly moved away, but they were still whispering among themselves.


    While walking on the road, Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°You don¡¯t me me for beating him up?¡±


    ¡±Why should I me you?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked weirdly at Qiao Tian Chang, there was doubt in her eyes, it seemed like she did not understand Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s meaning.


    Qiao Tian Chang was stunned, he asked that question because he saw Ning Meng Yao being quiet and was unwilling to talk.


    ¡±Let¡¯s go if there¡¯s nothing,¡± It was fine as long as she did not me him.


    Ning Meng Yao found it funny as she looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°You are my husband, he has nothing to do with me. I won¡¯t me you no matter what you do.¡± Furthermore, it was Ling Luo who provoked him first.


    Hearing Ning Meng Yao say ¡®you are my husband¡¯, Qiao Tian Chang had a joyful smile on his face, all the uneasiness in his heart hadpletely vanished.


    When the two of them arrived at the restaurant, Mei Ruo Lin and Yu Feng had already arrived. They looked at the two who werete, Yu Feng had a faint smile as he looked at the two: ¡°Coming sote, what misdeed were you all up to?¡± His look was really asking for a beating.


    Ning Meng Yao had ck lines above her head as she looked at Yu Feng, she said in a speechless manner: ¡°Brother-inw, can you have more healthy thoughts?¡±


    Yu Feng blinked innocently: ¡°When did my thoughts be unhealthy? It¡¯s you who had misinterpreted what I meant, right?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head was throbbing, she really wanted to beat Yu Feng up.


    ¡±Yao Yao, don¡¯t bother with him, he¡¯s just sexually frustrated,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said some shocking words.


    Yu Feng just so happened to be drinking tea, after hearing Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words, he directly spat out a mouthful of tea, he pointed his trembling finger at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Damn brat, what did you say? Say that again!¡±

 Chapter 301: My Precious

    <h4>Chapter 301: My Precious</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang shot a nce at Yu Feng and snorted: ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time, you¡¯re sexually frustrated.¡±


    ¡±Damn brat, you¡¯re asking for a beating,¡± Yu Feng immediately stood up and looked gloomily at Qiao Tian Chang.


    ¡±Brother-inw, you¡¯re ashamed into anger because he said correctly?¡± If he wasn¡¯t ashamed into anger, why would he be so agitated?


    ¡±Littless, you¡¯re getting less and less cute, be careful that nobody wants you,¡± Yu Feng gritted his teeth, he couldn¡¯t beat and scold thatss, therefore shouldn¡¯t he criticize her?


    However, Ning Meng Yao did not give him the opportunity to do so, she said bluntly: ¡°I¡¯m already married.¡±


    The corner of Yu Feng¡¯s mouth was twitching as he looked at Ning Meng Yao, he had indeed forgotten about it.


    ¡±To think that we rushed over to find you, and this how you treat us? Is there no justice at all?¡± Yu Feng said miserably, it was as if he had been wronged.


    The way he acted caused the veins on Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s forehead to start pumping incessantly.


    ¡±Elder Sister Mei, you¡¯ve got to restrain this demon to prevent him from harming people,¡± Her brother-inw would go crazy from time to time, only Mei Ruo Lin was able to control him once he acted crazily.


    Mei Ruo Lin shot a nce at Yu Feng: ¡°That¡¯s enough, return to where you came from if you continue acting.¡±


    Yu Feng immediate sat down and stopped talking, he seemed to bepletely different from the mad person he was a while ago.


    The change happened really quickly, making Qiao Tian Chang feel speechless, this person was really amazing.


    ¡±Little Yao¡¯er, why did you arrive sote?¡± Mei Ruo Lin frowned and asked as she looked at the two.


    It was still fine when not mentioned, but once it was brought up, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust.


    ¡±We met Ling Luo along the way,¡± Ning Meng Yao did not even want to mention Ling Luo¡¯s name right now.


    Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s expression became gloomy in an instant: ¡°He came to find trouble with you two?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao felt annoyed as she pressed on her forehead: ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it, I feel sick just saying it.¡±


    A filthy man still thinking of trying in vain to ask her back to his side, he was simply shameless, why didn¡¯t she notice Ling Luo having the hidden quality of scum in the past?


    ¡±I¡¯ll stop asking since you do not wish to speak, just don¡¯t let yourself get bullied,¡± Mei Ruo Lin stopped digging into it seeing she did not wish to speak, she could only advise softly.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder Sister, of course I won¡¯t be bullied,¡± As long as the current her does not bully anyone, those people would burn incense and thank profusely, which blind fool would dare bully her?


    She reached out her hand and pinched Ning Meng Yao¡¯s cheek: ¡°Oh you, you still need to be careful, don¡¯t be schemed against by others.¡±


    This girl was so pure and innocent, she was really afraid she would be schemed against by others, something bad would happen when the timees.


    ¡°I know, but isn¡¯t Tian Chang still around?¡± Ning Meng Yao understood Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s meaning, she was an innocent and pure girl in their eyes, they were not at ease with anything she did. If she wasn¡¯t already married, Mei Ruo Lin and Yu Feng would have forcefully brought her away.


    Ning Meng Yao was right in her thinking, Mei Ruo Lin and the others really had such thoughts before but had given up on the ideater on, since Ning Meng Yao was already married and had her own family, they couldn¡¯t act like when she was still all alone and directly bring her away.


    Ning Meng Yao walked to Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s side, she reached out and pulled her arm: ¡°Elder sister Mei, I know you¡¯re worried about me, but I have Tian Chang now, nobody can harm me.¡±


    Mei Ruo Lin looked at Ning Meng Yao with aplicated expression, she then nodded helplessly: ¡°I¡¯ll trust him since you said so.¡±


    Yu Feng looked at Qiao Tian Chang and said harshly: ¡°I don¡¯t care what you n to do after today, I only hope you put Little Yao¡¯er¡¯s safety as your priority, she is our precious.¡±


    ¡±She¡¯s also my precious,¡± Qiao Tian Chang only said so and did not give Yu Feng any assurances.


    He had already allowed Ning Meng Yao to be injured once, he would not allow any harm to befall her again this time, no matter who it was, as long as they wish to harm her, they must be prepared to die.


    Yu Feng looked at Qiao Tian Chang for a while before shifting his gaze.

 Chapter 302

    Yu Feng and Mei Ruo Lin left the capital after their meal, they needed to watch over Yulin Vi. Ning Meng Yao was over here, they needed to help Ning Meng Yao watch her back, providing her with enough information at the right time.


    Mei Ruo Lin and Yu Feng came in a hurry and left in a hurry. Ning Meng Yao was slightly disappointed and depressed.


    "After this matter is over, I¡¯ll take you to travel all over the ce, when the timees, I¡¯ll bring you to meet them if so wish to," Qiao Tian Chang whispered softly in her ears.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded weakly and without strength, she also knew there was no banquet thatsted forever, they had their own lives to live. They had rushed back for her sake, but she was still feeling reluctant to part with them, she did not wish to see them busy rushing around.


    Qiao Tian Chang pulled her into his embrace and silently consoled her: "I¡¯ll always be by your side."


    "I know."


    After Mei Ruo Lin and Yu Feng left, the General¡¯s Residence became much quieter, however, it was only on the surface. Qiao Tian Chang had secretly sent away the people who arrived at the General¡¯s Residence to meet Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao originally wanted to head out with Qing Shuang, but the moment she stepped out the door, she saw Xiao Zi Xuan standing outside, she was looking at her with an unpleasant gaze.


    When Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s saw Ning Meng Yao ignore here and simply left without even batting an eyelid, her expression turned green and pale, and it was really ugly.


    "Ning Meng Yao, stop right there!," Xiao Zi Xuan shouted after being shamed into anger.


    Ning Meng Yao halted her footsteps and looked at Xiao Zi Xuan: "You¡¯ve something for me?"


    "Ning Meng Yao, how can you be so shameless? You are already married and yet you still seduce my husband, I wonder if Qiao Tian Chang knows about this matter?" Xiao Zi Xuan red at Ning Meng Yao as she gnashed her teeth and said.


    Qing Shuang was stunned, she wanted to take action but was stopped by Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao walked towards Xiao Zi Xuan, she then looked at her indifferently: "You said that I seduced Ling Luo? What does he have that is worth me seducing him?" Ning Meng Yao only found Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s words to be funny.


    "You......"


    "What about me? Could Ling Luo bepared to Tian Chang? I have such a good husband, would I still go around seducing others? Stop joking around," Ning Meng Yaopletely did not give Xiao Zi Xuan the chance to talk as she continued on.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s disdainful look was harder for Xiao Zi Xuan to bearpared to swallowing a housefly, the unpleasant feeling of choking and unable to breathe.


    The way she acted caused Xiao Zi Xuan to feel like she had picked up something this girl did not want, such a thought caused her expression to turn ugly.


    Xiao Zi Xuan red at Ning Meng Yao, and spoke after a while: "It better be like what you said, if you dare to do anything, I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead."


    Ning Meng Yao snorted in disdain: "Make me wish I were dead? I wish to have a look at how are you nning to let me feel that way."


    "You......"


    Ning Meng Yao did not give Xiao Zi Xuan the chance to speak, she turned around and left with Qing Shuang, disying their departing figures to Xiao Zi Xuan.


    The people guarding the entrance were really dissatisfied with Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s words, their madam was really good. What qualifications did that princess have to speak about their madam? It was simply too much.


    No way, they must report this matter to the General, let the General take action for the madam.


    Qing Shuang was following behind Ning Meng Yao, she muttered with dissatisfaction: "Madam, why did you allow her to be so arrogant?"


    Ning Meng Yao curled her lips and let out a faint smile: "Arrogant? I¡¯m afraid Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s position in Ling Residence cannot even bepared to a servant anymore."


    "What does madam mean?" Qing Shuang was confused as she suddenly looked at Ning Meng Yao with uncertainty.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: "She would note to find me if it isn¡¯t so."


    Xiao Zi Xuan was aware, if Ning Meng Yao did not get back together with Ling Luo, then there was still a chance for her to obtain Ling Luo¡¯s love, but if Ning Meng Yao did do so, Ling Luo would not bother looking her straight in the face. This did not only apply to Ling Luo, it even applied to the rest of the people from Ling Residence.


    Sincepared to an imperial concubine who fell from grace and her who had power and authority, as long as a person was not a fool, they would know who to choose and fawn over.


    Xiao Zi Xuaning over today was only to scout out about her attitude, it was not really to provoke her.


    As for this matter, Ning Meng Yao did not put any mind to it, it was because Xiao Zi Xuan was nothing and not worth her time.


    Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel


    Please follow our

 Chapter 303

    Qing Shuang was also not a foolish person, she immediately understood after Ning Meng Yao pointed out to her: "So that¡¯s how it is, I understand."


    Ning Meng Yao smiled and nodded: "It¡¯s good that you understand.


    The two of them walked on the streets and were talking softly from time to time.


    Nangong Che saw Ning Meng Yao from far, he narrowed his eyes and walked towards Ning Meng Yao and Qing Shuang.


    "Missy, Nangong Che is here," Qing Shuang saw Nangong Che, her eyes filled with vignce, she still remembered what Ms. Mei said.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Nangong Che walking towards them, her gaze was icy cold and indifferent.


    "Let¡¯s go, just treat as if we did not see him."


    "Yes."


    The two of them walked towards Nangong Che, but just before they encountered each other, they walked and exited to the side, it was as if they did not see Nangong Che.


    "Ms. Ning, please hold on," Nangong Che spoke straightforwardly.


    But the way he addressed her was really unpleasant to the ears.


    She looked at Nangong Che: "Is there anything?"


    "I was wondering if I could treat you to a cup of tea?" Nangong Che had a narcissistic smile on his face.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the showy and narcissistic man in front of her: "No. Furthermore, I¡¯m already married, please address me as Madam Qiao."


    Nangong Che frowned, he was dissatisfied with Ning Meng Yao¡¯s rejection.


    "Ms. Ning......"


    "Does Prince Nangong not understand my point?" Ning Meng Yao interrupted Nangong Che and said coldly.


    Nangong Che¡¯s gaze was cold as he looked at Ning Meng Yao: "It¡¯s my bad, I wonder if Madam Qiao can act as host and bring me around?"


    Ning Meng Yao shot a nce at Nangong Che: "I¡¯m not familiar with you, you can find Marquis Ling to bring you around," Her final sentence could only be heard by the both of them.


    Nangong Che¡¯s expression changed, he wanted to say something but Ning Meng Yao spoke once more: "It¡¯s best if Prince Nangong stays as far away from me as possible, my temper is bad."


    "You......"


    "Qing Shuang, let¡¯s go," Ning Meng Yao interrupted Nangong Che, she brought Qing Shuang along as they turned around and left.


    She only wanted to go out and relieve her boredom, who knew they would keep encountering such people, it was really terrible, what bad luck.


    Nangong Che¡¯s eyes were burning with rage. Very well, Ning Meng Yao! Sooner orter, I¡¯ll make you regret your decision today.


    Qing Shuang turned her head and looked at Nangong Che who was filled with rage.


    He seemed to be thinking of something. Qing Shuang looked worriedly at Ning Meng Yao: "I¡¯m afraid Nangong Che would not let this matter go."


    "It would be nothing to do with us, I¡¯m afraid he will be very busy after this," Ning Meng Yao said with an unknown meaning.


    "What do you mean?" Qing Shuang asked in confusion.


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head: "Nothing, you¡¯ll know when the timees."


    Qing Shuang was still feeling at a loss as she looked at Ning Meng Yao with doubt, she stopped asking since it seemed like she did not intend to exin it, she could only think about the meaning of her words herself.


    Qiao Tian Chang had already returned by the time they arrived at the General¡¯s Residence. There were a few men in front, one of them had a cold and sinister aura emitting from his entire body, his eyes seemed empty, but there was a misperception of being attracted when one looked at him.


    "Tian Chang, they are?"


    "They are the people I told you about, this is Nan Yu, Nan Yu will follow you around in the future," Qiao Tian Chang pointed at the man emitting icy cold aura and said.


    Ning Meng Yao was observed Nan Yu while Nan Yu was did the same to her.


    When they arrived, Nan Yu already knew his mission was to follow Ning Meng Yao, ensuring her safety for this period of time.


    "Greetings, madam," Nan Yu¡¯s voice was like an icy cold robot.


    Ning Meng Yao felt goosebumps appear all over her body, that person¡¯s voice was too demonic.


    "There¡¯s no need to be too polite, you all continue to chat, I¡¯ll go handle the things that elder sister Mei left behind," Mei Ruo Lin had brought some things over when they arrived that needed Ning Meng Yao to handle.


    "Go ahead, don¡¯t exhaust yourself," Qiao Tian Chang turned his head to look at Nan Yu and the others after seeing Ning Meng Yao enter the house: "I know what you all are thinking, but Yao Yao is my wife and your sister-inw, I hope that you all do not question her."


    "Boss, don¡¯t worry, we know," The crowd nodded.


    Nan Yu was looking at the direction in which Ning Meng Yao headed to instead: "She¡¯s very good."


    Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel


    Please follow our

 Chapter 304

    The crowd¡¯s sight shifted from Qiao Tian Chang to Nan Yu, the meaning behind his words was......


    "Her expression," When facing the crowd¡¯s sight, Nan Yu only said these two words.


    Other than seeing such purity in the eyes of children, he had also seen it from Ning Meng Yao, if it was any other person, he would really want to destroy such a beautiful gaze.


    But she was the boss¡¯s wife, he felt it was good, the boss would do well with her around.


    When the crowd heard his words, they couldn¡¯t help but recall Ning Meng Yao¡¯s expression, they immediately understood and nodded.


    The had agreed with Nan Yu¡¯s words at the same time.


    "Alright, Nan Yu, your main concern is to take care of your sister-inw, don¡¯t allow Nangong Che to approach your sister-inw."


    "Boss, be at ease," Qiao Tian Chang had already told him when they were returning that Nangong Che had someone from Southern Xinjiang by his side.


    Upon thinking about people from Southern Xinjiang, Nan Yu¡¯s gaze was filled with killing intent, his body was also filled with icy cold killing intent, the Gu King in his body was somewhat agitated too, he had never forgotten his enmity with Southern Xinjiang, he was waiting for the day to take revenge.


    The dozens of lives in his family would not die in vain, what should be his, he would take them back.


    Qiao Tian Chang immediately frowned and pressed on his shoulder after seeing Nan Yu¡¯s aura spike violently: "Calm down, you¡¯ll get your revenge sooner orter, right now you must control yourself, or do you wish to receive bacsh?" Although Nan Yu had alreadypletely controlled the Gu King, he would asionally still receive some bacsh. They would feel heartache for him every time he received bacsh.


    Nan Yu suppressed the hatred in his heart, he disyed a stiff smile: "Boss, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be alright."


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Nan Yu and still did not feel at ease, he patted his shoulder: "After waiting for so many years, one or two more years doesn¡¯t matter."


    They had already nned out many things, if because of this they end uppromising everything they have worked for, their gains would be unable to make up for the losses.


    Nan Yu lowered his head and nodded after a while: "Boss, I got it."


    Yes, he had already waited for so many years, ten years, a whole ten years.


    Every time he slept, his parents would appear in his dreams, they kept telling him they were not yet resigned to their fate, they wanted him to avenge them.


    Every now and then, he would really wish to immediately return to Southern Xinjiang and kill those people, even if he must perish along with them in order to bury them along with his family.


    But before it could happen, the boss and the others would stop him and keep him under control.


    He knew he didn¡¯t have enough strength to go against Southern Xinjiang, therefore he could only gather his strength in secret. He should be feeling happy since his younger brother had already returned to Southern Xinjiang.


    "Nan Yu, don¡¯t think too much, the boss will help you," Lei An seeing Nan Yu acting like went and pat his shoulders and consoled him.


    They had practically grown up together, he did not hope for Nan Yu to be blinded by revenge.


    Nan Yu nodded and did not speak, he only looked towards the front and tightly pursed his lips, his look caused Qiao Tian Chang and the others to helplessly shake their heads.


    His condition should more or less get better once Nan Yu obtains his revenge.


    Nan Yu whom had suddenly quieten down spoke out: "Boss, I¡¯m going out for a while," He did not care about them being worried and just turned around and left.


    This feeling could not be wrong.


    The Gu King in his body was stirring restlessly, which means there was a Southern Xinjiang native somewhere here.


    He followed the Gu King¡¯s senses towards that location, Nan Yu saw Ning Meng Yao being obstructed by a schr from a distance, that schr gave him that weird feeling.


    It seems that the person was someone the boss and the others had mentioned, he came from Southern Xinjiang.


    He suppressed the hatred in his heart and walked towards Ning Meng Yao with a cold and indifferent expression: "Sister-inw, boss has sent me over to check up on you."


    Ning Meng Yao originally intended to return, but she was not only obstructed by that person, but he had also said some baffling things to her.


    Especially when he approached her, Ning Meng Yao sensed her body turning slightly stiff.


    The tip of Nan Yu¡¯s nose moved slightly, there was a weird smile hanging at the corner of his mouth, that person had actually applied Southern Xinjiang¡¯s special bewitching fragrance on sister-inw.


    "Madam Ning, I hope you consider my words, this would only be beneficial to you," The schr took a nce at Nan Yu and then said to Ning Meng Yao.


    Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel


    Please follow our

 Chapter 305

    Before the schr could leave, Nan Yu suddenly ced his hand on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s shoulder. He had caught an inconspicuous little worm on her shoulder.


    "Take back this little thing that will never be able to reach great heights to prevent yourself from being embarrassed," He said as he threw that worm towards the schr.


    The schr¡¯s expression changed. He reached out and caught that worm flying to him. When he opened his hand, he saw that worm no longer had any life force.


    His expression became ugly in an instant, this person...... The schr¡¯s gazended on Nan Yu. That man with a cold expression was actually an expert, could he be a native of Southern Xinjiang?


    Although he had such thoughts, he quickly dismissed it. It was quite impossible as he should know if someone from Southern Xinjiang was present.


    Ning Meng Yao was originally surprised by Nan Yu¡¯s sudden appearance. Now that she knew his reason for being here, she understood that the schr had ced something on her.


    Her expression gradually turned icy cold and ugly in an instant.


    "It seems that Ling Empire wants to make an enemy out of me. If that¡¯s so, then I shall go with that. Nan Yu, let¡¯s leave," Ning Meng Yao looked at that schr whose expression had changed, and she turned around getting ready to leave.


    The schr looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s departing figure. Nan Yu just stood still looking at the schr. With his icy expression, nobody knew how much he desired to kill that schr.


    That man was the one who had killed his family at that time.


    Even if there were changes to his appearance, it wasn¡¯t significant.


    His eyes gradually turned crimson and the slumbering Gu King in his body woke up due to his surging emotions.


    The schr suddenly felt his body bing stiff. He put up his guard and looked at the man who was ring at him coldly.


    Up ahead, Ning Meng Yao frowned seeing Nan Yu not following her. She could feel his aura bing dense.


    She turned around and walked to his side. Sensing the dense menace in his aura, she furrowed her brows and quietly ced her hand on his back.


    The cool sensation ran through his head like a spark and the redness in his eyes gradually subsided.


    Ning Meng Yao ced down her hand after sensing that the menace around his body was no longer dense: "Let¡¯s return, Ling Empire still needs to think of how to give me an exnation."


    "Yes, Sister-inw," Nan Yu looked at Ning Meng Yao. He suddenly felt she was indeed a mysterious one, more mysterious than what they had thought of her.


    The schr had a sullen expression after seeing Ning Meng Yao and Nan Yu leave. Just earlier, if Ning Meng Yao did not turn around, he was really worried he would be killed by him.


    "Pffft." The schr spat a mouthful of blood.


    He reached out and wipe the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth. His expression gradually became heavy, one of them was an expert who could suppress him to such an extent.


    Ning Meng Yao brought Nan Yu back. Before they arrived at the Great General¡¯s Residence, Nan Yu suddenly said: "Sister-inw, can you not tell the boss and the others about what happened earlier?"


    "Do you have some sort of enmity with that person?"


    "Yeah, he was the one who murdered my family," That schr was the current King of Southern Xinjiang¡¯s subordinate. Furthermore, he yed a powerful role. Nan Yu never imagined the King of Southern Xinjiang would send him over for the sake of the Gu King.


    Not only did he send him over, he was aiding the Ling Empire¡¯s Prince. Just what were they up to?


    "I know, I won¡¯t tell them, but I¡¯m afraid you will often meet him in the future, I don¡¯t hope for today¡¯s incident to repeat itself, understand?" Ning Meng Yao looked at Nan Yu and asked in a serious tone.


    She did not wish for their ns to spoil because of Nan Yu.


    Nan Yu remained silent for a while before nodding: "I will control myself properly."


    Ning Meng Yao nodded and acknowledged it, indicating she understood.


    "That¡¯s good, let¡¯s go," Ning Meng Yao did not ask any more about Nan Yu¡¯s matter.


    Seeing the two of them returning together, there was doubt in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes. He had a surprised expression: "Why are you two together?"


    "We met on the streets, if he didn¡¯t coincidentally pass by, I¡¯m afraid I would have brought something unnecessary back with me," Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust just by the thought of that schr.


    She did not like to be threatened.


    Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel


    Please follow our

 Chapter 306

    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s expression sank. Only a fool would not understand what that meant. He looked at Nan Yu and asked: "What happened?"


    Nan Yu was silent for a while before exining: "I went out earlier because the Gu King sensed the existence of a Gu worm nearby. I saw Sister-inw with the culprit when I headed over, but there was already a child Gu from the mother Gu on Sister-inw¡¯s body.


    Although that Gu worm was on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s body, it would not need too long to crawl to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s skin and drill in. It was different from other Gu worms, and was also the hardest to guard against.


    Such a Gu worm was really troublesome even with the Gu King around. If Ning Neng Yao was struck by that Gu worm, her life would be controlled by the person who was connected to the mother Gu.


    "What does it mean?" Qiao Tian Chang did not really understand how Gu worms work.


    Nan Yu thought about it and exined the dangers of the mother and child Gu to Qiao Tian Chang.


    The cup in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand shattered and water flowed through his fingers when he heard about it.


    "Thank god," Qiao Tian Chang rejoiced.


    "Yeah," Ning Meng Yao nodded. They had always been on guard against Nangong Che, but they never expected the adviser would personally take action. He even did so in public, he must have felt it was safer that way.


    However, it was indeed a good idea, it was because nobody would believe he would take action in public.


    "Yao Yao, you must bring Nan Yu along when you go out in the future," Nan Yu was sensitive towards Gu worms. They had failed this time but he believed they would take action again soon, he must not allow anything to happen to Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao remained silent for a while before nodding helplessly: "I got it."


    "Nan Yu."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Boss, I will tag along when Sister-inw goes out," Nan Yu nodded and reassured.


    Qiao Tian Chang waspletely at ease: "What does he want from you?"


    Ning Meng Yao was considering whether to tell Qiao Tian Chang, but after seeing him acting that way, she pondered for some time and spoke before he could ask again: "That schr told me to divorce you and marry Nangong Che."


    If he was considered angry after knowing someone was scheming on Ning Meng Yao, then the him now could be considered infuriated.


    "Want you to divorce me?"


    "Yeah," Lei An and the others who were by the side began to unconsciously retreat to the side, only Ning Meng Yao did not seem to notice his fury and was still seated.


    Lei An and the others really admired Ning Meng Yao for remaining so calm. Their sister-inw was too amazing and they were really in awe.


    Qiao Tian Chang was so angry that heughed, but that sudden burst ofughter seemed really sinister no matter how they saw it.


    "Boss, are you alright?" Lei An gulped and he asked with uncertainty.


    He had never seen the boss act that way, could it be that the boss was really enraged?


    Qiao Tian Chang shot a nce at Lei An: "Do I not look alright?"


    Lei An quietly looked at Qiao Tian Chang. He wanted to tell the boss to be more straightforward as nobody wouldugh at him, but he did not dare to say those words. He was afraid he would be thrown out by Qiao Tian Chang if he said those.


    He took many steps back into a safe distance and then looked at Qiao Tian Chang: "Boss, what do you n to do?"


    "Do?" Of course, it was to do what they must.


    He was not someone who did not know how to retaliate after being attacked.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s demeanor caused Lei An to silently pray for Nangong Che and the others. Hopefully they would not die a horrible way.


    Two dayster, when Nangong Che brought up the marriage alliance with Xiao Empire, Qiao Tian Chang brought something out even before Xiao Qi Feng could speak.


    "Before Prince Nangong talks about a marriage alliance, I would like to ask where the pce servants in Ling Empire¡¯s temporary residence have gone to?" Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s voice was calm. It seemed to be something trivial.


    Nangong Che¡¯s expression changed. He looked coldly at Qiao Tian Chang: "What do you mean?"


    Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel


    Please follow our

 Chapter 307

    Qiao Tian Chang sneered at Nangong Che: "What do I mean? There are around twenty pce servants in every temporary residence. But there are less than ten pce servants left in yours. I wonder where the rest of them went to?"


    Nangong Che¡¯s expression changed. He unconsciously shifted his gaze to the schr by the side. That schr could not help but frown slightly.


    "We have no idea regarding this matter, I wonder how the General knew?" When Nangong Che had no idea how to answer, Nangong Yue looked at him before asking calmly.


    "That¡¯s right, how did you find out? Could it be that you¡¯re keeping a close watch over us?" Nangong Che echoed after hearing Nangong Yue¡¯s words.


    Qiao Tian Chang quietly looked at Nangong Che. His gaze thennded on Nangong Yue, this Princess was undoubtedly the Ling Emperor¡¯s most beloved Princess.


    "Bring it here," Qiao Tian Chang had a calm expression when he spoke.


    Soon, Lei An and Nan Yu brought a corpse over. It was the corpse of a pce servant.


    Xiao Qi Feng furrowed his brows tightly seeing that corpse riddled with gaping wounds. His gazended on Qiao Tian Chang: "Tian Chang, what¡¯s this?"


    "Yesterday, I brought Meng Yao to hunt at the back mountain and we found this on the mountain," Xiao Qi Tian looked at Xiao Qi Feng with a gaze telling him not to be impatient.


    Seeing Qiao Tian Chang act that way, Xiao Qi Feng was a little confused. He did not understand what he was up to.


    However, he remained silent without speaking as he quietly watched the development of things.


    "You brought over a corpse you found in the back mountain and said we did it, General Qiao, you go too far to sully us," Nangong Che¡¯s expression was really ugly as he red at Qiao Tian Chang.


    However, the schr by his side was frowning. Could it be that they had discovered something?


    "Why is Prince Nangong so anxious? Listen to her cause of death before speaking," Qiao Tian Chang looked at Nangong Che and said with a strange undertone.


    Instead of saying Qiao Tian Chang was looking at Nangong Che, it was better to say that his gaze was focused on the schr.


    The schr felt his scalp turn numb seeing Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s gaze. Even Xiao Qi Feng did not make him feel that way.


    The coroner arrived very quickly. He inspected the corpse on the ground.


    He finally spoke: "Reporting to your majesty, this pce servant has many wounds on her body. Other than that, there are bits of skin and bloodstains underneath her nails which shows that she had scratched another party when she was still alive. Not only so, this servant has tiny worms crawling all over her body," As he spoke, he made a cut at her exposed arm. The instant he cut the corpse, the worms inside wriggled out and crawled hurriedly onto it.


    Upon seeing the worms, Nan Yu quickly opened the alcohol jar in his hand and poured it on the worms. He then lit a stick and threw it towards the worms that were soaked in alcohol.


    After that, the worms let out an ear-piercing scream. At the same time, the worms quickly devoured the body in an instant the body, leaving no remains. A pungent smell came after.


    When the worms werepletely burned, the schr spat out a mouthful of blood and he had a pained expression.


    Qiao Tian Chang, seeing that scene had a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth: "What seems to have happened to this man?"


    Nan Yu looked at the schr and calmly said: "Bacsh caused by the Gu worms."


    At that moment, Xiao Qi Feng would be the greatest fool in the world if he still did not understand.


    He coldly looked at Nangong Che and the others: "I hope that Prince Nangong can exin to me what is going on? Why are there Gu worms in the pce servant¡¯s body?"


    "He... He is spouting nonsense, he has been injured in the past and his old injury is just acting up," Nangong Che knew that if he admitted to this matter, who knew what would happen in the future.


    However, Xiao Qi Feng was not someone who would be convinced by his words.


    He looked coldly at Nangong Che and the others: "Right now, it seems that I cannot rest and eat in peace until this is thoroughly investigated. Guards, go search the Ling temporary residence and summon the imperial doctor to check on this man to see if he is truly injured and his old injuries are acting up."


    Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel


    Please follow our

 Chapter 308

    Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s expression was really ugly. Nangong Che and the others were unable to do anything even if they were angry since their behaviors were being suspected. Before everyone¡¯s doubts were dispelled, it would be hard for them to remain in Xiao Empire and they would have to give Xiao Empire an exnation.


    Lei An brought people to the temporary residence. Feng Shuo sat in his seat as he watched the development of things. His gazended on the schr and he had faint ridicule hanging at the corner of his mouth.


    The imperial doctor arrived very soon. He checked the schr¡¯s pulse and said: "It¡¯s true that this man is injured, but it isn¡¯t very serious."


    "Then why did he vomit blood?" Xiao Qi Feng ignored Nangong Che¡¯s change in expression and asked coldly.


    "He received some sort of a bacsh. As for why, this humble doctor does not know," The imperial doctor thought before speaking.


    "This is impossible, you all are ndering us," Nangong Che immediately jumped up and said in anger.


    Nangong Yue wished to give Nangong Che two tight ps. Was it time to say such things? What a fool.


    The old imperial doctor had an ugly expression. He looked at Prince Nangong and said with anger: "Prince Nangong, what do you mean? Are you doubting my medical ethics?" Those who practiced medicine, especially those who were highly skilled, would be very angry when being doubted, especially at such a moment.


    Nangong Che looked at the old imperial doctor and snorted: "Who knows whether you are all colluding with one another."


    At that moment, it was not only Nangong Yue, but even the schr was also looking at Nangong Che with a pale expression. This fool.


    Xiao Qi Feng sneered as he looked at Nangong Che, but Feng Shuo was the one who spoke in disdain: "Did Prince Nangong see anyone go out?"


    "This has nothing to do with Prince Feng," Nangong Che waspletely unhappy.


    Feng Shuo smiled and no longer spoke.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Nangong Che: "I do not think Prince Feng said anything wrong. Nobody here went out just now, so how could Prince Nangong say we¡¯re colluding? I wish to ask, how are we to collude with each other?"


    Nangong Che did not say anything, but his meaning was really obvious.


    Since it¡¯s so, then I¡¯ll invite the famous doctors from all over the capital. Each one of us shall pick two doctors to examine this man. How about it?"


    "Who knows if you would pull anymore tricks," Nangong Che was still feeling unwilling.


    Xiao Qi Feng spoke instead: "Each envoy can send someone they trust to tag along."


    Since he had said to such a point, if Nangong Che still disagreed, he would be telling everyone present that Ling Empire was really up to something.


    Before Nangong Che had the chance to reject, Nangong Yue said: "Alright."


    Nangong Che turned his head and looked at Nangong Yue: "You do not have the right to call the shots."


    The schr frowned, he currently did not have the time to be bothered about Nangong Che. What he wanted to know was how Qiao Tian Chang and the others were able to obtain the corpse.


    Feng Empire and the other few empires sent several people along, and Xiao Empire was the same. In the end, Nangong Che was forced to send a few people to tag along as well.


    After an hour, Lin Zi You brought a crowd back. There were over a dozen doctors following behind and they were the most famous doctors in the capital. Their medical skills were obvious to all.


    "We humblemoners greets his majesty."


    "Get up, I¡¯ve called you all over today because the envoy from Ling Empire is not well and I want all of you to have a look at him."


    The doctors looked at each other as they tried to guess what it could be that the imperial doctor in the pce could not identify? But they could only keep such thoughts in their hearts and did not dare voice it out.


    "Yes."


    Each empire chose a doctor, and they took turns to check the schr¡¯s pulse. The conclusion they arrived at was almost the same as the old imperial doctor.


    He vomited blood was not because of his old injuries acting up, it was due to receiving bacsh.


    "See them off. Remember, do not speak about this outside," Xiao Qi Feng looked coldly at them.


    "Yes, your majesty. Wemoners will keep that in mind," The crowd did not dare object as they hurriedly spoke.


    After they left, Xiao Qi Feng looked at Nangong Che: "I wonder what Prince Nangong still has to say?"


    "Everyone went together to find them this time, and they were all personally chosen. Could it be that Prince Nangong still wishes to say that we were colluding? Or do you wish to say that our few empires are colluding to frame you?" The Prince of Hai Empire smiled as he looked at Nangong Che, the way he looked caused everyone to feel like he was gloating at Nangong Che¡¯s misfortune.


    Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel


    Please follow our

 Chapter 309

    Nangong Che had an ugly expression. What else could he say? It was simply akin to him seeking death.


    "This......"


    "Since Prince Nangong still doesn¡¯t think so, then I hope Ling Empire can give me an exnation on what¡¯s going on," How could Xiao Qi Feng be easily fooled by them?


    A drop of sweat fell from Nangong Che¡¯s forehead, his expression was not very good: "Someone is framing us."


    "Reporting to your majesty, please act on behalf of the deceased pce servants and imperial bodyguards," Lei An walked in with anger on his face.


    Seeing Lei An acting like that, Xiao Qi Feng and the others knew they had found what they wanted.


    "What happened?"


    "This...... This subordinate is unable to put it in words. Will your majesty and princes of each empire head out to have a look?" Lei An¡¯s voice was filled with pain, his gaze towards Nangong Che was filled with hatred.


    Xiao Qi Feng took the lead and went out first, then the rest followed. In the end, only Qiao Tian Chang, Nangong Che, the schr, and the others remained.


    "To dare touch my wife, are you all prepared for my wraith?" Qiao Tian Chang said softly, seeing their dumbfounded expressions, he turned around and left in satisfaction.


    The schr had a gloomy expression as he looked at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s departing figure, he finally understood why this incident had suddenly been dug out. It was because the man who loved his wife had found out what he did to Ning Meng Yao, that was why he investigated it in order to catch their tail.


    In other words, they had brought it on themselves, it had nothing to do with others.


    "Sir, what should we do now?" Nangong Che looked worriedly at the schr, he had an anxious expression.


    The schr looked at Nangong Che: "We can only go out and have a look."


    "But......"


    "Silence."


    Nangong Yue had a mocking smile at the corner of her mouth as she waved her sleeves seeing Nangong Che being angry but unable to refute.


    Nothing had happened yet and he was already about to lose his mind. Her brother really was......


    When Nangong Yue arrived outside, she couldn¡¯t help but be shocked by the number of corpses. Other than the numbers Qiao Tian Chang mentioned previously, there were no fewer than twenty corpses outside, men and women alike, and they had ferocious expressions showing how much pain they endured before they died.


    "This...... This......"


    "These are all found in the temporary residence Prince Nangong and the others reside in."


    "Nan Yu?"


    Nan Yu nodded. He walked to the side of the corpses and the crowd followed. He made a cut on the wrist of a corpse and small worms that looked alike to the worms in the female corpse¡¯s body soon wriggled out.


    The crowd quickly retreated, the alcohol which was prepared long ago was sshed on the worms before burning thempletely.


    After the corpses were burnt, the schr experienced intense bacsh once more.


    His white clothing was now stained with blood. There was no need for any exnation as this disy had told the crowd that it was closely rted to him.


    "Nan Yu, do you know what these things are?"


    "Corpse Transformation Gu."


    "What¡¯s that?" Xiao Qi Feng frowned and asked in confusion.


    "As the name suggests, it¡¯s able to transform a living person into a corpse. After these people be corpses, they would be controlled by the Gu worms inside, bing walking corpses, or puppets," Nan Yu said calmly. He looked at the schr who was filled with disbelief. There was a mocking smile at the corner of Nan Yu¡¯s mouth, he was waiting for this moment.


    The schr originally thought that no one here would know about it, he never imagined that it would be recognized by an inconspicuous person.


    "Mother And Child Gu, Corpse Transformation Gu, I wonder if this gentleman still has any other good stuff? No, to be more precise, are you someone from Southern Xinjiang?" The crowd was in an uproar when they heard Nan Yu¡¯s final words.


    Southern Xinjiang was a strange ce. The strangeness did not lie in their secretive whereabouts but the mysterious Gu worms and poisons in their hands. Those were things that could invisibly kill people.


    The schr red at Nan Yu. The Corpse Transformation Gu was a tool he prepared to leave in Xiao Empire, he never imagined that his n was ruined all because of his mistake. Curses!


    Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel


    Please follow our

 Chapter 310

    Xiao Qi Feng looked at the schr who had an ugly expression, as well as the sluggish expression on Nangong Che, and he smiled with bloodthirst: "Right now, I hope Prince Nangong could give us an exnation. Why are Gu worms from Southern Xinjiang appearing on the people serving you, what¡¯s more being used in my ce."


    Nangong Che waspletely stupefied this time. He looked at the schr, but the schr had a pale expression right now and couldn¡¯t care less about him.


    Nangong Yue who was by the side saw the scene and found it really ironic.


    "It has nothing to do with me," Seeing the schr ignoring him, Nangong Che pondered for a short while and quickly dismissed: "I didn¡¯t even know he has such things."


    He had directly shirked his responsibilities, which attracted the schr¡¯s dissatisfaction: "You didn¡¯t know?"


    Now that things had been revealed, the schr was originally still thinking of an idea on how to save themselves from this incident, but seeing Nangong Che¡¯s attitude, he suddenly changed his mind.


    "Don¡¯t spout nonsense," Nangong Che suddenly panicked.


    The schr took out an item and his gazended on Qiao Tian Chang: "I know about your wife, it was Nangong Che¡¯s idea."


    With only a sentence, he told the crowd that Nangong Che actually knew about it.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked coldly at Nangong Che: "Want to make my wife a puppet? Nangong Che, where did you get the guts to do so?"


    Nangong Che¡¯s expression changed drastically, and so did the schr. So they actually knew about it.


    The schr looked at Nan Yu by the side, and suddenly understood why the man named Nan Yu would suddenly appear by Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side.


    After they had obtained the news, they summoned someone who was knowledgeable about Gu worms to protect Ning Meng Yao.


    "So you knew it from the start," The schr looked at Qiao Tian Chang with certainty.


    "So what?"


    The schr looked at Qiao Tian Chang weirdly: "We must obtain Ning Meng Yao. Qiao Tian Chang, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you know everything, you still lost. Haha......"


    The schr¡¯s words caused Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s expression to change: "What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean, us finding you today is just a diversion. The target is still Ning Meng Yao," Their target today was to capture Ning Meng Yao. It wasn¡¯t about the marriage alliance between the two empires.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s figure immediately appeared in front of the schr and he grabbed his neck: "If anything happens to Yao Yao, I will make sure everyone in Southern Xinjiang and everyone in Ling Empire is buried along with her."


    "Boss, it¡¯s not time to talk about this," Nan Yu was also feeling worried.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at that: "Qi Feng, don¡¯t let these people leave," He directly crippled the schr¡¯s hands as he spoke.


    Xiao Qi Feng nodded: "Don¡¯t worry."


    Qiao Tian Chang, Nan Yu, and the others returned to the Great General¡¯s Residence.


    When they arrived at the entrance, Qiao Tian Chang smelled a strong scent of blood.


    Qiao Tian Chang ran in, there were corpses along the way, Nan Yu looked at those corpses and his voice became choppy: "Gu worms."


    Fortunately, they were mentally prepared. Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s body was trembling uncontrobly.


    When he returned to his own courtyard, the scent of blood was even stronger, and there was a subtle sounding from his room.


    He hurriedly pushed the door open and entered. He saw Ning Meng Yao with crimson eyes. When she heard them, her attention was immediately shifted onto them.


    Qiao Tian Chang quickly pulled Ning Meng Yao away. Qing Shuang, who had been pressed down by Ning Meng Yao and had blood stains all over her neck, hurriedly pick herself up.


    "General, missy......"


    "Where are the others?"


    "I don¡¯t know."


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s expression changed. Don¡¯t know?


    "Not long after you left, a group of men in ck clothing came. It wasn¡¯t difficult to defeat them, but who knew there were southerners among them and they used Gu worms," Qing Shuang said with an ugly expression.


    They couldn¡¯t guard against Gu worms, which was why many had died. As for the people Qiao Tian Chang summoned, they were being upied and their whereabouts were currently unknown. That included Qing Xuan and the others.


    A sh of desperation could be seen in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes. He looked at Qing Shuang and wanted to speak, but Ning Meng Yao who was held by him suddenly went crazy again.


    Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel


    Please follow our

 Chapter 311

    The redness in her eyes became even more obvious.


    "Nan Yu."


    Nan Yu checked on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s symptoms and immediately said: "Bloodthirsty Gu."


    This type of Gu worm had a special nature. The person nted by the Gu would be controlled by the person who nted it. When their eyes go crimson red, they turn mad and kill everything they see using the most brutal method.


    "What should we do right now?"


    "It will be fine as long as we cut off the other party¡¯smunication with Sister-inw, and then attract the Gu worm out," Nan Yu smiled and said.


    Qiao Tian Chang was slightly relieved. Just when Nan Yu was preparing, Ning Meng Yao suddenly broke away from Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s grasp and she then struck his chest.


    While pressing on his chest, there was pain in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes but shook his head. She did not do it on purpose.


    However, right before Qiao Tian Chang could grab Ning Meng Yao again, he suddenly noticed her body bing stiff.


    Seeing Ning Meng Yao acting that way, it was a surprise to Qiao Tian Chang.


    "Leave......" A choppy voice sounded from Ning Meng Yao¡¯s mouth.


    However, her footsteps did not stop as she rushed towards Qiao Tian Chang and wanted to attack him again.


    Right at that moment, Nan Yu who was behind, struck the back of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s neck.


    Ning Meng Yao faltered andnded towards Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang quickly caught Ning Meng Yao.


    "Boss, slit sister-inw¡¯s wrist. Hurry up, Sister-inw would not remain unconscious for long," Nan Yu spoke as he slit his own wrist.


    After Qiao Tian Chang slit Ning Meng Yao¡¯s wrist, Nan Yu ced his wrist on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s wound.


    Soon, Qiao Tian Chang saw a crimson-colored worm crawling out of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s wound, there was also an icy blue worm.


    Seeing two Gu worms appearing, Nan Yu¡¯s expression became gloomy.


    It seems that those people had a backup n.


    After the two Gu worms appeared, the Gu King in Nan Yu¡¯s body seemed to have smelled the scent. It wriggled out of Nan Yu¡¯s wound and directly leaped towards the two Gu worms.


    The Bloodthirsty Gu was soon devoured by the Gu King, next was the icy blue Gu worm.


    Ayer of icy blue mist appeared on the Gu King¡¯s body after devouring the two Gu worms.


    Even the King of Southern Xinjiang would be unable to recognize the current Gu King anymore.


    Nan Yu was really satisfied seeing the Gu King like this.


    Qing Shuang quickly treated their wounds after it ended.


    "General, what do we do right now?"


    "We go to the pce."


    Qing Shuang left a message to Qing Xuan and others to inform them that Ning Meng Yao was fine.


    At that moment, at the outskirts of the capital, the Gu worms which were surrounding Qing Xuan and the others suddenly acted violently. Not only so, the person controlling the Gu worms by the side spat out a mouthful of blood. He then spat another mouthful right after. It seemed he knew he had received bacsh from the Gu worms.


    "Dammit, my precious Gu worms have been killed, I¡¯ll have all of you pay with your lives," That person¡¯s voice was hoarse and unpleasant to the ears.


    Qing Xuan and the others were immediately relieved after hearing the news. It seems that their young master had returned and asked Nan Yu to treat the young miss.


    They were truly relieved.


    The few of them looked at each other and instantly took action. They scatter the alcohol they brought along and threw a torch.


    Nan Yu had told them that most Gu worms were afraid of mes. Those really valuable Gu worms were raised using blood from the heart, and each container could only have two, it was impossible to raise too many.


    Just like what Nan Yu said, the Gu worms let out an ear-piercing scream when they were licked by the mes, they then limped to the ground and no longer moved.


    How could the Southern Xinjiang Gu master not understand after seeing that scene, he knew he would not hold any advantage today.


    But he was not resigned to it, he looked at Qing Xuan and the others: "We will take revenge sooner orter, go," He said and brought his people to leave.


    After they left, Xing Xuan and the others fell to the ground, they would not be able to hold on if those people remained much longer.


    Nangong Che and the others were in Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s imperial study. Everyone was there and had not left, and nobody spoke a word. Other than Nangong Yue, the rest from Ling Empire were feeling worried.


    Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel


    Please follow our

 Chapter 312

    To do such a thing in Xiao Empire, what would it be like after such a huge matter was found out by the people?


    At this time, the Imperial Study Room¡¯s door swung open and everyone¡¯s looked over at the same time. They saw Qiao Tian Chang carrying in Ning Meng Yao who was in dire straits from outside and looked at the gauze wrapped around her wrists. It was obvious that she was injured.


    They thought Qiao Tian Chang was going towards Nangong Che to settle the scores, but they ended up watching in disbelief.


    Wasn¡¯t he assured safety and that everything would be fine? So what was this? Even the woman was rescued. Was this how they do things?


    Nangong Che¡¯s body gradually turned ice-cold and he did not dare think what was going to happen next.


    Feng Shuo watched Ning Meng Yao¡¯s pale face firmly as well as her wrist. His gentle face and smile disappeared which was reced by a prating ice-cold expression.


    Qiao Tian Chang could not help but frown at such a situation.


    ¡°Did I disappoint you now that Yao Yao is fine?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at the schr¡¯s widened eyes which were just like Nangong Che¡¯s look of disbelief as he asked in sarcasm.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°Why not? I could only say that you guys really look up to my wife, to even give two deadly worms and even drew away all my guards from my residence,¡± Qiao Tian Chang had a deep, cold gaze on those people.


    What he did not know was whether the others were fine.


    The schr¡¯s face was full of discouragement. His final chance was taken away and he was really finished this time.


    Seeing the look on the schr, Qiao Tian Chang said, ¡°Qi Feng, leave this person to me.¡±


    Didn¡¯t he raise deadly worms? Then, he wanted him to be swallowed by those things. Only in this way could he relieve his anger.


    Xiao Qi Feng watched Qiao Tian Chang. He wanted to say something but only nodded in the end. ¡°Alright.¡±


    The schr¡¯s fate was decided upon a sentence and Nangong Che was somewhat worried when he saw that. Before Qiao Tian Chang could say anything, he hooted, ¡°I am Ling Empire¡¯s Crown Price, you guys can¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Nangong Yue¡¯s body grew slightly stiff as she saw her own older brother. How she wished she did not have such an older brother. It was simply an embarrassment.


    Xiao Qi Feng would not do that even without him saying. But now that he had said it, it made people feel how vulnerable they were.


    Reaching out to rub her head, Nangong Yue felt today was probably her most embarrassing day.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Nangong Che. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you. I would just need Ling Empire to give me an exnation.¡±


    I also hope Ling Empire can give Tong Bao Zhai an exnation as well. If we are not satisfied, then we shall go all out on you,¡± Qiao Tian Chang spoke up softly.


    If Nangong Yue frowned at Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s words, then it was even more intense now.


    Yes, how could they overlook Ning Meng Yao¡¯s identity? When they were nning this, did they not think how would they end up if it failed?


    If Ning Meng Yao was really controlled ording to their will, then things would still be ok but it was not the case. Not only was she not controlled, but she was also saved by someone and the deadly worms were even taken out. What was awaiting Ling County was Xiao County and Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s simultaneous pressure.


    Ling Empire was not necessarily afraid of just one empire but it was not the same with Tong Bao Zhai. As long as Ning Meng Yao wanted, she could utilize the power in her hands to paralyze their economypletely.


    However, this was not what made Nangong Yue in the most despair but at this time. Even Feng Shuo took part in it.


    ¡°There needs to be an exnation for this indeed. I will wait for your exnation. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t mind bringing armored horses into the discussion,¡± Feng Shuo spoke in a gentle manner. But the coldness under that gentleness was what made Nangong Yue had chills all over.


    "What do you mean?¡± Nangong Yue looked at Feng Shuo. Why did Feng Shuo join in as well?


    Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel


    Please follow our

 Chapter 313

    Feng Shuo shot a nce at Nangong Yue: "What do I mean? What I meant is if Ling Empire cannot provide a satisfactory answer, my Feng Empire will send an army to Ling Empire."


    Nangong Yue¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at Feng Shuo with disbelief, she clenched her fists tightly: "Ning Meng Yao has nothing to do with Feng Empire."


    "Nothing to do? That¡¯s what you all assume," How could there be no rtionship between them.


    Feng Shuo looked at Ning Meng Yao in an affectionate and worried gaze: "Is Little Yao¡¯er alright?"


    Qiao Tian Chang frowned as he looked at Feng Shuo: "Who are you?"


    "Heh heh, this girl should have told you about me, but only using my literary name. Yu Feng and the others know, but only this silly girl doesn¡¯t," Feng Shuo¡¯s gaze was filled with affection when he spoke, but his eyes were downcast when he saw the person hugging her.


    Qiao Tian Chang pondered carefully, but he couldn¡¯t recall any special names.


    "Let¡¯s talk about it when she wakes up," Qiao Tian Chang pondered and made that decision.


    Feng Shuo naturally had no objections, he only looked at Nangong Yue: "Nangong Yue, should I say that you are the true Prince of Ling Empire?"


    Nangong Yue¡¯s expression changed: "I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about."


    "No idea what I¡¯m talking about? It¡¯s a pain to keep using the secret drug, right? Doesn¡¯t it feel ufortable to move your body in the form of a woman?"


    Nangong Yue did not say anything, she only looked coldly at Feng Shuo: "How did you find out?"


    "There¡¯s nothing I do not know, I even know that this schr isn¡¯t serving Nangong Che but you. You ced him by his side to monitor him, right?"


    Nangong Che looked at his beautiful looking younger sister in disbelief. She was actually a man? She was the true Prince of the Ling Empire?


    Nangong Yue looked disdainfully at Nangong Che, if it wasn¡¯t for Nangong Che¡¯s eagerness, this matter would not be exposed. A single Nangong Che had actually messed up their ns.


    "I really wish to know how you found out," Since someone had pointed it out, there was no longer any need for Nangong Yue to hide it. She took a brocade bag from her neck and ced the medicine into her mouth.


    In the time it takes to drink half a cup of tea, the people present could hear constant sounds of bones cracking. At the same time, Nangong Yue¡¯s height began to grow from 1.6 meters to 1.8 meters. The beautiful face had changed a lot, it was even a little cold and firm.


    After loosening his neck, Nangong Yue ignored the fact that he was still wearing a dress: "It¡¯s still morefortable like this."


    When in his female form, Nangong Yue¡¯s voice was crisp and sweet, now, his voice was maic and slightly hoarse.


    Nangong Che red at Nangong Yue. It was no wonder why his imperial father would treat the female Nangong Yue so well. It was no wonder why his imperial father would let him off no matter how wrong he was as long as Nangong Yue pleaded his imperial father. He always thought his imperial father pampered him, he only knew right now that the Ling Emperor pampered Nangong Yue and not him.


    "Nangong Yue, you are really a good schemer," He and used him.


    The corner of Nangong Yue¡¯s mouth curled a little. He looked at Nangong Che mockingly: "Who asked you to be so foolish?" They would really need to worry if Ling Empire was passed to his hands.


    Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. Ling Empire was really capable. If Feng Shuo did not reveal this matter today, he wondered how long would those people hide it and how long would they be fooled by Ling Empire.


    Nangong Yue ced both hands on his chest and looked at Feng Shuo: "I really want to know, how exactly did you find out?" They had been doing it for ten years. Since ten years ago, he had always done things covertly and he felt nobody would find out. He never imagined Feng Shuo would find out about it. He should say that he was undoubtedly the Prince of Feng Empire.


    Feng Shuo looked at Nangong Yue: "There were too many ws."


    "Oh? What do you mean?"


    "The Princess of Ling Empire disappeared for a period of time on the way to Xiao Empire and inside the Princess¡¯s carriage sat a female servant. The person who appeared in Xiao Empire at that time should be you, Nangong Yue, right? And at that time, you had knocked Nangong CHe unconscious, and he was unconscious for a long period of time," Feng Shuo calmly exined.


    At that time, he did not believe it when he received the news, a man was actually impersonating a woman, such a matter waspletely outrageous.


    Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel


    Please follow our

 Chapter 314

    A grown man, a man who would lead his empire in the future, was dressed up as a woman. If news were to spread, wouldn¡¯t it cause an uproar? However, it had been done.


    While being shocked by Nangong Yue¡¯s scheme, Feng Shuo felt Nangong Che was quite pitiful. He had been living in his own world, thinking he would be the one to rule Ling Empire.


    Nangong Che¡¯s gaze kept shifting between Nangong Yue and the schr. In the end, he let out aughter which was filled with self-mockery. He was really a foo.


    The two of them did have many ws, yet he did not notice.


    "Nangong Yue, you are really evil to the core," He found it strange why Nangong Yue helped him. It seemed it was all to help himself.


    Nangong Yue looked coldly at Nangong Che: "You¡¯ve acted as the Prince for long enough now."


    "You......"


    Xiao Qi Feng felt he needed to speak up seeing them act like that: "I do not care whether you¡¯re a man or a woman, or neither a man nor a woman, but you¡¯ll need to give me an exnation over today¡¯s incident. Xiao Empire will not be so easily bullied."


    "Pffft," Xiao Qi Tian identallyughed at such a solemn atmosphere, and there was even a smirk on Feng Shuo¡¯s face.


    Nangong Yue¡¯s expression instantly became ashened and his gazended on Xiao Qi Feng.


    Xiao Qi Feng calmly looked at him without feeling the slightest bit of embarrassment. Were they not allowed to talk about what has been done?


    "I found what the Emperor said somewhat amusing. Is the true prince of Ling Empire a man or a woman, or neither a man nor a woman?" Qiao Tian Chang seemed to be adding fuel to the fire in such a tense atmosphere. He calmly looked at the person in front of him who frowned as if being confused by that question.


    Nangong Yue red at them.


    "Ai, Princess... Errr, that¡¯s not right, it should be Prince Nangong. That doesn¡¯t seem right either," Xiao Qi Tian scratched his head as he struggled to address Nangong Yue: "Doesn¡¯t this mean that Nangong Che remains the rightful prince?"


    His sentence filled Nangong Che¡¯s eyes with hope. That¡¯s right, he was the prince. So what if Nangong Yue did many things behind his back? Others will still see him as a princess, not the prince.


    What qualifications does he have topete with him?


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the Prince of Ling Empire. Nangong Yue, who do you think you are, for someone who¡¯s neither a man nor a woman," Nangong Che stood up as he looked arrogantly at Nangong Yue.


    Although Nangong Yue was slightly angry with them calling him neither a man nor a woman, Nangong Che¡¯s words caused his anger to reach a whole new level. Those words hadpletely humiliated him.


    He flipped his wrist and an aquamarine-colored jade pendant was in his hand. Nangong Che¡¯s expression took a drastic change when he saw that piece of jade.


    "How can this be?"


    "Nangong Che, you are nothing," Nangong Yue whispered in Nangong Che¡¯s ear with a voice that was charming yet evil at the same time.


    Qiao Tian Chang was feeling dissatisfied seeing the two of them snapping at each other: "Qi Feng, we do not seem to have much time."


    How could Xiao Qi Feng not understand Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s intentions. He immediately nodded: "No matter who among you is the Prince of Ling Empire, you¡¯ll all stay here until Ling Emperor gives me an exnation," That means they were being put under house arrest.


    "You¡¯re not in the position to put us under house arrest."


    Xiao Qi Feng did not mind at all: "You all can leave right now. I will not stop you."


    Nangong Yue had a gloomy expression seeing Xiao Qi Feng acting that way.


    He was certain that if they had left just like that, Ling Empire would be besieged by both Xiao Empire and Feng Empire before there were able to leave Xiao Empire. Even Tong Bao Zhai would be suppressing them.


    Ling Empire was unable to hold on against the suppression from three parties.


    Nangong Yue no longer spoke, he only acquitted to Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s meaning.


    "Send them back to their temporary residence."


    After Nangong Che and the others left, Xiao Qi Feng looked at Qiao Tian Chang: "Tian Chang, is Meng Yao really alright?"


    Qiao Tian Chang forced a smile and nodded: "She¡¯s fine," He reached out and carress Ning Meng Yao¡¯s bandaged wrist.


    Xiao Qi Feng did not know how to console the current Qiao Tian Chang: "Tian Chang, it¡¯s good that Meng Yao¡¯s fine."


    "I know."


    Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel


    Please follow our

 Chapter 315

    It was naturally best if the person in his embrace was fine, but he was still feeling a little worried since she had not woken up after a long while.


    "Since there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll be taking my leave," Qiao Tian Chang said and prepared to leave after recalling there were many matters he needed to handle in the Great General¡¯s Residence.


    "Alright."


    Qiao Tian Chang carried Ning Meng Yao and left. Feng Shuo, seeing his back, finally gave chase from behind. Xiao Qi Feng saw them but let them be.


    Feng Shuo followed behind Qiao Tian Chang to the Great General¡¯s Residence. When they arrived, the air was still filled with a faint smell of blood even after everything had been tidied up.


    Especially their courtyard.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Qing Xuan and the others in front of him: "Are you guys all right?"


    "We¡¯re all right."


    "It¡¯s good you guys are alright, go and rest first. Let Qing Shuang check on your wounds. As for the rest, we¡¯ll talk in a while," Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes were filled with icy coldness.


    This loss they received this time was really a big one.


    "Alright."


    Qing Shuang first dealt with Qing Zhu¡¯s wound which was the most serious among them. On the other side, Qiao Tian Chang looked at Feng Shuo standing behind him: "Prince Feng, is there something?"


    Feng Shuo¡¯s aura turned cold: "Qiao Tian Chang, tell me, what qualifications do you have to be by Little Yao¡¯er¡¯s side?"


    Qiao Tian Chang kept quiet. He understood what Feng Shuo meant. Ning Meng Yao was injured once more because of him.


    "You¡¯re not the only person who likes Little Yao¡¯er. If you can¡¯t protect her, then disappear from her life."


    Qiao Tian Chang suddenlyughed: "So you mean you¡¯re one of them? As long as Yao Yao does not let go of my hand, I will never let go of hers," That was his promise, how could he be willing to leave her side?


    Feng Shuo was not feeling awkward having his thoughts revealed. He looked at Qiao Tian Chang instead: "Your words may sound nice, but this is the second time. If this happens again, then I will take her away even if she refuses."


    Qiao Tian Chang looked coldly at Feng Shuo: "I won¡¯t let you."


    After being taught a lesson twice, Qiao Tian Chang understood never to look down on any opponent and never put down his guard.


    Ning Meng Yao heard him upon waking up. She looked at Qiao Tian Chang: "Tian Chang."


    Her voice was hoarse and unpleasant, almost as if she had to drag those words out.


    Qiao Tian Chang no longer had the time to be bothered about Feng Shuo after hearing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s voice. He lowered his head and looked at the person in his embrace: "Yao Yao, you¡¯re awake. Are you alright?"


    Ning Meng Yao gently shook her head: "I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry about me."


    Feng Shuo did not like Ning Meng Yao acting like that: "Little Yao¡¯er, you¡¯re already injured twice because of him."


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Feng Shuo: "This time, they¡¯re here for me, furthermore, this is my choice."


    Feng Shuo remained silent. How could he who understood Ning Meng Yao not understand the meaning of her words? She was implying that no matter what, she chose Qiao Tian Chang. No matter what happens in the future, it had nothing to do with them."


    Feng Shuo reached out and rubbed his temples, there was indescribable bitterness on his face: "Little Yao¡¯er, you¡¯re still so stubborn."


    "I never imagined you to actually be the Prince of Feng Empire," For him to address her in such a familiar way, as well as the familiar tone, she quickly guessed who he was, but she had never imagined him, who always hung out with them, to be someone with such a noble identity.


    Feng Shuo looked at Ning Meng Yao and said helplessly: "The others know about it. Only you don¡¯t."


    Ning Meng Yao only remained quiet. She was thinking about how disrespectful she had been to him, Ning Meng Yao felt somewhat betrayed.


    "Yao Yao, take a rest," Qiao Tian Chang opened his mouth. Seeing Ning Meng Yao frowning, he did not wish for her to exhaust herself.


    Ning Meng Yao forced a smile as she rested in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s embrace and closed her eyes.


    She had just recalled many things that happened earlier. She almost killed Qing Shuang, and even attacked Qiao Tian Chang.


    Ning Meng Yao recalled giving Qiao Tian Chang a palm strike without holding back. She immediately opened her eyes and looked at Qiao Tian Chang: "Tian Chang, are you alright?"


    Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel


    Please follow our

 Chapter 316

    "I¡¯m fine, no need to worry. Qing Shuang has already treated me," Qiao Tian Chang said softly as he gently patted Ning Meng Yao¡¯s back. He knew she was worried about him.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t feeling any difort, she was at ease and closed her eyes to rest.


    After Ning Meng Yao fell asleep, Qiao Tian Chang carried her to her room and ced her on a newly changed bed.


    He gently patted Ning Meng Yao, who was slightly unsettled, and left after she slept soundly.


    Feng Shuo was waiting outside. When he saw Qiao Tian Chang walking out, he said with mixed feelings: "You¡¯re really lucky." Ning Meng Yao was not someone who could easily get close to someone. They had known each other for a long time, but no matter how good she was to him, there was a distance between them. However, it was different for Qiao Tian Chang.


    When in front of Qiao Tian Chang, Ning Meng Yao was her true self and there were no falsehoods.


    Qiao Tian Chang was unable to deny it and he nodded. Of course, he knew how important he was to her.


    "I know what you want to say."


    "Since you already know, then treat Little Yao¡¯er better. Don¡¯t give me the chance to take her away," When the timees, even if Ning Meng Yao was unwilling, he would not allow her to continue to be with him.


    If a man couldn¡¯t even protect his own woman, what¡¯s the point of him living?


    "I know."


    Feng Shuo remained silent. After a long while of silence, he got up and left. There was no reluctance in his gaze, but his heart was filled with bitterness.


    He had always felt he had a chance, even if Ning Meng Yao was already married to Qiao Tian Chang, he still had the confidence. However, after seeing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s reliance on Qiao Tian Chang, his confidence turned into nothing but a joke.


    Without any reason, Feng Shuo recalled the first time he met Ning Meng Yao.


    At that time, she was only eleven-years-old? A skinny little girl who wanted to support herself, although she wasn¡¯t wearing any good clothing, her temperament had attracted everyone¡¯s gaze, which included him who never ced anyone in his eyes.


    What attracted him after that? It should be her endless ideas.


    It was not known where she got those ideas. But because of that, quite a number of people remained by her side. There was him, Yu Feng, Mei Ruo Lin, and also the siblings. Just what were they thinking at that time?


    Most likely thinking how far she would be able to climb.


    But she had given them a big surprise, or it could be said to have shocked them.


    A middle-level merchant group, under her control, became arge merchant group that covered multiple empires and controlled multiple economic lifelines in a short five years.


    They were shocked at that time and they found it iprehensible. Where did a little girl have such confidence, how did she do it?


    They all had such thoughts at that time.


    Over those few years, he did not return to Feng Empire but remained by their side, together with Yu Feng and others, to her implement the various orders she issued.


    She brought huge shocking surprise for them time and time again, but when she had arrived at the peak, she left that ce and returned to be with the man, Ling Luo.


    At that time, they thought that she was happy, hence, they did not disrupt her life.


    Who knew that she ended up being hurt and viciously pped.


    At that time, she hadpletely vanished without a trace. If it wasn¡¯t for Grandmother Qin and the others finding herter on, perhaps they would not know where she was.


    Every time Yu Feng heard them say she was already married, he couldn¡¯t help but think to himself. If he never left and had remained by her side, would she be his right now.


    However, all of it was just a regret that would not be able to release from his heart.


    Feng Shuo did not know how he left the Great General¡¯s Residence and returned to the temporary residence, but he suddenlyughed after returning. He had missed his opportunity. It was best if she could forever remain blissful, otherwise, even he would not know what he would do.


    Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel


    Please follow our

 Chapter 317

    Qiao Tian Chang sat in the courtyard smelling the bloody smell lingering in the air. He looked at Nan Yu who walking over: "Where¡¯s he?"


    "In the dungeon," Nan Yu naturally understood who Qiao Tian Chang was referring to.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded, he seemed to be lost in thought: "We¡¯ll go and see him."


    Nan Yu quietly followed behind Qiao Tian Chang towards the dark dungeon.


    Within the dungeon, the schr was locked in the cell with his limbs chained. He only shot a nce at them when they walked over and lowered his head. He did not seem to care what treatment he would receive after that.


    "Nan Yu, I¡¯ll leave him to you, but I do not want him to lose his life before I give out my orders, understand?" Qiao Tian Chang said coldly as he looked at Nan Yu who was by the side.


    Nan Yu was first stunned, he thenughed: "I can¡¯t ask for more," That smile was Nan Yu¡¯s most sincere smile ever since his family was annihted.


    Nan Yu looked at Qiao Tian Chang leaving before turning to the schr after his figure could no longer be seen. In his bloodthirsty eyes, there was also excitement.


    Finally, after waiting for so many years, he had finally waited for this day. One had to know, he had already waited for a decade, who knew how he managed to pass those days.


    The schr could turn a blind eye when facing Qiao Tian Chang, but when facing the youth in front of him, it gave him a sense of danger.


    "Who are you?"


    Nan Yu looked at the schr, his voice was sinister: "Who am I? I¡¯m afraid you do not want to know."


    The schr frowned slightly: "Stop trying to act all mysterious, who exactly are you?"


    "Since you wish to know, then let me tell you. When you killed my whole family, have you ever thought about the oue today?"


    The schr¡¯s expression changed drastically, he looked at Nan Yu: "Who exactly are you?"


    "Haha. Who am I? The young and old in my family, a total of a dozen people died in the hands of you and your master, and you dare to ask who am I right now? Over the past decade, did you know that I wish to eat your flesh and drink your blood to take revenge for my family," Nan Yu spoke slowly and clearly, it was impossible for the schr to forget it.


    The schr stared at Nan Yu, his expression had a drastic change: "You are, you¡¯re actually still alive?" They had always thought the child had died, they never thought he was still living well.


    Nan Yuughed: "Indeed, I¡¯m still alive, not only am I alive, my younger brother is also still alive. Why? Are you feeling disappointed? Unable to kill us brothers after sending out so many people?"


    "The Gu King is in your hands?" The schr suddenly thought of something and stared at Nan Yu.


    "So what?" The whole ce was sealed up, Nan Yu did not believe he was able to escape, even if he had the chance, he would not allow him to escape.


    The schr suddenly understood why the Gu worms they used were rendered useless. With Nan Yu who had the Gu King standing by her side, there was no way their Gu worms would be able to touch Ning Meng Yao and the others.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "What? Of course, it is to let you live a life worse than death. The boss said to let you taste the feeling of being devoured by Gu worms, I think the taste would definitely be good, right?" Nan Yu disyed a bloodthirsty smile, there was the joy of taking revenge.


    Nan Yu approached the schr and shoved two pills into the schr¡¯s mouth.


    "What did you feed me?" The schr was forced to swallow them. He stared at Nan Yu, his instincts told him they were nothing good.


    "Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll find out soon enough," Nan Yuughed maniacally.


    The schr saw Nan Yu acting that way and the bad premonition in his heart was even stronger.


    Nan Yu calmly sat on the chair as he looked at the schr, he had plenty of time right now, he was waiting patiently for them to erupt. He wanted to see him in pain.


    Soon, the schr¡¯s expression became twisted. His body was burning hot. At that moment, he really wished he could jump into a body of icy cold water.


    However, the next moment, a wave of icy chillness rose in his body, it then became bone piercing coldness. The wave of coldness even caused ayer of frost to appear on his body.


    "Ice Fire Gu," The schr gritted his teeth as he endured the pain in his body.


    "Wonderful," Nan Yu smiled and said. It was something he had specially prepared for him.


    Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel


    Please follow our

 Chapter 318

    While the schr was being tortured, Nangong Yue secretly went to a hideout in Xiao Empire. However, there was no response from every message he sent. He knew they must¡¯ve been obstructed by the people from Xiao Empire.


    Nangong Yue, who had changed back to male attire, sat on the chair. He lightly furrowed his brows. He was uncertain if his good Imperial Father was really willing to give up.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at the secret letter and snorted coldly. They still decided to send out news from their secret hideout?"


    "Uproot all Ling Empire¡¯s secret hideouts," It wasn¡¯t that they were unaware about Ling Empire¡¯s secret hideouts, they just did not care as ying under their eyelid was better than them sending people over.


    "Understood, Brother, let me personally handle this," Xiao Qi Tian was not at ease sending others and Qiao Tian Chang should not have the time to be bothered about such a matter.


    Xiao Qi Feng nodded: "Alright, I¡¯ll leave this to you."


    Qiao Tian Chang heard from Lin Zi You and sneered: "Still thinking of sending out news through the secret hideout at such a time, does he feel the trouble he created is not serious enough?"


    They knew about each Empire¡¯s secret hideouts in XIao Empire, but just letting them be had allowed others to think they were weak.


    It was not good, really not good.


    "Bring along some people to help out. Help Xiao Qi Tian uproot every secret hideout Ling Empire has, other than that, give the people from each empire a warning," Let them know Xiao Empire was not so easy to provoked.


    "Yes."


    After Lin Zi You left, Qiao Tian Chang entered the house, he saw Ning Meng Yao, who seemed exhausted, sitting on the bed. There was worry in his eyes: "Are you alright?"


    "I¡¯m fine, I just need to rest awhile," Ning Meng Yao shook her head, she did not know what was happening to her this time, her body was feeling really ufortable and she seemed really sleepy.


    "I¡¯m not at ease," Qiao Tian Chang frowned, she was not so weak even when she had a miscarriage that time.


    Ning Meng Yao leaned on Qiao Tian Chang¡¯sp, she hugged his waist: "I¡¯m really alright, Qing Shuang said I received some bacsh and harmed my body, that¡¯s why I¡¯m like this. No need to worry, I¡¯ll be fine after some rest."


    Nan Yu had also mentioned that there would be bacsh after the Gu worms had been eliminated. That was why she ended up in such a state. Even so, Qiao Tian Chang was still feeling uneasy.


    She reached out her hand and stroked his cheek: "Don¡¯t worry about me."


    "Okay, then rest for a while more."


    She gently shook her head: "I¡¯m fine. Tian Chang, after this matter is over, let¡¯s go somewhere. There¡¯s a ce I want to bring you. The General¡¯s Residence needs some renovation anyway," Ning Meng Yao suddenly said.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded and agreed without putting any thought: "Alright."


    Ever since they returned, many troublesome matters had urred, it had also annoyed him. After this was over, he would bring her out there. It seemed to be a good idea.


    Ning Meng Yao no longer spoke, the two of them just remained quiet as they hung out with each other. Qing Shuang who was outside had a smile on her face seeing the two of them remain silent yet intimate. After she smiled, there was a gloom on her face.


    They would not allow the young miss to suffer like this anymore.


    At that moment, in the imperial study room of Ling Empire¡¯s pce.


    The Ling Emperor was reading a document sent over by Xiao Empire. The contents in it enraged the Ling Emperor. How did they handle matters? Not only were their motives noticed by others, even the trump card they kept secret had been revealed.


    "A bunch of trash," A youngd actually dared to denounce him. How dare he go against him so recklessly.


    "Your majesty, what should we do right now? Could it be that we just allow the Prince and the others to remain in Xiao Empire?" Right now, Xiao Empire¡¯s attitude was, if they were not given an exnation, there would definitely be a war.


    They might not be afraid if it was Xiao Empire alone, but it was troublesome because Feng Empire had joined in, they did not dare to guarantee that others would not join in as well.


    When the Ling Emperor was still hesitating, he received another piece of news: "Reporting to your majesty, Tong Bao Zhai had stopped trading with Ling Empire. All the shops under Tong Bao Zhai are withdrawing from Ling Empire."


    "What?" The Ling Emperor stood up from his throne, he opened his eyes wide in disbelief. How could this be?


    Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel


    Please follow our

 Chapter 319

    If Tong Bao Zhai really withdrew all their shops from Ling Empire, Ling Empire would be in aplete mess.


    "Why did they do that?" Ling Emperor was feeling confused. Why did those people join in the fun? Shouldn¡¯t everything be fine if they just remained as they were?


    "I was told that the wife of Xiao Empire¡¯s Great General is the owner of Tong Bao Zhai. Young Master Yue and the others had caused her to be injured, and she¡¯s still currently unconscious," Those were news that was just freshly received.


    Ling Emperor¡¯s expression changed drastically. He had previously heard Nangong Che mention that Ning Meng Yao might be rted to Nangong Yan. As such, he had instructed them to bring her back while disregarding the cost. In the end, something like this happened. No news about their status had been sent back in time and he was now told they had offended the owner of Tong Bao Zhai and even harmed their people. It was simply the same as having a nightmare.


    "I recall that the eldest daughter of Mei Family makes the decision of Tong Bao Zhai, immediately invite her over to meet me," Ling Emperor suddenly thought of Mei Ruo Lin from the Mei Family.


    However, that personughed bitterly: "After this incident, she had already spread the news that unless Ning Meng Yao is given an exnation, nothing can be done, even if it were the head of Mei Family."


    "This......"


    The Ling Emperor was really having a headache now. Why did he have to be dragged into this mess.


    However, he did not wish topromise so simply. Could it be that Ling Empire would be ruined in his hands?


    If there were problems in Ling Empire¡¯s economy, themoners would openly voice their discontent. At that time, even if Xiao Empire did not attack, Ling Empire would inevitably be in chaos.


    Ling Emperor gritted his teeth: "Send people on a diplomatic errand to handle this matter. Go find the Regent as well, it¡¯s best if he steps out."


    The person rolled his eyes speechlessly. Who didn¡¯t know about the Regent, Nangong Yan, who was not in Ling Empire all year round and never interested in dealing with Ling Empire¡¯s issues? To have the Regent take action? It would be very difficult.


    "Tell him that Ning Meng Yao might be his daughter. He¡¯ll definitely go," Ling Emperor directly said after he narrowed his eyes in thought.


    The person frowned, he wanted to advise but did not know how to.


    "Your majesty, this matter......"


    "Isn¡¯t it what he¡¯s been searching for after so long? Provide him this news and he will go," The Ling Emperor said without much care. As to what would happen when the timees, he did not believe Nangong Yan wouldpletely ignore Ling Empire.


    However, Ling Emperor had ignored a key point, they had injured Ning Meng Yao, if the Regent found out about it, how would he react?


    "Yes," After knowing he was unable to advise the Ling Emperor, the person could only helplessly bring the imperial edict to the Regent¡¯s Residence.


    The Regent was not around when he arrived at the Regent¡¯s Residence. He could only announce the imperial edict to a servant.


    Nangong Qi narrowed his eyes as he looked at the person reading the imperial edict, that person seemed to make his blood run cold. He had just left without waiting for him to respond.


    Seeing that person leave, Nangong Qi turned around and returned to the inner courtyard, he wrote a letter and passed the message to the Regent who was away.


    Two dayster, Nangong Yan who was dressed in ck received the servant¡¯s message.


    After reading the contents, Nangong Yan¡¯s eyes shed with brutality and bloodthirstiness. Trying to make use of him? That would depend on whether he was willing to be made use of.


    He had already investigated Ning Meng Yao¡¯s incident. She had been injured by the Gu worms of the useless fool by Nangong Che¡¯s side. She was still unconscious right now, yet instead of worrying whether he would still help them, they told him that Ning Meng Yao might possibly be his daughter.


    Could it be that the Ling Emperor does not know that he, Nangong Yan, was someone who shields those he cared about? Especially if the person was someone he had been looking for a long time.


    "Regent?"


    "We will go back now."


    One dayter, the Regent, Nangong Yan, returned to his Royal Residence while covered in dust. The Ling Emperor let out acentughter after receiving the news, but he was unable tough soon after. It was because Nangong Yan had only brought his own men along and ignored the men he arranged and directly left for Xiao Empire.


    The Ling Emperor had an ugly expression towards that matter, he was even enraged.


    Nangong Yan hurriedly rushed towards Xiao Empire, and the news of his arrival quickly arrived at Xiao Empire.


    Xiao Qi Feng frowned deeply after obtaining the news.


    "Tian Chang, what do you think is the reason the Ling Emperor sent Nangong Yan?"


    Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel


    Please follow our

 Chapter 320

    Qiao Tian Chang, who was urgently summoned by Xiao Qi Feng into the pce, was stunned at first, but he soonughed: "What an idea. But Qi Feng, haven¡¯t you noticed, Nangong Yan had only brought his confidants?"


    "That is so," Xiao Qi Feng nodded, but he was still feeling slightly confused.


    The corners of Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s mouth curved into a smile: "Don¡¯t worry, his arrival would not pose a threat to us, he would even help us obtain what we want."


    Xiao Qi Feng was filled with even more doubt after hearing Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words, he looked at Qiao Tian Chang while feeling confused: "What do you mean? He¡¯s from Ling Empire, why would he help Xiao Empire?"


    "You¡¯ll know when the timees, it¡¯s not good to tell you about it right now," Qiao Tian Chang shook his head, he did not tell Xiao Qi Feng about Nangong Yan¡¯s rtionship with Ning Meng Yao. It was not because he did not believe him, but because the matter was quite unbelievable.


    Seeing Qiao Tian Chang not willing to exin, Xiao Qi Feng could only nod and agree: "Since it¡¯s so, let¡¯s just hope that¡¯s the case."


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded. After discussing the n with Xiao Qi Feng, he gave a hint before he left: "He¡¯s here for Yao Yao."


    Xiao Qi Feng was unable to make heads or tails the meaning of his words.


    After exiting the pce, Qiao Tian Chang returned to the Great General¡¯s Residence. He saw Ning Meng Yao sunbathing outside and he walked over to hug her in his embrace.


    "Why did he find you?" Ning Meng Yao opened her eyes and looked at the man beside her.


    "Nangong Yan ising. He should be arriving in seven days," Qiao Tian Chang did not hide it from her and told the matter to Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao was stunned as she looked at Qiao Tian Chang. For a moment, she was unable to react.


    Her body was much better recently, but was not made aware of the news. Never had she imagined Qiao Tian Chang would bring her such news while she was feeling carefree and idle.


    "Why is heing here for?"


    "The Ling Emperor wants him to be in charge of the negotiations this time. He probably used some tricks," As for what tricks, he might have told Nangong Yan about Ning Meng Yao being his child.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned: "I see."


    However, Qiao Tian Chang smiled and shook his head: "I feel that he did note for this, but for you instead."


    "For me? Why do you say so?" Ning Meng Yao was feeling curious, her brain had been quite fuzzy recently.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked helplessly at Ning Meng Yao: "I don¡¯t think that he who is a Regent with great influence is kept oblivious to what had happened. He would only ept the task because he wanted toe to Xiao Empire in an open and aboveboard manner."


    "We¡¯ll talk about itter," Ning Meng Yao said such words after a while.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll apany you while you take a nap."


    "Alright."


    Recently, Ning Meng Yao had been sleeping more and more, most of her time would be spent sleeping. It was not something bad as Qing Shuang had mentioned that her body was still recovering and would recover better by resting more. Because of that, he waspletely at ease.


    Nangong Yan who had just passed Xiao Empire borders had excitement in his eyes. After so many years, he had recently received some news and had confirmed it not long ago. After confirming the news, he had been thinking of ways to enter Xiao Empire in an open and aboveboard manner, who knew an opportunity would arise when he needed one.


    As for the result Ling Emperor wanted, he did not mind lending a hand, allowing them to obtain more than they had bargained for.


    Nangong Yan was already eager to meet Ning Meng Yao, other than the necessary rest along the way, he had pushed the journey ahead.


    Xiao Qi Feng had a heavy expression when he received news that Nangong Yue was arriving sooner than expected. Even if Qiao Tian Chang had previously told him not to worry, he was still considering the reason of Nangong Yaning over.


    Xiao Qi Tian only heard of the matter two days before Nangong Yan¡¯s arrival. He smacked his forehead and eximed miserably: "Damn, I forgot to tell him about it."


    Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel


    Please follow our

 Chapter 321

    Xiao Qi Tian ignored the fact that it was the middle of the night. He hurriedly got out of bed and rushed towards the pce to wake the sleeping Xiao Qi Feng.


    Xiao Qi Feng, who had just fallen asleep, looked at Xiao Qi Tian and he scolded: "Damn rascal, what is it that is so urgent you¡¯ve to wake me up in the middle of the night?"


    Xiao Qi Tian shrunk his neck and said with some fear: "Brother, forget it..... why don¡¯t you go back to sleep? I...... I¡¯ll head back first."


    "Hold it right there. Tell me, why did you find me for?" Xiao Qi Feng gritted his teeth as he red at Xiao Qi Tian. The damn rascal had woken him and thought of just slipping away?


    Xiao Qi Tian gulped down the lump in his throat and said in fear: "Brother, don¡¯t get mad after I tell you."


    "I throw you to the northern side if you still keep mum."


    Xiao Qi Tian shrunk his neck and pondered for a while. He finally gave in and said: "Brother, I forgot to tell you something very important."


    "Get straight to the point."


    "Meng Yao is our sister, not directly but as a cousin."


    Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s anger was immediately extinguished. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao Qi Tian: "What do you mean?"


    "I knew about this some time ago. There¡¯s a birthmark behind Meng Yao¡¯s ear that only our Xiao Family possess. It¡¯s exactly the same as yours and mine. I nned to tell you that day, but I was suddenly interruptedter on and had forgotten about it," If it wasn¡¯t for the servants telling him Nangong Yan was arriving soon, he would have forgotten about it.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Xiao Qi Tian with a shocked expression: "Are your words true?"


    "Yes, does Brother still remember our aunt?" Xiao Qi Tian suddenly mentioned the Eldest Princess who had been missing for over a dozen years.


    Xiao Qi Feng nodded: "I remember, what does it have to do with this?"


    "I think that Meng Yao might be her child," Xiao Qi Tian looked at Xiao Qi Feng and said seriously.


    "What did you find out?" Xiao Qi Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at his younger brother, his instincts told him that he knew something that he wasn¡¯t aware about.


    "I also knew about this not long ago, but our aunt was actually pregnant when she went missing. Furthermore, do you still remember what happened at that time?" Although they were young at that time, it did not prevent them from remembering that incident.


    Xiao Qi Feng closed his eyes and recalled what happened that year: "When Imperial Father wanted our aunt to marry the Grand Secretary¡¯s son, our aunt was against it. At that time, the Regent of Ling Empire suddenly came to propose and wanted to marry our aunt. She became joyful instead of strongly refusing......" Xiao Qi Feng spoke while recalling, he then opened his eyes widely: "You mean to say, Meng Yao might be Ling Empire Regent, Nangong Yan, and our aunt¡¯s biological daughter?"


    At that time, because their aunt was pregnant and was unwilling to disclose who the father was, that was why their Imperial Father thought of marrying her off.


    But why did their aunt disappear and how did Meng Yao end up wandering outside?


    Xiao Qi Feng thought of Qiao Tian Chang knowing the news of Nangong Yaning over, and his expression changed: "Tian Chang definitely knows something."


    "We¡¯ll head over and ask him tomorrow," Xiao Qi Tian nodded and directly said.


    Xiao Qi Feng nodded: "Go back and rest now."


    After Xiao Qi Tian left, Xiao Qi Feng sat alone in the imperial study room. He seemed lost in thought. He never imagined other than the identity of being the true master of Tong Bao Zhai, Ning Meng Yao still had such a noble identity. She was both the daughter of Ling Empire¡¯s Regent and Xiao Empire¡¯s Eldest Princess.


    No matter where she went, she would be dazzling with such an identity.


    Right now, Xiao Qi Feng was really feeling d. Ning Meng Yao was Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s wife, and Qiao Tian Chang was their brother.


    On the morning the next day, Xiao Qi Feng and Xiao Qi Tian went to the Great General¡¯s Residence.


    When they arrived, the couple was having breakfast. Seeing the two of them acting all sweet, Xiao Qi Tian was filled with resentment.


    "Can you all not annoy singles like us every day?"


    "You can find someone if you¡¯re envious," Qiao Tian Chang directly red at them in return.


    After the two finished eating, Xiao Qi Feng asked without hesitation: "Tian Chang, is Meng Yao Nangong Yan¡¯s daughter?"


    Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel


    Please follow our

 Chapter 322

    Qiao Tian Chang narrowed his eyes seeing Xiao Qi Feng acting nervous: "Where did you hear it from?"


    "Tian Chang, tell me first, is it true?" Xiao Qi Feng currently did not have time to discuss it with Qiao Tian Chang, he needed to confirm something.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Xiao Qi Feng: "Why do you wish to know?"


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Ning Meng Yao in a helpless manner and could only exin to them.


    "This matter is rted to our aunt."


    "Huh?" Ning Meng Yao looked at Xiao Qi Feng and didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Ning Meng Yao and had aplicated expression, instead of saying he was looking at Ning Meng Yao, it was better to say that he was looking at the crescent birthmark behind her ear.


    "Most importantly, it¡¯s for yourself," Xiao Qi Feng looked at Ning Meng Yao acting that way. She seemed unwilling to tell them.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned, she was feeling even more confused. What is he trying to say?


    "What do you mean?"


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Xiao Qi Feng. He felt his brain was in chaos.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at the couple. He then sent away the people around them, leaving only four of them in the room.


    When there were only the four of them left in the room, Xiao Qi Feng spoke: "I think Meng Yao should be curious about this birthmark, right?"


    Ning Meng Yao did not express any opinion and did not disy any curiosity when she looked at Xiao Qi Feng.


    "We won¡¯t be so surprised if you were a male and the birthmark appeared you," Xiao Qi Feng slowly said as he looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s calm gaze.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned, she felt she should not allow Xiao Qi Feng to continue talking, it seemed something wouldpletely change if he carried on.


    "There¡¯s no need to continue," Ning Meng Yao suddenly spoke, interrupting Xiao Qi Feng from speaking his mind.


    Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s body became slightly stiff as he looked bitterly at Ning Meng Yao. He did not continue talking in the end as she did not wish to hear.


    "When you want to know about it, you cane and ask me. Now, I wish to ask, is Nangong Yan your father?" Xiao Qi Feng had no choice but topromise, however, he finally asked his question.


    Ning Meng Yao furrowed her brows slightly, she looked at Xiao Qi Feng: "There¡¯s a seventy of eighty percent possibility."


    Xiao Qi Feng suddenly became silent after hearing her words: "It¡¯s indeed the case."


    "You...... What do you mean?"


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face. Come to think of it, she did look somewhat simr to his aunt.


    "On the year when our aunt disappeared has a great connection to Ling Empire Regent, Nangong Yan. After she disappeared, Nangong Yan almost started a war because of this," Xiao Qi Feng told Ning Meng Yao about something that happened in the past.


    Ning Meng Yao was feeling confused: "Why would such a thing happen?"


    "Our aunt was pregnant at that time, but she was not willing to disclose who the father was. In the end, our imperial father forced her to marry someone else. Our aunt threatened to kill herself and almost died. As for what happened after that, nobody knows," He felt his aunt should be still alive, otherwise Ning Meng Yao would not exist.


    Ning Meng Yao was even more confused. Since she was still alive, where did she go?


    "I¡¯m confused by your words," Ning Meng Yao felt a headache as she looked at Xiao Qi Feng.


    Xiao Qi Feng shook his head helplessly: "I¡¯m not too sure either, I¡¯m afraid that only my imperial father and my aunt knows what happened," They knew about it by relying on their memories and some investigation. As for what else happened, they had no idea.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Xiao Qi Feng: "What¡¯s your purpose ofing here today?"


    "Nangong Yan is more frighteningpared to the rumors, he was already famous more than a decade ago," Xiao Qi Feng was filled with worries.


    Ning Meng Yao suddenly felt Xiao Qi Feng was actually a good Emperor: "Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t do anything."


    These few years, Nangong Yan had almost faded out of the center of power and had constantly been searching for Xiao Cheng Ya.


    "I hope so," Xiao Qi Feng sighed and said helplessly.


    "Qi Feng, what you need to think about right now is the people from Ling Empire who¡¯ll being afterwards. As for Nangong Yan, he won¡¯t do anything to Xiao Empire," Qiao Tian Chang did not know why Xiao Qi Feng had his focus ced on Nangong Yan.


    Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel


    Please follow our

 Chapter 323

    Xiao Qi Feng knew Qiao Tian Chang was right: "I don¡¯t care about them. Right now, what¡¯s most important is Nangong Yan¡¯s approach."


    As long as Nangong Yan did not help those people, he was confident that he could peel twoyers of those people¡¯s skins. If Nangong Yan joined in, things would not be so easy.


    "Let nature take its course, don¡¯t worry," Qiao Tian Chang naturally understood that Xiao Qi Feng was feeling worried. Since the Ling Emperor was able to trick Nangong Yan intoing here, it proved Nangong Yan¡¯s ability.


    Ning Meng Yao felt Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s worry was for naught, she looked at Xiao Qi Feng: "Based on your impression, what kind of person is Nangong Yan?"


    "Reckless."


    "And he doesn¡¯t ce anyone in his eyes."


    "Since it¡¯s so, what are you worried about?" Ning Meng Yao looked at them.


    Would someone who does not ce anyone in his eyes give his help just because the Ling Emperor asked him to? It was impossible.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The Ling Emperor must¡¯ve persuade Nangong Yuan that I may possibly be his daughter. Nangong Yan has been searching for dozens of years, I don¡¯t think he was unable to investigate anything," She felt that the mysterious person Yu Feng and the others mentioned might be Nangong Yan.


    If it was really Nangong Yan, then him agreeing to Ling Emperor this time was for an opportunity toe in an open and aboveboard manner, as for Ling Emperor¡¯s orders...... What does it have to do with him?


    "Yao Yao is right, the reason Nangong Yan agreed should be for an opportunity to enter Xiao Empire openly".


    When Xiao Qi Feng heard their words, a glimmer of thought shed in his eyes, what they said made sense.


    "ording to what you said, Nangong Yan would not be bothered with the so-called ¡¯envoys¡¯ of Ling Empire, is that what you meant?" Xiao Qi Tian by the side weakly looked at them as he carefully said his thoughts.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded: "That¡¯s right, who knows, he might even be d to see how we deal with Ling Empire."


    Ning Meng Yao recalled the information she investigated and a thoughtful look shed through her eyes. At that time, the reason Princess Cheng Ya and Nangong Yan had to go their separate ways should be rted to Ling Emperor. It would really be strange if Nangong Yan would help him.


    "At that year, Nangong Yan was unable to be together with Princess Cheng Ya, Ling Emperor should have pulled some tricks." Ning Meng Yao looked at them and suddenly felt the incident that year was reallyplicated. As to what exactly happened, perhaps only Nangong Yan and the people involved would know.


    "About this, we are not so sure," Towards that, Xiao Qi Feng had no impression about it.


    "Since it¡¯s so, Brother, there¡¯s no need to be worried. Right now, we only need to focus on those envoys," Xiao Qi Tian did not think the Ling Emperor would just let them do as they please.


    Xiao Qi Feng nodded: "I know."


    The four of them remained in the room for a long time. Xiao Qi Feng and the others only left when night fell. As for what they discussed, only the four of them knew.


    After that day, Xiao Qi Feng and Xiao Qi Tian had been very busy.


    Three dayster, Qiao Tian Chang and the others received news that Nangong Yan had arrived in the capital.


    After knowing the news, Ning Meng Yao who helping Qiao Tian Chang with his clothes stopped her action and frowned.


    "Don¡¯t worry," Qiao Tian Chang who had noticed her abnormality said softly to console her.


    Ning Meng Yao disyed a forced smile and nodded.


    Nangong Yan directly headed to the imperial pce after arriving at the capital, even though he wanted to go straight to the Great General¡¯s Residence instead.


    "Greetings, Xiao Emperor."


    "The Regent is too polite," Xiao Qi Feng had a faint smile on his face, the corner of his lips were curled up, he seemed to be having some thoughts.


    "I¡¯m here today to inform you, the true purpose of me visiting Xiao Empire," Nangong Yan went straight to the point seeing Xiao Qi Feng having some thoughts.


    Xiao Qi Feng raised his eyebrows: "I¡¯d like to hear the details."


    "I won¡¯t hide it from Xiao Emperor, I came to Xiao Empire for the Great General¡¯s wife," Nangong Yan did not try to hide anything and directly said.


    Xiao Qi Feng was stunned, he never imagined that he would directly say it out loud.


    "Oh, I see, then the envoys of Ling Empire......"


    "The envoys from Ling Empire have nothing to do with me."


    Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel


    Please follow our

 Chapter 324

    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Nangong Yan and was thinking whether what he said was true. However, Nangong Yan began tough loudly: "It¡¯s been more than a decade since I stopped bothering about them. Today, my current purpose is to meet Ning Meng Yao."


    Xiao Qi Feng declined toment as he looked at Nangong Yan: "Since it¡¯s so, then I wish the Regent the best of luck."


    Nangong Yan was stunned, but he soon concluded. As an Emperor, if he did not know about it beforehand, then he should consider stepping down from the throne.


    "Since it¡¯s so, I shall dly ept the Emperor¡¯s blessing," Nangong Yan smiled and said. There was some eagerness in his heart.


    "The Regent can rest in the temporary residence first. I¡¯ll send Qi Tian to bring you over to the Great General¡¯s Residence tomorrow," There was a purpose of him doing so.


    Even when Ning Meng Yao knew Nangong Yan might be her father, she was still slightly opposed to it. It was better to give Ning Meng Yao some time to ept the fact to prevent the awkwardness when they suddenly meet.


    Nangong Yan was also able to think of what Xiao Qi Feng had thought of. Based on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s identity, it was not difficult for her to find out about such things, hence, he nodded in agreement.


    "I would be troubling Emperor Xiao."


    "You¡¯re wee, bring the Regent to rest in the temporary residence."


    After sending off Nangong Yan, Xiao Qi Feng pondered for a while and ced down everything in his hands. He changed his clothes and headed to the Great General¡¯s Residence.


    "Tian Chang, Meng Yao, I¡¯m sure you know why I¡¯m here," Xiao Qi Feng looked at the two of them with a solemn expression.


    "You......"


    "Nangong Yan has arrived, he¡¯ll being tomorrow."


    Ning Meng Yao frowned, she was really opposed to it.


    "I...... don¡¯t wish to see him," Ning Meng Yao lowered her head, she said that sentence after a while which stunned the others.


    Xiao Qi Feng frowned and looked at Ning Meng Yao: "Why?"


    "There¡¯s no reason," Ning Meng Yao did not wish to exin too much over that matter, she had originally promised her original body to help find her parents, but with her biological fathering to find her, she had aplex feeling. She was afraid of meeting Nangong Yan, she was even more afraid of finding out everything that happened that year.


    Xiao Qi Feng still wanted to say something but was stopped by Qiao Tian Chang: "Qi Feng, we already know, you can head back to the pce first."


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s emotions were in a mess, if Xiao Qi Feng continued forcing her, she might probably turn mad.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ugly expression and he nodded helplessly: "I¡¯ll be heading back first. Meng Yao, please consider it carefully, no matter what, you will have to face it sooner orter."


    Ning Meng Yao remained silent without saying anything. She understood Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s meaning, she also knew what he was implying. Nangong Yan had been searching for so many years, now that he found that person, it was impossible for him to give up just like that. Even if he was unable to meet her the next day, as long as she was around, Nangong Yan would definitely be finding her, it was a matter of sooner orter. Even if she did not see him the next day, they would eventually meet.


    After Xiao Qi Feng left, Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao: "If you do not wish to be here tomorrow, we can go out or we can stay in White Mountain Vige for a few days."


    Ning Meng Yao remained silent for a long time and she finally nodded: "Alright."


    She did not wish to meet Nangong Yan before she was mentally prepared.


    That night, Qiao Tian Chang packed up their things. They rode on horses after leaving the city gates early the next morning.


    When Xiao Qi Tian brought Nangong Yan over, they were informed that the two of them were not at home.


    Nangong Yan, who was filled with expectation and excitement, was immediately stunned when he heard the news.


    Lin Zi You was looking back at Xiao Qi Tian who was staring at him, he waved his hands in a helpless manner: "Sister-inw¡¯s emotions were unstable yesterday. Boss ns to bring her out for two days. Sister-inw will surely return after her mind¡¯s no longer hazy. Regent, the boss wants me to inform you to give sister-inw some time."


    Nangong Yan quietly nodded. If it was him, he would make the same choice as Ning Meng Yao. He could not me her as he had let the child suffer for so many years. It was normal for her to refuse a meeting with him.


    Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel


    Please follow our

 Chapter 325

    "I know," Nangong Yan only wished to meet Ning Meng Yao. He originally felt apprehensive and was looking forward to it, but he never imagined she would leave before that happened.


    Although he was at a loss and disappointed, he was not angry, just a little worried that she would keep hiding from him.


    "Regent, there¡¯s no need to be too worried, Meng Yao just has not settled her thoughts," Xiao Qi Tian couldn¡¯t help but to console after seeing Nangong Yan feeling disappointed and worried.


    Nangong Yan forced a smile: "I know, I was too anxious."


    After leaving the capital, the two of them were not in a hurry. They traveled and made detours along the way. The original two-day n ended up with them arriving in White Mountain Vige after four days.


    When Ning Meng Yao stood in her simple and exquisite little courtyard, she felt like it had been a long time. She had not been back in a long time.


    Sure enough, she feltfortable in this ce. Coming back here, all the problems in the capital seemed to have vanished.


    Qiao Tian Chang was finally at ease seeing Ning Meng Yao finally smile.


    "Let¡¯s go home," In Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s heart, this was their true home, the Great General¡¯s Residence in the capital was only a temporary stay.


    Home...... Right, this was their home.


    While holding Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand, both of them walked in. They saw Jiang Quan walking out, when he saw the two of them, Jiang Quan thought he was hallucinating.


    "Young Miss, Young Master, why are you all back? Have you all been bullied?" Jiang Quan was no longer calm when he saw the two of them return, the first thing he thought of was whether they had been bullied by others over there.


    ck lines appeared on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head. She looked at Jiang Quan speechlessly: "Uncle Jiang, do we look like we¡¯re easily bullied?"


    Jiang Quan nodded a little: "Then I¡¯m at ease. Young Miss, Young Master, hurry in and rest. I¡¯ve cleaned up your house, you can stay here immediately," They had been gone for a few months, Jiang Quan was really happy to see them.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: "Uncle Jiang, no need to be bothered about us, we know. If you¡¯re unable to handle it alone, you can ask a few people to help you out.


    "You don¡¯t have to tell me. After Qing Zhu and the others left, I called a few people over," He knew Ning Meng Yao ced importance in this ce, that was why he needed to take good care of it.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded and waspletely at ease: "Tian Chang, let¡¯s go have a look."


    "Alright," He knew Ning Meng Yao would definitely not be free at that moment, Qiao Tian Chang was in no hurry for her to rest and apanied her to take a look around.


    Both of them first headed to the pond, the newly hatched fish had been ced inside, it was gleaming with the reflection of sunlight. After that, they headed to the cultivation area, Yang Yi who was arranging for people to clean the ce waspletely stunned when he saw the two of them.


    "Meng Yao, Tian Chang, you¡¯re back? When did you all return?" He quickly gave a few instructions to the people by the side and walked towards Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang.


    Seeing the two of them like this, Yang Yi waspletely relieved knowing the two were doing fine after leaving.


    "We¡¯ve just returned today, has Elder Brother Yang been well?" Ning Meng Yao smiled and said.


    Yang Yi nodded: "I¡¯m quite good, Zhi¡¯er is currently learning very well, and Le Le returns every end of the month. We¡¯re doing great."


    Right now, several viges around White Mountain Vige were considered a prospering vige, other people could only look at them enviously since there were not many people needed over here.


    The days in the vige were good right now, everyone who met each other would talk about it. The previous arguments had seemed to stop. White Mountain Vige was now joyous and harmonious.


    The surrounding viges really wished to be rted to White Mountain Vige. Matchmakers would pay visits to the maidens, youngds and those who are almost of age, it had really pleased the vigers.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded after hearing Yang Yi¡¯s words, she did not interrupt him and let him finish before telling him how relief she was: "That¡¯s good, I¡¯m at ease."


    Yang Yi looked at the two of them: "How long will you all be staying this time? Or you¡¯re not leaving anymore?"


    "We¡¯re staying for a few days, we¡¯re just back to have a look around," Ning Meng Yao said helplessly while thinking about the capital.


    If it was possible, she did not wish to go back.


    Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel


    Please follow our

 Chapter 326

    Qiao Tian Chang held Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand seeing her helpless look. Sooner orter, they would return to this ce.


    "Oh, I see," Yang Yi was a little disappointed, but with theming back to have a look proves they were thinking about this ce. That was already good enough.


    Seeing him act that way, Ning Meng Yao smiled at Qiao Tian Chang.


    "Elder brother Yang, call Uncle Yang and the others over for a meal tonight," This family had helped her a lot when she first came to this ce.


    "Sure, Father always talks about you two, he would definitely be happy when he knows you guys are back," Yang Yi chuckled and said.


    "Then Elder Brother Yang, you should return earlier," Ning Meng Yao alsoughed, the people in this ce were like that, they would always remember you after you gave them some benefits.


    Yang Yi shook his head: "No trouble, I¡¯ll return when it¡¯s time."


    "Then elder brother Yang, you get busy, I¡¯ll take a stroll with Tian Chang outside," After not returning for such a long time, Ning Meng Yao wanted to take a stroll outside.


    "Alright, you guys go ahead."


    Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang went out together, they met many elders outside, everyone who saw the couple would enthusiastically greet them. Of course, there was an exception.


    Madame Chen had an ugly expression when she saw Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang, the way she looked at them was as if she wanted to eat them alive.


    "Bah, acting like wealthy people, they are definitely back because they¡¯re unable to survive outside," Madame Chen spat and said coldly.


    Qiao Tian Chang who was walking in front narrowed his eyes and was certain of the n he had in mind.


    After looking at Madame Chen, he decided to properly make this ce prosper properly. As such, some people must not be allowed to remain. It was to save them from any problems in the future.


    "Mother, what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing," Madame Chen hurriedly shook her head. She was currently afraid to cause trouble to her youngest son and did not dare to do anything that would tarnish his name.


    Yang Huai turned around and returned to the house after shooting a nce at Madame Chen. He won¡¯t ask anything as long as Madame Chen did not cause any problems.


    "Ignore such people," Ning Meng Yao felt helpless seeing Qiao Tian Chang with a gloomy look.


    There was no need for them to pay much attention to such people.


    "I know, I was just thinking about some things."


    "Huh?"


    "I haven¡¯t figured it out, I¡¯ll tell you when the timees," He wanted to give Ning Meng Yao a surprise, he would definitely not tell her in advance.


    Seeing Qiao Tian Chang unwilling to speak, Ning Meng Yao did not continue questioning. After circling around the vige, the two of them headed to the back mountain, it was already autumn, it was also the time with many wild fruits.


    Qiao Tian Chang brought Ning Meng Yao to the top of the mountain. Seeing those red, yellow and different types of wild fruits, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s mood became much better in an instant.


    With Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s permission, the two of them harvested quite a lot, Ning Meng Yao only returned satisfied when they were unable to carry anymore.


    When the two of them returned, it was coincidentally the time when everyone in the workshop finished work. Everyone was stunned when they saw the two of them, they excitedly walked over and surrounded the two.


    Everyone was taking turns to talk, they were asking how the two of them were, how it was outside, and that they shoulde back and stay if they felt ufortable outside.


    When facing the crowd¡¯s concerns, Ning Meng Yao found it unbearable: "Thanks for everyone¡¯s concern, Tian Chang and I are fine, we¡¯re just back to take a look.


    The crowd was at ease when they heard her sentence, they then chatted with Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang for a while before leaving.


    After they left, Ning Meng Yao wiped the sweat on her forehead and looked helplessly at the man beside her, she said in a depressed manner: "They¡¯re too enthusiastic, it¡¯s a little unbearable."


    Qiao Tian Chang rubbed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head: "Such a simple and honest ce, it¡¯s really good."


    Ning Meng Yao smiled and nodded, it was really good.


    "Tian Chang, in the future, no matter where we are, this is our home, alright?" Ning Meng Yao suddenly lifted her head and looked at Qiao Tian Chang.


    It was the ce they got to know each other, fell in love with each other and got married, it was extraordinary to her and was filled with so many memories.


    "Definitely."


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s thoughts were also his thoughts, he would definitely agree to it.


    "Let¡¯s go, we need to prepare, we¡¯ve invited Uncle Yang and the others to dinner," Ning Meng Yao was feeling satisfied as she dragged Qiao Tian Chang towards the kitchen.


    Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel


    Please follow our

 Chapter 327

    Although they were currently not staying there, there was still plenty of food. Just seeing the vegetables in the kitchen, there was no need to prepare.


    "Young Miss, you¡¯re back, why don¡¯t you just stay here with Young Master?" The servant girl opened her eyes wide as she looked at Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang.


    "There are still some matters there so we still need to go back," She came back to rx.


    The servant girl lowered her head in disappointment.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled without saying anything, she passed the vegetable in her hands to her: "Go and wash it."


    Ning Meng Yao began to prepare other things after the servant girl left, Qiao Tian Chang was by the side helping her out.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes were full of smiles seeing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s quick actions preparing the dishes, it was indeed good to do so asionally.


    When the skies were almost dark, Yang Zhu¡¯s family came over. When Yang Zhu heard that Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang had returned, he would have directlye over if not for the unfinished business in his hands.


    When Ning Meng Yao heard some voices, she walked out of the kitchen. Before she could see anyone, a figure suddenly pounced towards her and hugged her tightly.


    "You startled me," It was Yang Le Le who had returned for a few days and was preparing to leave again.


    She was supposed to leave the next day, but who knew that her elder brother said Yao Yao was back when he came home, she would havee running over if it wasn¡¯t for Yang Yi holding her back and telling her that they went to the back of the mountain.


    At that time, Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang had suddenly vanished without any news, Qing Zhu and the others also leftter on. She had asked Qing Zhu but Qing Zhu did not say anything, she only said they were fine and would return in the future.


    In the past few months, where she was working, she would be thinking of what happened to Ning Meng Yao and the others, did something happen which caused them not to return?


    "I¡¯m fine, haven¡¯t I returned?" Ning Meng Yao was feeling helpless, she really liked Yang Le Le as a friend.


    Yang Le Le let go of Ning Meng Yao and she said in a serious manner: "You cannot scare me like this in the future."


    Ning Meng Yao nodded in a serious manner: "Alright, I will not scare you in the future."


    "That¡¯s much better."


    Qiao Tian Chang was carrying the dishes out and saw Yang Le Le hugging his woman while crying. He furrowed his brows and had dissatisfaction written all over his face. What is this woman trying to do?


    "Alright, we¡¯ll slowly chat after the meal."


    "Alright."


    The two families sat together, Yang Zhi was really excited when he saw Ning Meng Yao: "Elder sister Meng Yao."


    Yang Le Le reached out and knocked her nephew¡¯s head: "You have to call aunt, you¡¯re messing up the generation if you call her elder sister," He called her aunt but call Meng Yao elder sister, wasn¡¯t he creating a mess?


    Yang Zhi rubbed his head: "Aunt only knows how to bully me."


    "You brat."


    "Zhi¡¯er,e over, how are your studies in school?" Ning Meng Yao waved at Yang Zhi, asking him to sit by her side, seeing Yang Zhi looking dignified and strong, Ning Meng Yao eyes were filled with gentleness.


    If it wasn¡¯t for that ident at that time, her child would have been born by now.


    "The teachers are good, but I still prefer aunt¡¯s teaching," The same teachings, although the teachers had taught what she had, but her teachings were easier to understand. Fortunately, he had solid foundations and learned easily in school.


    "That¡¯s good."


    It was a joyous and harmonious meal. Ning Meng Yao took good care of Yang Zhi, she obviously liked him a lot.


    After the meal, Qiao Tian Chang was chatting with Yang Yi and others, while Ning Meng Yao was chatting with Yang Le Le, Madame Yang and the others.


    She picked some incidents in the capital and told Yang Le Le and the others, Yang Le Le said in dissatisfaction: "How could the people there be so bad, the people in the vige are much better."


    Ning Meng Yao also felt that way, it was much better being in the vige.


    "Don¡¯t go there in the future, it saves you from being bullied."


    Ning Meng Yao only smiled and did not reply, she would have to go back, but not right now.


    The group chatted untilte at night before Yang Zhu and his family left.


    Ning Meng Yao heaved a sigh of relief after everyone left. She took a bath in the shower room behind her room before lying on the bed and looking at the ceiling. She seemed to be thinking of something.


    Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel


    Please follow our

 Chapter 328

    When Qiao Tian Chang finished bathing and came out, he saw Ning Meng Yao lying on the bed in a daze.


    He walked over and hugged her into his embrace: "What are you thinking about?"


    Ning Meng Yao was startled by Qiao Tian Chang. She unconsciously hugged his neck.


    "I want to have a child," Ning Meng Yao blinked and looked at Qiao Tian Chang, she had no children before this and never thought about it after the incident that happened to her. But when she saw Yang Zhi today, the feelings in her heart broke loose. She wanted a child, a child that belonged to them.


    How could Qiao Tian Chang not want a child? But her body was previously very weak, she waster injured by Gu worms. Qing Shuang had mentioned that being pregnant would not be good to her body, that was why they had been thinking of ways to avoid pregnancy. It had already been a few months and they did not have a child.


    "Tian Chang......"


    "Your body......"


    "I¡¯m fine, I just want to have a child," Ning Meng Yao acted coyly as she caressed Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arm.


    She was able to sense that Qiao Tian Chang also wanted a child, it was just that Qing Shuang had mentioned that being pregnant would be harmful to her body, he quietly asked Qing Shuang for contraception pills.


    Qiao Tian Chang helplessly hugged Ning Meng Yao. It wasn¡¯t that he did not want a child but he was feeling afraid, he was worried Ning Meng Yao¡¯s body would be harmed again after having a child.


    "Tian Chang......"


    "Alright, I know," Qiao Tian Chang had no way of handling Ning Meng Yao who was acting that way, he could only helplesslypromise.


    After hearing Qiao Tian Chang agreeing to it, Ning Meng Yao grinned: "Tian Chang, you¡¯re the best."


    Qiao Tian Chang looked helplessly at the person on him, he was finally unable to endure it, he directly pounced at her, since they want a child, how could he not act?


    So that night, Qiao Tian Chang made love with Ning Meng Yao to show her how much he wanted a child.


    That ended up with Ning Meng Yao sleeping all the way until noon the next day.


    Yang Le Le had been waiting for her the whole morning when she got up: "Yao Yao, are you that sleepy?"


    Ning Meng Yao was feeling embarrassed, she red at Qiao Tian Chang who was by the side. Qiao Tian Chang looked at her with an innocent expression, she was the one who wanted a child, it was not really his fault.


    Yup, it was not his fault, he was the one who was enticed.


    "I am," Ning Meng Yao said dryly.


    "Fine, you¡¯re reasonable, I learned many things over there," Yang Le Le began to talk about the things that happened over there.


    With one person talking and the other person listening, in a short while, Ning Meng Yao hadpletely understood what Yang Le Le had gone through the past few months.


    Yang Le Le was also a gifted person, she would learn anything quickly, her embroidery was considered quite famous, and some people even specifically requested her to embroider for them. That was what excited Yang Le Le the most.


    After two days, Lei An sneakily appeared at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s little courtyard entrance.


    Ning Meng Yao was stunned upon seeing Lei An: "Come in."


    "Sister-inw, the boss isn¡¯t around?" Lei An shrunk his neck as he looked inside, it was as if there was something frightening inside.


    Ning Meng Yao found it funny as she looked at Lei An: "Is Tian Chang that frightening?"


    Lei An heavily heaved a sigh of relief: "Sister-inw, only you find the boss not frightening, he is simply a devil."


    Qiao Tian Chang had just returned and heard Lei An talking bad about him.


    "So it seems that I¡¯m the devil to you?"


    When hearing that familiar voice, Lei An waspletely frightened, he vigntly turned his head and looked at Qiao Tian Chang: "Boss, I was wrong, really."


    "Speak, why are you here?"


    Lei An felt like crying but had no tears as he looked at Qiao Tian Chang: "Over the past few days, the Regent headed to the General¡¯s Residence early in the morning and would only leave at night. It¡¯s been the same everyday.


    "And?"


    "That¡¯s all," Lei An directly said.


    Although Nangong Yan did not say anything, they were able to tell that the disappointment in his face was getting more and more obvious. He should feel that she was noting back.


    Moreover, the envoy from Ling Empire had arrived, this matter was rted to sister-inw, the boss and sister-inw needed to appear.


    "Tell me truthfully."


    "Alright, the envoy from Ling Empire has arrived, the Emperor said this matter is rted to the both of you so you¡¯ve to be present," Lei An began to take a few steps back after quickly speaking.


    He was afraid of being their cannon fodder.


    Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel


    Please follow our

 Chapter 329

    Qiao Tian Chang frowned. He had originally nned to bring Ning Meng Yao back after the people from Ling Empire arrived but he had been too indulged in pleasure and forgot about it.


    Ning Meng Yao was also looking at Qiao Tian Chang, she hadpletely forgotten about that matter.


    Ning Meng Yao touched her nose, she then smiled awkwardly: "We seemed to have forgotten about it."


    Lei An almost fell down, he looked at Ning Meng Yao in disbelief. There were anxious people over there but she had actually forgotten about that matter?


    "Sister-inw, you really know who to strike a blow at people," Lei An who did not know what to say.


    "Yao Yao?" Qiao Tian Chang turned his head and looked at Ning Meng Yao, there was an apology and helplessness in his eyes.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled: "Since it¡¯s so, let¡¯s return tomorrow."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, we¡¯ll have to return sooner orter. I¡¯m fine." How could Ning Meng Yao not know what Qiao Tian Chang was worried about?


    She had to face it sooner orter after leaving for so many days. Come to think of it, Nangong Yan was actually also a victim, there was no harm in hearing him out.


    With such thoughts, Ning Meng Yao was not so opposed to it and was willing to return.


    "Alright then, we¡¯ll leave tomorrow."


    Lei An quietly heaved a sigh of relief. He hade over this time for this matter, he was constantly thinking about how he could convince the two to return when he was on his way. Right now, it seems that his worries were for naught.


    Yang Le Le came over in the afternoon, she had joy written on her face when she saw Lei An: "Big Brother Lei An, You¡¯re also here?"


    "Yes, I came to find boss and sister-inw for some matters," Lei An also had a smile on his face when he saw Yang Le Le.


    Yang Le Le was obviously disappointed when she heard it.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s gaze shifted between the two of them, she then let out an ¡¯oh¡¯, causing Yang Le Le to be embarrassed.


    "Yao Yao, I¡¯m leaving tomorrow," Yang Le Le looked helplessly at Ning Meng Yao. She had stayed for a few days, but there were still many things she had to do and she could not stay.


    "We¡¯re also returning to the capital tomorrow," Ning Meng Yao gave some thought and finally told Yang Le Le about them leaving.


    Yang Le Le was stunned, she then looked at Ning Meng Yao and finally said: "I knew you all would leave, you must take good care of yourself."


    "I know."


    The two of them chatted for a while and Yang Le Le left. When she left, Lei An had been looking at her back figure, he was still looking even after she left.


    Ning Meng Yao raised her eyebrows seeing Lei An act like that. It seems Lei An had some feelings for Yang Le Le.


    "She has left and you¡¯re still looking out there," Ning Meng Yao was acting mischievously as she walked to his side and shouted in his ear.


    Lei An immediately jumped in fright. He looked at Ning Meng Yao as if he wanted to cry but had no tears: "Sister-inw, people would die from fright."


    "You like Le Le?" Ning Meng Yao directly asked.


    Lei An immediately blushed after Ning Meng Yao directly questioning him, he touched his nose in embarrassment: "Yea, but she might not like me."


    "How would you know she doesn¡¯t like you?" Ning Meng Yao looked at Lei An. Yang Le Le¡¯s gaze was so obvious yet he felt she might not like him, what was he thinking?


    Lei An remained silent and did not say anything, Yang Le Le was currentlypletely different from when they first met, the current her was like a young miss from a noble family, causing him to have a sense of inferiority.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Lei An speechlessly: "All the best to you."


    Lei An did not understand and looked at Ning Meng Yao, he saw her walking to another side, he was embarrassed to continue asking and could only watch Ning Meng Yao leave.


    "Boss, what did sister-inw mean?"


    "Think for yourself," Qiao Tian Chang ignored Lei An, he too turned around and left.


    Lei An scratched his head in a silly manner, he did not know how did he provoke the two of them, causing them to be unwilling to exin to him.


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head seeing Lei An act all silly, it seems that person still needs more time to pursue a wife.


    "Lei An seems quite smart normally," Why was he so silly during a crucial moment?


    Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel


    Please follow our

 Chapter 330

    Qiao Tian Chang silently watched Lei An who was still confused. Yang Family¡¯s attitude towards Lei An was good, furthermore, Yang Le Le¡¯s thoughts were so obvious, but Lei An felt she did not like him and that they treated him well because he had saved Yang Le Le.


    Such a fool. It was better for them to just continue watching the show.


    "Don¡¯t bother about him, we¡¯ll help him out when he realizes it," Qiao Tian Chang said without any politeness.


    Ning Meng Yao chuckled: "But he¡¯s your brother."


    "So?" Qiao Tian Chang raised his eyebrows.


    Ning Meng Yao quietly turned her head, she suddenly felt Lei An was quite pitiful. With such a boss, tsk tsk, he was really unlucky.


    Of course, Lei An did not know that the boss he admired not only did not help him when ites to marriage but kicked him when he was down. If he knew, he would definitely be depressed.


    Yang Le Le returned after feeling slightly disappointed. It seemed that he really did not like her, otherwise, why would he not show any sign of being attracted to her at all?


    With such thoughts, Yang Le Le felt she should put such thoughts to rest, it would save her from creating trouble for everyone.


    Ning Meng Yao headed over to Yang Zhu¡¯s home at night to tell them that she was leaving, but she felt something was wrong with Yang Le Le¡¯s emotions. Her eyes were lifeless as if she had made a decision to let go.


    She immediately understood, it seems that Yang Le Le thought Lei An did not like her and thought of giving up.


    Thinking of the fool, Lei An, Ning Meng Yao shook her head speechlessly.


    The two of them were really..... Although she still wanted to only watch the show, she could not allow Yang Le Le to feel sad: "Le Le, what¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Yang Le Le turned her head in a perplexed manner and looked at Ning Meng Yao: "Yao Yao, what are you saying?"


    "I¡¯m asking you what happened to you? What are you thinking about?" Ning Meng Yao looked at the dispirited Yang Le Le and felt that they needed to talk.


    Otherwise, she won¡¯t be able to concentrate when she returned.


    "I¡¯m fine," Yang Le Le curled her lips.


    Ning Meng Yao shot Yang Le Le a nce: "Your smile is even uglier than you crying, and you¡¯re telling me you¡¯re fine."


    Yang Le Le unconsciously touched her face. Was it really that ugly?


    "Let¡¯s go, follow me for a walk outside," Ning Meng Yao brought Yang Le Le to the foot of the mountain regardless of her objection. They looked at the yellow patch down below, it was almost time for the autumn harvest, the vige should be able to have a bountiful harvest this year.


    Yang Le Le stood by Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side: "Yao Yao, I......"


    "Alright, speak, what happened? Is there anything that cannot be discussed between the two of us?" Ning Meng Yao frowned and asked seeing Yang Le Le still hesitating.


    Yang Le Le opened her mouth and finally nodded: "I feel that Lei An seems to not like me."


    "You like Lei An?"


    "Yes, I do, but he does not like me," Yang Le Le lowered her head in disappointment. Every time she saw Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao interacting, she would be thinking whether she would obtain such a rtionship.


    There¡¯s a hero in every girl¡¯s heart. Ever since Lei An rescued her, she had deeply imprinted in her mind of his back figure when he was shielding her.


    She knew she was not outstanding enough, that was why she was putting a lot of effort to study, but it was still not working out.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Le Le who was emitting an aura of disappointment: "How did you know he doesn¡¯t like you? Have you asked him before?"


    Yang Le Le was stunned: "No."


    "Since you have not, how would you know whether he likes you or not?" Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Le Le and asked with a serious expression.


    Yang Le Le was stunned as she looked at Ning Meng You in front of her. It seems to be true, she had never asked before.


    "But......"


    "You have to rely on yourself to pursue happiness, you¡¯re already giving up even before asking. Le Le, you really wish to be like this?" Rtionships were like that, if you cower, you might miss the chance for the happiness of a lifetime.


    Yang Le Le remained silent and did not speak.


    Ning Meng Yao did not urge seeing her act like that, she gently smiled: "Properly think about it, you¡¯re still young, take it easy."


    "I know," Yang Le Le nodded. What Yao Yao said was right, giving up just like that without even giving it a try, she wasn¡¯t willing to let that happen.


    Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel


    Please follow our

 Chapter 331

    Ning Meng Yao feltpletely at ease upon seeing that she had made up her mind: "Then let¡¯s head back, you¡¯re returning tomorrow, you should have a good rest."


    "Alright, you too. I¡¯ll visit you next time."


    "Alright."


    The two of them headed down the mountain. Yang Le Le directly went home. Seeing Yang Le Le¡¯s departing figure, Ning Meng Yao chuckled and said: "Lei An, oh Lei An, I can only help you this much."


    Upon returning home, Lei An had already left, and this caused Ning Meng Yao to feel speechless. Was she being too nosy?


    But what would happen next would depend on how they develop, it would have nothing to do with her.


    Ning Meng Yao stood at the entrance and looked out at the small yet tranquil mountain vige, there was a faint smile on her face.


    That night, after Ning Meng Yao fell asleep, Qiao Tian Chang quietly got out of bed, he passed a stack of papers to Jiang Quan, then proceeded to discuss with Jiang Quan in the study room for almost half an hour before returning to the room.


    At the first light of the next day, Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang departed.


    After they left, Jiang Quan took out a piece of paper that Qiao Tian Chang had given him previously. Looking at the drawings on the paper caused his smile to deepen. The young miss would definitely be very happy when the timees.


    They did not dawdle when they were on the way back, the two of them returned as fast as possible, and only spent less than two days to return to the capital.


    Ning Meng Yao felt absentminded when she looked at the city gates. It had only been less than half a month, but she felt like she had not been back here for a long time.


    The couple had just arrived back at the General¡¯s Residence and Nangong Yan who was in the temporary imperial pce had already received the news.


    "That¡¯s great, they¡¯re finally back!" He had been feeling perturbed for more than ten days, he was afraid Ning Meng Yao would not ept him. It was good right now, she was back, did this mean she was willing to ept it?


    With such thoughts, Nangong Yan wished to immediately head to the General¡¯s Residence, but seeing that the skies had already turned dark, he suppressed his excitement in his heart. But on that night, he did not sleep at all, but instead had been walking up and down in his room the whole time thinking about heading to the General¡¯s Residence at the break of dawn.


    Xiao Qi Feng heard that they were back and heaved a sigh of relief.


    In the beginning, everything was still fine and Nangong Yan didn¡¯t do much. But as the days went by, Nangong Yan¡¯s expression became darker and darker, he no longer waited at the General¡¯s Residence, but instead went to the pce to find him.


    Although he did not do anything, however, his burning gaze was really hard to endure.


    On the next day, just as the skies had brightened, Nangong Yan brought quite a number of precious gifts to the General¡¯s Residence.


    Seeing the person standing at the entrance, Lei An had ck lines appear all over his head: "Regent, our madam is still inside resting."


    "That is no problem, I can wait."


    Lei An originally mentioned that with the intent of asking the Regent to leave, who would¡¯ve known that the Regent would say that there is no problem?


    Lei An silently ridiculed in his heart for a while, those who visited were guests, he couldn¡¯t just directly chase them away, right? He could only bring him to the main building and carefully serve him.


    Nangong Yan had been sitting since the break of dawn until the skies had brightened up. He had drank many cups of tea but Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao still wasn¡¯t awake.


    Looking at the time of the day, Nangong Yan was feeling a little helpless. Did he end uping too early or did the two of them simply wake up veryte?


    The two of them, who had slept veryte at night, finally woke up just when Nangong Yan was starting to feel anxious.


    When the two of them walked out after washing up and getting dressed, they saw Lei An looking at them with eyes brimming with tears of excitement.


    "What¡¯s with your gaze?" Qiao Tian Chang frowned as he looked at Lei An with disgust. Did this man forget to take his medication when he left his house or was there something else?


    Lei An silently looked at Qiao Tian Chang who seemed disgusted with him: "Boss, Nangong Yan has been here since daybreak, he has already been waiting for more than four hours."


    Ning Meng Yao, who was eating, immediately stopped and looked at Lei An. Hearing Lei An saying so, she didn¡¯t feel like meeting him.


    Qiao Tian Chang narrowed his eyes, he frowned in dissatisfaction: "Why is he here so early?"


    Was it really good to disturb people¡¯s sweet dreams early in the morning? But did he really disturb their sleep? It was obviously not the case.


    Lei Anughed bitterly as he looked at the couple who did not intend to go out and have a look: "Boss, why don¡¯t you all go and have a look?"


    Qiao Tian Chang paid no attention to Lei An as he turned and looked at Ning Meng Yao: "Want to have a look?"


    Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel


    Please follow our

 Chapter 332: Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 332: Meeting</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao gave some thought, she finally nodded and agreed: ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look,¡± After avoiding him for so many days, he had stille over so early, how could they not have a look?


    Qiao Tian Chang appeared right in front of Ning Meng Yao and directly looked into her eyes: ¡°Nobody can force you to go if you do not want to, there¡¯s no need to force yourself to do the things you do not wish to do.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao reached out and pulled Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arm she smiled as shook her head, indicating she was fine: ¡°You had said before, we¡¯ll meet sooner orter, be it meeting him now or at ater timing, isn¡¯t it both the same?¡±


    ¡±Then let¡¯s have a look,¡± Qiao Tian Chang smiled and said seeing that she was really mentally prepared.


    Lei An was speechless. Boss was out of control when it came to pampering sister-inw, he could even pamper her in such matters.


    He followed behind Qiao Tian Chang and walked to the front hall. When they arrived there, Nangong Yan was all alone, and there was also a huge pile of things on the table.


    Nangong Yan unconsciously turned around upon hearing footsteps outside. He saw a woman in a light-colored dress and a man walking in together.


    The people who arrived were Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang.


    Nangong Yan¡¯s line of sight directly skipped over Qiao Tian Chang andnded on Ning Meng Yao, with only a nce, Nangong Yan was already certain that she was really his daughter.


    Her pair of eyes were exactly like her mother¡¯s, forty or fifty percent of her features were like his, the shape of her face, nose bridge, and even her eyes were exactly like her mother¡¯s.


    After seeing Ning Meng Yao, Nangong Yan¡¯s hand was trembling with excitement: ¡°You¡¯re Ning Meng Yao?¡±


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    Nangong Yanughed: ¡°Great, this is really great!¡± Their child was still alive.


    Seeing the excited and incoherent Nangong Yan, Ning Meng Yao did not know how to feel.


    Nangong Yan was excited upon seeing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s expression: ¡°Child, can I talk to you in private?¡±


    ¡±Tian Chang is my husband, he¡¯s not an outsider,¡± Ning Meng Yao did not wish to talk to him in private, it was better to call Qiao Tian Chang along.


    Nangong Yan looked at Qiao Tian Chang, seeing Ning Meng Yao unwilling to negotiate, he could onlypromise and nod: ¡°Alright, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    ¡±You...... Why are you here?¡±


    There was still excitement in Nangong Yan¡¯s eyes when he looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face from the side, yet there was also remorse: ¡°You should already know some things from Xiao Qi Feng and the others, then let me tell you what happened at that time, as well as why I was unable to be together with Ya¡¯er.¡±


    ¡±Alright,¡± That was what she wanted to know.


    Nangong Yan had a bitter smile as he began talking: ¡°At the time when I met your mother, she was around your age, she was an independent youngdy with her own strong views.¡±


    Nangong Yan was twenty-years-old when he met Xiao Cheng Ya, it that point in time he was in high spirits. He was attracted to Xiao Cheng Ya who was out traveling about at that time, she was dressed up as a man at that time and was really handsome.


    The two of them seemed to get along well when they first met, andter on, they traveled together to many ces. After that, Nangong Yan found out that she was a woman by ident, she had also found out that he was the Regent of Ling Empire.


    By then, he had long been attracted to Xiao Cheng Ya, no matter how she opposed it, he still protected her under his wing, Xiao Chang Ya had also slowlye to ept him, they then warmed up to their feelings.


    However, at that time when they were traveling together, they met the Ling Emperor who was still only a Prince.


    When he met Xiao Cheng Ya, it was love at first sight for the Ling Emperor, so much so that he had indeed wanted to snatch her away from him, but Xiao Cheng Ya did not like the Ling Emperor, she felt his motives were conspicuous.


    However, for the sake of obtaining Xiao Cheng Ya, Ling Emperor drew him away and drugged her, when she was returning, Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s consciousness became blurry and she was almost ruined in the hands of the Ling Emperor.


    At that time, they already had a child. He had wanted to head to Xiao Empire to propose marriage, but before he could do anything, he was summoned by the previous Emperor and returned to Ling Empire, and Xiao Cheng Ya had also returned to Xiao Empire, she then found out she was pregnant.


    Because of that, the Xiao Emperor at that time was enraged, he forced Xiao Cheng Ya to reveal who the father was but Xiao Cheng Ya did not say anything. To force Xiao Cheng Ya to submit, the Emperor bestowed her upon one of her pursuers.


    However, nobody could have imagined that when it was almost time for her to be married, Xiao Cheng Ya who was a few months pregnant consumed poison andmitted suicide.

 Chapter 333: Past Events

    <h4>Chapter 333: Past Events</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    When Nangong Yan rushed over to propose, he was told that Xiao Cheng Ya had already died.


    At that time, he almost sent troops to Xiao Empire, the Xiao Emperor then told him that Xiao Cheng Ya was simply unwilling to wake up, they needed to find the godly doctor with mysterious whereabouts to wake her up.


    When he found and invited the godly doctor, he realized Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s body was already missing.


    He had searched Xiao Empire for a long time, he almost flipped over the whole Xiao Empire, he even used the lives ofmoners to threaten the Xiao Emperor, but he was unable to obtain any news regarding Xiao Cheng Ya.


    Judging from the Xiao Emperor¡¯s situation, he too did not know how or why Xiao Cheng Ya suddenly vanished.


    Ning Meng Yao understood after listening for a while¡± Why didn¡¯t you find her?¡±


    ¡±Why didn¡¯t I find her? I began searching for her since that time, at the beginning, I could still openly search in Xiao Empire,ter on, I continued searching in secret,¡± Nangong Yan said bitterly.


    His own wife and child had vanished just like that, how could he not search for her? It had been more than a decade but there was still no news, it was only until recently that he obtained some news, and the resulting find was his daughter.


    ¡±So you¡¯ve never thought of giving up?¡± Ning Meng Yao thought of the news she investigated. Nangong Yan had been searching for someone nonstop for more than a decade.


    Yan shook his head: ¡°I¡¯ve never once thought of it, regardless of whether dead or alive, I have to find both of you, mother and child, no matter how long it takes,¡± It was his wife, how could he just let her move alone around outside?


    ¡±Can I call you Yao¡¯er?¡± Just when Ning Meng Yao wanted to say something, Nangong Yan spoke first, he looked at Ning Meng Yao in anticipation.


    Seeing the anticipation in his eyes, Ning Meng Yao was unable to reject it, she could only nod her head: ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡±Yao¡¯er, the moment I saw you, I was able to confirm that you are definitely Ya¡¯er and my child, I¡¯m sure of it,¡± Nangong Yan spoke with excitement.


    Ning Meng Yao was astonished as she looked at Nangong Yan: ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s because your eyes are exactly like your mother¡¯s,¡± Wasn¡¯t it that pair of eyes that attracted him at that time?


    She unconsciously reached out and touched her eyes, she then looked at Nangong Yan and knew that he was not lying.


    ¡±Yao¡¯er, I know it¡¯s very hard for you to ept me in such a short amount of time, but I can wait, I¡¯ve been waiting for so many years already, I do not mind waiting some more,¡± Nangong Yan looked at Ning Meng Yao and said earnestly.


    Ning Meng Yao opened her mouth, she wanted to ask if he was scared or not of being mistaken, but when she saw Nangong Yan acting that way, she felt that she was unable to say such words.


    ¡±Have you found any news about her?¡± Ning Meng Yao did not wish to stick to that topic.


    ¡±I already have news, at that time, you were sent out from Xiao Royal Residence by some people. I was thinking that there¡¯s a seventy or eighty percent your mother is in Xiao Dukel Residence,¡± During the time that he was here, he had secretly searched Xiao Duke Residence, but he was unable to find her.


    Ning Meng Yao was stunned, it was Xiao Residence again, why would it be Xiao Residence?


    ¡±How can you be so certain?¡±


    ¡±At that time, the way that Xiao Yi Lin looked at Ya¡¯er was the same as me, but he did not dare mention it due to their sibling rtionship. I think that at that time he had taken her away due to his selfish desires, so I wonder how your mother is right now,¡± There was a worry in Nangong Yan¡¯s eyes.


    Xiao Cheng Ya was able to give birth, which proves that she is still alive, but it was not known how was she right now and what had happened these past few years.


    Ning Meng Yao furrowed her brows, she still found this matter to be strange. That shouldn¡¯t be the case.


    ¡±That shouldn¡¯t be.¡±


    ¡±Huh?¡±


    ¡±If it was really so, it would be impossible for Xiao Yi Lin to marry someone else,¡± There were even many concubines in his residence.


    When Nangong Yan heard those words, heughed sarcastically: ¡°Yao¡¯er, you think too highly of Xiao Yi Lin. Power and status are things that everyone pursues.¡±


    ¡±Then why don¡¯t you like it?¡± Just for the sake of finding someone, he even abandoned his high status.


    Nangong Yan looked at Ning Meng Yai, there was a loving smile in his eyes: ¡°If I did not have you both around, mother and daughter, so what if I have a high status?¡±


    Qiao Tian Cheng who was by the side was able to empathize with Nangong Yan¡¯s feelings. It¡¯s lonely being at the top, it could not bepared to the joy of being with the person or people you love.

 Chapter 334: Accompany You To Find

    <h4>Chapter 334: Apany You To Find</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Nangong Yan seeing Qiao Tian Chang lost in thought, smiled and said: ¡°You¡¯ll understand it after asking Tian Chang, perhaps he could truly understand me.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao blinked her eyes. That seemed so. Tian Chang had a very high position in Xiao Empire, although he couldn¡¯t bepared to Nangong Yan, he had the highest position after Xiao Qi Feng and Xiao Qi Tian.


    Qiao Tian Chang did not even need to bow when meeting Duke Xiao.


    If it wasn¡¯t because she was taken away by the Qiao Family and lost their child there, he would not have returned to the imperial court.


    So what if there¡¯s a high position? The higher you stand, the closer you are to the center of power, but it¡¯s not as magnificent as it appears on the surface. If I could choose, I would rather live in seclusion with you in White Mountain Vige for a lifetime,¡± That ce might not be the best, but he felt that it was.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang, there wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of doubt, she had smiled instead.


    Seeing his daughter so happy, there was a relieved smile on Nangong Yan¡¯s face: ¡°Your mother would definitely be very happy if she could see you being so happy right now.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao turned her head and looked at Nangong Yan, there was happiness on his face, but she also felt there was a sense of loss, it should be because of Xiao Cheng Ya.


    Nangong Yan looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Being able to find you is already the best consoling for me for these past few years.¡±


    ¡±But......¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s alright, as long as there¡¯s news, I¡¯ll eventually find her,¡± Finding his daughter gave him some confidence, he was thinking that he would definitely find her one day and reunite the family.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Nangong Yan, she suddenly felt pained, she did not know how did Nangong Yan manage to pull through after all these years. It was not known whether his wife and child were dead or alive, he could only rely on searching, how much hope and disappointment had he faced over the years to already be satisfied just from finding her?


    ¡±Father, I¡¯ll apany you to find her,¡± Ning Meng Yao unconsciously said, she never thought she would address him so.


    Nangong Yan was stunned, then, there was joy in his eyes: ¡°You...... What did you just call me?¡±


    ¡±You¡¯re my father, no?¡± Ning Meng Yao said seriously as she looked at Nangong Yan. After addressing him as such, it did not seem to be too hard to ept it.


    Nangong Yan nodded: ¡°Right, you are my daughter, so naturally, I¡¯m your father.¡±


    At that moment, Nangong Yan was just like a child, he was filled with excitement when he looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Yao¡¯er, can you call out to me a few more times?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao understood Nangong Yan¡¯s mentality, he was definitely worried about his gains and losses, he was filled with disbelief, she then addressed him a few more times.


    It was not known when but Qiao Tian Chang had walked out. There was only Ning Meng Yao and her father left in the house.


    While standing outside, when he heard Nangong Yan¡¯s excited voice, the corner of Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s lips curved up.


    Although Ning Meng Yao had previously opposed it, he was thinking, she was also hoping to find her parents.


    Lei An was standing by Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s side looking at him: ¡°Boss, I never imagined sister-inw to have such a noble identity.¡±


    ¡±So?¡± No matter how noble Yao Yao¡¯s identity was, she was his wife, this fact would never change, and nobody would be able to change it.


    Lei An blinked and obediently kept quiet, he did not wish to be bombarded.


    After shooting a nce at Lei An, Qiao Tian Chang raised his eyebrows: ¡°Don¡¯t talk if you do not know how to.¡±


    ¡±Boss, I know my mistake,¡± Lei An wanted to cry but had no tears. Why? He felt his boss was even more frightening now.


    ¡±Ask someone to prepare the food,¡± Qiao Tian Chang was listening to the conversation inside, his lips curled up.


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    After a long while, Ning Meng Yao walked out, her eyes were slightly red, she saw Qiao Tian Chang standing outside: ¡°Tian Chang, why are you outside?¡±


    He turned his head and looked at Ning Meng Yao, Qiao Tian Chang looked dissatisfied: ¡°Look at your eyes, it¡¯s like the little rabbits raised in White Mountain Vige.¡±


    ¡±You¡¯re the little rabbit.¡±


    ¡±Fine, I¡¯m the rabbit. Don¡¯t cry, my heart will ache,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said with dissatisfaction as he reached out and wiped away the tears from the corner of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eye.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled and nodded: ¡°Alright, I know, I¡¯ll stop crying.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s how it should be.¡±


    Nangong Yan stood by the door and looked at the couple, his rtionship with Ya¡¯er at that time was also like that, but fate was cruel, separating them for such a long time.

 Chapter 335: She Is My Princess

    <h4>Chapter 335: She Is My Princess</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    In the afternoon, Nangong Yan remained and had a meal with Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao and only left when night came. During that afternoon, he had told Ning Meng Yao that he would reveal her identity in the pce the next day, but this would not hinder them from punishing those people.


    The daughter of him, Nangong Yan, was not so easily bullied.


    Ning Meng Yao was really satisfied with Nangong Yan¡¯s words.


    On the morning of the next day, Nangong Yan was already waiting at the door when Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang left the house.


    ¡±Father, why didn¡¯t youe in?¡± After being pacified the whole night, Ning Meng Yao hade to terms with Nangong Yan being her father.


    Yesterday, the two of them did a blood bond recognition ceremony[1], the results were also as expected.


    ¡±You guys wereing out soon, so I just waited outside.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao had no idea how to reply and could only look at Qiao Tian Chang. The three of them headed to the imperial pce.


    When the three of them arrived, not only were the envoys from the Ling Empire present, even Nangong Yue and Nangong Che were present.


    Their expressions changed when they saw Nangong Yan entering together with Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang.


    Nangong Yue¡¯s gaze kept changing between the two of them until he was finally certain they had really recognized each other as parent and child.


    Dammit, the original n was destroyed just like that.


    Now, there¡¯s no need to talk about roping Nangong Yan in, it would be good if he doesn¡¯t join in when Ning Meng Yao and the others have their revenge.


    ¡±Regent seems to be very happy?¡± Xiao Qi Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at the nowpletely different Nangong Yanpared to his previous self.


    ¡±I¡¯ve found my daughter, I¡¯m naturally feeling happy,¡± Nangong Yan looked at Ning Meng Yao with affection in his gaze, it was the gaze of a father looking at his daughter.


    It was originally just a spection, but after hearing Nangong Yan¡¯s confirmation, Nangong Yue¡¯s expression became much uglier.


    ¡±Congrattions to imperial uncle,¡± Nangong Yue gritted his teeth and said with a sunken expression.


    Nangong Yan looked at Nangong Yue and snorted: ¡°You all are really gutsy, to dare touch my daughter.¡±


    Nangong Yue knew that it would end up like that, it would be hard for him to justify not making a move.


    Imperial Uncle, this has nothing to do with us, really,¡± Nangong Yue was standing by the side without saying anything, it was only Nangong Che who was hooting: ¡°This is a show which is self-directed by the Xiao Empire, they just want us to paypensation and that was only an excuse.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao sneered when she heard Nangong Che¡¯s words: ¡°Since Prince Nangong says so, we can¡¯t just force it since then Your majesty, how about letting me handle this matter?¡± Ning Meng Yao turned her head and looked at Xiao Qi Feng.


    ¡±Alright,¡± This matter was originally rted to them, it was fine letting them handle it, he was happy to just watch the show.


    Nangong Che¡¯s expression changed, his eyes were filled with disbelief when he looked at Xiao Qi Feng. An Emperor of an empire was passing the matter to Ning Meng Yao just like that? But he immediately understood after thinking about Ning Meng Yao¡¯s identity.


    Nangong Yan walked to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side, he looked at Nangong Che and the others, he then snorted: ¡°Yao¡¯er, for those people who bullied you, pay them back. They made you bleed, we have to you make them bleed double the amount of blood, and even pay with their lives,¡± Nangong Yan¡¯s words were ferocious, he did not care that the two of them were his nephews at all.


    When the envoy heard Nangong Yan¡¯s words, his expression changed drastically.


    ¡±Regent, they are princes.¡±


    ¡±So what? Can the Princes hurt my daughter?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Qiao Tian Chang having capable people by his side, would his daughter still be fine?


    He did not dare think about it, just the thought that his daughter could have died in their hands, he really wished to kill them.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s heart was feeling warm. Between the virtuous causes between the empire and her, Nangong Yan had chosen her. She had never imagined he would do so, but she felt really warm in her heart, being able to indulge in such protectiveness and pampering waspletely different from when Qiao Tian Chang pampered her, but she really liked it. She really felt warm at heart, it was like...... it was like all the events that had happened were no longer important; he was her father!


    ¡±Thank you, father.¡±


    ¡±No need to thank me, you can clean them up however you want, just do as you please,¡± Nangong Yan did not even bat an eyelid as he said without any hesitation.


    Without Nangong Yan to indulge in, Ning Meng Yao had nned to teach the two of them and Ling Empire a profound lesson, with Nangong Yan¡¯s pampering, she would not go soft.


    [1] ??¡ä¨¨??¨¨?¡è?o2: A Chinese blood test for proving parentage

 Chapter 336: It’s Useless Even If You’re The Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 336: It¡¯s Useless Even If You¡¯re The Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao looked Nangong Che. Nangong Che could see her dreadful face.


    She walked over and squatted down. She looked at Nangong Che whose legs had given in: ¡±Did you know what became of the people who harmed me into a miscarriage and came to our house?¡±


    Nangong Che¡¯s eyes were gradually stained red. He knew, of course, he knew.


    At that time, after Qiao Family provoked them, the people who went to the General¡¯s Residence were reduced to bones. As for Qiao Zheng Hong, his arms were chopped off and became nothing but a human swine [1]. He was still alive in Qiao Family¡¯s residence, but nobody knows if he was dead or alive.


    At that time, two people from Qiao Family were frightened and gone mad, they had countless nightmares on most nights, it proved how cruel her means were.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Nangong Che¡¯s constantly changing expression, she smiled: ¡°Can¡¯t you all give me a peace of mind for a few days?¡± They insisted on giving her trouble. Just why couldn¡¯t they just let them live their lives peacefully?


    ¡±What do you want to do?¡± Nangong Che¡¯s tone was unstable after being frightened by her calm tone.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled, her smile was dyed in menace: ¡°What do I want to do? I know what are your thoughts, was capturing me back to Ling Empire your idea or Ling Emperor¡¯s idea?¡±


    Nangong Yue who was by the side had a bad premonition.


    ¡±Not talking? Never mind, I¡¯ll make you talk,¡± She took out a delicately fragrant pill as she spoke and shoved it into Nangong Che¡¯s mouth.


    ¡±Cough cough, what did you make me eat?¡± Nangong Che was constantly digging his own throat, trying to puke out the medicine inside.


    Ning Meng Yao stood up and looked at Nangong Che: ¡°No need to waste your strength, the drugs Qing Shuang research always melt in the mouth. As for what effects it has, I have no idea. You are the first person to try it, you should be proud.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s calm face as she spoke, and he unconsciously rubbed his arms. It is not winter, why did he find it very chilly?


    In the time it took half an incense stick to burn, Nangong Che began to wail miserably.


    Everyone in the imperial study and their gazes unconsciously looked towards Nangong Che, they immediately inhaled a breath of cold air.


    How long has it been? Nangong Che¡¯s hands, face and the ces the skin could be seen, he seemed to be molting, tearing open, and there was not a single drop of blood dripping out. Layer afteryer all the way until Nangong Che¡¯s skin became transparent, it only stopped after it seemed he would shatter with just a gentle touch.


    However, Nangong Che had already lost consciousness at that time: ¡°I¡¯m the Prince of Ling Empire, Ning Meng Yao, my father will not let you off.¡±


    ¡±Hahaha, Prince of Ling Empire? Today, even if you¡¯re the Emperor, you¡¯ll die here,¡± Ning Meng Yao had a sinister gaze as she looked at Nangong Che.


    Perhaps she acted like she was too easy bully, that was why people woulde one after another to bully her.


    Qiao Tian Chang walked behind Ning Meng Yao, he hugged her into his embrace: ¡°Yao Yao, there¡¯s still me.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao lifted her head and smiled at Qiao Tian Chang, no matter what she bes, she was already satisfied as long as she turns around and sees her man.


    Xiao Qi Tian who was feeling uneasy earlier was already used to it, he appeared in front of Ning Meng Yao and looked at Nangong Che: ¡°What other reactions would there be next?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Xiao Qi Tian: ¡°You wish to know?¡±


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    ¡±Why don¡¯t I give you one?¡± She took out a pill as she spoke.


    Xiao Qi Tian was constantly shaking his head, it was better for him not to touch such things, those things were made to kill.


    Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t help butugh seeing Xiao Qi Tian acting that way, she threw the pill into her own mouth: ¡°This is a jelly bean,¡± It was a candy she made when she had nothing to do, did he need to be so terrified?


    Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s face darkened, he had been tricked.


    ¡±You¡¯re messing with me,¡± Xiao Qi Tain gritted his teeth and said.


    Ning Meng Yao blinked and said in an innocent manner: ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡±You......¡±


    ¡±Arghhhhh......¡± Just when Xiao Qi Tian wanted to say something, Nangong Che who had originally calmed down began to scream miserably.


    [1] The origin of This term is from Consort Qi of the Han Dynasty. The Empress Dowager Concubine Qi¡¯s limbs chopped off, blinded her by gouging out her eyes, cut off her tongue, cut off her nose, cut off her ears, forced her to drink a potion that made her mute, made her dumb with toxins, and locked her in the pigsty, and called her a ¡°Human Swine¡± (?oo???).

 Chapter 337: Flower That Blooms On The Face

    <h4>Chapter 337: Flower That Blooms On The Face</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    That miserable scream caused Xiao Qi Tian to shrink his neck. It was really too frightening.


    However, he knew why soon enough, it was because there were some tiny things appearing on Nangong Che¡¯s brittle skin.


    Those tiny things were alive. Through his nearly transparent skin, they could tell there were many worm-like creatures wriggling under Nangong Che¡¯s skin.


    Seeing that scene, Xiao Qi Tian carefully retreated a few steps, he had indeed underestimated Ning Meng Yao¡¯s degree of madness.


    Ning Meng Yao calmly looked at everything in front of her, and her lips curled into a smile: ¡°Is it very painful?¡±


    ¡±Demonic...... Demonic woman,¡± Nangong Che gritted his teeth and cursed when he heard Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words while in a daze.


    Ning Meng Yao had a beautiful smile as she looked at Nangong Che in front of her, she sneered: ¡°Indeed I am, but wasn¡¯t I forced by you all?¡± It was not what she wanted.


    She had never thought of making enemies with anyone, she developed Tong Bao Zhai to such an extent so that she was able to live happily.


    But she realized such a life had gradually be troublesome, especially after her identity in Tong Bao Zhai was revealed, many things had changed. The gaze when people looked at her was like they were looking at some precious treasure, wishing to have it all to themselves.


    In that case, so what if she became a demonic woman? As long as trouble stayed far away from her, she was willing to be one.


    Nangong Yan felt sad seeing his precious daughter act that way, if he had found her earlier, she would not be hurt.


    ¡±Yao¡¯er, father is useless, finding you only after such a long time,¡± Nangong Yan walked to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side and said while ming himself.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s icy cold heart felt a sense of warmth: ¡°Father, I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    There was Qiao Tian Chang, there was Nangong Yan, there were Mei Ruo Lin and the others, there were Yang Le Le and her family, and there was their friend Xiao Qi Tian. She actually had plenty of people she cares about. As for others, what do they have to do with her?


    ¡±Tian Chang, I actually have plenty of things, I should be contented.¡±


    ¡±Ning Meng Yao, you will only be disdained by the world by acting this way,¡± Nangong Yue suddenly spoke up, seeing thepletely different Ning Meng Yao, Nangong Yue felt strangeness in his heart, it was as if the current her would make others feel distressed.


    ¡±Hahaha, disdained by the world? No matter what they say behind my back, do they dare say it right in my face?¡± It was not Ning Meng Yao being arrogant, it was a fact. The power in her hands and her identity were destined that no one would have the guts to say it in her face.


    Nangong Yue remained silent without speaking, it was because Ning Meng Yao was right, nobody would say such ugly words in front of her, they might even be in a hurry to fawn her.


    ¡±Argh, Nangong Yue, kill me,¡± Nangong Che suddenly screamed and kept grabbing his own face.


    He had scratched the skin on his face. Blood began to flow from his face, but his current oue caused Ning Meng Yao to curl the corner of her lips.


    However, the location the blood flowed to was very weird, after flowing down a little, it seemed to be frozen.


    The people in the surroundings gradually realized that the bloodstains on Nangong Che¡¯s face had formed into fascinating crimson flowers, the flowers caused them to yearn for it but it was also quite frightening and cause them to wish to stay far away from it.


    ¡±Do you know what flower is this?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at the fascinating crimson flower on Nangong Che¡¯s face.


    ¡±What?¡±


    ¡±Flowers of Hell, equinox flower, or better known as red spider lily¡± Ning Meng Yao said calmly.


    That was indeed an equinox flower, it was a beautiful and very deste type of flower.


    ¡±Equinox flower?¡±


    ¡±Yup, there are flowers without leaves, there are leaves without flowers, legends say that they bloom by the side of Hell¡¯s River Of Forgetfulness, it¡¯s crimson all over, it is known as the flower of reception,¡± Ning Meng Yao used to like equinox flowers very much, she even ignored her family and Ling Luo¡¯s objection and nted a whole patch of crimson, yellow, white and multiple colored ones, but she only liked the crimson ones.


    Thatrge patches of crimson could be seen from afar, it was as if the ground was contaminated with blood, it was really beautiful yet grim.


    Xiao Qi Tian unconsciously turned to Nangong Che, he realized there were equinox flowers on his face. After it covered his whole face, Nangong Che¡¯s life force gradually weakened. When the flowers bloomed, Nangong Che immediately stopped breathing, leaving only the fascinating flowers on his face and hands.

 Chapter 338: As Long As She’s Happy

    <h4>Chapter 338: As Long As She¡¯s Happy</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Seeing a living person dying this way right in front of them, Nangong Yue and the others felt a chill in their hearts, they were horrified when they looked at Ning Meng Yao,


    ¡±How was this drug made? It¡¯s quite interesting,¡± After a while, Xiao Qi Tian asked dryly after finally oveing the news of Nangong Che dying.


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head: ¡°I have no idea, this was researched by Qing Shuang, it seems to have Gu worms mixed into it.


    Recently, it was not known what happened to Qing Shuang, she seemed to have a strong passion for Gu worms. Every day, when she had nothing to do, she would drag Nan Yu away and the two of them would be chatting away. If Ning Meng Yao did not know her purpose, she would have thought Qing Shuang had fallen for Nan Yu.


    Xiao Qi Tian gulped down his saliva, he decided to stay as far away as possible from that young woman, she was too scary.


    The Ling Empire envoys were dumbfounded when he looked at the dead Prince. One of them suddenly jumped up: ¡°Xiao Emperor, she killed the Prince of our empire right before our eyes, you will have to give us an exnation.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao raised her eyebrows and looked at the person who jumped out, she calmly said: ¡°Are you reminding of what you did? To scheme against me and almost make a killing machine out of me?¡±


    With a cold voice, the person¡¯s body became stiff, he unconsciously looked at Ning Meng Yao, when he saw her pair of emotionless eyes, he was so frightened he fell and sat on the ground.


    She sneered: ¡°Want an exnation? Alright, there¡¯s no need to continue negotiations,¡± Ning Meng Yao walked to her seat and sat down, she calmly looked at Nangong Yue: ¡°But I won¡¯t know what would happen next,¡± Nangong Yue¡¯s expression became stiff, he red at the person talking: ¡°Madam Qiao is thinking too much, this is indeed our fault, we¡¯re really sorry.¡±


    At that moment, it was no longer the problem of lowering their heads or being embarrassed, between the choice of dying and surviving, anyone would choose thetter.


    She looked at Nangong Yue: ¡°But the envoys from your empire does not seem to think so.¡±


    Nangong Yue looked at the person who had a face filled with resentment and his expression turned ugly.


    ¡±Nangong Yue, you can discuss with them to see whether we will be the ones giving you all an exnation, or would it be the other way around?¡± Ning Meng Yao calmly looked at Nangong Yue, she did not mind that person who seemed to hate her to the bones.


    An envoy from the Ling Empire red at Nangong Yan: ¡°Regent, are you just going to watch as she treats us like this?¡±


    She was a Princess and also a citizen of Ling Empire. What she had done was simply an intolerable act.


    Nangong Yan looked at the envoy: ¡°I seem to have said before that those who hurt her need to pay back. She can do anything, as long as she¡¯s happy.¡±


    At that moment, Nangong Yue really wished to open up that envoy¡¯s head to have a look at what¡¯s inside. Did they also wish for the Regent to take action against them? They were simply overestimating their own capabilities.


    ¡±We¡¯re willing topensate Xiao Empire five cities,¡± In the end, Nangong Yue said helplessly.


    They wouldpensate them right now and would take it back in the future.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Xiao Qi Feng: ¡°You decide for yourself.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng nodded: ¡°Five cities that are closest to Xiao Empire.¡±


    Nangong Yue¡¯s expression changed, he knew which five cities Xiao Qi Feng was referring to. Those five cities were the most prosperous cities of Ling Empire.


    Seeing there was no room for negotiation, Nangong Yue gritted his teeth: ¡°Fine.¡±


    Nangong Yue wrote credentials ceding the cities and stamped his seal. He then passed the credentials to Xiao Qi Feng.


    The curtains were drawn for this matter, but Ning Meng Yao suddenly spoke: ¡°What rtions do you all have with Miaojiang?¡±


    ¡±None,¡± Nangong Yue lowered his gaze, when he lifted his head, there was a calm expression on his face.


    Seeing him act like that, Ning Meng Yao narrowed her eyes, she looked at him and did not express an opinion: ¡°Is it?¡±


    After Nangong Yue and the envoys left, Xiao Qi Feng looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Are we just letting them off like that?¡±


    ¡±A cornered dog would jump over a wall, furthermore, aren¡¯t you all curious what his deal with Marquis Ling is all about?¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s gaze gradually turned cold when she thought about Marquis Ling.


    Xiao Qi Feng held his breath: ¡°You¡¯re not thinking about destroying Marquis Ling too, right?¡±

 Chapter 339: Nobody Is Able To Prevent

    <h4>Chapter 339: Nobody Is Able To Prevent</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡±Who knows? Won¡¯t you find out when the timees?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Xiao Qi Feng.


    She knew some news Xiao Qi Feng and the others were not aware of. Marquis Ling had made some minor movementstely, and it was greatly linked with Nangong Yue and the others.


    Even if they did not agree to obtain the five cities, the cities would not be obtainableter on.


    Marquis Ling had long hated them. If Marquis Ling could make even more use of Nangong Yue, there would be unexpected results.


    ¡±What do you mean?¡±


    ¡±Keep an eye out on Marquis Ling, a good show will begin soon,¡± Ning Meng Yao said with profound meaning but did not state the reason clearly.


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    ¡±Yao Yao, let¡¯s go,¡± Qiao Tian Chang, who was by the side, suddenly spoke.


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    ¡±In that case, I would also leave with Yao¡¯er and the others,¡± Nangong Yan followed behind the couple and left.


    Right now, he was unwilling to head to his temporary residence. He wanted to spend more time with his daughter.


    Nangong Yue had a gloomy expression as he returned to his temporary residence, he chased out everyone inside and looked gloomily into the mirror: ¡°Dammit,¡± He had never been in such a passive state and such a sorry state.


    ¡±Your highness, will we be leaving it as that?¡± The person by the side was looking at Nangong Yue with indignation. He was not resigned to give away the five cities.


    Nangong Yue red at the person talking: ¡°What else can I do? Or do you wish for something to happen to Ling Empire?¡±


    In the past, Nangong Yue felt it was very beneficial to have Tong Bao Zhai in Ling Empire. However, he currently felt Tong Bao Zhai was simply akin to a sharp sword ced on their necks, threatening their lives at any moment.


    After he returned, he needed to find a way to weaken Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s influence in Ling Empire.


    ¡±But your highness......¡±


    ¡±I will make them spit it out the same way they obtained in when the timees,¡± Did they think his belongings could be so easily obtained?


    When his subordinate immediately understood after hearing it, he stopped asking.


    ¡±In that case, when does your highness n to take action?¡± That person was Nangong Yue¡¯s adviser, Bai Qi.


    Nangong Yue looked at Bai Qi: ¡°The matters on Marquis Ling¡¯s side should be almost ready, right?¡±


    Bai Qi was stunned, he then understood Nangong Yue¡¯s meaning: ¡°I understand.¡±


    Those around them looked at each other and were puzzled. What were they talking about? Why weren¡¯t they able to understand what was being said?


    In Ling Residence, Ling Luo received news about Ning Meng Yao¡¯s identity.


    ¡±Father, what did you say? Yao¡¯er is actually Ling Empire Regent¡¯s daughter? How could that be?¡± Ling Luo opened his eyes wide in disbelief.


    The Ning Meng Yao in the past was from a wealthy background, just like a Princess. Being together with her, others would feel as if he was using her to climb the socialdder.


    After being reborn, he was the young master of Ling Residence, and she was an orphan with no parents. Even though he was distressed, it had given him a sense of superiority.


    But he never imagined that with just a change, not only was she Master of Tong Bao Zhai, she was also Ling Empire Regent¡¯s daughter.


    Nangong Yan¡¯s authority and status alone were much higher than Ling Residence, and not only that, she was also a Princess.


    Marquis Ling looked at his own son and nodded helplessly: ¡°It¡¯s true, the Regent, Nangong Yan, personally revealed it. If it was not verified, he would not have announced it in front of so many people.¡±


    Marquis Ling was filled with regret when he thought of Nangong Yan¡¯s words. Why did he take a fancy on Xiao Zi Xuan and made Ling Luo give up on Ning Meng Yao?


    If it was Ning Meng Yao who married Ling Luo, their current power would rise to a new height, but it was impossible right now.


    The disparity in Ling Luo¡¯s heart was unimaginable to everyone, and there was a huge loss in his eyes.


    ¡±Father, I would not just let it be, she is mine, and only mine,¡± Ling Luo¡¯s eyes were filled with madness.


    Ning Meng Yao was his, he would not allow her to be together with another man.


    Marquis Ling seeing his son acting like that was feeling worried: ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡±


    Ling Luo wasn¡¯t going to listen. He wanted to have Ning Meng Yao back: ¡°No matter what, I will have her back into my hands,¡± In the past, she was without any identity and the two of them broke off. But right now, she was noble. Just like in the past, they were meant for each other, nobody would be able to prevent them from being together.

 Chapter 340: Bring Out A Reason

    <h4>Chapter 340: Bring Out A Reason</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Marquis Ling was feeling worried seeing Ling Luo act like that. Was his son alright?


    If Ning Meng Yao was still not married, they could still strive for it. But right now, she was the Great General¡¯s wife.


    ¡±So what if she¡¯s already married? Married couples can still divorce,¡± Ling Luo said without any care.


    Ling Luo turned and left before Marquis Ling could say anything. He was unwilling to continue talking with him.


    After returning to the courtyard, he saw Xiao Zi Xuan. There was a flicker in Ling Luo¡¯s gaze, he then said coldly: ¡°I¡¯ll grant you freedom, leave Ling Residence immediately.¡±


    The smile on Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s face instantly became stiff, she looked at Ling Luo in disbelief: ¡°What did you say? Ling Luo, what do you mean?¡± He had previously stopped saying such words, why did he suddenly bring it up right now?


    ¡±Have you gone mad?¡±


    Ling Luo narrowed his eyes, he was unwilling to be bothered with Xiao Zi Xuan: ¡°We¡¯re getting a divorce. If you have anything you want, name it.¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan felt her heart being unusually deste seeing Ling Luo acting that way, she opened her eyes wide and looked at him in disbelief: ¡°Ling Luo, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    Ling Luo did not speak, he quietly looked at Xiao Zi Xuan.


    Xiao Zi Xuanughed at herself: ¡°I knew it, I thought we could return to like in the past and be together, but you¡¯ve changed, for the sake of power, you can give up on anything, just like how you gave up on Ning Meng Yaost time.¡±


    Ling Luo¡¯s expression changed when she brought up Ning Meng Yao, he red at Xiao Zi Xuan: ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuanughed: ¡°Why should I? Have I struck your sore spot? You wish to divorce me, alright, on what basis are you divorcing me? Have I done anything that¡¯s wicked beyond redemption?¡±


    She had not broken any of the seven codes[1], so based on what would he use to divorce her?


    Ling Luo looked at Xiao Zi Xuan, the corner of his mouth curl up: ¡°Because I want to. Is there any need for a reason?¡±


    ¡±Haha, Ling Luo, do you think Ning Meng Yao would return to your side after doing this? Stop dreaming,¡± What he was doing was for the sake of Ning Meng Yao returning to his side.


    Bute to think of it, who was Ning Meng Yao? She was currently not an orphan who had no one to rely on, she was the Regent¡¯s long lost daughter, how precious was she to him? As for Ling Luo, who is he? Just because he wanted Ning Meng Yao to return by his side, would sheply to it?¡±


    ¡±This has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuanughed, she looked at Ling Luo in a mocking manner: ¡°This indeed has nothing to do with me, but Ling Luo, you¡¯re giving a mother and child just to get her? Don¡¯t even think about it, if you wish to divorce me, first ask whether or not my father agrees to it.¡±


    When she brought up Duke Xiao, Ling Luo furrowed his brows tightly, there was impatience when he looked at Xiao Zi Xuan: ¡°You wish toplicate this?¡±


    ¡±Complicate? Who was the one who paid a visit and proposed at that time? After obtaining what you wanted, seeing that I¡¯m no longer of use, you wish to kick me away? Ling Luo, who do think I am?¡± Xiao Zi Xuan looked at Ling Luo with hatred, if she was not tricked by this person, how would her life end up like this right now?


    Ling Luo was feeling impatient, but he was slightly fearful towards Xiao Residence. He frowned and pondered, in the end, he decided to find Ning Meng Yao, as long as she agrees to suppress Xiao Residence together, it would not be a problem if he wished to divorce Xiao Zi Xuan.


    However, it was a brilliant yet unrealistic idea.


    Seeing Ling Luo leave in a hurry, Xiao Zi Xuan had a bitter smile on her face, she returned to her room and looked at her child¡¯s tender face.


    Her hand gently touched the child¡¯s cheek, Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s expression was solemn: ¡°No matter what, Mother will not allow others to snatch away what is yours.¡±


    Ling Luo headed to the Great General¡¯s Residence after leaving Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s ce, he wanted to find Ning Meng Yao.


    He did not believe their rtionship of two lifetimes cannot bepared to her rtionship with Qiao Tian Chang of a mere one or two years.


    She only did so because she wanted him to regret.


    Yes, it must be so.


    Ling Luo kept consoling himself inside. When he arrived at the General¡¯s Residence, he walked over: ¡°I want to meet your madam.¡±


    The gatekeeper looked at Ling Luo: ¡°Please hold on, I¡¯ll pass your request.¡±


    [1] seven codes for divorcing wives ¨C Not obedient to the inws, Childless, Adultery, Jealousy, Disease, Talking too much, Theft

 Chapter 341: I Don’t Mind Your Past

    <h4>Chapter 341: I Don¡¯t Mind Your Past</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    In the Great General¡¯s Residence, Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang were listening to Nangong Yan talk about the past. To be more precise, it should be Ning Meng Yao listening to Nangong Yan talking about his experiences while Qiao Tian Chang apanied by the side.


    Qiao Tian Chang lifted his head and saw a jittery person who did not seem to dare enter, he frowned: ¡°Come in.¡±


    ¡±General, Madam, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡±Is there something?¡±


    ¡±The heir of Ling Residence is here, he says he wants to meet Madam.¡±


    The gatekeeper¡¯s words made Ning Meng Yao frowned deeply. Whenever she heard of Ling Luo¡¯s name, she would feel disgusted in her heart.


    ¡±What does he want?¡± Ning Meng Yao said impatiently.


    Qiao Tian Chang shook his head: ¡°No idea, you want to meet him?¡±


    ¡±Ask him to leave...... Forget it, let¡¯s meet him and get things straight,¡± Ning Meng Yao mumbled softly, there was impatience in her eyes.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded, he looked at the person by the side.


    Ling Luo waited outside for a while, just when he was about to get mad, the gatekeeper finally came back: ¡°The General invites you, please follow me.¡±


    Ling Luo frowned but did not say anything, he followed behind the gatekeeper.


    This was not the first time Ling Luo came over. When he arrived at their courtyard, he could hear the voice of a middle-aged stranger. With a slight thought, Ling Luo knew it should be the Ling Empire¡¯s Regent, Nangong Yan.


    ¡±Greetings Regent,¡± He was Ning Meng Yao¡¯s father, he could not be impolite to him since he would be his future father-inw.


    Nangong Yan looked at Ling Luo. He snorted coldly and did not say anything. He then looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Tian Chang, I¡¯ll stay here for awhile. Please arrange for someone to prepare a room for me, I¡¯m going to take a rest,¡± He obviously did not wish to meet Ling Luo.


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled and nodded: ¡°Alright, hold on, father-inw,¡± As he spoke, he summoned Grandmother Qin over to bring Nangong Yan to rest.


    After Nangong Yan left, Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ling Luo: ¡°I wonder why the heir of Ling Residence is here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to find you, I¡¯m here to find Yao¡¯er. I¡¯ve something I wish to talk to her in private. I hope the General would leave,¡± There wasn¡¯t the slightest politeness when Ling Luo spoke, he treated the Great General¡¯s Residence as his own home and Qiao Tian Chang was just an uninvited guest.


    Qiao Tian Chang shot a nce at Ling Luo, he then turned and looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Yao Yao, do you wish to talk to him in private?¡±


    ¡±There¡¯s nothing to discuss between me and him. You are my husband, there is nothing you¡¯re not allowed to listen,¡± Ning Meng Yao said impatiently: ¡°Speak if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    Ling Luo, seeing Ning Meng Yao acting that way, knew she currently did not wish to beat about the bush with him. He frowned deeply, and after taking a nce at Qiao Tian Chang, he finally spoke: ¡°Yao¡¯er, I hope you can return to my side.¡±


    It was as if Ning Meng Yao had heard a joke, and she sneered at Ling Luo: ¡°And what identity are you using to tell me this?¡±


    ¡±Yao¡¯er, you know that I love you, I do not care that you¡¯ve been with another man, as long as you return to my side,¡± Ling Luo looked at Ning Meng Yao and said what he thought were affectionate words, however, those words only angered Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao shifted her gaze and stared at Ling Luo who acted like he was inevitable and right, and she sneered: ¡°It seems that with the change of my identity, not only has your heart changed, even the skin on your face has thickened,¡± He was able to say such words as if she was in the wrong.


    Ling Luo did not seem to hear the mockery in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words. He looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Yao¡¯er, we are a perfect match, are you certain he would still treat you the same way after he knows your past?¡±


    Of course, Ning Meng Yao knew what Ling Luo was implying, wasn¡¯t it about them crossing over and being reborn?


    ¡±There¡¯s no need for you to be bothered about it, Tian Chang already knows about it. I¡¯ve already told him long ago.¡± Ning Meng Yao said without any care.


    Ling Luo opened his eyes in disbelief: ¡°How can that be? How can you simply tell him about it?¡±


    ¡±Why can¡¯t I tell him? He is my husband, I can tell him whatever I want,¡± Ning Meng Yao did not care about the shocked Ling Luo, and looked at him mockingly instead.

 Chapter 342: Unable To Do Anything

    <h4>Chapter 342: Unable To Do Anything</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ling Luo looked at Ning Meng Yao who did not seem to care. He felt resentful: ¡°Yao¡¯er, could it be that being with him for one or two years could bepared to our time together?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao tilted her head and looked at Qiao Tian Chang. Her face was filled with happiness: ¡°Being together with him, I do not sense the flow of time. Every day passes by just like that, but it also feels like a very long time. Ling Luo, do you understand that feeling?¡±


    She did not feel that in the past, but now she did, perhaps this was true love and what truly living was.


    When the time is right, everything will fall through, it was as if she was unable to sense the flow of time. Even when things changed, everything just seemed so natural.


    Ling Luo stared at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Yao¡¯er, you really think he is the person you love the most?¡±


    ¡±Yes, he is. Ling Luo, our time together has long be the past. You have your own life and I have mine. We can¡¯t go back to how it was all because you say so,¡± It was impossible, even if it was possible, she was unwilling to do so.


    ¡±How is it impossible as long as you want it? As long as you say it, I can divorce Xiao Zi Xuan. As long as you¡¯re willing, you can divorce Qiao Tian Chang. We can still be together, just like old times, what¡¯s so bad about it?¡± Ling Luo said eagerly as he looked at Ning Meng Yao.


    However, Ning Meng Yao looked at him in disbelief: ¡°Ling Luo, are you joking with me?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang had a very ugly expression, to dare ask Yao Yao divorce him, Ling Luo was simply seeking death.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Ning Meng Yao holding his hand and silently cating him, he would have long sent him flying.


    ¡±Am I only a joke in your eyes?¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s right, everything about you is a joke. Tian Chang is very good, so good that I am unable to give him up. You want me to divorce him and be together with you, do you think you can give me more happiness than him?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Ling Luo, her eyes were filled with ridicule.


    Ling Luo looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°I¡¯m able to do anything he¡¯s able to.¡±


    ¡±Really? He can give up his authority and power for me, are you able to? He can wash my hands and make soup for me, are you able to?¡± Not to mention other things, Ling Luo was already unable topete in those.


    Ling Luo had a gloomy expression, after living for so long in this world, he was already used to his noble position, how was it possible for him to give it up? Not to mention cooking, it was impossible.


    Seeing Ling Luo¡¯s reaction, Ning Meng Yao smiled, her smile was filled with joy.


    ¡±Ling Luo, do you know what I like to eat? Do you even know what I like? You don¡¯t even know anything about me and you¡¯re here today to ask me to be with you, all just because I will be able to elevate your position.¡±


    Just the things in her hands were able to make others envious, she was able to understand Ling Luo having such thoughts, but she had enough.


    ¡±You......¡±


    ¡±Ling Luo, don¡¯t tell me how much you love me, you love yourself even more. If I was still an orphan, would you give up the Princess of Xiao Residence and be with me? No, you would not, it¡¯s because you¡¯vepletely integrated into this world,¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Ling Luo with aplicated gaze.


    In the past, Ling Luo was the best partner in her eyes, however, after meeting Qiao Tian Chang, she realized how silly and foolish those thoughts were.


    How could such a selfish person be a good partner?


    Ling Luo stood up and looked at Ning Meng Yao who was looking calmly at him: ¡°I will not give up, you can only be mine,¡± Ling Luo looked at Ning Meng Yao and said word for word.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled and did not say anything. Qiao Tian Chang who was by the side was unable to hold himself back anymore. In a sh, he sent a punch flying straight at Ling Luo¡¯s face. Ling Luo was caught off guard and was sent flying.


    He stood tall and looked at Ling Luo who had fallen to the ground: ¡°Ling Luo, who gave you the guts to run here and say such things? Yao Yao is my wife, she is right now and will still be in the future. You gave up on her and now you want her back? Did you think it¡¯d be so simple?¡±

 Chapter 343: Beat You Every Time You Come

    <h4>Chapter 343: Beat You Every Time You Come</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    In the past, he had given up on Yao Yao when she did not have any noble status. Right now, Yao Yao¡¯s identity was different and he came to demand that they be together. Who does he think he is?


    Ling Luo stood up and wipe the blood at the corner of his mouth: ¡°Qiao Tian Chang, you won¡¯t be able to stop her. She¡¯ll return to my side when she wishes to.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s gaze turned cold, her gaze was filled with murderous intent when she looked at Ling Luo: ¡°Ling Luo, if you dare to destroy my life, don¡¯t me me for not being sentimental. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m joking when I say that I will take action and kill you.¡±


    ¡±You......¡±


    ¡±Ling Luo, there are many things that cannot return to the past, so stop having such ideas. Don¡¯t force me to be ruthless towards you,¡± Ning Meng Yao interrupted Ling Luo, she was unwilling to continue listening to his words.


    Ling Luo looked at Ning Meng Yao in disbelief. Since when did she be like this?


    ¡±Qing Xuan, send the guest off.¡±


    ¡±The heir of Ling Residence, please,¡± Qing Xuan walked up without concealing her disgust towards Ling Luo when she looked at him.


    Such a person still wants topete with their young master? He was simply overestimating his own capabilities.


    Ling Luo frowned when he saw Qing Xuan acting that way, he felt these people were being prejudiced against him.


    ¡±You......¡±


    ¡±The heir of Ling Residence, the young miss does not belong to you, so don¡¯t disrupt her life or we¡¯ll beat you every time youe,¡± It seemed like she had to arrange a few more guards to prevent such flies from running here every day.


    Ling Luo looked coldly at Qing Xuan, a mere servant actually dared to say such words to him, he narrowed his eyes and finally walked away silently.


    He had borne that hatred in heart. So long as he obtained Ning Meng Yao, wouldn¡¯t he be able to handle these people as he pleased?


    At that time, he would definitely give these people a tragic ending.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Ling Luo¡¯s departing figure, and she frowned deeply: ¡°Tian Chang, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡±I really want to kill him,¡± Qiao Tian Chang gritted his teeth.


    Only when Ling Luo is dead would he stop pestering Ning Meng Yao.


    She reached out and hugged Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s waist tightly. She lifted her head and looked at him with a faint smile on her face: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s not worth staining your own hands for him. Soon, the whole Ling Residence would reap what they have sown.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang lowered his head and looked at the woman in his embrace: ¡°You¡¯ve obtained more news?¡±


    ¡±Marquis Ling is cooperating with Nangong Yue in order to steal a secret order from Xiao Empire. That secret order is rted to the whole of Xiao Empire. Based on the news, that secret order is now in Xiao Residence,¡± It was because of this she easily let him off.


    She was going to wait until Nangong Yue walks right into her trap.


    Qiao Tian Chang frowned, he knew about that item, Xiao Qi Feng had always wanted to bring it back from the Xiao Residence but could not find the chance to. It was a good idea to seize the opportunity to retrieve it this time.


    ¡±Are you certain?¡±


    ¡±Of course, Marquis Ling is really ambitious, you should know about it. Right now, with Nangong Yue¡¯s help, I¡¯m afraid he already harbor thoughts of rebellion. As long as he has such thoughts, they will obtain the secret order by any means. In order to do so, they must start with Xiao Zi Xuan,¡± After all, Xiao Zi Xuan was someone from Xiao Residence.


    If Xiao Zi Xuan cooperated, Xiao Residence would suffer a lot when the timees.


    Even if not all of them would be beheaded, quite a number of them would surely die.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded: ¡°I¡¯ve told Qi Feng about this before, as for what to do, I still need to discuss with him, that secret order must notnd in their hands.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°Go on then. Just let me know if you need any help, I¡¯m going to find my father for a chat.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang chatted with Ning Meng Yao a while longer before leaving the Great General¡¯s Residence.


    Xiao Qi Feng, who was busy, was surprised by Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arrival. He sent someone to invite him in.


    ¡±What brings you here?¡±


    ¡±Yao Yao obtained some news regarding Marquis Ling¡¯s cooperation with Nangong Yue. They have their eyes on the secret order in Xiao Residence. Please be mentally prepared,¡± As long as they nned ahead properly, that secret order would definitely return to their hands.


    Xiao Qi Feng nodded: ¡°I¡¯ve already heard about it and I¡¯m making arrangements, but we¡¯re uncertain whether Xiao Zi Xuan would help Ling Luo and the others.¡±

 Chapter 344: Secret Discussion In The Study

    <h4>Chapter 344: Secret Discussion In The Study</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡±That will have to depend on Ling Luo¡¯s performance, but we have other factors to consider. If there¡¯s any help you need, Yao Yao said you¡¯ll have her support,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said in a serious manner as he looked at Xiao Qi Feng.


    Xiao Qi Feng nodded: ¡°That¡¯s of course. Then I will not be courteous at all.¡±


    Qiao Tian Changughed and he left after the two of them discussed for a long time.


    Back to Ling Luo, his head was filled with Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words after returning from the Great General¡¯s Residence.


    When he returned to his own study room, Marquis Ling was already waiting inside. Ling Luo frowned when he saw Marquis Ling inside his study: ¡°Father, why are you here?¡±


    Marquis Ling nodded: ¡°I¡¯ve some things to tell you.¡±


    Ling Luo curiously looked at his solemn expression, he finally nodded and waved his hand to send away the people who were hiding in secret. He then sat down and faced Marquis Ling: ¡°Father, go ahead and tell me.¡±


    ¡±Luo¡¯er, regarding Ning Meng Yao, you have to put a halt to it, we currently have more important things to do,¡± Marquis Ling looked solemnly at Ling Luo. Ling Luo had never seen him that way before.


    There was a hint of decisiveness which gave him a bad premonition.


    ¡±Father, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡±You should also know that the imperial family is on guard against our family. If this carries on, our family would definitely die in their hands,¡± Marquis Ling spoke while looking at his son.


    Ling Luo remained silent without speaking, he knew about it, Xiao Qi Feng and the others were indeed on guard against them.


    ¡±Luo¡¯er, we can only take a gamble,¡± Marquis Ling gritted his teeth as he looked at Ling Luo.


    They would either seed or die trying, this was theirst chance.


    Ling Luo was dumbfounded as he looked at Marquis Ling: ¡°Father, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡±What I mean is, there¡¯s an opportunity right now.¡±


    ¡±Father, what is it,¡± Ling Luo pondered for a long while and finally asked.


    Only by standing at the highest point could they live without fear and obtain what they desire.


    However, what Ling Luo did not know was that he would die without an intact corpse as a result of it.


    The father and son discussed in the study for a long time. Marquis Ling was full of smiles when he walked out. Inside the study room, Ling Luo was still sitting in his seat with his eyes filled with absentmindedness and decisiveness.


    He got up and walked to the bookshelf, he took out all the drawings inside and looked at the person in the drawing. There was a dangerous radiance on his face. If he was unable to have her, he would not allow others to have her.


    He took the drawings to the window, lit it and threw it into a basin.


    Ling Luo looked at the person¡¯s beautiful smile gradually vanishing in the mes and his gaze gradually turned cold, there was even madness inside.


    After burning all the paintings of Ning Meng Yao, Ling Luo lowered her head and looked at the basin filled with ashes, his face was twisted with cruelty.


    He turned around and walked out, after closing the door, he headed to Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s courtyard.


    When he arrived, he stood at the courtyard entrance. Xiao Zi Xuan was carrying the seven-month-old child and ying inside, the child was making some noises as if saying something and Xiao Zi Xuan was looking affectionately at him.


    Such a warm scene caused Ling Luo¡¯s gaze to be slightly absentminded.


    In the past, he used to dream of such a scene. He had thought of having a few children with Ning Meng Yao, and he would make a swing in the courtyard. He would push the child on the swing while she sits by the side sewing clothes.


    However, it was all fizzled out right now and instead, he saw such warmed on the woman he was disgusted with.


    ¡±Baby, mother¡¯s precious, you must grow up obediently,¡± Xiao Zi Xuan did not know Ling Luo was standing by the entrance, she was looking at her child as she gently told him.


    Ling Luo unconsciously walked to Xiao Zi Xuan from behind and hugged her.


    The sudden hug startled Xiao Zi Xuan and she almost dropped the child in her hands.


    She sensed a familiar aura and she frowned deeply. What does this person wish to do?


    ¡±You......¡±


    ¡±Let me hug you for a while,¡± Ling Luo buried his head in Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s shoulder as he said softly.


    Xiao Zi Xuan frowned. She wanted to resist, but in the end, she quietly epted his behavior and could only silently allow him to hug her for as long as he pleased.

 Chapter 345: Just Continue On Living Like This

    <h4>Chapter 345: Just Continue On Living Like This</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    After a long while, Ling Luo finally let go of Xiao Zi Xuan. He reached out and carried the child in her embrace.


    The child was not afraid of strangers, he used his dark pupils to look at him, his head was slightly tilted. He looked simr to him. Ling Luo could not help but be fond of him.


    The child was fair and chubby. It proved that Xiao Zi Xuan had taken good care of him.


    ¡±You...... What happened?¡± Xiao Zi Xuan was feeling ufortable with the current Ling Luo.


    She was confused. He had previously said that he wanted to divorce her, but he became like this in a blink of an eye. Just which one was the true him?


    Ling Luo had a faint smile on his face: ¡°Nothing, just that my head is finally clearer now.¡±


    ¡±Huh?¡±


    ¡±In the past, I thought of having a few children with Ning Meng Yao, after that, we will bring the children to y in the courtyard. At that time, I thought of many things,¡± Ling Luo was mocking himself when he thought of matters of the past.


    Xiao Zi Xuan bit her lips when he talked about matters rting to Ning Meng Yao in the past. Was he showing off to her how happy he was in the past?


    ¡±In the past, I thought that no matter what I did, she would return to my side in the end. But today, I realized I was wrong, outrageously wrong,¡± Thinking of her gaze filled with killing intent when she looked at him, Ling Luo¡¯s eyes flickered with self-mockery.


    It seems that she had unknowingly had thoughts of killing him.


    ¡±Why?¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s because I¡¯ve changed, she has also changed. Just like she said, we have our own lives. We cannot turn back the time and we cannot return to how we used to be. I¡¯ve thought of destroying her life, for what I¡¯m unable to obtain, others will not be able to as well,¡± Ling Luo lowered his head, it was not known what he was thinking about.


    Xiao Zi Xuan quietly sat by the side, she did not interrupt him and was waiting for him to continue talking.


    ¡±However, when I stood at the entrance, I saw you ying with the child, I recalled the thoughts I had in the past, perhaps this is the life that I should ept,¡± There was now an insurmountable gap between them.


    Xiao Zi Xuan was dumbfounded as she looked at Ling Luo. What did he mean?


    ¡±You...... What do you mean?¡±


    ¡±I wish to continue on being together with you and our child, just carrying on like this,¡± Ling Luo looked at Xiao Zi Xuan as he said in a serious manner: ¡°I really didn¡¯t like you in the past, I felt you destroyed my happiness with her. Bute to think of it right now, I was the one who destroyed our happiness, what does it have to do with you?


    He was the one who made the choice, how could he ce all the me on Xiao Zi Xuan?


    Xiao Zi Xuan was currently unable to describe how she was feeling inside, but she knew she was currently feelingplicated, she didn¡¯t know what emotions she should use to respond to Ling Luo.


    She didn¡¯t even know if he was just saying it to coax her.


    In the past, she wanted Ning Meng Yao to die, she did not even want to let her offter on.


    Butter on, when something happened to her child, she had thought of Ning Meng Yao. She was already so anxious when her child was only sick, but she had killed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s unborn child, just how much pain was she in?


    Perhaps because of that, she no longer bore any hatred towards Ning Meng Yao. In the end, she was the one who had intervened in their rtionship. Ning Meng Yao had left since the beginning and simply lived her own life. She had never thought ofpeting with her, however, it was her who never let go.


    Ling Luo looked at Xiao Zi Xuan, he saw herplicated gaze when she looked at him: ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡±I don¡¯t believe you, and it¡¯s because I do not know if you¡¯re lying to me,¡± She did not know whether to believe in Ling Luo¡¯s words or not, but she was feeling excited inside when she heard him say such words, she knew that she wished to raise their child with Ling Luo, no matter what happened to him when he grows up.


    Ling Luo ced the child in Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s embrace, he reached out and hugged the mother and child in his embrace, he gently said: ¡°Trust me one more time, alright?¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan looked at Ling Luo seriously. She then nodded after some time. She would make a gamble, a gamble where she would either obtain happiness if she won or get hurt once more if she lost.

 Chapter 346: Carry A Grandchild

    <h4>Chapter 346: Carry A Grandchild</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ling Luo had a smile on his face seeing Xiao Zi Xuan that way, there was excitement or something else, but there was a glint that shed in his eyes but went unnoticed by Xiao Zi Xuan.


    The two apanied their child to y, Xiao Zi Xuan would asionally sit alone by the side, and she would look at the father and son talking to each other and a smile would appear on her face. She did not seem to be so happy before, other than the beginning days when she first married Ling Luo and she felt joyful because she had married the person she liked.


    But everything changed when she came to know of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s existence. Now, she was at ease because her life was going back on track.


    Ling Luo had been at Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s courtyard the whole day and left after the child fell asleep.


    After returning to his own courtyard, Ling Luo had a deep but calm gaze, he looked at theplete darkness outside, he turned around after a while and left the dark.


    In the beginning, Xiao Qi Feng was still worried about Nangong Yan, but they realized nothing happened after a few days. He would be residing in the Great General¡¯s Residence every day, and he would asionally go shopping outside with the couple. They could not help but topletely let go of the doubts in their hearts.


    ¡±Yao¡¯er, you don¡¯t n to return with me?¡± He had been staying in Xiao Empire for half a month, he needed to return. Although he was unable to find Xiao Cheng Ya, he would continue his search.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Nangong Yan, her eyes were absentminded: ¡°Must you really leave?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m still the Regent of Ling Empire, and I still need to find your mother,¡± Nangong Yan can¡¯t bear to part with his daughter, but after being together during this period of time and knowing that his child was living well, he could confidently hand his child to Qiao Tian Chang.


    Ning Meng Yao lowered her gaze and frowned: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say mother might be in Xiao Royal Residence?¡±


    ¡±Yes, but I am unable to find any clues in this half a month. However, I received some news from Ling Empire instead, I need to return to verify whether the news are true,¡± Nangong Yan¡¯s gaze was filled with coldness when he thought of the Ling Emperor.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Nangong Yan, there was worry in her eyes: ¡°Could it be that they¡¯re purposely letting out the news?¡±


    Since Nangong Yan did not give the slightest face to the Ling Emperor here and did notplete what the Ling Emperor had assigned him to do, it would be a surprise if the Ling Emperor was not angry.


    Nangong Yue and the others had only returned for a short period of time and the news was spread, no matter how she saw it, the news seems fake.


    Nangong Yan knew what Ning Meng Yao was worried about: ¡°No matter what, I would only be at ease if I return to have a look. If it¡¯s true, I want to rescue your mother.¡±


    Seeing Nangong Yan being so decisive, Ning Meng Yao was unable to stop him, she could only nod helplessly: ¡°In that case, fine, you must be very careful when you return, I will properly deal with the Xiao Residence.¡±


    ¡±Father believes in you, but don¡¯t put yourself at risk,¡± Nangong Yan was worried that Ning Meng Yao would be in danger for the sake of searching for Xiao Cheng Ya.


    ¡±Father-inw, you don¡¯t have to worry, I will take care of Yao Yao,¡± Qiao Tian Chang spoke at the appropriate time, they had already nned properly, there was no need for Ning Meng Yao to be too involved.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry, I will not get involved in this matter,¡± She would leave that matter to Xiao Qi Feng and the others, there was no need for her to do anything.


    Nangong Yan was finally at ease: ¡°In that case, I¡¯m leaving tomorrow, I hope that the next time we meet, father is able to carry a grandchild,¡± Nangong Yan chuckled and said as he looked at the two of them.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned, how did the topic change so fast? Weren¡¯t they talking about a serious problem earlier, why did he suddenly bring up the subject of carrying a grandchildren right now?


    ¡±Father-inw, you will,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said calmly, unlike Ning Meng Yao who seemed she was struck by lightning, he also wanted a child.


    She turned her head and red at Qiao Tian Chang. She had no way to look at this man straight in the eye. Was this the way to treat his wife?


    She reached out and pinched his waist, she only let go in satisfaction after sensing his muscles tighten in an instant.


    When she turned her head, she saw Nangong Yan looking at her with a funny gaze, she was no longer calm and collected, it was too shameful.

 Chapter 347: Nangong Yan Leaves

    <h4>Chapter 347: Nangong Yan Leaves</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao calmly stood up: ¡°I¡¯m going to the kitchen to prepare a meal,¡± She turned around and left after talking, her figure no matter who saw it felt she was fleeing in panic.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked affectionately at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s departing figure, he then turned his head to look at Nangong Yan: ¡°Father-inw, you still need to be careful.¡±


    ¡±I know, I¡¯ll trouble you to take good care of Yao¡¯er, she¡¯s still a little childish,¡± He was able to tell after getting along these few days that Qiao Tian Chang unconditionally pampered her.


    Ning Meng Yao usually behaved normal, but she would asionally act childish which gave others a headache, just like earlier.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded: ¡°It¡¯s alright, she¡¯s great this way.¡±


    Nangong Yan looked at Qiao Tian Chang, his eyes were full of smiles, it seems one party was willing to strike while the other party was willing to endure it, he was at ease.


    ¡±I can leave with ease seeing you all like this. As for Nangong Yue, I¡¯ll keep an eye out, you all have to be careful in what you all are doing,¡± He needed to protect Ling Empire, but that did not mean that he had to see others bully his daughter and son-inw.


    Qiao Tian Chang acknowledged it: ¡°Father-inw, be at ease.¡±


    The two of them discussed other things and only stopped when they could smell the fragrant scent of the dishes.


    ¡±Still chatting? Time to eat,¡± Ning Meng Yao said helplessly when she saw the two of them still chatting when she brought the dishes out.


    Two grown men, how did they find so many topics to discuss about?


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled, he entered the kitchen to help Ning Meng Yao bring out the dishes.


    After the meal, Nangong Yan began arranging for people to pack his things and was preparing to leave the next day.


    The next morning, Nangong Yan entered the pce to bid farewell to Xiao Qi Feng and directly left, he did not return to the Great General¡¯s Residence. They had discussed everything that needed to discuss yesterday, there was no need to bring it up once more.


    After Nangong Yan left, Ning Meng Yao felt something was off no matter what she did.


    She looked at the additional set of dining utensils. Ning Meng Yao then rubbed her brows, she was feeling helpless.


    ¡±We will still meet in the future,¡± Qiao Tian Chang knew she was feeling ufortable since she had just found her father and he left just like that.


    ¡±I know, but I¡¯m worried about him,¡± If her mother was really in the hands of the Ling Emperor, he was walking into a trap, the Ling Emperor would definitely pull many tricks to threaten her father.


    Even if she wasn¡¯t there, the sinister and vile Ling Emperor would not let him off.


    ¡±You can deploy those positioned in Ling Empire to protect him. With Tong Bao Zhai intimidating them, they would not easily touch father-inw,¡± Qiao Tian Chang patted Ning Meng Yao¡¯s shoulder to cate her as he gave her an idea.


    Ning Meng Yao gave it some thought and then nodded: ¡°That¡¯s true, but the industry in Ling Empire would not be calm for long.¡±


    ¡±What do you mean?¡±


    ¡±If you¡¯re the Ling Emperor, would you let an authority that would threaten you at any moment remain?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang.


    Tong Bao Zhai was like a knife hanging above their necks, they would be worried about the knife suddenly dropping down, especially when they had shed all pretenses this time.


    Qiao Tian Chang remained silent without talking, if it was him, he would be worried since not every wielder of power was willing to be threatened by others.


    ¡±You¡¯re not worried?¡±


    ¡±Why should I be worried? Tong Bao Zhai is not as simple as you know it,¡± Ning Meng Yao raised her eyebrows and said.


    If Tong Bao Zhai was done for due to a single Nangong Yue, she would need to consider whether Tong Bao Zhai should be passed to a different person to take charge.


    ¡±Huh?¡± There was surprise in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes, could it be that there was something he did not know about?


    Ning Meng Yaoughed, she reached out and pinched Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s cheek: ¡°Tian Chang, you¡¯re so cute like this.¡±


    ¡±Alright, tell me.¡±


    ¡±How do I put it, the Tong Bao Zhai you all know of is only on the surface,¡± Ning Meng Yao put up some thoughts and gave a more pertinent answer.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked strangely at Ning Meng Yao, for someone as smart as him, he understood after some thought: ¡°You mean to say, there are many forces in the dark that nobody knows about?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao smiled and nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, on the surface, what Tong Bao Zhai disys is only fifty or sixty percent of its power. In truth, other than Xiao Empire, Tong Bai Zhai controls the businesses in other empires as well.¡±

 Chapter 348: The True Tong Bao Zhai

    <h4>Chapter 348: The True Tong Bao Zhai</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, he looked at Ning Meng Yao in disbelief: ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡±Why not? In Ling Empire, even if Nangong Yue suppressed all the shops under Tong Bao Zhao, as long as I wish to, I can still cut off their economic source in an instant,¡± It was the benefit of controlling the economy.


    Qiao Tian Chang was silent for a while: ¡°Fortunately no one knows, or else it would cause panic.¡±


    ¡±Yea, for these things, other than brother-inw and the others knowing, no one else knows,¡± Right now, there was an additional person who knows.


    Qiao Tian Chang understood what Ning Meng Yao was implying, she was telling him all of Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s secrets.


    ¡±Hmmm, I¡¯ll bring you to Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s base to have a look when there¡¯s time, you¡¯ll understand why I said so, you won¡¯t understand no matter how much I tell you now,¡± If she talked about it, it would not finish even after talking for a few days.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded: ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll travel around after the matters here is over.¡±


    ¡±Alright, it¡¯s been a long time since I travelled around, we can do it together,¡± Ning Meng Yao was feeling really happy.


    After that, Qiao Tian Chang asked some questions he was curious about, but he regretted it after asking, he did not know how the girl¡¯s mind worked, she actually thought of so many things, she had secretly held the economic lifelines of multiple empires in her hands.


    ¡±I did it for afortable life,¡± That was her earliest goal, who knew that it would develop into this.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at his wife: ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not to show off?¡±


    ¡±Nope,¡± Ning Meng Yao decisively shook her head.


    Qiao Tian Chang did not wish to continue discussing with her about it: ¡°I¡¯m afraid the following matter would not end simply, what do you n to do?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao pondered and frowned: ¡°It seems that nothing can be done.¡±


    ¡±Why don¡¯t we take a walk outside?¡± Qiao Tian Chang suggested, he directly shoved Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s words to the back of his head.


    Ning Meng Yao pondered and shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t feel like going.¡±


    ¡±What do you wish to do then?¡± Qiao Tian Chang hugged her in his embrace and said gently.


    Ning Meng Yao gave some thought, it seemed that there was nothing she really wanted to do.


    ¡±I have no idea,¡± Ning Meng Yao gently shook her head, there was nothing she really wanted to do recently, she only wished to stay at home.


    ¡±Hmmm, We¡¯ll go when you thought of it,¡± Qiao Tian Chang thought of a morepromising approach.


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    However, Ning Meng Yao had always stayed in the Great General¡¯s Residence, she was not even willing to leave, the duration she slept only ended up extending.


    Every day, after waking up, she would feel sleepy not long after.


    On this day, Qiao Tian Chang furrowed his brows deeply as he saw Ning Meng Yao who was eating and then fell asleep, he carried her in his embrace and summoned Qing Shuang: ¡°Have a look at Yao Yao and see what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Qing Shuang was recently busy researching Gu worms with Nan Yu, she did not follow alongside Ning Meng Yao, she naturally did not know what happened to her.


    When she heard Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words, she walked over and ced her hand on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s wrist, she was dumbfounded and looked at Qiao Tian Chang after a while: ¡°Congrattions young master, the young miss is less than a month pregnant, it¡¯s normal that she¡¯ll feel sleepy.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang could not react in time: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡±The young miss is pregnant, young master, you¡¯re about to be a father,¡± Qing Shuang looked at Qiao Tian Chang in a speechless manner, this person really made people feel helpless.


    Qiao Tian Chang stared at Qing Shuang for a long time, he then lowered his head and looked at the person sleeping soundly in his embrace, it was no wonder she was not spirited recently and kept sleeping. So she was pregnant.


    He gently ced his hand on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s belly, he had an intoxicating smile and his gaze was filled with tenderness when he looked at Ning Meng Yao.


    This time, he would not allow their child to be hurt.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Qing Shuang and asked many things to take note of, he only let her off after there was nothing left to ask.


    Qing Shuang had a pale expression, it seems that there were times when the young master was so long-winded, it¡¯s really...... hard to tell.


    Qiao Tian Chang exerted strength in his arms, he then carried Ning Meng Yao up and returned to the room before cing her on the bed. He then sat by the side of the bed and looked at the person who was sleeping soundly, there was some foolishness on his face.


    When Ning Meng Yao woke up, she saw Ning Meng Yao looking at her like a fool, she was a little confused: ¡°Tian Chang, what happened?¡±


    ¡±Yao Yao, we¡¯re going to have a child.¡±

 Chapter 349: Having A Baby

    <h4>Chapter 349: Having A Baby</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao was stupefied and she could not react in time: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡±I said we¡¯re going to have a child, I had Qing Shuang check you pulse earlier, it¡¯s less than a month,¡± Qiao Tian Chang had a deep smile on his face, his eyes were also filled with anticipation.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes brightened up, she lowered her head and looked at her belly, she grabbed Qiao Tian Chang and asked happily: ¡°Really? I really have a baby?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded: ¡°It¡¯s true, you¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao leaped in excitement, Qiao Tian Chang hurriedly grabbed by the side and pulled her into his embrace: ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, what will happen if you fall?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao hurriedly nodded: ¡°Right, right, I can¡¯t be careless, otherwise what do I do if the baby gets angry.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao currently seemed a little foolish, seeing her like that, Qiao Tian Chang couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Just like average mothers, they liked to ask questions when they¡¯re pregnant, they liked to ask their husbands if they preferred a boy or a girl, and Ning Meng Yao was no exception.


    ¡±Tian Chang, do you prefer a boy or a girl?¡± Ning Meng Yaoid in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s embrace, she hugged his neck with both hands as she asked nervously.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out and hugged her: ¡°I¡¯ll like any, but I really feel like having a daughter who looks like you.¡±


    ¡±But I wish to have a son,¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned, although she also liked daughters, but she also wanted a son.


    ¡±Then we can have a few more children, we can have sons and daughters that way,¡± Qiao Tian Chang smiled and suggested, he then felt the idea was not bad.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°Alright,¡± She liked children after all.


    When the two of them were talking, everyone in the Great General¡¯s Residence already heard the news that Ning Meng Yao was pregnant.


    When the two of them stepped out from their room, Lei An rushed over: ¡°Congrattions sister-inw, congrattions boss.¡±


    ¡±Thank you.¡±


    Lei An looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s belly in excitement, he was thinking that there would be a chubby little baby calling them uncle not too long after, just thinking about it excited him.


    Qiao Tian Chang was also happy, it was rare he did not directly throw Lei An out due to his staring.


    After being pregnant, Ning Meng Yao sent someone to pass the message to Nangong Yan, Yu Feng, and others.


    That night, Ning Meng Yao was so excited she was unable to sleep, she looked at Qiao Tian Chang in a foolish manner.


    Qiao Tian Chang helplessly reached out and hugged her, not allowing her to move around.


    ¡±Aren¡¯t you sleepy? Why are you still not sleeping?¡± It was the middle of the night and she was still not resting. On the next day, she would be sleeping the whole day again.


    Ning Meng Yao blinked: ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, but I¡¯m unable to sleep,¡± She was currently excited, she did not wish to sleep.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked helplessly at Ning Meng Yao, he then pressed on her and kissed her.


    After a while, Qiao Tian Chang let go, Ning Meng Yao was asleep with her cheeks flushed.


    He reached out and pulled the quilt to cover Ning Meng Yao. He then ced one hand behind Ning Meng Yao¡¯s neck then he ced the other hand on her belly before closing his eyes.


    The next day, after Qiao Tian Chang woke up and walked out the door, he saw Xiao Qi Tian sitting outside. There were plenty of gifts ced by the side.


    ¡±I heard Meng Yao is pregnant, congrattions,¡± Xiao Qi Tian smiled and said.


    ¡±Thank you,¡± Qiao Tian Chang sat opposite Xiao Qi Tian: ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡±I originally nned toe yesterday, but it was a littlete, where¡¯s Meng Yao?¡± Xiao Qi Tian waved his hands. If he waste to receive the news, he would have arrived in the afternoon.


    Qiao Tian Chang shook his head in a helpless manner: ¡°She¡¯s still sleeping, she was too excitedst night and sleptte,¡± Qiao Tian Chang couldn¡¯t help butugh thinking about how Ning Meng Yao wasst night.


    Xiao Qi Tian did not speak, he was able to understand Ning Meng Yao¡¯s excitement since theirte child had inflicted a lot of hurt on them.


    I¡¯m at ease, but Ling Luo is recently treating Xiao Zi Xuan weirdly, my brother feels that they would be taking action soon, he wants us to be prepared,¡± Other than congratting them, he came over to talk about that matter.


    Qiao Tian Chang stop his hand movements, he narrowed his eyes: ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡±No need to worry,¡± Seeing Qiao Tian Chang, Xiao Qi Tian knew what to expect.

 Chapter 350: Met With Unfortune

    <h4>Chapter 350: Met With Unfortune</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang held the cup of tea Qing Zhu brought in with both hands and took a sip: ¡°These days, we haven¡¯t been paying attention to the things happening outside, what¡¯s going on with Ling Luo?¡±


    ¡±After thest time Ling Luo came to the General¡¯s Residence, there was a great change towards the way he treated Xiao Zi Xuan after returning to the Ling Residence. In the past, he had wanted to divorce her, but right now, he¡¯s treating Xiao Zi Xuan really well, he even ignored his mother¡¯s objection and made Xiao Zi Xuan his main wife. Not only that, he even requested my imperial brother to issue an imperial edict,¡± Xiao Qi Tian recalled the way Ling Luo spouted those words in a righteous and upright manner, he sneered in his heart, is such a man worthy to talk about feelings?


    Qiao Tian Chang slightly raised his brows: ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like that, it seems that Marquis Ling had told him something.¡±


    ¡±You guessed correctly, but I feel that he still hasn¡¯t given up on Meng Yao,¡± Xiao Qi Tian remained silent for a moment before voicing out his thoughts.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded, ever since Ling Luo came over, he knew he was unable to let go of Yao Yao, but in truth, it could be said that he had not given up on the power and influence behind Yao Yao.


    Xiao Qi Tian seeing Qiao Tian Chang acting that way: ¡°I¡¯m at ease since you have such thoughts. I won¡¯t say anything else, but you still need to be careful,¡± Right now, Ning Meng Yao was like a fragile object, she needed to be well protected.


    ¡±I know.¡±


    It was not like Xiao Qi Tian and the rest to keep reminding him, after knowing that Ning Meng Yao was pregnant, Qing Xuan directly delivered a message to send a few peopleing. Those people were no ordinary people.


    Because of the previous two incidences, inevitably, there would be a knot in Qing Xuan¡¯s heart, she was determined to protect Ning Meng Yao this time.


    It was almost noon when Ning Meng Yao woke up, she saw Xiao Qi Tian and Qiao Tian Chang talking in the courtyard when she walked out.


    When they heard the sound of the door, the two of them turned their heads to have a look.


    ¡±Have a seat first, I¡¯ll go get something for you to eat,¡± He turned around and headed to the kitchen.


    The food was prepared long ago, but she had not yet woken up, so it was kept warm in the kitchen.


    Ning Meng Yao ate the porridge Qiao Tian Chang brought over in small mouthfuls: ¡°What were you two talking about?¡±


    ¡±Nothing much, your task right now is to care for the child, ensuring our daughter is raised fair and plump,¡± Qiao Tian Chang did not wish for such matters to defile Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ears, that was why he did not tell her.


    Ning Meng Yao blinked her eyes and did not ask anything else, she only nodded with grinned: ¡°Alright,¡± Right now, the most important thing was the child in her belly, there was no need to be bothered about other things.


    Xiao Qi Tian clicked his tongue as he looked at the two of them: ¡°I¡¯m envious and filled with hate by just watching.¡±


    ¡±You can just ask his majesty to bestow you a marriage,¡± Ning Meng Yao winked.


    ¡±Better not, I don¡¯t fancy those women,¡± Xiao Qi Tian immediately shook his head. Forget about it if it was those women, he did not dare to ept, they¡¯re too intimidating.


    Qiao Tian Changughed seeing Xiao Qi Tian acting that way: ¡°It seems you would also feel afraid.¡±


    ¡±Cheh, I do not like those pampered and soft Nakhi women, I want a life like you all, how great that would be,¡± Seeing Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao¡¯s lives and rtionship, he had no interest in those women at all, he wanted to find someone he really likes and not women who approached him because of his identity.


    But it seemed to be quite difficult.


    ¡±You will.¡±


    ¡±I know,¡± He was not in a hurry, furthermore, it was useless to be anxious.


    After Ning Meng Yao got pregnant, other than eating, she would be sleeping every day, she would asionally take a stroll in the garden.


    But today, she was suddenly in the mood and nned to head outside to buy some cloth to make clothes for the child.


    She brought Qing Xuan and Qing Xue along, Ning Meng Yao left the house even after being repeatedly warned.


    Ning Meng Yao headed to the best shop in the capital, she chose the best cloth and was getting ready to pay when someone by the side suddenly snatched the cloth in her hand: ¡°I want this cloth.¡±


    That familiar voice caused Ning Meng Yao brows to furrow, that person was Wei Zi Xin, who previously had an eye on Qiao Tian Chang.


    ¡±Oh, it¡¯s the General¡¯s wife, why aren¡¯t you in the General¡¯s Residence? What are you doing outside? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being pushed around?¡± Wei Zi Xin said in a sarcastic manner, her gaze towards Ning Meng Yao was filled with despise.

 Chapter 351: A Gift

    <h4>Chapter 351: A Gift</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    It wasn¡¯t because Ning Meng Yao did not have such good cloth, she even had better ones, she came out today simply because she was in the mood and wanted to shop around, it was something she enjoyed.


    If it was in her past life, she would shop around all those big and small shops for baby products, but there was none over here. Ning Meng Yao narrowed her eyes just thinking of it, it seems she could open up one unique shop.


    Just when Ning Meng Yao was lost in thought, Wei Zi Xin thought Ning Meng Yao was ignoring her, she immediately reached her hand out and wanted to push her, but before she could touch her, Qing Xuan who was by the side grabbed her wrist and threw her to the side.


    Wei Zi Xin was dumbfounded when she was thrown out, she only reacted when she felt the tingling pain from her injury.


    ¡±How daring, you actually dare to hit me, do you know who I am?¡± Wei Zi Xin had forgotten her father telling her not to provoke Ning Meng Yao, and she directly attacked Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Wei Zi Xin and furrowed her brows, vicious currents shed in her eyes: ¡°Qing Xuan, send her back to the Right Senior Minister¡¯s Residence, and tell the Right Senior Minister, if he does not know how to discipline his daughter, I don¡¯t mind doing it on his behalf. On top of that, cripple that hand just now,¡± If it was during normal times, she could let it slide with a smile and acted as if nothing happened, but it was impossible right now, there was a child in her belly, she could not allow anything to happen to the child.


    ¡±Yes, madam,¡± Qing Xuan brought Wei Zi Xin away, Ning Meng Yao furrowed her brows tightly after seeing the piece of cloth she had taken a fancy to earlier, she asked the shopkeeper to change it to a new one after a long time.


    Qing Xue carried the cloth and continued following Ning Meng Yao to shop outside for a long time, they met Qiao Tian Chang just as they were about to return.


    ¡±Why did you only bring Qing Xue out? Where is Qing Xuan?¡± Qiao Tian Chang frowned and asked while feeling worried.


    ¡±I sent Qing Xuan to do something, let¡¯s go back,¡± Ning Meng Yao lifted her head and smiled as she looked at Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded, he returned together with Ning Meng Yao.


    After returning home, Ning Meng Yao recalled her previous idea.


    ¡±Tian Chang, what do you think about me opening a children store?¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes brightened as she asked.


    ¡±What is a children store?¡± He could tell it should be rted to children, but he did not know what it meant.


    Ning Meng Yao thought of the children stores in her past life, she then said: ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s a shop rted to children, from clothing to food, to essentials, there are also toys.


    Qiao Tian Chang pondered, the rich had many children, if the shop was opened, it would be very popr.


    ¡±Tell me in detail,¡± Qiao Tian Chang was very interested in it.


    ¡±We could sell children¡¯s clothing, baby cots, baby strollers, we could also find ways to make some children¡¯s food like noodles, rice vermicelli, and so on,¡± She had no way of creating milk powder, if it could be created, she could sell it too.


    Qiao Tian Chang carefully thought of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words, he then nodded: ¡°This could work.¡±


    ¡±Should we give it a try?¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes brightened as she asked, it was a gift for her child.


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled and nodded: ¡°Sure, as long as you like it, but you should ask Qi Tian if he wants to join in.¡±


    ¡±Sure.¡±


    ¡±You rest at home, I¡¯ll go and find Qi Tian.¡±


    ¡±Have hime over, he might not understand what you say. After that, help me bring some paper and charcoal pencils from the study, I¡¯ll draw out some things for you,¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled and said.


    Qiao Tian Chang got up and headed to the study, he walked out in a short while, he was holding some paper and charcoal in his hands.


    Ning Meng Yao took the charcoal and quickly drew on the paper.


    Qiao Tian Chang watched from the side, he saw those strange things appear vividly on paper, his face was filled with amazement, there were toys and many other things. He was imagining, if those things could be made, perhaps many people would like it, right?


    ¡±I¡¯ve got a feeling that many people would like these things,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said in a serious manner, it was especially true for those rich families.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, this is my gift for our child, what do you think?¡±


    ¡±Excellent!¡± Qiao Tian Chang suddenly did not wish for Xiao Qi Tian to be involved, but he had already spoken and it was already toote to retract it.

 Chapter 352: Pay To Get A Share

    <h4>Chapter 352: Pay To Get A Share</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao looked at her drawings, the more she saw it, the more she liked it, after browsing through, she added a few cute clothing, there were little bears, little white rabbits, and others.


    Seeing such cute clothing, the corner of Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s lips curled up: ¡°You n to make these for the child?¡± With such clothing, the child would definitely look very cute wearing it, right? He imagined his child wearing such clothing, shakily standing up, lifting her small head and calling him daddy in a cute manner, Qiao Tian Chang felt his heart was about to melt.


    He really wished his child was born right now and was right in front of him.


    He reached out and took the drawing paper away from Ning Meng Yao: ¡°You should rest after being busy for such a long time, there are still many things to prepare, you can take it slow and easy,¡± There was no rush, her body was still the most important thing.


    Ning Meng Yao was stunned, she then smiled and nodded, she leaned into Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s embrace and told him how to decorate their child¡¯s future room.


    She said that if it was a girl, she would decorate inside with different types of cloth dolls, if it was a boy, she would ce writing brushes, ink sticks, paper, and an inkstone, there would also be other things, she had told all the details to Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang who listened attentively suddenly felt to voice from his embrace gradually vanish, he lowered his head and saw Ning Meng Yao asleep, affection shed across his eyes.


    After carrying her into the room, Qiao Tian Chang walked out, he used the remaining paper Ning Meng Yao used and drew the child¡¯s room as per what Ning Meng Yao mentioned.


    After looking at the slightly simr drawing, the corners of Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s mouth curled up, he looked at Qing Xuan: ¡°Pass this to Uncle Jiang, he will know what to do.¡±


    Qing Xuan felt as if there was a cat scratching her heart, she really wished to see what the young master was doing.


    ¡±You¡¯re not allowed to peek,¡± Qiao Tian Chang smiled happily as he looked at Qing Xuan, seeing him like that, Qing Xuan directly gave up the thoughts in her head, it was better not to challenge the young master¡¯s authority.


    Xiao Qi Tian came over not long after Qing Xuan left: ¡°What did you call me over for? You should know that I have many things to do right now,¡± His business had gradually be better because of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s wine, he was very busy.


    ¡±I initially wanted to ask if you were interested in joining in a business, but now it seems that you¡¯re not interested. In that case, see you, I won¡¯t be sending you off,¡± Qiao Tian Chang was fiddling with the drawings on the stone table, the corners of his lips were curled up as he said without much care.


    Xiao Qi Tian could not calm down after hearing it, the business he mentioned must definitely be Ning Meng Yao¡¯s idea, only a fool would not agree to it.


    ¡±Tell me.¡±


    ¡±Have a look,¡± Qiao Tian Chang passed him the paper in his hand.


    He lowered his head and saw the drawing in his hand, he only reacted after looking at it for a long while: ¡°These are specially made for children?¡± With just a nce, Xiao Qi Tian knew it was a shop specialized in selling baby products, but how and why did they suddenly think of it?


    ¡±That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a gift for the child,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said nonchntly.


    But Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s expression was as if he was constipated, if the shop was done properly, it would be very popr in the whole Xiao Empire, even so much that it would even be popr in other empire¡¯s. These were all a gift for the child that was still in the stomach?


    ¡±Your business module is huge,¡± Xiao Qi Tian muttered.


    ¡±Do you want to join in?¡±


    ¡±Yes, definitely,¡± Xiao Qi Tian nodded, this was a good thing, he would be a fool not to join.


    ¡±Fine, pay to get shares, if there are problems, you¡¯ll handle it, Yao Yao does not have the energy to do all these at the moment,¡± Qiao Tian Chang directly said.


    Xiao Qi Tian nodded without a care: ¡°No problem!¡± He currently already had many things to handle in his business, he did not mind adding another one.


    But not long in the future, Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s intestines almost turned green from regret, if he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have said such things.


    ¡±As for the specifics, we¡¯ll discuss after Yao Yao wakes up, I only heard a little bit from her, let her discuss with you about the specifics,¡± Qiao Tian Chang spread his hands, he had little understanding in business and was not really proficient in it.


    Xiao Qi Tian acknowledged it: ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll be waiting here for a while.¡±


    That waitsted for four hours, Ning Meng Yao finally came out just when Xiao Qi Tian was about to fall asleep from waiting.


    ¡±You¡¯re here.¡±

 Chapter 353: Discussing The Plans

    <h4>Chapter 353: Discussing The ns</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    She saw Xiao Qi Tian outside when she came out, Ning Meng Yao was stunned, she then understood, Qiao Tian Chang must have called him over.


    ¡±En, Meng Yao, hurry up and tell me your idea,¡± Xiao Qi Tian looked at Ning Meng Yao eagerly and urged.


    Ning Meng Yao walked over and sat beside Qiao Tian Chang, she spoke after pouring a ss of water on the table and taking a sip: ¡°We can use the franchise module.¡±


    ¡±Franchise? What does it mean?¡± The unfamiliar term caused Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s eyes to be filled with confusion.


    ¡±We only need to open a few bigger shops in the bigger cities, so long as the business does well, people would definitely find business opportunities, some people would wish to cooperate, we can ask them to contribute some money, then we can give them stock and receive certain fees, we will help teach them how to decorate the interior and renovate......¡± Ning Meng Yao exined the franchise module from her past life to Xiao Qi Tian.


    It was Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s first time hearing of such a method, if the results were feasible, they could open up shops in every empire without spending much energy, moreover the profits would definitely be high.


    Xiao Qi Tian who had thought of that point nodded: ¡°If that is the case, we need to set up a production site, otherwise there would not be much merchandise.¡±


    ¡±I know, I n to build a production base at the same ce, it would be divided into several categories, clothing, toys, and so on,¡± Ning Meng Yao had already thought of that when considering the problem.


    Xiao Qi Tian smiled and nodded: ¡°Great, it doesn¡¯t matter that we spend some time, where do you n to build it?¡±


    ¡±White Mountain Vige,¡± Ning Meng Yao said without much thought.


    They would be returning to that ce sooner orter, it was not difficult to bring up the economy of that ce.


    Xiao Qi Tian was stunned, he then looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°You all are still nning on returning to that ce?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao smiled and nodded: ¡°Yes, I still prefer that ce, I¡¯m not too used to this ce,¡± Ning Meng Yao sighed when she thought of everything that happened here, no matter what, that ce was morefortable.


    ¡±Alright then, you call the shots, how much is needed?¡±


    ¡±100,000 silvers, I¡¯ll give you 30% of the profits,¡± Ning Meng Yao gave some thought and said directly.


    ¡±Alright, I¡¯ll have my people send it over tomorrow,¡± 100,000 silvers was just like a drop in the ocean for Xiao Qi Tian, it was basically not worth much.


    Ning Meng Yao saw this and smiled in satisfaction: ¡°After this matter is settled, the next step is to buynd, but we can¡¯t buy wastnd and destends,¡± After all the paddy fields were used to grow food.


    ¡±There¡¯s no need to worry about this matter, just leave it to me,¡± As the Prince of an empire, it was best if he appeared personally.


    Ning Meng Yao gave some thought and looked at the two of them: ¡°How are the lives of the soldiers who were injured in the past wars?¡±


    When she brought it up, Qiao Tian Chang was feeling slightly depressed, he said helplessly: ¡°Their bodies are ridden with injuries, their days after returning could easily be imagined,¡± For a person with disabilities, no matter what they did, their days would definitely not be good, it might even be just enough to fill their stomachs, but there was nothing they could do about it.


    Xiao Qi Tian was able to help, but he wasn¡¯t able to help that much.


    Ning Meng Yao gave some thought, she then looked at them: ¡°What I mean is, as long as they are wholehearted, have a simple family and are not difficult characters, you can send them over.¡±


    ¡±What are you nning?¡±


    ¡±Since we are building a workshop, such a huge workshop needs guards, there will be things for them to do if theye, their family can alsoe if they have a good temperament, since we need many people,¡± Ning Meng Yao told her thoughts to them.


    In the end, Ning Meng Yao looked at Xiao Qi Tian: ¡°You can return and discuss with the Emperor. If it¡¯s possible, you and Tian Chang can get in touch with your former subordinates. I¡¯ll have Qing Zhu and the others handle the problems with the building of the workshop, as for the wounds on their bodies, we can have Qing Shuang take a look, if Qing Shuang can¡¯t handle it, I can invite her master over.¡±


    Thinking about Qing Shuang¡¯s master, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face was filled with nostalgia. That old man treated her really well, after leaving for so long, she really did miss him a lot.


    ¡±Alright, I¡¯ll inform my brother immediately.¡±

 Chapter 354: The Life Of Injured Soldiers

    <h4>Chapter 354: The Life Of Injured Soldiers</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Qi Tian had an excited expression. If this happened, then the lives of the soldiers could be greatly improved, it would also alleviate their self-me.


    One had to know that those soldiers had been through life and death with them that year, now that they were injured, they have no choice but to return and live an impoverished life. This caused them to be filled with self-me.


    ¡±Alright, then go on ahead,¡± She did not wish for Xiao Qi Feng to have any suspicions towards them.


    Ning Meng Yao was actually over-thinking, after all those people had joined Xiao Qi Feng on the battlefield, although they were subordinates, they were no different from brothers in Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s heart, they had been through life and death for him, other than giving them somepensation, there was nothing else he could give them, he was ming himself endlessly inside.


    Right now, Ning Meng Yao was willing to help him resolve the thorn in her heart, he would naturally be happy.


    Xiao Qi Tian hurriedly left after chatting a while longer with Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang.


    ¡±Don¡¯t worry, Qi Feng will agree to it,¡± Of course, Qiao Tian Chang understood what Ning Meng Yao was doing, although he felt it was not necessary, he did not mention it, it was better safe than sorry.


    Ning Meng Yao had a wide smile on her face: ¡°I know.¡±


    The next day, Xiao Qi Tian came over once more, but this time it was not only him, even Xiao Qi Feng hade.


    Ning Meng Yao was surprised when she saw Xiao Qi Feng: ¡°You have nothing to do?¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng was speechless: ¡°Am I so unweed?¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s not the case, aren¡¯t you very busy recently?¡± He should be very busy due to the matters regarding to Ling Marquis Residence, but he did not seem busy, but instead seemed to be very free.


    ¡±I¡¯m very busy, but they have not taken action, so there is still this bit of time,¡± Xiao Qi Feng did not conceal it, Ning Meng Yao also knew about the matters, if he hid it on purpose, he would have the heart of a vile character.


    Ning Meng Yao declined toment and shrugged her shoulders: ¡°Then, why are you here today?¡±


    ¡±About what you said to Qi Tian yesterday, are you really able to give those wounded soldiers something to do?¡± He was not interested in their business, it was fine with Qi Tian involved, he was more concerned about that.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± There were still many things she had not done, the winery was beginning tock workers, and she needed many people, rather than giving it to those with unknown temperaments, she would rather give those injured soldiers a chance.


    ¡±I¡¯m here to thank you on behalf of those soldiers,¡± This might be an unintentional move for Ning Meng Yao, but for those injured soldiers, it was life-saving grace.


    ¡±No need to be like this, we each can be taken as taking what we need,¡± Ning Meng Yao said nonchntly.


    However, Xiao Qi Tian and the others understood, she had many ways to find enough workers, if not for Qiao Tian Chang, why would she want those injured soldiers?


    ¡±Yao Yao, thank you,¡± Qiao Tian Chang had aplicated gaze as he looked at the person beside him, she had done too much for him.


    There was a big smile on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face: ¡°There¡¯s no need to say thank you between us.¡±


    ¡±Alright, I won¡¯t say thank you,¡± Qiao Tian Chang nodded, the smile on his face grew wider.


    Xiao Qi Feng and Xiao Qi Tian were feeling helpless seeing everything happen in front of them, could those two take their feelings into consideration? Was it really fine showing off their affection publicly in front of them?


    After Ning Meng Yao stated the number of people and requirements, Xiao Qi Feng said: ¡°I can have people investigate their characters, but what should we do if they have some extreme rtives?¡±


    They can¡¯t just simply ignore helping those people to improve their lives, right?


    Ning Meng Yao gave some thought and finally said: ¡°I can send someone to teach them how to breed fishes, we can purchase all the fishes and prawns bred, other than that, they can also raise chickens and ducks,¡± She could alsopletely purchase of all the duck eggs, century eggs were also a good choice.


    Xiao Qi Feng was immediately relieved when he heard this, the fish, prawns, and crabs bred in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s pond could be bred by ordinary people.


    ¡±Then if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m at ease,¡± Xiao Qi Feng smiled and said.


    ¡±Then I¡¯ll be troubling your majesty,¡± There was a smile on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face.


    ¡±You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me, you can directly call me by my name, just like with Tian Chang,¡± Xiao Qi Feng did not like Ning Meng Yao being so polite, and directly retorted.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled and did not reject it.

 Chapter 355: Start of Preparations

    <h4>Chapter 355: Start of Preparations</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Qi Feng had a lot of matters on hand so he did not stay for long here. When it was nearly time, he left the Great General¡¯s Residence and left Xiao Qi Tian behind.


    The three of them discussed some details and Qiao Tian Chang called for Lei An and the others to call back the soldiers who previously returned to their hometown. He would give them a body examination at that time and after that, he would head to White Mountain Vige.


    Time was needed after all to build.


    When Qiao Tian Chang arranged all of these, Ning Meng Yao drew what the room needed to be like and handed it to Qing Xuan. ¡°Qing Xuan, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Watch the construction operation together with Uncle Jiang.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Missy.¡±


    Seeing this, Xiao Qi Tian said, ¡°Qing Xuan, don¡¯t rush with this. Go after I obtain thend deed.¡± From what Ning Meng Yao said, she needed a lot ofnd and he was afraid they needed to give it more thoughts.


    Qing Xuan¡¯s gazended on Ning Meng Yao. He agreed only when Ning Meng Yao nodded her head.


    Xiao Qi Feng was in grief, was he condemning him?


    ¡°I have to get things done quickly. I can¡¯t wait to see the store open for business,¡± Xiao Qi Tian said in excitement.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded and she was not anxious. ¡°Go on.¡±


    Qing Xue looked at Ning Meng Yao and suddenly started to talk, ¡°Young Missy, do you think we can open a grocery store? We can sell some sort of snacks in it.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qing Xue. ¡°You want to?¡±


    ¡°We do.¡± A few people nodded at the same time.


    ¡°You guys can do it on your own.¡± She handed to them what she knew. Since they wanted to open a store, they can do as they see fit.


    The eyes of Qing Xue and the others lit up as they looked at Ning Meng Yao. ¡°Young Missy, it¡¯s decided then.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll fork out the money to open a store. The profits will be divided among all of you as your dowry and betrothal gifts.¡±


    Qing Xuan, who originally nned to leave, staggered in his track and almost fell. Was he being targeted without doing anything?


    Qing Xue, Qing Zhu, and the others stared at Ning Meng Yao speechlessly. Why did she suddenly say that? But it was really interesting to see Qing Xuan looking as if she was struck by lightning.


    Staring at Qing Xue and the others who were rejoicing at someone else¡¯s misfortune, Qing Xuan stood calmly and turned to leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel embarrassed about it. You have to get married if you find someone you love. Actually, I think that Qing Shuang and Nan Yu fits quite well together,¡± Ning Meng Yao suddenly spoke of the two who were recently sticking together every day.


    Qing Xue and the others covered their mouths and secretlyughed. The both of them were indeed close together these days. So what if Young Missy made fun of them when she had nothing to do? Qing Xue smiled evilly at the thought of that and she looked forward to the facial expression on Qing Shuang when that timees.


    Qing Shuang, who was studying the venomous worms with Nan Yu, suddenly sneezed very loudly followed by a few continuous sneezes.


    Qing Shuang frowned slightly and had doubts in her heart. Did she catch a cold?


    Nan Yu asked seeing her frown, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, I might have caught a cold. Let¡¯s carry on.¡± Qing Shuang shook her head and did not mind at all. She continued analyzing the deadly worm in Nan Yu¡¯s hands.


    Nan Yu squinted his eyes and earnestly looked at Qing Shuang who was looking at the deadly worm in his hands and thoughts shed through his eyes.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Qing Shuang called him a few times but he did not answer. She reached her hand out and waved it in front of Nan Yu.


    Nan Yu got back to his senses and carried a deceptive smile on his ice-cold face.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s carry on.¡± Nan Yu lowered his head to look at the deadly worm in his hand. Qing Shuang blinked seeing him like that but did not mind. She carried on the topic with Nan Yu.


    But afterwards, Nan Yu looked at Qing Shuang more than the deadly worm in his hands.


    ¡°Are both of them still locking themselves in a room to analyze the deadly worm?¡± Ning Meng Yao ate the soup Grandmother Qin stewed and asked with her eyebrows raised.


    Qing Xue nodded. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re seriously analyzing almost to the point of skipping their sleep and meals.¡±


    An evil smile shed past Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes. She called for Qing Xue and the others and whispered something to their ears.


    Qing Xue was startled as she looked at Ning Meng Yao. ¡°Young Missy, are you sure Qing Shuang would not seek revenge afterwards?¡±


    ¡°Even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t dare to do so to me.¡± Ning Meng Yao was unbothered as she gestured with her hands. She totally ignored Qing Xue¡¯s puzzled face.

 Chapter 356: House Collapses

    <h4>Chapter 356: House Copses</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qing Xue gritted her teeth and looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Young miss, how I wish I could beat you up.¡±


    ¡±Qing Xue, what did you say just now?¡± Qiao Tian Chang who was by the side interrupted, he had a cold expression as he gave an ugly re at Qing Xue.


    Qing Xue¡¯s expression stiffened, she was crying in her heart, a protective man cannot be provoked, especially the man who was about to be a father.


    ¡±I did not say anything, young master must have heard wrongly,¡± Qing Xue calmly retreated a few steps, she then turned around and left.


    After she left, Qiao Tian Chang reached out and pulled Ning Meng Yao into his embrace: ¡°What nasty ideas did you have this time?¡±


    ¡±Nothing, I feel like adding a livelier feel in the Great General¡¯s Residence,¡± Ning Meng Yao giggled and said.


    Qiao Tian Chang understood and looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡° You wish to match make them? You think it¡¯s possible?¡±


    ¡±Of course, seeing how well they get along, familiarity breeds fondness,¡± Ning Meng Yao had a wily smile as she said.


    She had asked Qing Shuang before whether she found Nan Yu boring? Qing Shuang asked her why the sudden question? But she answered that Nan Yu was great, and was not as cold as he portrayed himself to be.


    That proves Nan Yu was different in front of Qing Shuang, she just wanted to try it out today and see if there was any feelings between the two. If there was, she would make the decision for them. If there wasn¡¯t, she would just give up.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand to pinch Ning Meng Yao¡¯s cheek to punish her, but he did not say anything else.


    After Qing Shuang sent people to conspire something, a figure suddenly flew towards the house Qing Shuang and the others were in.


    With a boom, the house shook, not only so, the originally solid house actually showed signs of going to copse.


    When the beams supporting the house fell, Nan Yu quickly pulled Qing Shuang to him and hugged her before sprinting out of the house in a sh.


    When the two of them came out, he noticed many people standing outside, and there was his boss and sister-inw as well. His sister-inw was looking at him and Qing Shuang in his embrace with crafty eyes.


    Qing Shuang originally had not reacted in time. When she finally noticed so many gazes on her and she was actually in someone¡¯s embrace, she couldn¡¯t calm down.


    Her cheeks instantly blushed, she then struggled out of Nan Yu¡¯s arms, but because she was too anxious, she identally stepped on her skirt and almost fell to the ground.


    Nan Yu frowned. He agilely reached out and grabbed Qing Shuang¡¯s arm and pulled her into his embrace once more.


    ¡±Let go of me.¡±


    ¡±Calm down a bit,¡± Nan Yu frowned.


    Qing Shuang lifted her head and stared at him.


    Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t help but giggle when she saw the two of them looking tenderly at each other, she then said to Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Tian Chang, it seems there would be a celebration in the Great General¡¯s Residence soon, have some people begin the preparation.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    The couple turned around and left after finish talking, Qing Xue and the others also left, leaving the two of them feeling at a loss.


    ¡±Young miss said of having a celebration, what does it mean?¡±


    ¡±No idea, let¡¯s go and ask,¡± Nan Yu frowned, he had a feeling that his sister-inw was talking about them, but he felt it was impossible.


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    When the two of them returned to the main building, they hurriedly entered and saw Ning Meng Yao looking at them with a weird gaze, no, to be more precise, she was looking at their hands which were holding each other.


    Qing Shuang¡¯s cheeks instantly blushed.


    ¡±Nan Yu, do you like Qing Shuang?¡± Ning Meng Yao directly asked and did not beat around the bush.


    Nan Yu was stunned, he then nodded: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qing Shuang who was blushing blushed even more after hearing his words.


    Ning Meng Yao raised her eyebrows, her gazended on Qing Shuang¡¯s face. From that girl¡¯s expression, it did not seem like she dislikes Nan Yu.


    ¡±Qing Shuang, Tian Chang and I n to prepare a wedding for you. You should have no objections, right?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qing Shuang and said in a serious manner.


    Everyone including Nan Yu, a total of a dozen over eyes were looking at Qing Shuang, she felt uneasy with their gaze.


    Although Nan Yu did not express anything, he was feeling really nervous, he was afraid Qing Shuang would reject him.


    ¡±Young missy, please decide for me,¡± Qing Shuang did not know how to reply and could only say so.


    Ning Meng Yao was satisfied after hearing Qing Shuang¡¯s words: ¡°Write a letter to Fifth Grandpa and invite him here.¡±

 Chapter 357: What Else Is There If Not Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 357: What Else Is There If Not Hatred</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qing Shuang nodded: ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡±I¡¯ll invite Fifth Grandpa over, other than to attend your wedding, I hope he can help have a look at the wounded soldiers,¡± Ning Meng Yao told Qing Shuang about what happened in the past two days.


    Qing Shuang nodded after hearing it: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pass the letter to my master.¡±


    ¡±Okay. Nan Yu, have Nan Qie back as well. He is your only blood rtive after all,¡± Ning Meng Yao then turned to Nan Yu, he wouldn¡¯t befortable that his only little brother was not present for his wedding.


    Nan Yu was stunned, he unconsciously looked at Qiao Tian Chang, Can Little Qi reallye?


    ¡±Go on,¡± Qiao Tian Chang knew about everything that happened to the brothers when they were young, it would be great if he could obtain happiness.


    Life wasn¡¯t just about taking revenge. In the past, he was worried Nan Yu would ce all his focus on taking revenge and ignoring everything else. What would he do after getting his revenge?


    When he knew Qing Shuang was close to him and both of them mingled well, he had such thoughts. But he was aware that Nan Yu decided to n it out after some time, he never thought Nan Yu would nod and agree under Yao Yao¡¯s prank, he found it unexpected.


    Before getting to know Qing Shuang, Nan Yu was only engrossed in getting revenge. But aftering over and seeing how the boss and his sister-inw livedfortably every day, he couldn¡¯t help but think of his parents, he recalled how they asked him to live well and not to take revenge.


    There were some slight changes in his heart. Later on, because Qing Shuang was curious about Gu worms, she would pester him every day to research on Gu worms, he was quite opposed to it at the beginning but gave inter on. Every day when she came, he would answer all of her questions.


    It was not known when he was attracted to Qing Shuang. When the house copsed, it was not only taking revenge in his heart, but the thought of saving the girl.


    When Ning Meng Yao asked him, he hesitated for a moment and said his thoughts.


    He would take revenge, but he also would not give up on Qing Shuang.


    Qiao Tian Chang noticed Nan Yu¡¯s joyful gaze, he walked to his side, he reached out his hand and gently patted his shoulder: ¡°Life is not only about getting revenge, cherish your current life.¡±


    ¡±Boss, I know,¡± The boss was very cold in the past, everything changed after he met sister-inw, he really envied their rtionship.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded: ¡°Then I¡¯m at ease,¡± Nan Qi was much better, Nan Yu had too much hatred in his heart, he would receive bacsh if he was not careful.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Nan Yu: ¡°Revenge must be taken, but if there¡¯s only vengeance in your heart, what would you do after getting your revenge?¡±


    Nan Yu was at a loss. Indeed, revenge had always been his spiritual backbone, but if there was no longer any hatred, what else would he do?


    He unconsciously turned his head and looked at Qing Shuang by the side. He finally understood, he might not have any more thoughts of living if there was no longer any hatred, but right now, it was different. Without hatred, there was still Qing Shuang and also Little Qi.


    Seeing Nan Yu¡¯s gaze towards Qing Shuang, Ning Meng Yao knew Nan Yu hade to terms with himself.


    ¡±In that case, let¡¯s begin preparing for your wedding,¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled and said.


    ¡±Thank you, sister-inw,¡± Nan Yu thanked sincerely.


    Ning Meng Yao covered her mouth and yawned, she was feeling sleepy.


    ¡±I hope you all are also as happy as us,¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled and said.


    She was thinking of building a manor after returning to White Mountain Vige, they would all stay there. When Qing Xue and others find their other halves, everyone would have their own children. It would be a great feeling, right?


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled and looked at Ning Meng Yao, his eyes were full of smiled: ¡°Go rest if you¡¯re sleepy.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    Qing Zhu dragged Qing Shuang away, she nned to discuss the wedding dress with her.


    After Qing Shuang was dragged away, Nan Yu could only return to his own room helplessly, he had to pass a message to Little Xiao far away in Miao Jiang.


    ¡±This is for you,¡± Qing Zhu passed a box to Qing Shuang.


    Qing Shuang received and opened it, there was exquisite jewelry inside: ¡°This is?¡±


    ¡±This? I made this in the past, one for each of you, I nned to give you all when you all are getting married,¡± They were sisters, she would sincerely give them her blessing when they found their happiness.

 Chapter 358: Erase

    <h4>Chapter 358: Erase</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qing Shuang was dumbfounded and her eyes were filled with disbelief: ¡°How did you know how to do this?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯ve prepared it for you when you and Nan Yu were getting closer and closer. I know you very well, and I could also feel that Nan Yu treats you differently,¡± She knew that the two of them would sooner orter get together.


    Qing Shuang looked at Qing Zhu while in a daze: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡±Don¡¯t mention it. Now, what type of wedding gown would you like? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±


    ¡±Anything you make is fine,¡± Her craftsmanship was good, it would look good no matter what she made.


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao began preparing Qing Shuang¡¯s dowry after waking up, Qiao Tian Chang also gave quite a sum of the allotment he received regrly from Ning Meng Yao and gave it to Nan Yu.


    ¡±Boss, this......¡± Nan Yu was dumbfounded when he saw the thick stack of silver bills in his hand.


    ¡±You¡¯ve only been thinking about exacting revenge all these years and do not have much savings, these are for you, you need to prepare the betrothal gift.¡±


    Nan Yu held the silver bills in his hand tightly: ¡°Thank you, boss.¡±


    ¡±We are brothers, no need to thank me. In the future, Qing Zhu and the others n to open a store selling some snacks, I¡¯ve invested the remainder of the money in it, you will get returns every month. That way, you and Qing Shuang will be able to save up some money,¡± He would ept the money he gave for the wedding, but he might not ept it in the future.


    Aplicated gaze shed pass Nan Yu¡¯s eyes, he knew why Qiao Tian Chang gave him so much silver bills and said such words to him. He was afraid he would not ept it in the future, he even prepared a path to earn money for him.


    ¡±Boss, I......¡± Nan Yu¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, after knowing them, his life was getting better and better. It was the same right now, he had been taking good care of him, thinking of every aspect.


    Qiao Tian Chang patted Nan Yu¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Everything will turn out fine.¡±


    After Qiao Tian Chang left, Nan Yu went to find Qing Xue, after asking all the details, he passed half of the silver bills Qiao Tian Chang gave him to Qing Xue.


    Qing Xue raised her brows seeing that scene, she immediately understood: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you all can sit back and wait to collect money.¡±


    ¡±Okay.¡±


    While preparing the dowry and betrothal gifts, Ning Meng Yao also sent out some invites. Yang Le Le¡¯s family was a must, and there were also Xiao Qi Tian and others as well.


    Xiao Qi Tian was stupefied when he came to know Nan Yu was about to marry Qing Shuang. Why has the world changed in just a few days?


    ¡±You¡¯re telling me that Nan Yu is about to get married?¡± Xiao Qi Feng was also dumbfounded, that person who only thinks of revenge was actually getting married, hispanion was actually the servant girl by Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side.


    ¡±Yea, I¡¯ve just received the invitation,¡± Xiao Qi Tian waved the invitation in his hand while feeling speechless. Why is everyone getting married nowadays?


    Xiao Qi Feng nodded: ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll prepare a gift for Nan Yu when the timees.¡±


    ¡±Understood,¡± Xiao Qi Tian nodded.


    However, they were speechless towards Ning Meng Yao and the others. At a time when daggers were drawn, they actually had the time to prepare a wedding, they were simply too willful.


    When Ning Meng Yao and the others were preparing for the wedding, Ling Luo who had not appeared after that day came to know of the news.


    When he knew Ning Meng Yao was pregnant, Ling Luo had a distorted expression, it was even a little sinister.


    He would have startled everyone if he wasn¡¯t in his study at that time,


    ¡±Young master......¡± Ming Fang looked at his young master, his eyes were filled with worry.


    Wasn¡¯t the young master¡¯s rtionship with the Princess much better recently? Why would he have such an expression when he heard Ning Meng Yao was pregnant?


    ¡±Find a way to make that child disappear,¡± Ling Luo looked at Ming Fang and said cruelly.


    He could endure Ning Meng Yao being with another man, but he could not endure her bearing the child of another man.


    Ming Fang¡¯s body stiffened, his eyes were filled with disbelief: ¡°Young master, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡±Create an ident for her to get a miscarriage.¡±


    ¡±Why?¡± Ming Fang unconsciously asked.


    There was a dangerous glint in Ling Luo¡¯s eyes, he looked at Ming Fang and said coldly: ¡°Do I need you to question what I do?¡±


    ¡±I do not dare.¡±


    ¡±Then hurry.¡±


    Ming Fang felt helpless, he could only turn around and leave, he began to feel fearful towards Ling Luo.


    If this carries on, what will happen to the young master? Ming Fang did not dare to imagine it.


    Ling Luo took out a painting from his desk, it was the painting of Ning Meng Yao in herst life, he drew it recently.


    His hand gently caressed the familiar yet unfamiliar face. You can only be mine.

 Chapter 359: Taking Action

    <h4>Chapter 359: Taking Action</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    After staying in the study for a long time, Ling Luo kept the painting and walked out, he headed to Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s courtyard.


    When he arrived at Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s ce, Ling Luo¡¯s gloomy expression instantly became gentle, his eyes were full of smiles.


    Xiao Zi Xuan seeing Ling Luoing over had an even wider smile: ¡°Luo, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡±Yes, is the baby good?¡± Seeing his child sleeping on the bed, Ling Luo¡¯s eyes were filled with affection and smiled.


    ¡±Yea, he¡¯s good,¡± Xiao Zi Xuan nodded, she told Ling Luo what happened today. Most of the time, it was Xiao Zi Xuan talking and Ling Luo listening.


    Ling Luo spoke after Xiao Zi Xuan was almost done talking: ¡°Xuan¡¯er, there¡¯s something I want to ask you.¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan looked doubtfully at Ling Luo: ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡±There is something important to me in Xiao Residence, I was thinking......¡± Ling Luo looked like he was put in a difficult situation, it was as if he did not wish for Xiao Zi Xuan to go against Xiao Residence for him.


    Xiao Zi Xuan blinked and asked doubtfully: ¡°What is it?¡± Recently, Ling Luo¡¯s gentle and considerate manner had caused her to forget everything, she believed Ling Luo had really changed his mind. When Ling Luo brought it up, Xiao Zi Xuan did not think too much.


    Ling Luo was slightly relieved, he then said: ¡°It¡¯s a token, there are two dragons entangled on it.¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan thought of it carefully, she then nodded: ¡°I know about it, but Father never showed it to me.¡±


    ¡±Why?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m not too sure. I took out to y with it when I was young, but I was scolded by father,¡± Xiao Zi Xuan frowned thinking about it, she seemed unhappy.


    Ling Luo narrowed his eyes when he heard about it: ¡°Is it very important to father-inw?¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan thought of it carefully: ¡°It seems so, father ce lots of importance to it.¡±


    Ling Luo sneered in his heart, it was a secret order rted to Xiao Empire¡¯s fate, he would feel surprised if he did not ce any importance to it.


    ¡±Is it really important to you?¡± Xiao Zi Xuan saw Ling Luo frowning and felt worried for him.


    Ling Luo gave some thought and nodded in hesitation: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡±Then I¡¯ll find a way to obtain it for you, you just need to return it after you¡¯re done with it,¡± Xiao Zi Xuan said nonchntly, Ling Luo disyed an intriguing smile.


    Return it? He never thought of returning the item after obtaining it, things thatnd in his hands, only a fool would return it.


    ¡±Alright,¡± Although he had such thought, Ling Luo still smiled and nodded.


    Xiao Zi Xuan did not notice the disdain and scorn in Ling Luo¡¯s eyes, she was thinking of ways to obtain that token.


    At the same time, after Ming Fang received Ling Luo¡¯s instruction, he had thought of a way and bribed someone in the Great General¡¯s Residence.


    As he was waiting, that person who was bribed went to Qiao Tian Chang and the others.


    ¡±Great General, someone gave me a hundred silvers today to think of a way to add this into madam¡¯s dish, he said he would give me an additional hundred silvers once it¡¯s done,¡± That servant passed a hundred silvers and the paper bag to Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s gaze turned cold, he sent people to summon Qing Shuang.


    ¡±Have a look at what¡¯s inside.¡±


    Qing Shuang received it and carefully sniffed it, her expression changed into a gloomy one: ¡°Young master, this is for abortion, is young miss eats it, in less than a day, the child cannot be saved,¡± Qing Shuang gritted her teeth and said.


    The person by the side¡¯s expression became really ugly, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s expression was frighteningly gloomy.


    ¡±Boss......¡± Lin Zi You felt worried as he looked at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s darkened face.


    ¡±Go investigate who it is,¡± Who was it that hated them so much that he wanted to take away their child¡¯s life.


    Ning Meng Yao held her belly with both hands, her eyes were filled with viciousness. No matter who it was, those who dare harm her child must die.


    ¡±I will protect you and our child,¡± Qiao Tian Chang kissed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s cheek.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°I know you will.¡±


    Lin Zi You left and did not return, he returned the next day while looking flushed.


    ¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s Ming Fang who was sent by Ling Luo.¡±

 Chapter 360: Should Feel Contented

    <h4>Chapter 360: Should Feel Contented</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand movements became stiff, she looked at Lin Zi You and the darkness in her eyes intensified. So it was Ling Luo in the end.


    Ling Luo wanted her child¡¯s life, how could it be? It was her precious, how could she let others bring harm to it?


    ¡±Is it true?¡±


    ¡±It is,¡± Lin Zi You nodded, he was originally worried someone was framing Ling Luo, but after investigating once more, he confirmed it was rted to Ling Luo.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°I understand.¡±


    She originally thought after stating things clearly and even hearing he was treating Xiao Zi Xuan and her child very well, things would havee to an end. She never imagined he would do such a thing.


    Qiao Tian Chang frowned seeing Ning Meng Yao acting that way, he looked at the people in the surrounding, he then waved for them to leave.


    After everyone left, Qiao Tian Chang hugged Ning Meng Yao: ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡±How could he do this?¡± Ning Meng Yao muttered softly, she did not believe such a gentle person turned out like this.


    Qiao Tian Chang had a weird feeling in his heart. After Ling Luo came over that time, he felt there was something he did not know between Ling Luo and Ning Meng Yao, he had not asked about it.


    ¡±Tian Chang, let me tell you a story,¡± Ning Meng Yao gently sighed, she then told Qiao Tian Chang about their past and current lives.


    She looked at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s appalled appearance after finish speaking: ¡°Do you find it unbelievable?¡±


    ¡±A little, but Yao Yao, I¡¯m feeling d,¡± Feeling d she came here and became his wife.


    Ning Meng Yao froze and then smiled, her smile was different from normal days, but Qiao Tian Chang could not tell what was the difference.


    She did not tell Qiao Tian Chang because she was unwilling to make a bet, but she realized she was overthinking it.


    ¡±I used to think he was the best man, but now, I realize I was blind, he has integrated with this world,¡± She still stood firmly to her own principles, that was why they parted and ended up bing enemies now.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded earnestly: ¡°He¡¯s not someone you can trust your life with.¡±


    ¡±Then you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯re someone I can trust my life with?¡± Ning Meng Yao found it funny as she looked at Qiao Tian Chang, her eyes were filled with smiles.


    Qiao Tian Chang raised his brows: ¡°Am I not?¡±


    ¡±You are.¡±


    After that, Qiao Tian Chang asked Ning Meng Yao many modern rted questions, Ning Meng Yao slowly exined to Qiao Tian Chang, she also told him what she did in her past life.


    He was speechless when he heard Ning Meng Yao was a sommelier in her past life.


    No wonder she could drink so much, he had never seen her drunk before, even the wine she made taste so delicious.


    Through her, he finally understood that a sommelier was always in contact with wine, perhaps the wine she drank before was more than what he knew.


    ¡±The shop you wish to open was also avable in the past?¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s right, there are plenty of such shops in that era. There are bathhouses, swimming pools, and even milk powder,¡± Ning Meng Yao exined all those things to Qiao Tian Chang, she then said regretfully: ¡°It¡¯s a pity, I do not know how to make milk powder, or else I can make some.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand and rubbed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head: ¡°You should feel contented,¡± He was not surprised by Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s scale right now.


    This girl came from a business family in her past life, she was also a genius, she would naturally rise even in this ce, furthermore, she had kept many things hidden afraid Ling Luo would find out.


    ¡±Yup, I should be contented,¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled and nodded.


    She actually did not have any great ambitions, she only wished to live a life like a peasant with some fields, she was unable to do so in herst life, but she had the opportunity in this life.


    Together with the man who pampers and loves her, as well as their unborn child, the family of three would definitely live a great life.


    ¡±Tian Chang, I wish for us to return to White Mountain Vige after this. After our child is older, we¡¯ll bring him along to travel around,¡± Ning Meng Yao believed that is was better to travel ten thousand miles than to read ten thousand books.


    After all, by traveling around, they can learn about different environments and different cultures which were useful.

 Chapter 361: Really Pregnant?

    <h4>Chapter 361: Really Pregnant?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang agreed to whatever Ning Meng Yao said right now. However, his gaze was filled with coldness when he thought of Ling Luo wanting to take his child¡¯s life.


    ¡±Yao Yao, I really wish to kill that Ling Luo,¡± Qiao Tian Chang suddenly said to her seriously.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°There¡¯s nothing between him and me anymore.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang curled his lips into a smile: ¡°Hm, I know.¡±


    After knowing Ling Luo¡¯s thoughts, Qiao Tian Chang would remain by Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side other than when she was taking a nap. He would have Qing Shuang check their food before eating, but even still, he was worried there might be a fish that escaped the.


    Ling Luo had always been waiting for news from Ming Fang, but after many days passed, he did not receive any news at all, his gentle expression, thanks to Xiao Zi Xuan, instantly became gloomy.


    ¡±Ming Fang, what is going on?¡± Ling Luo stared at Ming Fang as he asked coldly.


    Ming Fang looked helplessly at his young master: ¡°I bribed someone from the Great General¡¯s Residence, but I heard they¡¯ve passed the silvers and drugs to General Qiao. They are tightly guarded right now and I have no way of taking action.¡±


    There were actually still many ways to take action, but Ming Fang went to use the most foolish way. His goal, in the end, was to inform Qiao Tian Chang and the others.


    Although Ming Fang was not considered a righteous person, he was unable to take action against an unborn child.


    Furthermore, Ms. Ning was a nice person, she had already lost a child because of Xiao Zi Xuan in the past, she now had another child after much difficulty. If she lost it again, how crazy would she be?


    Could it be that young master had forgotten how Tong Bao Zhai suppressed them previously?


    ¡±Ming Fang, why you!¡± Ling Luo immediately sent a strike at Ming Fang¡¯s chest.


    Ling Luo was not a fool, he knew the reason Ming Fang did so.


    Ming Fang looked at Ling Luo weakly: ¡°Young master, have you forgotten the time Ling Residence was suppressed by Tong Bao Zhai? If they lose a child again, Ms. Ning will go crazy,¡± Nobody knows what will happen when the timees, was he aware of what he was doing?


    Ling Luo looked coldly at Ming Fang, he squatted down and grabbed Ming Fang¡¯s cor: ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to care about what I do.¡±


    Ming Fang had a self-mocking smile: ¡°Young master, then please kill me.¡±


    Ling Luo looked fiercely at Ming Fang, Ming Fang grew up together with him, he was also his personal guard, but he wanted to kill him right now because of that person.


    ¡±Ming Fang, I¡¯ll give you a chance, kill that child and I¡¯ll let you live,¡± Ling Luo was unwilling to kill Ming Fang.


    Ming Fang shook his head: ¡°Forgive me, young master, Ming Fang is unable to do so.¡±


    ¡±You are seeking death. Men, arrest him,e out when you agree to it,¡± He then threw his cor and left.


    Ming Fang wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, there was self-ridicule in his eyes. Young master had really changed, he was no longer the person whom he knew before.


    Qiao Tian Chang quickly came to know of Ling Luo¡¯s situation, he did notment on Ming Fang¡¯s approach, he only sneered at Ling Luo¡¯s intention.


    Ming Fang grew up together with Ling Luo, he had help Ling Luo a lot, he had even saved Ling Luo¡¯s life before, but he ended up like this right now. Although the people under Ling Luo would not say anything, they would definitely feel Ling Luo was going overboard.


    If Ling Luo continued on like that, he would sooner orter be utterly isted, unfortunately, he had not realized it.


    ¡±Continue watching Ling Luo,¡± Qiao Tian Chang waved his hand and sent his subordinate away.


    Yu Feng and the others arrived three dayster, they were all covered in dust, from a single nce, one could tell they had not rested along the way.


    Qiao Tian Chang felt helpless seeing them so exhausted: ¡°You all can take it easy, the Great General¡¯s Residence won¡¯t be running off. You all can wash up and rest for a while first, Yao Yao is still asleep.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang had Grandmother Qin arrange rooms for the few of them, she then prepared some food and hot water for them.


    After having their fill, Yu Feng looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Is Little Yao¡¯er really pregnant?¡±


    ¡±Yup, it¡¯s almost two months,¡± Qiao Tian Chang smiled and nodded.


    Yu Feng felt very wrong in his heart. Why was it that he had married first but still did not have any children? Whereas the person who married after him is about to be a father.


    He looked resentfully at Mei Ruo Lin, but he was gorgeously ignored by thetter.

 Chapter 362: A Word For Two Is Quite Good

    <h4>Chapter 362: A Word For Two Is Quite Good</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yu Feng looked at his wife in grievance. With his beautiful face and pitiful expression, ordinary people would definitely feel heartache seeing him like this. But Mei Ruo Lin had already been immune to it long ago, she did not believe it was real.


    ¡±Dear, how could you treat me like this?¡±


    Mei Ruo Lin reached out her hand and stroked Yu Feng¡¯s head: ¡°Be good.¡±


    Yu Feng¡¯s face darkened, he red at his wife: ¡°Dear, are you treating me like a pet?¡±


    Mei Ruo Lin nodded: ¡°Yup, did you just realize?¡±


    ¡±I think it¡¯s best we give birth to a little monkey to y, what do you think?¡± Yu Feng suddenly said as he looked at Mei Ruo Lin in a serious manner.


    Mei Ruo Lin calmly looked at him: ¡°I will give birth if you can bring him up yourself,¡± She didn¡¯t really like children and had no way of bringing up a child, if that man could bring up the child, she really did not mind getting pregnant.


    Yu Feng¡¯s face darkened, he shook his head decisively: ¡°Forget about it, a world for two is good enough,¡± He might identally strangle such a frail little thing to death.


    Ning Meng Yao looked speechless at the two: ¡°I¡¯m feeling speechless looking at you two.¡±


    ¡±We have no choice, we aren¡¯t suitable to take good care of a child,¡± Mei Ruo Lin waved her hand and said helplessly.


    It was fine if a child was much older, but for those newborns, they were only slightlyrger than a kitten, their bones were still fragile, they were worried they would ruin the child when ying with them.


    ¡±Children are really cute.¡±


    ¡±They¡¯re demons,¡± Yu Feng gritted his teeth and said.


    Mei Ruo Lin nodded, the two of them were really in marital harmony.


    ¡±Fine, I won¡¯t argue with you two, I feel children are good, they are treasures gifted by the heavens,¡± Ning Meng Yao reached out her hand and touched her belly, she had a blissful smile.


    Seeing Ning Meng Yao acting that way, Yu Feng turned his head and looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°You like children too?¡±


    ¡±I do, a family isplete with a child, children are actually not as frightening as you imagine,¡± Qiao Tian Chang was like Ning Meng Yao, he was looking forward to his child to be born. Just like what she said, children were treasures gifted by the heavens.


    Yu Feng did not seem to understand as he looked at the two of them, however, after Ning Meng Yao¡¯s child was born, he would also wish to have a child, but that was something for the future.


    ¡±Elder Sister Mei, it¡¯s good you are all here, Qing Shuang is about to get married,¡± Ning Meng Yao suddenly thought of something.


    The crowd raised their eyebrows in surprise: ¡°That girl is getting married? With who?¡±


    ¡±Nan Yu, Tian Chang¡¯s brother. He¡¯s quite a nice guy,¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled and said.


    Nan Yu? The two of them thought of the person who yed with Gu worms, they felt doubtful: ¡°Are you certain Qing Shuang can get along with him? She¡¯s not afraid?¡±


    Thinking about Qing Shuang and Nan Yu talking about Gu worms while looking really excited, Ning Meng Yao expressed she was unable to tell Qing Shuang feeling afraid.


    ¡±Nope.¡±


    ¡±Alright then, we¡¯ll prepare some gifts for Qing Shuang,¡± As she spoke, she dragged Nan Yu out.


    After they left, Mu Xue and the other also left one after another, they nned to prepare some dowry for Qing Shuang.


    Ning Meng Yao felt speechless looking at the leaving crowd. Why were they in such a rush? It was still early.


    She looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°What are they doing here?¡± Why did theye in a hurry and leave in a hurry?


    ¡±Why bother about them? Are you hungry?¡± Qiao Tian Chang disyed a faint smile, he ced his hand on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s belly.


    ¡±A little,¡± Ning Meng Yao rubbed her belly and looked at Qiao Tian Chang with watery eyes.


    ¡±Hold on for a while, I¡¯ll go cook for you,¡± He got up and headed to the kitchen.


    Ning Meng Yao also could not wait, she sent people to bring over the fabric she bought for the child, she began to make innerwear, quilts, shoes and so on for the child.


    In a short while, Ning Meng Yao made a cute little shoe.


    She held a pair of shoes with a wide grin on her face: ¡°What do you all think?¡±


    ¡±Really cute,¡± It was a pair of summer shoes, if it was winter, she would sew on snow-white rabbit fur, it would be very furry and very warm.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s mouth curled into a smile and began sewing a little dudou[1].


    [1] Dudou ¨C A Chinese traditional form of bodice.

 Chapter 363: The child’s name

    <h4>Chapter 363: The child¡¯s name</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    As Qiao Tian Chang brought in a bowl of soup, he saw a cute pair of shoes by Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side, her hands holding onto a semi-finished belly-band.


    ¡°Get some rest.¡± Qiao Tian Chang ced the food in his hand onto the stone table, he reached out to Ning Meng Yao and removed the belly-band from her hands.


    Ning Meng Yao giggled, she sipped the soup from the bowl in her hands, her eyes closing in delight.


    ¡°Look, Tian Chang. Isn¡¯t it cute?¡±


    ¡°Yes it is.¡± The belly-band in his hand was made of red cloth, with a cute little pig embroidery on it. Their child would surely like it.


    As she continued to drink the soup, Ning Meng Yao spoke, ¡°I want to prepare more of such clothes.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself now. ¡± Qiao Tian Chang urged. He looked at her as he ced the belly-band in the embroidery basket.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head quickly in agreement, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t.¡±


    In their conversation, they thought of a name for their unborn child.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we name him Qiao Mo Shang if it¡¯s a boy?¡± Qiao Tian Chang hoped his child would never get hurt, stays happy everyday and lives his life in bliss.


    Ning Meng Yao tilted her head and thought for a while, before she nodded and agreed. ¡°Okay, we shall name her Yu Mo if it¡¯s a girl.¡±


    ¡°Qiao Yu Mo? That¡¯s a very nice name.¡± Qiao Tian Chang liked the name too.


    Ning Meng Yao finished the tonic soup in her hand, she looked to Qiao Tian Chang, her eyes sparkling, ¡°Shall we leave for a trip once the child turns 3 months old?¡±


    ¡°Sure?¡±


    ¡°Not anywhere far, somewhere near the Capital, is it alright?¡± Ning Meng Yao begged Qiao Tian Chang.


    No one can reject her after seeing such an expression, Qiao Tian Chang was no exception., ¡°Okay, I know there is a Flower City that takes a day to reach from the Capital, we can make a visit when we have the time. ¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes brightened up upon the thought of Flower City, ¡°I did hear about the Flower City in the past, but I never had the chance to visit it. We should make a trip there, and if we find any flowers we are interested in, can we send them back the the White Mountain Vige?¡±


    ¡°Sure, anything you say.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s interest perked, and told Qiao Tian Chang how her ideal home would look like.


    Arge garden with a swing in it, there should also be a little pond, with lotuses growing and goldfish swimming in it.


    Quietly, Qiao Tian Chang took a seat beside Ning Meng Yao, he listened to her opinion on how a home should be, although he seemed to only be listening intently, he was actually making mental note in his heart.


    Gradually, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s voice softened. Soon, she closed her eyes and was fast asleep. Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s gaze softened at her sleeping state, his eyes filled with overwhelming happiness.


    He reached out and hugged her back into the room. He took a long look at her who was fast asleep, before he made his way out.


    ¡°Be on guard.¡±


    ¡°Yes Boss.¡±


    After Qiao Tian Chang left the General¡¯s residence, he met Ling Luo. there was nothing strange about him clothed in ck, but his eyes turned cold when he saw Qiao Tian Chang, inside his eyes were filled with twisted emotions that were hard to miss.


    ¡°Stay right there, Qiao Tiao Chang.¡± as they were passing by each other, Ling Luo could not help but call out to Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang turned around and looked at Ling Luo,¡°does Young Master Ling want something from me?¡± Ling Luo was no longer a royal after the Ling Residence lost the power struggle and had their position taken away.


    Ling Luo¡¯s eyes turned cold, he stared at Qiao Tian Chang, ¡°do you really think Yao¡¯er is yours? Stop your wishful thinking, she can only be mine.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang did not get mad, instead, he let out augh, ¡°do you need me to tell you how angry Yao Yao?¡±


    ¡°You......¡±


    ¡°She loves kids, but had a miscarriage because of Xiao Zi Xuan, do you think I will give you another chance to hurt her? Hurt my child?¡± Qiao Tian Chang stepped closer to Ling Luo, his eyes cold.


    Ling Long stared at Qiao Tian Chang deadly, his expression twisted, is Qiao Tian Chang trying to show off in front of him?


    Qiao Tian Chang snickered at Ling Luo, ¡°there is no need for me to show off, I am here to tell you that you no longer have any rights to go after her, you should know better yourself.¡± Qiao Tian Chang did not have the intention to continue the conversation any longer, he turned around and took his leave.


    Ling Luo¡¯s expression darkened as he watched Qiao Tian Chang left. The passersby made an effort to keep a distance from him subconsciously as they were afraid that they might step on his tail.

 Chapter 364: Asking for a beating

    <h4>Chapter 364: Asking for a beating</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    After his encounter with Ling Luo, Qiao Tian Chang went to the Capital¡¯s finest confectionery shops and purchased Ning Meng Yao¡¯s favorite pastry and some nuts she mentioned previously.


    On his way back, Qiao Tian Chang heard a familiar voice selling roasted chestnuts.


    He walked towards it for a close look, and recognized the seller to be the elderly from the General¡¯s residence.


    ¡°Mister, please pack a bag of chestnuts for me please.¡± Qiao Tian Chang pointed to the well-roasted chestnuts and requested with a smile.


    The elderly recognised Qiao Tian Chang, he hurriedly packed a bag for him and even threw in a few extras for him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay me for it.¡± The elderly waved his hand in rejection, but Qiao Tian Chang insisted and left the money on the counter before making his way with the chestnuts.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached home with his hands full of bags. Yu Feng and the others were already back, it was easy to see that their trip was fruitful.


    ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t going toe back.¡± Yu Fenf raised his brows as he watched Qiao Tiang Chang carried the bags.


    Ignoring Yu Feng¡¯s challenging tone, Qiao Tian Chang brought his stuff back and left them in the room before he went to see Ninh Meng Yao.


    Qiao Tian Chang sighed in resignation when he saw Ning Meeng Yao sleeping soundly with under the nket. ¡°Wake up, Yao Yao.¡± At this rate that she is sleeping, she would not be able to sleep well at night.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s sleep schedule had been a bit messed up recently. She would spend her day sleeping and could only fall asleep at theter part of the night.


    Ning Meng Yao reached out to pull the nket over her head in an attempt to block out Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s voice.


    Upon seeing her reaction, Qiao Tian Chang could not help but to feel exasperated.


    ¡°Wake up, Yao Yao, you can sleepter at night.¡± Qiao Tian Chang pulled her into his arms.


    Ning Meng Yao fidgeted and found afortable position in his embrace. Her voice was unclear as she just woke up from a nap, ¡°What time is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ste.¡± Qiao Tian Chang passed her some clothes that were lying at the side, he removed the nket that was wrapped around her.


    She took a look at the sky outside, it was indeed getting dark. Unwillingly, she slowly made her way out of the bed, she put on her clothes and saw the items that were on the small table.


    Her eyes lit up when she saw the bag of chestnuts, she stood on her toes and give a peck on Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face, hugged the bag of chestnuts and made her way out of the room.


    Seeing her behaving so free-spiritedly, Qiao Tian Chang followed her out, ¡°be mindful of your steps.¡±


    ¡°Yes yes.¡±


    The others watched them taking their time toe out of the room. They would have thought they were doing something intimate if Ning Meng Yao was not pregnant.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of sleep you are having in a day.¡± She was sleeping when he visited in the afternoon, and she was still doing so when he was back, almost as if she was like a pig who sleeps after it eats.


    Ning Meng Yao threw him a look, ¡°What do you mean by that, brother-inw?¡±


    ¡°I say you are like a little pig.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao turned to look at Qiao Tian Chang, ¡°Tian Chang......¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang narrowed his eyes, he turned towards Yu Feng and threw a blow at him.


    ¡°Gosh, are you for real.¡± Yu Feng dodged his attack and red at Qiao Tian Chang, this guy is doing it on purpose isn¡¯t he?


    Qiao Tian Chang snorted, he continued his attack more relentlessly.


    Yu Feng barely dodged it, why does he feels like this rascal power has improved?


    ¡°Little Yao¡¯er, ask your man to stop.¡± Yu Feng gritted his teeth at Ning Meng Yao, who was clearly enjoying the show.


    Ning Meng Yao rolled her eyes at Yu Feng, ¡°that¡¯s what you get for bullying me.¡±


    ¡°Yes it¡¯s my fault, please ask him to stop.¡± This fellow is too overpowering, he could not handle it.


    Mu Chen look at Mu Feng in despise, ¡°Serve you right for saying the wrong thing.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, Mu Chen are you picking a fight with me?¡± Yu Feng leaped on his feet.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Tian Chang.¡± Ning Meng Yao spoke abruptly, Qiao Tian Chang kept his fists and return to her side calmly as if he had not been the one who was going after Yu Feng.


    Speechless, Yu Feng looked at Qiao Tian Chang, ¡°can you not be so obedient?¡±


    ¡°I guess you don¡¯t treat your wife the same way.¡± In enlightenment, Qiao Tian Chang took a look at Yu Feng before his gaze moved onto Mei Ruo Lin.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Feng quickly turned to see Mei Ruo Lin, who gave him a slight smile that took him off guard.


    ¡°Dear don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, don¡¯t you know how well I treat you?¡± Yu Feng look at Mei Ruo Lin with puppy eyes.

 Chapter 365: How useless

    <h4>Chapter 365: How useless</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Mei Ruo Lin snickered, ignoring Yu Feng. She then turned towards Ning Meng Yao, ¡°do be more mindful during your pregnancy, don¡¯t be your usual reckless self, understand?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Sister Mei, Tian Chang keeps an eye on me daily.¡± He was always by her side except for the times she was sleeping, even if he was not, he would make sure someone was apanying her.


    Mei Ruo Lin nodded in relief.


    She reached out and ruffled through Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hair, ¡°I will take care of Ling Luo with your brother-inw and the others, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± They thoroughly investigated what Ling Luo had done before they reached here, if he had the nerves toy a finger on their nephew, he should prepare himself for the worst consequence.


    Ning Meng nodded withughter, ¡°Sister Mei is the best.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang frowned at the sight of his wife being in physical contact with Mei Ruo Lin, he walked over and pulled Ning Meng Yao to sit in his arms.


    ¡°Sister should get your hugs from your own husband.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said.


    Mei Ruo Lin maintained her posture and shot a re at Qiao Tian Chang, ¡°she is my sister.¡±


    ¡°Yea, and she is my wife.¡± Qiao Tian Chang nodded, acknowledging the fact that Ning Meng Yao was her sister and made his stand at the same time.


    Mu Xue was observing the scene from the side, she could not help but giggle, ¡°you had met your match, Ruo Lin.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao rested her chin on her hand as she watched the rest of the group teasing each other, she ate the chestnut that Qiao Tian Chang peeled for her, her eyes filled with satisfaction.


    After Xiao Zi Xuan came to an agreement with Ling Luo, she came to an understanding and brought the child back to Xiao Residence.


    ¡°Where is Mother, Father?¡± Xiao Zi Xuan was puzzled as she did not see Li Ling Er in the residence and asked about her whereabouts on the spot.


    ¡°She is in her own courtyard.¡±


    ¡°Can I visit her, Father?¡± Xiao Zi Xuan asked cautiously.


    Xiao Yi Lin took a look at Xiao Zi Xuan, he did not reply, and finally nodded in approval when Xiao Zi Xuan almost started to panic and broke out in sweat.


    Xiao Zi Xuan let out a sigh of relief. After exchanging a few more words with Xiao Yi Lin, she brought her child to Li Lin Er¡¯s yard.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mother?¡± Xiao Zi Xuan frowned in confusion when she noticed the room decorations were no longer as luxurious as before.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? This is all due to that kind Father of yours. You should ask him what had he done.¡± Li Lin Er red at Xiao Zi Xuan in fury.


    Xiao Zi Xuan was stunned by Li Lin Er¡¯s tone, she had never treated her so harshly before, Xiao Zi Xuan could not stand her treating her like that.


    ¡°Why are you so fierce, Mother?¡± Dissatisfied with Li Lin Er¡¯s attitude, Xiao Zi Xuan red back, how can she treat her like that, she was not the one that offended Li Lin Er.


    Li Lin Er looked at Xiao Zi Xuan coldly, ¡°you are useless, you cannot even keep an eye on your own man.¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan stared at Li Lin Er nkly, she could not understand why the mother who doted on her would speak to her so harshly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t step on your tail did I?¡± Xiao Zi Xuan could not take it lying down anymore, she replied angrily.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t? Let¡¯s talk about how dumb you are, you can¡¯t even bepared with that bastard Ning Meng Yao, I should have kept her and threw you away. ¡± Li Lin Er¡¯s mind seemed to be in deranged recently, the sight of Xiao Zi Xuan reminded her the glorious times Ning Meng Yao had, and how Xiao Yi Lin treated her so mercilessly.


    Astounded, Xiao Zi Xuan stared at Li Lin Er, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What did I mean? I¡¯m saying that you are useless, and cannot even bepared to a bastard, and still have the nerve to appear before my eyes.¡± Li Lin Er ignored Xiao Zi Xuan, who was in a daze, and she continued to spit out her thoughts.


    Rage filled Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s eyes, she red at Li Lin Er, ¡°I know you feel upset because Father put you on house arrest, but what does this have to do with me? How can you treat me like this?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I treat you like that? You don¡¯t bring me any advantages in life nor bring me any glory, this is all your fault, you are to be med for your brother¡¯s death. As expected from someone who was born from a wretched b*tch. ¡±

 Chapter 366: Wrong words

    <h4>Chapter 366: Wrong words</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief, astounded, she looked at Li Lin Er,¡°What do you mean by that, Mother?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me ¡®Mother, I don¡¯t have a daughter that brings shame to me.¡± Li Lin Er turned around, she refused to take another look at Xiao Zi Xuan.


    Seeing her in this state, Xiao Zi Xuan left the courtyard and went straight to her father, ¡°Father, I am Mother¡¯s daughter right?¡±


    Xiao Yi Lin frowned at his daughter¡¯s flustered words, ¡°what do you mean?¡±


    Her father¡¯s gentle words were like a life-saving straw that she clung to, ¡°Mother said I am not her daughter by blood, what does she mean by that, Father?¡±


    Xiao Yi Lin expression changed drastically with her words, he stared at Xiao Zi Xuan, ¡°What did she say? You are not her daughter by blood?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she said she does not have a daughter like me, that I am simr to that wretched mother of mine. This can¡¯t be true right, Father?¡±


    Xiao Yi Lin frowned, ¡°I will look into this, return to your house first, and do not mention this to anyone else.¡±


    ¡°I understand, I will take my leave now, Father.¡± Xiao Zi Xuan nodded quickly, she knew that no one else should know of the matter, especially Ling Luo.


    The thought of Ling Luo flustered Xiao Zi Xuan,, the consequences of him knowing about this may change the way Ling Luo treats her.


    After Xiao Zi Xuan took her leave with her child, Xiao Yi Lin went to Li Lin Er¡¯s yard, the first thing he heard was her mad screaming.


    ¡°Haha, even though you are so powerful , if you knew that the wretch Xiao Zi Xuan is not your daughter at all, that you¡¯ve raised a child for ten years for another man, how would you feel?¡± Li Lin Er¡¯s voice was filled with madness.


    She had been under house arrest for almost a year, and had never taken a step out of the yard, those concubines and mistresses who served her in the past had came to her front and boasted to her how well they were treated by Xiao Yi Lin,


    Even the servants are starting to pay her lip service by disregarding her words in the dark, the luxurious items in her yard were also taken by greedy servants.


    The worse is that she had lost her power, and is powerless against the situation.


    She was once the one that was looking down on people, now everyone could trample over her easily, the difference in treatment was unbearable for Li Lin Er, her mental state weakened from the pressure and she became unstable.


    Xiao Yi Lin stared at Li Lin Er coldly, he walked towards her and locked his fingers on her neck, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yi Lin? What do I mean? That child was given birth by Concubine Liu whom u doted on, and the child is from another man, not yours.¡±


    Laughing, Li Lin Er continued her words as she watched Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s expression turned dark, ¡°Upset aren¡¯t you, Xiao Yi Lin? Do you know how Concubine Liu died? I was the one that nned her death, I was never pregnant, I only did so to execute my revenge on you.¡± That was the reason why she kept Concubine Liu¡¯s child and foster her as her own, and ordered Concubine Liu to be killed after she had given birth.


    As for Concubine Liu, she was maligned as she never cheated on him.


    The veins on Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s face could be seen and he red at Li Lin Er with his dark eyes.


    ¡°You are asking for death, Li Lin Er.¡± He reached out and mped down on Li Lin Er¡¯s neck, his face darkened with killing intent.


    Xiao Zi Xuan had been a cute daughter, who was very good at her words in front of him, that was the reason why he had been more doting on her, who knew that such a child is not his flesh and blood.


    Li Lin Er struggled, trying to release herself from his grasp by hitting his hand, ¡°You are unaware still, aren¡¯t you? I am the mastermind behind Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s death. I wanted to send her child to the brothel, but another b*tch came and took her away before I could, and I wasn¡¯t able to find her back.¡± if only she had found her back then, there would not have a Ning Meng Yao now.


    Xiao Yi Lin widened his eyes, he gave Li Lin Er a deadly re,¡°Where is Ya¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Oh, her? She¡¯s dead a long time ago, She is your sister by blood, but you harboured feelings for her, you only doted on Mistress Liu because she had features that resembled Xiao Cheng Ya.¡±

 Chapter 367: Li Lin Er’s motive

    <h4>Chapter 367: Li Lin Er¡¯s motive</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Yi Lin gave Li Lin Er a deadly look, ¡°if Ya¡¯er is really dead, you would not be here telling me this, tell me what you want.¡±


    Li Lin Er snickered, ¡°I wonder if Xiao Cheng Ya knows about this? That her own elder brother actually harbored such feelings for her, I wonder if she would feel disgusted?¡± Li Lin Er chuckled, her maddening look made Xiao Yi Lin rage with killing intent.


    ¡°You want to kill me? You can try. But if you do, Xiao Ya Cheng will die.¡± Li Lin Er looked at Xiao Yi Lin fearlessly. She would rather fight for a small hope, and maybe she could leave this dreadful ce and let the rest of the women know her might.


    ¡°Someone, take her to the cell in the basement. Make sure she remains alive.¡± Xiao Yi Lin took a cold look at Li Lin Er and made the order.


    Li Lin Er was taken aback, she was sure that Xiao Yi Lin would not dare to do anything to her, but he proved her wrong.


    Li Lin Er gave Xiao Yi Lin a deadly re, she cursed under her breath, ¡°both you and Xiao Yi Lin deserve something worse than death.¡±


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s express turned even darker from her cursings, ¡°Take her.¡±


    Xiao Yi Lin watched Li Lin Er get dragged down to the cell. He took another look at the courtyard and ordered, ¡°search around to see if there is any secret pathway.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xiao Yi Lin headed straight to the great General¡¯s residence immediately after he left Li Lin Er¡¯s courtyard.


    ¡°I want to see your Madam.¡± Xiao Yi Lin spoke coldly to the men who were blocking his way.


    ¡°They are not seeing any guests now.¡± The guard spoke as a matter of fact.


    ¡°Tell your general, and his wife, that I bring with me news regarding Xiao Cheng Ya, they will understand.¡± Despite doing so, Nangong Yan would most likely get hold of the news soon, but it was none of his concern, as he did not hold as much power as Ning Meng Yao. Whether or not Xiao Cheng Ya was in Li Lin Er¡¯s courtyard, Ning Meng Yao was the only one with the capability to find her whereabouts.


    The guards took a look at Xiao Yi Lin, one of them turned and went into the house.


    ¡°Greetings to the General.¡±


    ¡°What is the matter?¡±


    ¡°Duke Xiao request for a meeting with Madam, he said he has news about Xiao Cheng Ya.¡±


    Upon his words, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s expression changed drastically, he squinted his eyes,¡°let him in.¡±


    At the same time, Qiao Tian Chang went into Ning Meng Yao¡¯s room and he woke her up, ¡°Wake up, Yao Yao, Xiao Yi Lin is here, he brings news of your mother.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯sst hinge of sleepiness disappeared with his words. ¡°Is that true?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded, ¡°most probably.¡±


    Xiao Yi Lin would not dare to use such news to trick them, in other words, the news should be real.


    Xiao Yi Lin was already waiting outside when they left the room, his expression showed agitation when he saw Ning Meng Yao walked out.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± without waiting for Xiao Yi Lin to speak, Ning Meng Yao started the conversation with a cold expression.


    The agitation in Xiao Yi Lin eyes turned bitter. ¡°I am here to tell you, your mother was brought away by Li Lin Er, the only thing I know is that she is alive, but I am not sure of her whereabouts nor how to find her.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Xiao Yi Lin strangely, ¡°How do you know about it?¡±


    ¡°Those words were directly from Li Lin Er¡¯s mouth.¡± The other news about Xiao Zi Xuan is insignificant whenpared to the news about Xiao Cheng Ya.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned at Xiao Yi Lin, ¡°Are you sure about the uracy of the news? If so, why would she tell you? Does she have other motives?¡±


    Xiao Yi Lin frowned, he was so agitated that hepleted overlooked this matter, after Xiao Zi Xuan came, Li Lin Er purposely told her that she was not her flesh and blood, she further lured him over for him to overhead her words and let out the truth.


    The matter was too simple to the extent that made it suspicious.


    ¡°Do you mean she is lying to me?¡±


    ¡°Not exactly, I¡¯m just curious about the reason for her actions.¡± Ning Meng Yao shook her head and replied strangely.


    ¡°I locked her up in the cell.¡± Xiao Yi Lin spoke abruptly.


    ¡°Find a reason to release her, and send someone to observe here.¡± Ning Meng Yao replied after giving it a thought, ¡°As for the others, I will send my men to investigate further.¡±

 Chapter 368: Change in attitude

    <h4>Chapter 368: Change in attitude</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao had been frowning every since Xiao Yi Lin left. Looking at her state, Qiao Tian Chang let out a sigh, ¡°don¡¯t worry, Mother-inw should be fine if Li Lin Er dared to let out such news, maybe she is trying to achieve something out of the situation.¡±


    This was the only exnation for the situation, else it was impossible for his mother-inw to give birth under that circumstance in the past, since she was able to deliver her child safely, she should be alive, though her situation may not be ideal.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded thoughtfully, ¡°I guess the only one who knows the truth is my father, I should send him a message to ask about the situation.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Watching Ning Meng Yao in such a stage, Yu Feng spoke, ¡°you should stop worrying about the matter and focus on nurturing your baby, you can leave it to us.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, brother-inw.¡± After a brief pause, Ning Meng Yao nodded her head, her eyes filled with warmth.


    Yu Feng reached out and ruffled Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hair, ¡°you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡±


    ¡°Chen will be in charge of investigating the matter that urred over a decade ago, I will be investigating on the people that are close to Li Lin Er. ¡± Yu Feng allocated the task in a moment of time.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Chen nodded.


    The two of them further allocated the task down to their men, while Mu Xue and the others looked at Ning Meng Yao, ¡°now that our brothers are working on their tasks, we should find something to do too, please leave the wedding of Qing Shuang and Nan Yu to us.¡±


    They couldn¡¯t possibly be cking off when their brothers are working hard. Furthermore, organising wedding matters were veryplicated, Ning Meng Yao could not possibly worry about it now that she was pregnant.


    ¡°Okay¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded with a smile, she felt in bliss to have her family and friends helping her out unconditionally, it was a pity that she did not have the chance to return the favor.


    Situ Xuan flicked Ning Meng Yao, ¡°Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild, whatever you give us is much more than what we are providing you.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao gave a smile as she awkwardly rubbed her forehead.


    Xiao Zi Xuan had been feeling unfocused and flustered ever since she reached home, she was even avoiding Ling Luo unconsciously.


    Ling Luo realized and was feeling puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xuan¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°I am alright, it¡¯s just that I do not think I can achieve what I promised you.¡± Xiao Zi Xuan lowered her head, and spoke in a depressed tone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, take it slow.¡± Although Ling Luo was also feeling unsatisfied, he knew that they could not be overly hasty in such matters, so heforted Xiao Zi Xuan.


    Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s was finally at ease under Ling Luo¡¯s gentle gaze.


    ¡°Okay, I will.¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan was worried as she had not received any news from Xiao Yi Lin for the past few days, so she found time to visit Xiao residence.


    ¡°Father, what does Mother¡¯s words mean?¡± She asked her father directly once she arrived.


    Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s presence reminded Xiao Yi Lin of Li Lin Er¡¯s words, that she was not his daughter by blood, but she was, after all, a child that he brought up. It was still a little unbearable for him to give her up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Father? Why do you look at me like that?¡± Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s gaze that were filled withplicated feelings made Xiao Zi Xuan uneasy, she grabbed his hand and pursued with her questions.


    Xiao Yi Lin was feeling impatient, ¡°alright, stop with your questions, you only have to carry on with your life.¡± Unlike before, his voice was no longer doting but felt cold and distant.


    Xiao Zi Xuan stared at Xiao Yi Lin nkly, her father had changed too, ¡°Just what is going on, Father? Please, tell me?¡±


    ¡°I already said there¡¯s nothing going on, go back, and stop asking.¡± He might really let out his anger on her if she continued to press on with her questions.


    Although Xiao Zi Xuan still had questions, the look of Xiao Yi Lin told her that she would not be getting any more answers, there was nothing else she could do but to leave the ce silently.


    Xiao Yi Lin sighed as he watched Xiao Zi Xuan leave. He did not want to see Xiao Zi Xuan at this moment, for he would be reminded of Concubine Liu¡¯s betrayal. That way, Xiao Zi Xuan could at least continue to carry on her life at Ling residence.

 Chapter 369: Cat is out of the bag

    <h4>Chapter 369: Cat is out of the bag</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Dispirited, Xiao Zi Xuan left Xiao residence. Her mind reyed the impatient look on Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s face and there was disbelief on her face as her heart ached.


    ¡°Just what is going on. ¡± Xiao Zi Xuan murmured in a low voice.


    At this moment of time, she did not want to return to Ling residence. She would rather spend her time loitering outside.


    Like a lifeless body, Xiao Zi Xuan loitered on the streets, unwared of the voices that were discussing her.


    From afar, Xiao Zi Xuan could see Qiao Tian Chang walking towards her with Ning Meng Yao, his hands hugging her intimately. The blissfulness from the couple send Xiao Zi Xuan into a daze. She could not afford to lose either her child or Ling Luo.


    Xiao Zi Xuan turned and made her way back to Ling Residence. Ning Meng Yao and the others were puzzled by her sudden departure, but paid no further attention to it.


    After Xiao Zi Xuan returned to Ling Residence, she had an audience with her secret soldier and ordered them to investigate the matter.


    While the investigation was going on, Xiao Zi Xuan was also more mindful of what Ling Luo previously said.


    Three dayster, her secret soldier was back with the news that shook her greatly, ¡°What? Say that again.¡±


    ¡°After Your Highness had left the residence, the Duke went to his wife¡¯s courtyard, and got the information that Your Highness is not his flesh and blood.¡± the secret soldier replied as a matter of fact, his face did not have any unnecessary expression.


    Xiao Zi Xuan fell into the ground, she stared out nkly into the air, it took her a few moments to regain herself, ¡°no one else should know about this.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    After her secret soldier hid himself in the shadows, Xiao Zi Xuan got up from the floor and sat on her chair. No wonder Father looked at her with suchplicated feelings today, she could not understand what he meant, but now she did.


    Her father had doted on her for so many years, he did not ask her to scram off or cut off ties with her after knowing the truth, such actions were only made because he took their past rtionship into ount.


    But she detests Li Lin Er, who was to be med fornding her in her current state.


    Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with her hatred for Li Lin Er.


    It seemed like she had to take action soon, but how would she do so without implicating her father in the matter? She cannot put him in a difficult position because of her action, although his attitude towards her changed, he was still a doting father.


    The thought of her father sent Xiao Zi Xuan somefort.


    Li Lin Er was released from the basement cell on the third day of her imprisonment, she snickered at the sight of her familiar courtyard.


    She knew that Xiao Yi Lin would not take any serious action against her.


    Li Lin Er¡¯s eyes turned vicious as she looked down to the scars and injury on her hand, she would definitely take her revenge and make Xiao Yi Lin have a taste of his own medicine.


    Xiao Yi Lin caught the hatred in Li Lin Er¡¯s eyes when he walked in, he walked over and reach out to lift her chin, forcing her to look at him, ¡°I will murder your family if anything happens to Ya¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare.¡±


    ¡°You can try, but even if I don¡¯t, do you think Nangong Yan would spare you and your family, not to mention Ning Meng Yao and her husband. They¡¯re Ya¡¯er¡¯s daughter and son-inw.¡±


    Li Lin Er¡¯s expression changed, she totally forgot about the three of them, Nangong Yan was a luniac, there was no point trying to talk sense into him.


    As for Ning Meng Yao and her husband, she knew that they were not someone to be messed with from how they handled the three families.


    The thought of it sent chills down Li Lin Er¡¯s spine, she was regretting her actions a little.


    But it seemed as though she thought of something else, the regrets on her face turned into a snicker, her gaze towards Xiao Yi Lin was full of despise, ¡°you can try, we shall see who would be the one that suffers.¡±


    Li Lin Er¡¯s words sent Xiao Yi Lin into thinking. It seemed like Ning Mneg Yao¡¯s deduction was correct, there was indeed someone backing Li Lin Er up from the shadows.

 Chapter 370: Not So Smart

    <h4>Chapter 370: Not So Smart</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Yi Lin looked at Li Lin Er deeply, the corner of his mouth rose slightly: ¡°It seems that there really are people supporting you from behind.¡±


    Li Lin Er¡¯s expression changed, she was a little confused: ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡± Xiao Yi Lin red at Li Lin Er unscrupulously and coldly, then he turned and left.


    ¡°Watch her carefully. If she dies or escapes, I¡¯ll murder all of you.¡± Upon hearing Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s order, Li Lin Er¡¯s expression changed as she watched Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s back slowly going away.


    No, she couldn¡¯t give up now, she must find a way to escape.


    ¡°Get someone to watch Li Lin Er. Report to me whatever she¡¯s doing.¡±


    ¡°Yes, your highness.¡±


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s eyes slightly squinted while looking in front. The reason why he had said all these was due to only one purpose, he wanted Li Lin Er to contact the people who were supporting her, only then he could get the results he wanted.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Yi Lin did not tell Ning Meng Yao about this. He had nned to wait for the result, then only look for Ning Meng Yao. However, who knew that she had already known about it.


    Yu Fengyfortably on the soft couch, with a hand around Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s waist, while watching the person who was asleep in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arms: ¡°Xiao Yi Lin doesn¡¯t seem so smart.¡±


    ¡°Why would you say that?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s punishing Li Lin Er so that she¡¯ll contact her supporter, but there¡¯s still a possibility that Li Lin Er will be murdered so that she won¡¯t expose the secret.¡± Yu Feng and the rest weren¡¯t very satisfied with Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s n.


    Mu Chen nodded: ¡°Yu Feng¡¯s right. Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s purpose is to trick the supporters out, we understand that, but his approach is really not very smart.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s eyes were cold.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at them, she didn¡¯t understand: ¡°What you guys mean is that this way the clue we have will only end up broken?¡±


    ¡°Not exactly, you¡¯ll know then.¡± Yu Feng revealed an evil smile, no one could stop them from doing what they wanted to do.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at them in confusion but since they didn¡¯t want to share, she stopped asking about it. She would just wait for the result patiently.


    At this time, Nangong Yan in Ling Empire just received the news from Ning Meng Yao, his expression changed and he looked at the others at the side: ¡°Prepare to go to Xiao Empire.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, the Emperor...¡± Emperor Ling had been trying to take away his military power ever since his arrival. If he were to leave now, wouldn¡¯t it be satisfying the Emperor¡¯s intention?


    Nangong Yan smiled ironically: ¡°He wants to take my authority? The preparation for the Princess is already done.¡± Ning Meng Yao told him that if he wanted to go to Xiao Empire, she would have people to help him with Ling Empire¡¯s affairs.


    When the people on the side heard it, they immediately felt relieved. They believed in her capability.


    ¡°Your Highness, then I¡¯ll prepare now.¡±


    ¡°Go, prepare a lot of good items, we¡¯re having a young master soon.¡± Nangong Yan said with a smile.


    The people on the sideughed as soon as they heard it. After Nangong Yan knew that Ning Meng Yao was pregnant, he was always smiling from ear to ear. He was happy everyday which made the rest happy as well. After all, he had never been this happy for such a long time.


    After sending people to prepare, Nangong Yan took out something from around his neck, he looked at it. Nangong Yan became focused. Is this why you handed this to mest time?


    Nangong Yan sighed then kept it in his clothes pocket. He gazed outside firmly. This time he would definitely bring her back.


    Nangong Yan returned a message to Ning Meng Yao, telling her that he would be there soon, and that they would talk about other matters when they meet.


    Ning Meng Yao received Nangong Yan¡¯s message a few dayster. She frowned, it seemed that Nangong Yan really obtained something.


    ¡°It seems that I have to wait until my fatheres back to know.¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned slightly, she had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when father-inwes over, you¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on.¡± Qiao Tian Chang massaged her softly.

 Chapter 371: Stay Far Away

    <h4>Chapter 371: Stay Far Away</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao nodded. She understood that, and she also knew that it was useless to think so much now, but there were still some concerns in her heart.


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, what you have to do now is to look after the baby in you. Don¡¯t think too much about other things. You¡¯ll still have us to protect you if the sky falls.¡± Yu Feng couldn¡¯t bare to see Ning Meng Yao frowning. He patted her head, his eyes clearly shown his helplessness.


    Ning Meng Yao massaged her head, and red at Yu Feng.


    Qiao Tian Chang also red at Yu Feng, while gently massaging Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head.


    Yu Feng quickly retracted his hand after seeing their stern looks, he turned his head away and pretended to talk to Mei Rou Lin. He really looked like he wanted a beating.


    ¡°Although what Yu Feng said wasn¡¯t really nice to hear, but Yao¡¯er, what he said is right, you still have us, don¡¯t worry so much.¡± Mei Ruo Lin looked at Ning Meng Yao with concern.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°I know, I won¡¯t think too much.¡±


    Of course, she knew that she must maintain a good mood now that she was pregnant. If she kept frowning, there would be a higher possibility of her having prenatal depression.


    Then, everyone started talking about other happier things. Ning Meng Yao smiled, and everyone rxed.


    Finally, Mu Chen and the rest looked at Situ Xuan: ¡°Hey, you really don¡¯t want to go back and have a look?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Situ Xuan¡¯s eyes flickered a little, then she said faintly.


    Situ Xuan didn¡¯t want to go home, as long as she was there, she would think of her mother¡¯s death, and that woman. She wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the pain and might end up murdering that woman.


    So it was better that she stayed outside, then she wouldn¡¯t worry too much. Her mother had said before, she could leave the Situ family, but she shouldn¡¯t ruin the Situ family¡¯s reputation.


    She obeyed her mother. She had left far away from that ce. As long as those people didn¡¯t provoke her, she would pretend not to know them and had nothing to do with them.


    Seeing Situ Xuan¡¯s expression, everyone was speechless for a while.


    ¡°Xuan Xuan, we¡¯ll support you no matter what you do, you just say it.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Situ Xuan and said seriously.


    Situ Xuan smiled and nodded. ¡°I certainly know that you¡¯ll support me. I won¡¯t let people bully me. I¡¯ve made a promise to my mother. As long as they don¡¯t provoke me, I won¡¯t do anything to them.¡± If those people were still stubborn, then she would take action, especially to that woman. After all, she had no blood rtionship with them.


    What would it matter if she murdered a concubine?


    ¡°Although this is what you want, we shouldn¡¯t let go of the fact that they had wronged you.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s eyes were slightly squinted as he spoke coldly.


    They had known each other for a long time. When they first met, Situ Xuan was miserable, they could still remember it. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t just let it go simply.


    Situ Xuan smiled and nodded: ¡°Alright.¡±


    Mu Chen walked to Situ Xuan, reached out to rub the bottom of her eyes: ¡°If you don¡¯t feel like smiling, don¡¯t smile. It¡¯s ugly.¡±


    ¡°You have a problem with me?¡± Situ Xuan smacked Mu Chen¡¯s hand away, andughed.


    Mu Chen looked at her, then he said in a dear tone: ¡°Why would I?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao leaned against Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arms and looked at the two, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows: ¡°What is going on between you two? Why do I feel like I¡¯m missing out on something?¡±


    Mu Xueughed: ¡°Xuan Xuan will soon be my sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Really? Congrattions! You guys didn¡¯t even tell me, how dare you.¡± Ning Meng Yao watched them, with a resentment look on her face.


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrows and asked Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao rolled her eyes at Mu Chen: ¡°Me? Jealous? You¡¯re not even Tian Chang.¡± If Qiao Tian Chang treated other women like that, then she might be jealous, but he was just a friend, so she didn¡¯t care about it.


    Reaching out and touching Ning Meng Yao¡¯s cheek: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a metaphor.¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t allow that too.¡± Qiao Tian Chang lowered his head and stared into Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes seriously.


    Ning Meng Yao twitched her lips and nodded. She sat next to Qiao Tian Chang and looked at the two opposite of her: ¡°When are you two nning to get married?¡±


    ¡°Depends on Xuan Xuan.¡± Mu Chen smiled deeply.


    He had already informed his parents, he was just waiting for her now.

 Chapter 372: Why Don’t You Die Outside

    <h4>Chapter 372: Why Don¡¯t You Die Outside</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Situ Xuan was a little embarrassed, she touched her nose: ¡°Is it wrong that I just want a bit more time?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The way Mu Chen replied got Situ Xuan a little overwhelmed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, I understand.¡± Mu Chen patted Situ Xuan, he didn¡¯t want her to misunderstand.


    Situ Xuan smiled and kept quiet.


    Because of Situ Xuan, the heavy atmosphere earlier had dissipated.


    There was still a period of time before Qing Shuang got married, Mu Chen and the rest couldn¡¯t just stay at home everyday. After they had done the things that they had to do, they go out to y every day, they would also bring Ning Meng Yao with them. This made Qiao Tian Chang a little depressed, why did he still have so many things undone?


    ¡°I thought you¡¯re going to be around with Meng Yao every day.¡± Looking at Qiao Tian Chang stepping into the pce, Xiao Qi Feng said.


    ¡°Yao Yao followed Yu Feng and the rest out to y.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said faintly, but his tone didn¡¯t seem calm at all.


    Xiao Qi Feng nodded understandably: ¡°No wonder you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°There are some things that have gradually be clear, Li family might have someone supporting their backs.¡±


    ¡°I know this, I just haven¡¯t investigated it. What do you know?¡± He had already known about Li family, but he had never got any proof, so he could only secretly monitor them.


    When Qiao Tian found out that he already knew it, he was relieved: ¡°Since you already know this, I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    ¡°Just say it, maybe there are things that I don¡¯t know.¡± Xiao Qi Feng nced at Qiao Tian Chang, he didn¡¯t think that Qiao Tian Chang would leave Ning Meng Yao ande into the pce just for this little thing.


    Qiao Tian Chang thought about it, then he told Xiao Qi Feng his findings about Xiao Zi Xuan wasn¡¯t Xiao Yi Zhen¡¯s daughter, and that Li Lin Er had revealed the incident about Xiao Cheng Ya.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we really have to investigate it, but do you think that Xiao Zi Xuan is likely to make a move soon?¡± Xiao Qi Feng asked Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded gently: ¡°Yes, Li Lin Er¡¯s attitude toward Xiao Zi Xuan wasn¡¯t very good, which makes Xiao Zi Xuan resentful to her, she certainly wouldn¡¯t simply let Li Lin Er off.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Xiao Qi Feng thought thoughtfully, after a while, he said seriously.


    Ning Meng Yao followed Situ Xuan and the rest wandered around the capital, then she spotted something and stopped in her tracks, after a while, some people were blocking their way.


    Seeing thedies in front of her who were 15 or 16 years old, Situ Xuan¡¯s smiley face turned ugly in just a moment. The person blocking them was the daughter of the woman who caused the death of her mother.


    Situ Ming red at Situ Xuan, full of hatred: ¡°Situ Xuan, I didn¡¯t expect you to have the bravery to return to the capital. You can¡¯t handle staying outside, so you want to return now? Let me tell you something, as long as I¡¯m alive, you don¡¯t even have to think ofing back.¡±


    Situ Xuan looked at Situ Ming faintly, then she turned to Mu Chen, and said calmly: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Situ Xuan, you little tart, what are you doing back here, why don¡¯t you just die outside?¡± Situ Ming said with hatred.


    Because of Situ Xuan¡¯s existence, she could only be a low-lying,mon girl. Her mother can only be amon mother all her life. She can¡¯t be the wife or even just be of the same status as the wife, and she can¡¯t be married off, all because of this tart.


    Because Ning Meng Yao and the rest hade here from so far away, Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s expression became very ugly upon hearing this.


    He strode over and grabbed Situ Ming¡¯s arm. Then, he pped her: ¡°Who gave you permission to speak this way?¡±


    Situ Ming had originally wanted to shout a few more, but when she saw Xiao Qi Tian, she immediately became pale.


    ¡°Brother Qi Tian, why are you here?¡± Situ Xuan smiled and looked at Xiao Qi Tian.


    Xiao Qi Tian pushed Situ Ming away and walked to Situ Xuan: ¡°You¡¯re such a stupid little girl. You have me and the Emperor brother, how could you let this kind of bully off so easily? Let¡¯s go to the pce. ¡±

 Chapter 373: To Seek For Marriage Approval

    <h4>Chapter 373: To Seek For Marriage Approval</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Situ Xuan didn¡¯t want to make a fuss, but she thought of those people using her mother¡¯s dowry and still dared to show off at home, Situ Xuan nodded in agreement: ¡°Very well, let¡¯s go, Mu Chen.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The group of people went to the pce together, and Situ Ming was dragged away. As for the servants that had followed her, they quickly went back to tell the head of Situ family after seeing that something was wrong.


    Upon hearing the noise outside, Situ Sheng frowned: ¡°What¡¯s all the noise about?¡±


    Concubine Lu pushed the person who was blocking her way and ran toward Situ Sheng: ¡°Master, you have to save Ming¡¯er.¡±


    Situ Sheng impatiently pushed the person in front of him and frowned, ¡°What happened?¡± Situ Sheng was somewhat annoyed at Situ Ming, she was spoilt by Concubine Lu which was why she was arrogant and she always got into trouble.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Situ Xuan, that little tart.¡± Concubine Lu said furiously. If it wasn¡¯t for that tart, would she be just a wife until now? The more she thought about it, the angrier she got.


    When Situ Sheng heard this, he became gloomy, he pushed Concubine Lu away and shouted: ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    The people that Situ Sheng felt sorry the most in his life were Situ Xuan and her mother. That woman had a unique style, but she died right before her eyes. Just thinking about how she wasn¡¯t willing to look at him at all when she was dying, and the words that she told Xuan Xuan before she died, really made his heart ache.


    Concubine Lu knew that she had made a mistake once she spotted Situ Sheng¡¯s angry expression, she quickly shook her head: ¡°Master, I am not... I...¡±


    ¡°What the heck is going on?¡± Situ Sheng didn¡¯t want to see her like this, so he demanded impatiently.


    Concubine Lu stuttered as she told him what had happened. It made Situ Sheng even more furious, his face was as ck as the bottom of a pot.


    He pped Concubine Lu¡¯s face hard: ¡°How did you teach your daughter? She deserves it.¡± She was merely a little girl born from a concubine, yet she dared to shout at the daughter of the first wife in front of several other people, she even let Xiao Qi Tian saw it. It was as if she was looking for death.


    Concubine Lu cupped her cheek and kept quiet. She just looked at Situ Sheng with pleading eyes: ¡°Master, Ming¡¯er is your daughter too, you can¡¯t just watch her getting punished and don¡¯t do anything.¡±


    When Lu Yuniang begged Situ Sheng to save Situ Meng, Xiao Qi Tian had already led Situ Meng and the rest into the pce.


    He shoved Situ Meng aside disgustingly and said: ¡°Brother, you have to stand up for Xuan Xuan.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng frowned, he stared at Situ Meng as her appearance turned from horror to obsession. Disgust filled his eyes as he demanded: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°She... She¡¯s just a girl born from a concubine, yet she dares to shout at Xuan Xuan in public.¡± Xiao Qi Tian said in a tone that showed that he really hated this woman.


    Situ Meng shook her head quickly: ¡°Your Highness, no, I didn¡¯t. That¡¯s not true.¡±


    ¡°Guards, Situ Meng hasmitted an offense, drag her down to receive 30 spanks.¡± Xiao Qi Feng didn¡¯t want to listen to her begging anymore, so he immediately ordered the guards to send her away.


    ¡°Situ Xuang, you little tart. This is all your fault. Your Highness, please have mercy.¡± The situation had already be this serious, but Situ Meng still dared to insult Situ Xuan, she even did it in front of Xiao Qi Feng, wasn¡¯t this inly seeking for trouble?


    Xiao Qi Feng red coldly at the people outside, his eyes were full of disdain.


    ¡°Xuan Xuan, why didn¡¯t youe to see me since you¡¯re back?¡± Xiao Qi Feng asked Situ Xuan helplessly.


    ¡°Brother Qi Feng, I just arrived, then I bumped into her.¡± Situ Meng couldn¡¯t stand Situ Xuan, and so did she, she couldn¡¯t wait for Situ Meng to die.


    Xiao Qi Feng nced at the crowd, ignoring their rudeness, he spoke to the people: ¡°All of you, please take a seat.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I want to take back everything that belongs to my mother.¡± Situ Xuan said coldly.


    When she married Situ Sheng, she had received quite a lot of dowry.


    Xiao Qi Feng blinked at Situ Xuan and nodded: ¡°Very well, I have a list of dowry here. This was what your mom left behindst time. It¡¯s the dowry she prepared for you.¡±


    Situ Xuan was grateful to see Xiao Qi Feng: ¡°Thank you Brother Qi Feng.¡±


    ¡°But you should find a reason.¡± Ning Meng Yao spoke suddenly.


    If she wanted to retrieve those dowries, she couldn¡¯t simply do it without a reasonable reason.


    Mu Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed, he took a nce at Situ Xuan then he suddenly said: ¡°Your Highness, please give me the permission to marry Xuan Xuan.¡±

 Chapter 374: Must Return Home

    <h4>Chapter 374: Must Return Home</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Mu Chen¡¯s words not only give others a shock, even Situ Xuan was surprised.


    ¡°Chen??¡± Situ Xuan stared at him, her eyes were wide and filled with doubt.


    ¡°If you want to get back those things, you have to get married. Anyway, we¡¯ll be getting married sooner orter.¡± Mu Chen looked at Situ Xuan and said seriously.


    Getting married means that she will be his, and she could also get what she wanted, isn¡¯t that good?


    Situ Xuan thought a little about it and felt that it was quite reasonable so she nodded in agreement: ¡°Alright.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at how the two interact and knew that they must like each other, so he said: ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll write the imperial edict.¡± While saying that, he took a pen and started writing, at the same time stated, he stated that all of Situ Xuan¡¯s mother¡¯s dowry was to be returned to her.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Qi Feng.¡±


    When Situ Sheng rushed to the pce, he saw that Situ Meng was already beaten brutally.


    After seeing his arrival, Situ Meng had a little joy on her face: ¡°Father, save me, Situ Xuan wants my life, you mustn¡¯t let her off.¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Situ Sheng looked at her daughter in disgust, his eyes were filled with dissatisfaction and hatred. She still dared to talk nonsense.


    Compared with Situ Xuan, she was basically a waste.


    Since young, Situ Xuan had been brought up well. She had a gentle and generous personality, she was also impable. Situ Meng was simply notparable with her.


    Situ Meng was already in great pain, she had thought that Situ Sheng was here for her, but he actually sounded so impatient: ¡°Father, now that the tart is back, you¡¯re going to ignore me?¡±


    ¡°It seems that you still haven¡¯t learned your lesson. Who told you to speak? You should know when you should speak and when you should keep quiet.¡± Xiao Qi Tian and the rest came out at this moment and heard what Situ Meng said. His face immediately became dark.


    Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s voice was a nightmare for Situ Meng: ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong, Your Highness please forgive me.¡± She didn¡¯t want to suffer any more beating.


    ¡°Continue.¡± Xiao Qi Tian red coldly at Situ Meng, who wouldn¡¯t stop crying and his lips slightly twitched.


    ¡°Prince Qi, Meng¡¯er is just a child, this...¡±


    ¡°What? Uncle Situ, are you saying that this punishment is too serious?¡± Since the death of their aunt, Situ Xuan was forced out from her home and was treated poorly.


    Situ Sheng quickly shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡±


    ¡°Then what are all of you waiting for? Beat her.¡± Xiao Qi Tian looked at the guards on the side and demanded with anger.


    Obviously, they wouldn¡¯t dare to vite Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s order, so they quickly beat her.


    The tingling pain on Situ Meng¡¯s face unbearable, she pleaded for mercy: ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m also your cousin after all, why are you doing this to me?¡±


    ¡°Cousin? Howe I don¡¯t remember our aunt giving birth to a daughter like you? You¡¯re just a low-lying child of a concubine. You really think too highly of yourself.¡± Xiao Qi Tian satirically looked at Situ Meng.


    Situ Meng hated the most when other people called her a child of a concubine, she shouted: ¡°I am not a child of a concubine, I am the Miss of Situ family, I am not a child of a concubine.¡±


    ¡°Oh? It seems that there are still many things that I don¡¯t know. Since Uncle Situ is here, then I shall not trouble him, Situ Sheng, I¡¯ll pass the imperial edict to you.¡± Xiao Qi Tian nced at Situ Meng for less than a second, then he turned his gaze to Situ Sheng. His tone of voice changed which made Situ Sheng have a bad feeling.


    The edict was to approve Situ Xuan¡¯s marriage, of course, he did not know about this at all. In fact, at the bottom of the edict also stated that all Situ Sheng¡¯s wife¡¯s dowry would be for Situ Xuan.


    Situ Sheng¡¯s eyes were filled with horror. In the past few years, Situ family ran a huge family business, and most of it was supported by the dowry left behind. Those things had already been used, they could only return at most half of it.


    ¡°Your Highness, this...this...¡±


    ¡°What? Uncle Situ, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have enough money? Or is it that after aunt¡¯s death, her dowry was stolen by all of you? If I¡¯m mistaken, that time, aunt said that all her dowry was to be left for Xuan Xuan. Why, Uncle Situ, did you forget about it?¡±

 Chapter 375: Major Problem

    <h4>Chapter 375: Major Problem</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s skeptical words, really scared Situ Sheng, that he shook his head quickly. How could he dare to say it? The Situ family would be finished if he had done so.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days to send aunt¡¯s dowry that were supposed to be given to Xuan Xuan. Send them to the Great General¡¯s residence. It¡¯s where Xuan Xuan lives. What do you think, Xuan Xuan.¡± Xiao Qi Tian turned his head to Situ Xuan, and said seriously.


    Situ Xuan frowned and thought about it. Then, she said: ¡°No, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary. We are nning to buy a house. We already have our eyes on it, just send the dowry there will do.¡±


    Although it was fine to live in the Great General¡¯s residence, there were a lot of people, so it was not really good. It was better to have her own ce.


    Ning Meng Yao looked dissatisfied at Situ Xuan, but she knew their worry, so she kept quiet.


    Situ Sheng looked at Situ Xuan, he stuttered: ¡°Xuan¡¯er, this... this...¡±


    ¡°Uncle Situ, what do you want to say to Xuan Xuan? Or do you want me to investigate the case of aunt¡¯s death once more?¡± Seeing that Situ Sheng wanted to plead from Xuan Xuan, Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s expression immediately darkened.


    Situ Sheng¡¯s expression changed dramatically. Initially, he had wanted to plead, but he remained silent. Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s eyes shed with sarcasm.


    ¡°You¡¯ve offended my aunt and even used my aunt¡¯s things. Uncle Situ, you¡¯re quite a person. One more thing, from this day onwards, anything about the Situ family is best to leave Xuan Xuan alone.¡± Xiao Qi Tian thought about it, it was better to solve this problem now too.


    ¡°No, Xuan Xuan is my daughter.¡± Situ Sheng suddenly refused. No matter what, he could not lose his daughter.


    Situ Xuan looked at Situ Sheng: ¡°I have said this before, in the Situ family, it¡¯s either you have me or them. It¡¯s just that these few years, they have been living suchfortable lives in the Situ family, and they even used my mother¡¯s dowry. What you are saying now is that you chose them, and not me, so it¡¯s only a matter of time that we sever our rtionship.¡±


    ¡°No, I have never thought about it this way.¡± Situ Sheng quickly shook his head. She was always his favorite daughter.


    ¡°Hehe, this is no longer important. If it is not because of my mother¡¯s wishes, I would have ruined the entire Situ family. If you don¡¯t want to be crushed in my hands, then Uncle Situ, I think it is best that you think twice.¡± Situ Xuan looked at him as if he was a stranger. It definitely did not seem as if they were father and daughter, but like two strangers.


    Situ Sheng stared nkly at Situ Xuan, ¡°Do you hate me?¡±


    ¡°Haha, hate? Why should I hate you? When you conspire with the woman to kill my mother, you should have already thought of today¡¯s consequence. Situ Sheng, who do you think you are. My mother has said, she didn¡¯t want Brother Qi Tian and I to disrupt the Situ family because you were her lifesaver. If you still don¡¯t know how to repent, should I do something?¡±


    At that time, her mother was such a beautiful and talented woman. Why did she fall for such a useless man like Situ Sheng?


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve forgotten how you became like you are today. It¡¯s because of that woman, and her, you all made my mother angry to death, and my brother and sister who I did not have the chance to meet. You all know very well what you have done. Do I need to make myself clearer?¡± Situ Xuan looked at Situ Sheng¡¯s pale face, without any pity, instead, she felt hateful. If it weren¡¯t for them, how could her mother, brother, and sister die?


    Situ Sheng opened his mouth, then looked at Situ Xuan. Finally, he said with a sigh: ¡°I understand.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Situ Sheng and sneered: ¡°Don¡¯t deny the betrayal. Don¡¯t try to express your fake feelings here, as if everyone has offended you.¡±


    She hated this kind of person the most. He had caused the death of other people, and still dared to use their things peacefully, and in the end, he still dared to think that everyone was against him.


    ¡°Uncle Situ, don¡¯t let me chase after you. After three days, send all the things to the Princess¡¯s residence in the city.¡± This was when aunt died, thete Emperor pitied Situ Xuan so he made this promise to Situ Xuan, but this title had been long forgotten.


    ¡°I obey Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°In addition, it is best to teach her some rules. We will forget about this matter this time. But if she dares to insult Xuan Xuan next time, she¡¯s dead.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±

 Chapter 376: Money And Life, Which Is More Important?

    <h4>Chapter 376: Money And Life, Which Is More Important?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Situ Sheng, who was dispirited, brought Situ Ming who was covered in wounds back. Hepletely ignored her pained expression and only had Situ Xuan¡¯s icy cold expression on his mind.


    Did he regret his decision then? Indeed, but it was useless feeling regret. Situ Sheng had a bitter smile when he thought of the people at home, it seemed the whole Situ Family would be hollowed out.


    Thinking of what would happen next, Situ Sheng had an even uglier expression.


    No matter how resentful and dissatisfied people from Situ Family felt, they still needed to return all of the things belonging to Situ Xuan¡¯s mother.


    However, early in the morning of the next day, Grandmother Situ had ran to the Princess Residence and caused a ruckus, scolding Situ Xuan saying she¡¯s an ingrate, an unfilial person and spewing ugly words like how she liked watching her father and grandmother suffer.


    Situ Xuan did not respond to this incident, it was Xiao Qi Tian who had brought the evidence he investigated to the Situ Family, he threw the evidence right at Grandmother Situ.


    ¡±You all coborated with other people to harm my aunt, it¡¯s not unreasonable for me to want your lives, however, my aunt had said before her death to let Situ Family off. But, if people from Situ Family still continue to trouble Xuan Xuan, I do not mind executing dozens of people from your Situ Family. If you all don¡¯t believe, you all can give it a try.¡±


    Grandmother Situ could only end up having sleepless nights. Even though an elder had many years of experience, they were still timid when facing the true nobles.


    ¡±Your highness, this humble servant knows what to do,¡± These things were akin to knives hanging above their necks, they would die without a proper grave if they were not careful.


    After Xiao Qi Tian left, Grandmother Situ began causing another ruckus, she began cursing the deceased Situ Xuan¡¯s mother. Situ Sheng was enraged after hearing it: ¡°Enough, mother, would you only be happy if our whole family dies along with you?¡±


    ¡±I...... That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± With so much money gone, how could she continue living a luxurious life after this?


    ¡±If you don¡¯t want us to die, then stop finding Xuan Xuan.¡±


    ¡±But the money......¡±


    ¡±It belongs to Xuan Xuan, it was never ours to begin with,¡± Situ Sheng was out of breath. They were already in such a predicament and she was still thinking of such things, was their lives more important than money?


    Grandmother Situ mumbled a few sentences, she had no way and could only nod helplessly, indicating she would not be involved in this matter.


    In the General¡¯s Residence, Mu Chen hugged Situ Xuan in his embrace, he had a heartache as he looked at her: ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m fine. Although I knew my mom was killed by those people and that I can personally kill them anytime I want, can only watch as they prance around in front of me. This feeling sucks,¡± Situ Xuan leaned on Mu Chen as she muttered softly.


    Ning Meng Yao seemed to be lost in thought as she looked at Situ Xuan: ¡°We can¡¯t directly act against Situ Family, but we can act against Lu Family. At that time, aunt did not say we cannot act against people other than Situ Family.¡±


    ¡±Right, we can let off Situ Family but not the others.¡±


    Situ Xuan was stunned. Indeed, she could directly punish others, so why should she just let it be?


    ¡±Yao¡¯er......¡±


    ¡±I will help you get revenge, there¡¯s no need for Little Yao¡¯er to take action,¡± Mu Chen interrupted Situ Xuan, there was no need for others to take revenge on behalf of his wife.


    Ning Meng Yao raised her eyebrows, she then let out an ¡®oh¡¯: ¡°Let Mu Chen do it, I¡¯m exhausted,¡± Ning Meng Yao waved her hands, indicating she was feeling helpless.


    ¡±That¡¯s right, Mu Chen is currently your fiance, you need to learn to rely on him,¡± Mei Ruo Lin also nodded, she agreed with such arrangement.


    Yu Feng walked to Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s side: ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you learning to rely on me?¡±


    ¡±Go stand by the side, we¡¯re talking about business,¡± Mei Ruo Lin calmly said as she reached out and shoved him to the side.


    The corners of his eyes twitched, Yu Feng then went to the side to grow mushrooms.


    ¡±Young miss, the Regent is here,¡± Qing Xuan walked in, there was a smile on her face.


    Ning Meng Yao immediately stood up: ¡°Let¡¯s hurry out.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao saw Nangong Yan covered in dust as he entered just as she walked out of the courtyard. She had a smile on her face: ¡°Father, you¡¯re here.¡±

 Chapter 377: Personal Item

    <h4>Chapter 377: Personal Item</h4>


    If it wasn¡¯t for his body being dirty, Nangong Yan would definitely hug his daughter. They had not met for a short while and she was slightly fatter, it should be because she was pregnant, she seemed much milder.


    ¡±Father, I¡¯ll have people prepare some water for you to take a bath.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    ¡±Greetings, father-inw.¡±


    ¡±Greetings, uncle.¡±


    ¡±No need to be so polite,¡± Nangong Yan had a face full of smiled, he had heard his daughter mention about these people, these people had taken care of his precious daughter in the past and made her what she was right now.


    The crowd followed Nangong Yan into Ning Meng Yao¡¯s courtyard. In a short while, Grandmother Qin and the others had prepared the water for him.


    After taking a bath, Nangong Yan changed into clean clothing and walked out: ¡°Yao¡¯er, father is here this time to tell you something very important.¡±


    ¡±What is it?¡±


    ¡±Let¡¯s talk in the study,¡± Nangong Yan looked at the people in the study, other than the servants who could be trusted, he was not really at ease.


    As soon as everyone heard it, they knew something big had happened. Yu Feng and the others gave some thought and said: ¡°Uncle, we still have things to handle, we¡¯ll not bother you all.¡±


    ¡±Alright, go and get busy,¡± How could a smart person like Nangong Yan not understand what they meant? They were just avoiding this matter.


    Only allowed on Creativenovels


    The three of them entered the study, Nangong Yan took out an item from his clothes, he looked at Ning Meng Yao and sighed: ¡°This has always been on your mother ever since she was young.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s gazended on the ne, she was dumbfounded. This¡­¡­ She had seen it before, but not in this era, it was during the modern era. It was said that it was a personal item of a founding Princess, but she felt they were just hyping it up.


    ¡±I have no idea what is it used for, but your mother said it¡¯s very important. When I went to propose, your mother suddenly passed me this item, she told me not to tell others. Thereafter, something happened to her,¡± He recalled Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s worried look at that time, Nangong Yan really regretted not asking more questions, if he had asked some more, things might not have ended up like now.


    They would also not be separated for such a long time.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Nangong Yan: ¡°Father, you mean to say, mother was brought away because of this?¡±


    ¡±It might be possible,¡± Nangong Yan nodded.


    His answer made Ning Meng Yao recall that mysterious person Yu Feng and the others mentioned. Could it be that the mysterious person was not Nangong Yan but someone else? That said person might be looking for this item?


    If it was so, who captured Xiao Cheng Ya?


    Ning Meng Yao realized this matter was getting more and moreplicated, they did not even have any knowledge over this item, even Nangong Yan did not know the origins of the ne.


    Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t.


    ¡±Father, when did you begin searching for me?¡± Ning Meng Yao suddenly looked at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan did not understand why Ning Meng Yao would ask such a question, but he still replied: ¡°It should be over half a year ago.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao calcted the time, it was earlier than the mysterious person.


    ¡±Some time ago, brother-inw and the others told me that there¡¯s a mysterious person investigating me and mother, I initially thought it was father, but it doesn¡¯t seem right,¡± The time does not match, not only so, Nangong Yan would not do such a thing after knowing long ago, the act would be redundant.


    Nangong Yan¡¯s expression changed drastically: ¡°Are your words true?¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s true.¡±


    Nangong Yan paced around in the study, there was worry in his eyes. Ning Meng Yao felt strange seeing him act like that, she felt Nangong Yan seemed to know who it was.


    ¡±Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡±Have you found out who is it?¡±


    ¡±Nope, even Tong Bao Zhai is unable to find out about this person,¡± Ning Meng Yao shook her head, that person was too mysterious. She felt a sense of danger, especially after she knew it was not Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan had a worried expression: ¡°Yao¡¯er, you must be careful. No, father will remain here until this matter is over before returning.¡±

 Chapter 378: Elbow Bending Backwards

    <h4>Chapter 378: Elbow Bending Backwards</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Seeing Nangong Yan being so anxious, Ning Meng Yao found it really weird: ¡°Father, is there something you¡¯re hiding from me?¡±


    Nangong Yan looked at Ning Meng Yao and shook his head: ¡°You can¡¯t get involved in this matter. Father will leave this item with you, they will never think that I¡¯ve passed it to you.¡±


    Since Ning Meng Yao could be said to be sent away by those people, they were aware of what she had on her at that time.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the ne passed into her hands, she furrowed her brows tightly: ¡°Father, tell me clearly, what does this ne represent?¡±


    Nangong Yan gently sighed: ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about it, but I know it¡¯s strongly rted to Xiao Empire.¡±


    ¡±Do you know who is the people searching for me and my mother?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Nangong Yan and asked in a serious manner.


    Nangong Yan opened his mouth and finally nodded: ¡°Yes, even I can¡¯t provoke those people. Even your current forces have no way of going against them, so Yao¡¯er, please stop asking about it, alright?¡± He did not hope for his daughter to be rted to those people, he also did not hope for anything to happen to her because of this matter.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Nangong Yan, she still wanted to continue talking but was stopped by Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang shook his head at Ning Meng Yao, based on how Nangong Yan was acting, he would not say anything else no matter how much she asked. If so, it was better for them to investigate it themselves.


    ¡±Father-inw, there are some things that cannot be given in. You said that by not allowing Yao Yao to participate, she would be able to stay away from it. Those people had begun investigating Yao Yao, I think that she would be dragged in not long after,¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Nangong Yan as he said in a serious manner.


    Nangong Yan opened his mouth but finally remained silent.


    He understood Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s reasoning, even so, he did not wish for Ning Meng Yao to face danger.


    ¡±Father-inw, think about it, or why don¡¯t you tell us what is going on after we find mother-inw,¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked seriously at Nangong Yan who lowered his head while remaining silent.


    ¡±Alright,¡± Seeing the two of them being so serious, Nangong Yan knew that they would find ways to search for the answer even if he did not tell them. If that was so, he might as well tell them when the timees, saving them the trouble of running around and offending those people.


    With such thoughts, Nangong Yan looked at Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Before that, you all must promise me not to investigate this matter.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and nodded: ¡°Alright.¡±


    Nangong Yan looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Yao¡¯er has grown up.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao smiled at Nangong Yan: ¡°Nothing will happen to mother, don¡¯t worry,¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Nangong Yan and consoled him.


    Nangong Yan smiled and nodded: ¡°I also believe that nothing will happen to your mother.¡±


    The three of them stayed in the study room for a very long time. They only walked out when the sky was almost dark. As for Yu Feng and the others, they had long returned to Situ Xuan¡¯s residence.


    A few days after Nangong Yan¡¯s arrival, Qing Shuang¡¯s master had also arrived. After Old Man Hei arrived, he looked at Nan Yu in a provocative manner, he then mumbled in dissatisfaction after a long time: ¡°How could you little fe steal away my precious student from me?¡± Old Man Hei was feeling dissatisfied.


    Qing Shuang¡¯s eyelids jumped, she had no way of handling her master¡¯s temperament.


    ¡±Master, Nan Yu is a good person.¡±


    Old Man Hei looked at his own student, he said while hating iron for not being steel: ¡°You foolish girl, your elbow bend outwards.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao covered her mouth andughed: ¡°Grandpa Hei, why don¡¯t you give it a try and see if your elbow can bend inwards?¡±


    ¡±Hey, you smelly girl, you did not even invite me when you were married, right now, you want to bicker with me upon seeing this old man?¡± Hearing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s voice, Old Man Hei forgot about Qing Shuang and Nan Yu, he jumped in front of Ning Meng Yao, he was so angry he gritted his teeth.


    Ning Meng Yao raised her eyebrows and looked at Old Man Hei: ¡°I remembered when I was getting married, you seemed to have run to some mountain, right? Now, you¡¯reining to me?¡±


    Old Man Hei choked, he knew he was in the wrong, he took out something from his pocket: ¡°Fine, this is for you,¡± He passed two bottled of pills to Ning Meng Yao: ¡°This is a treasure, keep it carefully.¡±

 Chapter 379: Helping A Small Favor

    <h4>Chapter 379: Helping A Small Favor</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao was not polite at all, she passed the bottle of pills to Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Tian Chang, this is Qing Shuang¡¯s master, Grandpa Hei, the items he gives are treasures, you keep it.¡±


    He quietly hid away the things. He then saw Old Man Hei, whose beard red up and eyes wide open, and he said: ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Hei.¡±


    Old Man Hei was unable to re up or cool down, he had no way of handling Qiao Tian Chang, he then turned his head and stared at Nan Yu: ¡°You smelly brat, you dare snatch away this old man¡¯s student.¡±


    ¡±Pfft Haha,¡± Mu Chen and the othersughed out loud seeing Old Man Hei flying into a rage out of humiliation and yet could do nothing to Qiao Tian Chang and the others.


    Although Nan Yu still looked tough, there was something he did not say out. If this person wants to get angry, just let it out, there was no need to be bothered, right?


    At the thought, Nan Yu remained quiet.


    ¡±Youngd, do you not know how to speak?¡±


    ¡±I do,¡± Nan Yu nodded.


    ¡±Then why aren¡¯t you talking? This old man thought you did not know how to speak,¡± Old Man Hei red at him.


    Nan Yu looked at Old Man Hei, he did not feel awkward from being disliked, he looked at Old Man Hei with a burning gaze: ¡°What do you want me to say?¡±


    ¡±You...... You...... You smelly brat,¡± Old Man Hei was enraged by Nan Yu¡¯s words, his expression was really ugly.


    Ning Meng Yao had no idea what to do seeing Nan Yu angering Old Man Hei in such a manner, she could only keep smiling happily.


    After shooting a disgusted look at Nan Yu, Old Man Hei mumbled softly: ¡°I wonder what my little Shuang sees in you, a block of wood who does not know how to talk.¡±


    ¡±Master, Nan Yu is normally not like this,¡± Qing Shuang who was by the side couldn¡¯t endure and stood up to speak for Nan Yu since Nan Yu was really different when he was alone with her.


    However, Old Man Hei was enraged: ¡°You mean to say that he dislikes me?¡±


    Qing Shuang frowned as she looked at Old Man Hei, why was her master acting like that?


    ¡±No, he¡¯s different in front of me.¡±


    Old Man Hei shifted his gaze between the two of them, in the end, he snorted and was considered reluctantly happy.


    ¡±Grandpa Hei, this time, other than Qing Shuang¡¯s wedding, there¡¯s something I need your help with,¡± Ning Meng Yao immediately said seeing they had settled their matters.


    ¡±Pray tell, but this old man might not agree to it,¡± Old Man Hei snorted, he was acting like a big shot.


    Ning Meng Yao told him about her ns about building a workshop where she needed the wounded soldiers to help guard the ce, she finally said: ¡°I¡¯m not going to ask Grandpa Hei to do much, I just need you to help me check out their injuries, see if there¡¯s any cure.¡±


    ¡±Just such a small matter?¡±


    ¡±Yup, just this small matter,¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded in affirmation.


    Old Man Hei looked doubtfully at Ning Meng Yao, he finally nodded: ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll agree.¡±


    ¡±Thank you, Grandpa Hei.¡±


    Because of Old Man Hei¡¯s arrival, the whole environment in the General¡¯s Residence was much better.


    A few dayster, the injured soldiers from nearby arrived, their eyes were filled with excitement when they saw Qiao Tian Chang, their wives, and even their parents hade along with them, their parents were honest and good-natured people.


    ¡±Greetings, General,¡± With dozens of people calling out at the same time, their voices were really deafening.


    ¡±Get up,¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at their faces one by one, seeing the excited smiles on their faces, he was at ease.


    But seeing the great changes on their faces, he was able to tell that they were not really doing well after returning home.


    ¡±General, we can follow you once more.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s right,¡± No matter what they were asked to do, as long as they were able to follow the General, it would be a good thing for them, furthermore, they believe the General would not cause harm to them intentionally.


    Qiao Tian Chag suppressed his thoughts, he looked at them and said in a serious manner: ¡°As to why I¡¯ve called you all over, you all might know a little. Are you all willing to stay and continue helping me? But it would not be on the battlefield.¡±


    ¡±Of course we do,¡± The crowd immediately nodded.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded in satisfaction hearing their replies: ¡°Alright, in that case, I¡¯ll have Grandpa Hei check on you all and see if there¡¯s any possibility to get treated.¡±

 Chapter 380: Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 380: Treatment</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Among these people, some have crippled legs, some have scars on their faces, some have problems with their hands, some even have broken arms and have a single arm remaining. They turned out like that from apletely abled body was because of him. In order to win, they were injured.


    ¡±Thank you, General.¡±


    Old Man Hei and Qing Shuang were walking around nonstop among the crowd, some of their arms and feet could be treated, however, they might need to dislocate their arms or feet again before connecting it.


    When facing such choices, those tough men chose to dislocate their arms or feet once more and connected it back, that way, they would at least have the opportunity for aplete recovery.


    For some of them, they had no other choice, especially those with broken limbs.


    Qiao Tian Chang walked towards the soldier with a single-arm, he patted his soldier: ¡°Do not worry, even if you have a single arm remaining, I believe that your sister-inw will find something suitable for you.¡±


    That person looked at Qiao Tian Chang, he was originally still feeling disappointed, but it was gone now. He looked at Qiao Tian Chang and nodded in a serious manner: ¡°Thank you, General, I understand.¡±


    He lost his left arm, it was cut from the wrist. After returning, many people looked down on him, they felt he had be disabled and there was nothing he could do. But his parents did not give up on him, they would help in whatever he could not do, afraid he would think too much.


    He turned his head and looked at his aging parents who were at a loss: ¡°Father, mother, this is our General.¡±


    ¡±Greetings, General.¡±


    ¡±Uncle, auntie, no need to be so polite, stay here for a while, I¡¯ll have people send you all over when the timees. At that time, we¡¯ll arrange some jobs for you all,¡± When facing such simple and honest people, Qiao Tian Chang was unable to face them with a stern face.


    The two elders kept nodding and thanking him.


    Xiao Qi Feng his brother knew about their arrival and they came over to the General¡¯s Residence after putting down matters at hand.


    When the two of them arrived, Qing Shuang and her master were treating the injuries and many of the wounded soldiers were holding on to medication. They did not carefully treat their injuries when they were wounded and there were hidden injuries that remained.


    ¡±You all are here?¡± Xiao Qi Tian was really excited when he saw the crowd. That year, Xiao Qi Tian had followed Xiao Qi Feng and others to stay in the army camp, he knew quite a number of them.


    ¡±Greetings, your highness.¡±


    ¡±Get up.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng and Xiao Qi Tian personallying over caused the disabled soldiers to feel really excited. At that time, although they were superior and subordinates, they got along just like brothers.


    Qiao Tian Chang gave his seat to the two of them, he chose to stand by the side while watching them talk, he would seem to be lost in thought from time to time.


    The General¡¯s Residence was lively the whole day, Qiao Tian Chang prepared for them a ce to stay, he even prepared some dishes. Everyone was talking in the courtyard, talking about things that happened in the past.


    Ning Meng Yao sat by the side listening to them talk, she did not find it too noisy, she found the environment quite nice, especially when she saw another side of Qiao Tian Chang, she was feeling warm in her heart.


    Ning Meng Yao gradually closed her eyes and fell sound asleep in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s embrace. The noisy sounds in the surrounding seemed to had be a luby for her to sleep soundly.


    Qiao Tian Chang unintentionally lowered his head and saw that Ning Meng Yao had unknowingly fell asleep.


    He reached out and carried her back to the room, he then walked out and drank wine with the rest.


    ¡±She fell asleep again?¡± Yu Feng held the wine ss as he shook his dizzy head.


    Qiao Tian Chang gently nodded: ¡°Yup.¡±


    The wine sessionsted all the way until midnight before everyone dispersed. Qiao Tian Chang felt a headache looking at them. Since when were they able to drink so much?


    He stood up and staggered into the courtyard, he washed off the stench of alcohol before climbing into the bed.


    He had just climbed onto the bed and Ning Meng Yao seemed to have sensed it, she rolled into his embrace.


    Seeing the woman in his embrace, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face was filled with affection, he lowered his head and kissed her, he then reached out and pulled the quilt before shutting his eyes.


    Ning Meng Yao who was sound asleep in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s embrace with a blissful smile on her face.

 Chapter 381: Heading to Flower City

    <h4>Chapter 381: Heading to Flower City</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Their arrival sped up everything on the agenda. After everyone had their bodies checked, Ning Meng Yao immediately arrange jobs for everyone: ¡°Other than those who are still injured, I¡¯ll have my people send you all over. After reaching that side, there would be people who would arrange jobs for you all, as for your children, I¡¯ve had people build schools there, they can learn to read and write over there.¡±


    The crowd was filled with gratitude when they heard it.


    ¡±Lei An, I¡¯ll leave them to you. Send these people over to Uncle Jiang, he¡¯ll know what to do when the timees,¡± Ning Meng Yao wrote what she arranged on the paper when she woke up.


    ¡±Yes, sister-inw.¡±


    After Lei An brought the people and left, the remaining people were feeling weird, they felt like they were freeloading.


    Qiao Tian Chang could tell their uneasiness, he walked to their side: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, it¡¯s not toote to head over after your injuries are healed.


    ¡±General, we understand,¡± Their hands and feet were being treated, they could only wait.


    Qiao Tian Chang patted their shoulders and instructed them to rest well, he did not say anything else.


    Ning Meng Yao was in the study looking at Qing Xuan: ¡°You mean to say that Li Lin Er sent a letter to someone? What¡¯s in the content?¡±


    Qing Xuan passed the copied contents to Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao received and opened it, she then sneered: ¡°There¡¯s indeed someone, have someone keep a lookout, perhaps the other party would being soon.¡±


    Qing Xuan looked doubtfully at Ning Meng Yao and wanted to ask why, but she did not ask after seeing Ning Meng Yao acting that way, she only nodded and did not continue talking.


    After Qing Xuan left, Ning Meng Yao opened the letter and read the content, what¡¯s written inside was that Xiao Yi Lin already knew about Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s matter and was investigating.


    There were still other things written but it was not written. Instead, it was spoken by her.


    Ning Meng Yao narrowed her eyes and the corner of her lips curled up, it seemed that Li Lin Er wanted to attract those people over and push all the me on Xiao Yi Lin, at that time, she would have nothing to do with it.


    While knocking on the surface of the table with one hand, a chilling sh passed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes. No matter what was her purpose, she would not let her seed.


    She walked to the side of the candle and ced the letter on it, watching it gradually being devoured by the mes.


    When Ning Meng Yao walked out of the study, Qiao Tian Chang coincidentally walked in, he had an affectionate smile when he saw her: ¡°Not busy anymore?¡±


    ¡±Yes, let¡¯s go out and y,¡± Ning Meng Yao suddenly said, with her brother-inw and the others keeping watch over this matter, she was indeed free.


    Qiao Tian Chang walked over and looked at her in the eye: ¡°Why all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡±Hmmm, it¡¯s nothing, I just suddenly thought of going out and y,¡± Ning Meng Yao said joyfully, she reached out and ced her arms around Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s neck as she said with a smile.


    ¡±Alright, we¡¯ll head to Flower City for a few days.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    The next day, Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao told the crowd before leaving.


    Yu Feng and the others looked at the willful couple in a speechless manner, they were feeling helpless. Could these two be more reliable?


    Ning Meng Yao was in a good mood on the journey to Flower City. They did not arrive at the city in the evening but she seemed to be able to smell the fragrance of flowers in the air.


    ¡±This is a nice ce,¡± Upon entering the city, Ning Meng Yao smelled a denser scent of flowers, she really liked the simple and elegant smell.


    ¡±Let¡¯s find a ce to stay first, we¡¯ll have a look around tomorrow,¡± Qiao Tian Chang knew she definitely liked this ce based on the appreciation in her eyes.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded, the two of them found a ce to stay, there were many flowers ced in the inn, it was really pleasing to the eyes.


    ¡±Dear guest, are you staying or only having a meal?¡±


    ¡±A good guest room please, a private dining room, and prepare some food.¡±


    ¡±Alright, dear guest, this way please.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at everything in the surroundings as she spoke softly to Qiao Tian Chang.


    However, just when the two of them reached the stairs, an arrogant voice sounded out: ¡°Stop, I want their private dining room.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao turned her head and looked at thevishly dressed girl who was looking at them arrogantly. ¡°Tian Chang, let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 382: Talented Girl Of Flower City

    <h4>Chapter 382: Talented Girl Of Flower City</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    She would usually ignore such idiots as they would ruin their mood to travel.


    Seeing the two of them ignoring her and directly leaving, her face became twisted: ¡°Stand right there.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang by the side stopped Ning Meng Yao just before she wanted to speak, he did not even look at the person down below: ¡°Talking to such an idiot would only waste our time. Let¡¯s go, didn¡¯t you want to try out the flowery dishes of this ce?¡±


    ¡±Alright,¡± Ning Meng Yao turned around and walked by Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s side as the two of them headed to the private dining room upstairs.


    The people in the lobby couldn¡¯t help but sweat when they heard their words. They actually did not really like the girl, but they could only endure due to the girl¡¯s identity, but the girl had treated their forbearance as fear instead.


    The girl was called Liu Han Yan, the younger daughter of Flower City¡¯s Casten, although she looked beautiful, her temperament was not worthy of ttery, just like right now.


    ¡±You two, stand right there, do you know who I am?¡± Liu Han Yan had never been wronged like this, she was instantly enraged.


    Ning Meng Yao who was upstairs couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard the words simr to ¡®My father is Li Gang[1]¡¯.


    She turned around and held the railing, she then looked at the ring Liu Han Yan with a faint smile: ¡°Regardless of who you are, it does not belong to you, you did not earn it yourself, youngdy, stop thinking you are so great.¡±


    ¡±Yao Yao, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡±Coming.¡±


    ¡±You all...... You all......¡±


    ¡±Yan¡¯er, what are you doing over here?¡± A gentle voice sounded from outside. She couldn¡¯t help but furrowed her brows when she heard a voice.


    When she heard that voice, Liu Han Yan looked wronged, she turned around and looked behind her with teary eyes: ¡°Elder sister, you must help me, they are actually bullying me,¡± Liu Han Yan walked towards the girl in blue, she grabbed her hand and acted like a spoiled child.


    The girl looked at Liu Han Yan who had helplessness in her eyes: ¡°Stop making a fuss.¡±


    Liu Han Yan shoved the girl¡¯s hand away in dissatisfaction: ¡°I¡¯m not making a fuss, I only want them to give me the private dining room, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that,¡± In Liu Han Yan¡¯s heart, she was not making a fuss.


    ¡±Oh you, don¡¯t be capricious, we¡¯re the oneste,¡± The girl helplessly looked at her younger sister, her eyes were filled with doting, her gaze when looking at Liu Han Yan was like she was looking at a spoiled child.


    The people in the lobby nodded when they saw the girl who came inter,pared to Liu Han Yan, she was the representation of the educated and well-mannered.


    The person who came over was Liu Han Yan¡¯s elder sister, Liu Han Ruo, the talented girl of Flower City. She was proficient in the four arts, she was really gentle when receiving people, she never put up any airs. The people in Flower City had a high regard for her.


    ¡±Elder sister, let¡¯s find them to get the private dining room, I do not wish to sit here,¡± Liu Han Yan pouted as she said with dissatisfaction.


    Liu Han Ruo gently shook her head: ¡°We¡¯ll wait for a while, the other people have not arrived, we might even have our own private dining room in a while.¡±


    ¡±Alright then,¡± Liu Han Yan wanted to say something else, but she could only nod in dissatisfaction after seeing Liu Han Ruo¡¯s displeased expression.


    Liu Han Ruo had a wide smile on her face: ¡°Be good.¡±


    In the private dining room, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes brightened when she saw the dishes on the table: ¡°Beautiful,¡± The dishes really matched Flower City, many dishes were designed based on flowers, it was really pleasing to the eyes, she was feeling reluctant to eat it.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded, he took a flower ced on a fish dish and ced it into Ning Meng Yao¡¯s bowl: ¡°Give it a try, you won¡¯t get full just looking at it.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyebrows twitched when she saw something missing on the fish dish: ¡°Tian Chang, is it really good acting like that?¡±


    ¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Tian Chang was confused. Wasn¡¯t the dishes prepared to be eaten? Why does she have such a weird expression? It seems like he had done something evil.


    Ning Meng Yao lowered her head in a helpless manner when she saw him acting like that: ¡°Forget about it, just treat it as if I did not say anything.¡±


    ¡±It tastes good.¡±


    [1] The Li Gang incident urred on the evening of October 16, 2010, inside Hebei University in Baoding in Hebei province of China, when a ck Volkswagen Magotan traveling down a narrowne hit two university students. The drunk driver, 22-year-old Li Qiming (?????¡¥¨¦?-), tried to escape the scene and continued driving to the female dormitory to drop off his girlfriend. When arrested by security guards, convinced his father¡¯s position would give him immunity, he shouted out, ¡°Go ahead, sue me if you dare. My dad is Li Gang!¡± (???????o??? ????????????????????¡¥??????)

 Chapter 383: Future Empress

    <h4>Chapter 383: Future Empress</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Soon, Ning Meng Yao could not eat anymore. At that moment, the sounds of knocking on the door could be heard: ¡°Come in.¡±


    The door was pushed open and there were a few girls standing outside, one of them was the girl they saw earlier.


    ¡±Is there something?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked coldly at the people by the door, there were no emotions in his voice.


    Liu Han Ruo came to her senses at once, she bowed at the two of them and there was a kind smile on her face: ¡°I wonder if you two can give up your private dining room to us?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at them with a faint smile: ¡°And why must I?¡±


    ¡±Haven¡¯t you all stopped eating?¡± Liu Han Yan stared at Ning Meng Yao with dissatisfaction, she felt the woman said so on purpose.


    Ning Meng Yao supported her chin with one hand and looked coldly at Liu Han Yan: ¡°Who said we¡¯re not going to continue?¡±


    Although there were many dishes on the table, so what if they stopped eating? Why must they give up the private dining room to others?


    ¡±This madam, we really need to use this private dining room,¡± Liu Han Ruo frowned, she had a helpless look and she had a pleading expression when she looked at Ning Meng Yao.


    If it was other people or even a man, he might really agree to it, but who was Ning Meng Yao?


    ¡±So what? We also need this private dining room, furthermore, there is not only one private dining room in this restaurant. Perhaps other people have finished using it, you can give those a try,¡± Ning Meng Yao calmly said.


    Liu Han Ruo frowned. Of course she knew there were other private dining rooms, but the people in those private dining rooms were not people she could provoke. The two people had just arrived today and did not have any backgrounds, that was why she did such a thing.


    ¡±Can¡¯t you all just eat in the lobby down below? Why don¡¯t you look at your own identity first,¡± Liu Han Yan said disdainfully at the two of them.


    Ning Meng Yao blinked, she lowered her head and looked at her clothes. She wore clothes made from fine quality cloud brocade. Not many of this cloud brocade was avable in a single year, how did it be so lowly in the eyes of these people?


    ¡±Oh? Then I¡¯m curious about yours?¡± Ning Meng Yao supported her chin with one hand as she looked teasingly at the woman in front of her, especially Liu Han Yan.


    Liu Han Yan snorted, she lifted her jaw and her eyes were filled with pride: ¡°My elder sister will be the future Empress.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao directly spat out a mouthful of tea after hearing it.


    Qiao Tian Chang frowned and looked at her, he gently patted her back: ¡°Be more careful, why are you in such a rush?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao nced resentfully at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°It¡¯s fine, I never imagined that I would encounter the future Empress in this Flower City. It¡¯s truly amazing,¡± Ning Meng Yao purposely ced emphasis on the two words ¡®future Empress¡¯.


    In the ears of Liu Han Ruo, the ordinary sentence seemed to be mocking them.


    Qiao Tian Chang shot a nce at Liu Han Ruo and snorted: ¡°Unless there¡¯s something wrong in his head,¡± This woman seemed to know how to act pompous from a single nce, it would be weird if Xiao Qi Feng would fancy her.


    ¡±That¡¯s true.¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded solemnly.


    ¡±Audacious, how dare you be impolite to the future Empress,¡± The people beside Liu Han Ruo roared angrily.


    Ning Meng Yao lost her appetite seeing her use powerful connections to intimidate people: ¡°Since she¡¯s the future Empress, then, Tian Chang, let¡¯s just give this up to them. We¡¯re so unlucky to encounter such a thing on the first day,¡± Ning Meng Yao did not have any good feelings in her tone, her eyes were filled with disgust.


    ¡±You all......¡±


    ¡±This young miss, do not make any baseless remarks. Future Empress, heh, you must be truly amazing. Tian Chang, let¡¯s go,¡± Ning Meng Yao stood up, turned her head and looked at Qiao Tian Chang.


    ¡±Alright,¡± Qiao Tian Chang got up and walked out with Ning Meng Yao. He narrowed his eyes when he passed Liu Han Yan, he had a chilling gaze.


    Liu Han Yan¡¯s face became pale after being frightened by the gaze: ¡°You...... What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡±Fool.¡±


    After the two of them left, Liu Han Ruo who had not spoken looked at Liu Han Yan: ¡°You better stay away from those two in the future.¡±

 Chapter 384: Lively Flower City

    <h4>Chapter 384: Lively Flower City</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Liu Han Yan looked at Liu Han Ruo in dissatisfaction: ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡±These two people are not ordinary people, didn¡¯t you notice the fine quality cloud brocade they were wearing?¡± Liu Han Ruo wasn¡¯t as brainless as Liu Han Yan.


    Some time ago, an imperial edict was suddenly sent out, daughters of officials in Flower City must enter the pce for a screening, she was the talented girl of Flower City and she naturally had needed to go.


    She had the same thoughts after Liu Han Yan said she was the future Empress, she had the talent and the looks, it was not impossible to have a ce in the pce, she was even confident to fight for the position of Empress.


    But she had a bad premonition after the appearance of the two people today, especially that woman. When she looked at her, she seemed to be able to see through her, causing her to feel helpless.


    ¡±So what if it¡¯s so? They might just be some lowly merchant family members,¡± Liu Han Yan said without much care.


    Liu Han Ruo looked at her own younger sister and did not say anything. She did not sense the aura of merchants on those two people, there was a noble elegance on those two people, it was especially true for that man.


    Back to Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang. After they returned to their room, Ning Meng Yao sat on the stool and fiddled with the cup in her hand, there was mockery in her eyes: ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard about Qi Feng going to choose a future Empress?¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s probably because of the previous one was ruined and he wants to choose someone from nearby cities this time, including Flower City,¡± Qiao Tian Chang gave some thought and resolved Ning Meng Yao¡¯s doubts.


    Ning Meng Yao raised her eyebrows: ¡°Even so, aren¡¯t these people a little too arrogant? Nothing has happened yet and already self-proiming to be the future Empress.¡±


    ¡±I¡¯ll tell Qi Feng about this matter when we return so that he¡¯s mentally prepared. We¡¯re out to y, so don¡¯t think too much,¡± Qiao Tian Chang bent his back and carried her to the bed to rest.


    ¡±Okay.¡±


    The two of them slept all the way until dawn the next day andpletely forgot about the unhappiness yesterday.


    After having their breakfast, Ning Meng Yao followed by Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s side and both of them walked out the door. There were already many people when they reached their destination.


    ¡±Why are there so many people?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked curiously.


    ¡±There should be some gathering, let¡¯s go ask around,¡± Qiao Tian Chang originally did not want Ning Meng Yao to be in such a crowded ce, but he let her be seeing she was so curious.


    The two of them inquired and found out that Flower City had organized a flower appreciation festival these few days, there would be many precious species of flowers in the flower appreciation festival.


    ¡±So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    ¡±It seems like we¡¯re here at the right time, seeing so many nice flowers, were must bring a few back when we leave,¡± Ning Meng Yao was very interested in it.


    ¡±Let¡¯s go have a look.¡±


    After the two of them thanked the passerby, they then strolled around the flower field. After a short while, they encountered the pair of sisters from yesterday, after seeing them, Liu Han Yan looked at them with a smug look, it was really disdainful.


    ¡±Tian Chang, I wish to teach her a lesson, what should I do?¡± Ning Meng Yao lifted her head and looked at Qiao Tian Chang, she looked like her hands were itchy.


    Qiao Tian Chang stroked Ning Meng Yao¡¯s nose: ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after we return.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    The two of them ignored Liu Han Yan¡¯s gaze and strolled around, Ning Meng Yao frowned slightly when she saw a patch of red roses, it turned out that roses seem to be everywhere.


    She gently touched those flowers and her lips curled into a smile.


    ¡±You like it?¡±


    ¡±Yea, I like it,¡± Which woman do not like roses? She was naturally not an exception, but it was just a limited liking.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the roses, a thought shed in his eyes and he made a decision in his heart.


    After that, Ning Meng Yao saw many different flowers, there were camellias, orchids, and some unknown little flowers. Qiao Tian Chang remembered each of them clearly.


    After strolling for a while, Qiao Tian Chang bought Ning Meng Yao some souvenirs made from those flowers, he then secretly bought the seeds of the flowers Ning Meng Yao liked before they headed to the flower appreciation festival grounds.

 Chapter 385: Flower Appreciation Festival

    <h4>Chapter 385: Flower Appreciation Festival</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    At the flower appreciation festival grounds, there were many flowers ced on the stage, but Ning Meng Yao had seen many of it in the modern era. Most of it was chrysanthemums since chrysanthemums bloomed during autumn.


    The flower appreciation festival soon began but Ning Meng Yao lost interest soon after. She felt drowsy listening to the speaker on stage: ¡°Tian Chang, I¡¯m taking a nap.¡±


    ¡±Go ahead.¡±


    Not long after Ning Meng Yao fell asleep, a harsh voice sounded from the side: ¡°Sleeping at a ce like this, what a vulgar person.¡±


    The flower appreciation festival was a festival everyone in Flower City paid attention to, but an outsider had actually fallen asleep during the flower appreciation festival, it was an insult to Flower City.


    Liu Han Yan walked towards Qiao Tian Chang, she said angrily: ¡°Leave Flower City immediately.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang narrowed his eyes and looked at Liu Han Yan acting almighty, his narrowed eyes were filled with iciness: ¡°Flower City does not belong to your family.¡±


    ¡±Hmph, my father is the Casten of Flower City, Flower City belongs to my family,¡± Liu Han Yan saidcently at Qiao Tian Chang.


    He saw Liu Han Yan actingcent: ¡°Is it? I did not know the Emperor¡¯s Flower City now belongs to your family.¡±


    When the people by the side heard it, they felt Liu Han Yan¡¯s words were too severe.


    ¡±That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    ¡±Then what do you mean?¡± It was not known when Ning Meng Yao opened her eyes, she looked coldly at the hooting Liu Han Yan.


    ¡±Tian Chang, let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no longer any need for us to stay here anymore. I was wondering how great Flower City would be, but I never imagined it was only so-so.¡±


    Liu Han Yan red at Ning Meng Yao, she was instantly furious when she heard her ndering Flower City.


    ¡±You b*tch, how dare you say such nonsense,¡± As she spoke, she wanted to p Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao was startled and took a step back, it was not known what she stepped on, her body twisted and she almost fell.


    Qiao Tian Chang agilely held Ning Meng Yao as he pped Liu Han Yan¡¯s face with his backhand.


    ¡±Yao Yao, are you alright? Are you feeling unwell anywhere?¡± Qiao Tian Chang anxiously looked at Ning Meng Yao, he was afraid she might be feeling any form of difort.


    ¡±Tian Chang, don¡¯t be worried, the baby and I are fine, don¡¯t worry,¡± Ning Meng Yao said softly as she cated Qiao Tian Chang.


    The people by the side immediately understood after hearing her words. It seems that the madam was pregnant, it was no surprise that she would fall asleep during the flower appreciation festival since pregnantdies tend to be sleepy.


    Their gazes when the looked at Liu Han Yan were no longer friendly, what did this person tried to do? She actually tried to hit a pregnant woman. She was too vicious.


    Qiao Tian Chang seeing Ning Meng Yao was fine, his face immediately darkened, he turned his head to look at Liu Han Yan: ¡°You¡¯re seeking death.¡±


    ¡±Argh...... I...... You dare.¡±


    Liu Han Ruo who was farther away heard Liu Han Yan¡¯s screaming, she immediately furrowed her brows, her eyes were filled with displeasure, however, she still walked over.


    ¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Seeing Liu Han Ruo, Liu Han Yan seemed to have seen her savior, she grabbed her clothes: ¡°Elder sister, this man dared to hit me, you must take revenge for me.¡±


    ¡±This gentleman, I wonder how my younger sister offended you?¡± Liu Han Ruo frowned and had confusion in her eyes seeing the swelled palm print on Liu Han Yan¡¯s face.


    ¡±Get lost.¡±


    ¡±You..... Don¡¯t you get overboard,¡± Liu Han Ruo spoke nicely to him, who knew that he would ask her to get lost.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked coldly at Liu Han Ruo: ¡°Overboard? Why don¡¯t you go ask who¡¯s overboard?¡±


    ¡±Indeed, she actually wanted to attack a pregnant woman and is pushing the me right now, how shameless can she be,¡± The people by the side were whispering, but those with status spoke loudly without fear.


    Liu Han Ruo turned her head and looked at Liu Han Yan, her eyes were filled with sternness: ¡°What is going on?¡±


    ¡±She actually fell asleep during the flower appreciation festival, shouldn¡¯t she be taught a lesson?¡± Liu Han Yan said while feeling unconvinced.


    The people by the side were tickled by her words: ¡°She is pregnant, don¡¯t you know pregnant women tend to be sleepy? Besides, there¡¯s no rule saying one cannot sleep during the flower appreciation festival.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s right, aren¡¯t you just bullying others?¡±


    The crowd was talking here and these, causing Liu Han Ruo to feel extremely embarrassed: ¡°Apologize to them immediately.¡±

 Chapter 386: Falling Out Between Two Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 386: Falling Out Between Two Sisters</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Liu Han Yan was filled with hatred seeing her elder sister covering it up and acting so stern, she wanted her to apologize to Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao but she was unable to do so, she slumped her neck and said angrily: ¡°What identities do they have? Are they qualified for me to apologize? Are they not afraid of shortening their lives?¡±


    Liu Han Ruo never imagined she would have such a temper right at that moment.


    With so many people watching, Ning Meng Yao was also a pregnantdy, no matter what they said, Ning Meng Yao was the reasonable party. Not taking it lying down and even acting arrogant, was she not afraid of everyone knowing that the Casten¡¯s daughter throws her weight around, arrogant and obstinate?


    ¡±That¡¯s enough, shut up now,¡± Liu Han Ruo roared coldly with an enraged expression.


    Liu Han Yan looked at her elder sister, she was instantly enraged seeing how she was treating her: ¡°Who do you think you are? Who are you to manage me?¡±


    ¡±You......¡±


    Liu Han Ruo¡¯s face became pale due to Liu Han Yan¡¯s words, she was doing it for Liu Han Yan¡¯s sake, she never expected to be resented for her actions.


    ¡±You think you¡¯re so great because you¡¯ll be entering the pce? Hmph,¡± Liu Han Yan scoffed dismissively, she shoved Liu Han Ruo aside and ran away.


    Liu Han Ruo turned pale from anger seeing Liu Han Yan acting like that, she looked at Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao with a faint smile, although she was filled with bitterness, she still forced a smile and said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my younger sister is in the wrong, I hope you two will forgive her.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang narrowed his eyes and looked at Liu Han Ruo, he snorted: ¡°We will not ept your apology. Yao Yao, let¡¯s go, Flower City is only so-so.¡±


    ¡±Alright,¡± She was originally fond of the ce, but it seems that it was only so-so right now.


    With such an unruly young miss around, it was fine if they had not encountered her, but they really felt disgusted meeting her.


    Liu Han Ruo felt really embarrassed seeing the two of them not giving her face, her face turn cold as she stared at their departing figures, her pretty face was now twisted.


    This incident spoilt Liu Han Ruo¡¯s mood to continue strolling around, she turned around and returned.


    She had just returned home and could hear Liu Han Yan whining to her parents, her originally ugly expression became uglier in an instant.


    ¡±Ruo¡¯er, what is going on? Why did your younger sister say that you bullied her with others?¡± Madam Liu frowned.


    Liu Han Ruo gritted her teeth and looked at thecent Liu Han Yan, she said impatiently: ¡°Mother, you only know how to question me, who don¡¯t you ask her what she did at the flower appreciation festival?¡±


    Madam Liu looked at the sisters, after a long while, she looked at Liu Han Ruo and asked: ¡°What does your elder sister mean?¡±


    ¡±The two of them are just ordinary people, why did she have to force me to apologize to them?¡±


    Liu Han Ruo sneered, her gaze towards Liu Han Yan was filled with contempt: ¡°In that case, don¡¯t find me if you cause any trouble in the future,¡± The two people did not seem to be ordinary people. How great, she had now offended them.


    Liu Han Yan felt ufortable hearing her words, but she said angrily: ¡°Who needs your help.¡±


    ¡±Remember what you said today,¡± Liu Han Ruo ignored Madam Liu and the others, she turned around and left with teary eyes.


    She had a feeling that entering the pce would definitely not go smoothly as she thought it would be.


    Just like what she thought, after Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang returned to the capital, they simply told Xiao Qi Tian what happened in Flower City when he came to visit the Great General¡¯s Residence.


    Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s face darkened after hearing it, such a person was worthy to be his elder brother¡¯s woman? And even an Empress? They were simply delusional.


    ¡±Just an insignificant daughter of a Casten actually dares to treat you like that?¡± Nangong Yan was instantly enraged when he heard it, he mmed the table and said angrily.


    Ning Meng Yao found it funny when she saw her father acting that way, she smiled and said: ¡°Father, don¡¯t be mad, I¡¯m still fine, ain¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡±Although you¡¯re fine, you¡¯ve been wrong,¡± Otherwise, why would they be back so early?


    ¡±I¡¯m really fine. By the way, did anything happen these past two days when we were away?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at him and asked curiously.

 Chapter 387: Carrying The Blame

    <h4>Chapter 387: Carrying The me</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Talking about it, Yu Feng and the others had a meaningful smile: ¡°There is, how could there not be. Xiao Zi Xuan has taken action, not only taken action, she even pushed all the me on Li Lin Er.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was bewildered, she looked at them with uncertainty: ¡°Brother-inw, you mean to say that Xiao Zi Xuan has taken that thing away, she then caused others to feel that Li Lin Er was the one who has taken it?¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s right. Right now, Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s sight is ced on Li Lin Er, he might never have expected that item has been taken away by the daughter he dotes the most,¡± Yu Feng mocked.


    Ning Meng Yao felt that Xiao Zi Xuan had blocked all her paths of retreat.


    She did not think Ling Luo would truly like Xiao Zi Xuan, he was only using her.


    She even blocked all her paths of retreat in the Xiao Residence. In the future, if Ling Luo discards her, she would have nowhere to turn to.


    At Ling Residence, Xiao Zi Xuan, who had obtained the secret order, passed it to Ling Luo after returning: ¡°Is this what you mentioned?¡± Xiao Zi Xuan couldn¡¯t help but ask seeing Ling Luo acting excited.


    Ling Luo smiled and nodded, he ignored the servants present, he hugged and kissed Xiao Zi Xuan.


    His actions caused Xiao Zi Xuan to feel embarrassed.


    ¡±I¡¯m going to find my father, I¡¯ll apany you afterward.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    Seeing Ling Luo¡¯s departing figure and thinking about his earlier kiss, Xiao Zi Xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile, that sense of regret when she was returning hadpletely vanished.


    Ling Luo hurried to Marquis Ling¡¯s study room after leaving Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s courtyard.


    ¡±Father, I¡¯ve obtained it,¡± Ling Luo took out the token as he said in excitement while looking at Marquis Ling.


    Not only was he excited, even Marquis Ling was feeling excited, he held the secret order tightly with both hands: ¡°That¡¯s great, after this, Xiao Empire will belong to our Ling Family.¡±


    After being excited, Marquis Ling came to his senses, he looked at Ling Luo and said solemnly: ¡°Coax Xiao Zi Xuan during this period of time, don¡¯t let her find out anything unusual.¡±


    ¡±I know what to do,¡± Ling Luo nodded and did not mind.


    Marquis Ling nodded and did not get involved.


    ¡±Why did we allow them to obtain it just like that?¡± Ning Meng Yao was astonished and asked seeing Qiao Tian Chang having no reaction.


    Qiao Tian Chang acknowledged it, he narrows his eyes and looked forward: ¡°I believe Qi Feng and the others already know about it, they did so to pull a long line to catch a big fish. I believe that the secret order might have been switched when Xiao Zi Xuan obtained it.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng wasn¡¯t a simple character, after monitoring Xiao Residence for such a long time, he would be a goner if he was unable to notice it.


    Ning Meng Yao blinked and blinked again, she suddenly lifted her head and looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯ve missed many things?¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was really depressed, she looked resentfully at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°But I¡¯m feeling bored.¡±


    ¡±Be good,¡± Qiao Tian Chang stroked Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head.


    She shoved the hand ced on her head away, Ning Meng Yao then red at him: ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like a little dog.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled and did not say anything.


    She had some thoughts about Xiao Zi Xuan.


    Xiao Zi Xuan doing so would only lead to death.


    Judging from recent events, Ling Luo was not a good person, she would be enmeshed in a trap of her own doing in the end.


    Marquis Ling passed a message to Nangong Yue after obtaining the secret order, he seemed to be looking forward to it.


    At the same time, Xiao Yi Lin was standing in front of Li Lin Er: ¡°Where is the secret order?¡±


    Li Lin Er gave Xiao Yi Lin a mocking stare: ¡°I do not know.¡±


    ¡±Beat her.¡±


    The secret order was a life amulet for Xiao Residence, if the secret order did not exist, Xiao Qi Feng would have long taken action against Xiao Residence.


    But the woman he had been monitoring had actually stolen the secret order, it was not a good thing for him.


    Moreover, it seemed to be rted to Xiao Cheng Ya, when linking the two together, Xiao Yi Lin realized it was something he was incapable of controlling, if things went south, Xiao Residence would be destroyed.


    Hearing Li Lin Er¡¯s muffled groans, Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s expression became gloomy.


    Li Lin Erughed seeing Xiao Yi Lin acting that way: ¡°Xiao Yi Lin, you are only so-so, it seems you know nothing.¡±

 Chapter 388: Momentary Slip

    <h4>Chapter 388: Momentary Slip</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡±What do you mean?¡± Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s gaze turned frosty.


    ¡±What do I mean? Go guess it yourself.¡±


    She really did not know why she would like such a man at that time, she was really blind.


    ¡±We can do it the easy way or the hard way,¡± He turned around and left, but Li Lin Er¡¯s torture became even more severe.


    Xiao Yi Lin had been considering Li Lin Er¡¯s words ever since he walked out of the dungeon. What did she mean in her words? Could it be that there¡¯s something else hidden?


    That idea caused Xiao Yi Lin to feel doubtful: ¡°Go investigate who came into the study room before.¡±


    At the same time, Xiao Yi Lin headed to the General¡¯s Residence.


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s expression instantly became stiff when he saw Nangong Yan, his gaze was weird when he saw him.


    ¡±What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡±Then what are you doing here?¡± Nangong Yan looked coldly at Xiao Yi Lin. At a nce, one would know how much he did not wish to meet Xiao Yi Lin.


    ¡±I¡¯m here because of something.¡±


    ¡±My daughter and son-inw are here, is there a problem for me toe?¡± His future grandchild was also present, why couldn¡¯t hee over?


    He would think of Xiao Cheng Ya when he saw Xiao Yi Lin, his anger became even more obvious.


    Ning Meng Yao quickly dragged Nangong Yan away seeing he was getting angry, she shot a nce at Qiao Tian Chang at the same time.


    ¡±Duke Xiao, why are you here?¡± After Ning Meng Yao and Nangong Yan left, Qiao Tian Chang sat on the stone bench and looked at Xiao Yi Lin.


    ¡±Do you have any ideas about Li Lin Er¡¯s matter?¡± Xiao Yi Lin asked and frowned, it was as if he ced importance in that matter.


    Qiao Tian Chang sneered in his heart, he did not disy any emotions on his face: ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡±Really?¡±


    Xiao Yi Lin originally wanted to obtain information from Qiao Tian Chang and the others, who knew that they did not know anything.


    He looked suspiciously at Qiao Tian Chang, seeing his resolute gaze with no other meaning, he immediately stopped suspecting.


    ¡±Duke Xiao, if you¡¯re here only for this, you can leave,¡± Qiao Tian Chang immediately chased away the guest without any politeness.


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s expression stiffened, he looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°General Qiao, you¡¯re chasing me away?¡±


    ¡±Duke Xiao can see it that way,¡± Qiao Tian Chang nodded, he did not feel embarrassed at all.


    Xiao Yi Lin suddenly felt speechless, was he really so annoying?


    ¡±I don¡¯t think I can face you in an amicable manner after you killed my child,¡± Qiao Tian Chang ridiculed seeing Xiao Yi Lin having some thoughts.


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s expression stiffened, he hadpletely forgotten about that matter after such a long time.


    ¡±This matter......¡±


    ¡±Don¡¯t tell me it has nothing to do with you, who is able to order around the secret soldiers of Xiao Residence other than you?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked mockingly at Xiao Yi Lin, causing him to swallow his words.


    Xiao Yi Lin wanted to exin but realized that words were useless.


    He quietly got up and left, that deste back figure did not increase Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s pity for him, he had instead felt that he deserved it.


    Xiao Yi Lin was at a loss after leaving the General¡¯s Residence, he regretted helping Xiao Zi Xuan then.


    Such things would not happen if it wasn¡¯t for his momentary slip.


    Xiao Yi Lin was walking on the street, he suddenly did not wish to return to his residence, he found that ce unusually cold right now, just a wrong step would lead to a catastrophe.


    Even if he regretted it right now, it was already toote.


    Xiao Yi Lin only returned to his residence when the skies were already dark and there were lesser people on the street.


    Xiao Residence was different from the General¡¯s Residence, there were only servants and no one he could truly talk to.


    Thinking about the lively General¡¯s Residence, Xiao Yi Lin was filled with regret.


    If it wasn¡¯t because of that matter, he might asionally visit the General¡¯s Residence, right? No matter what, he was Ning Meng Yao¡¯s uncle.


    Ning Meng Yao and the others did not know Xiao Yi Lin had such thoughts, they only felt Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s visit to be really weird, it caused them to feel alert.


    ¡±Tian Chang, what do you think is his purpose?¡± Ning Meng Yaoid on the bed and was unable to sleep.


    ¡±For the secret order.¡±

 Chapter 389: Jade Pendant At The Corner

    <h4>Chapter 389: Jade Pendant At The Corner</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao frowned: ¡°Secret order?¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s right, it seems to be rted to the fate of the whole Xiao Residence, he didn¡¯t obtain any useful information from Li Lin Er, that¡¯s why he came to find us, his purpose is to see if we have any clues,¡± He knew more about it than Ning Meng Yao, which was why he could guess Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s thoughts.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned and looked at Qiao Tian Chang beside her: ¡°Then we¡¯re just going to ignore him?¡±


    ¡±Yup, although we¡¯re much clearer about this matter, Qi Feng and the others feel there are others behind who haven¡¯t appeared. They wait out to catch the big fish.


    Ning Meng Yao thought for a while: ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡±Go to sleep, don¡¯t be bothered about it and let me handle this,¡± Qiao Tian Chang covered Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes as he whispered in her ears.


    Ning Meng Yao moved into Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s embrace, but she was still feeling worried even after what he said.


    Li Lin Er was a thorn in Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s heart, causing him to feel ufortable.


    On this day, Xiao Yi Lin was handling his affairs in the study, the head of the secret soldiers was standing by the side and giving his report. Xiao Yi Lin furrowed his brows: ¡°You mean to say that Xuan¡¯er came back that day?¡±


    ¡±Yes, the Princess returned on that day, she headed to your wife¡¯s courtyard and then returned to her own courtyard. She did note out after that, but someone saw the Princess when the skies were turning dark. However, they assumed they saw wrongly.¡± At that time, the others had seen Xiao Zi Xuan leaving long ago.


    ¡±You mean to say, she did not leave that day and had remained in the residence? Who was the one who left?¡± Xiao Yi Lin furrowed his brows tightly and had an ugly expression.


    ¡±It¡¯s her servant.¡±


    Xiao Yi Lin who was standing up immediately sat down, his face was pale and was overwhelmed with shock.


    Even so, Xiao Yi Lin still felt it was impossible, it might be a mistake, he waved and sent the person away. Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s brows were furrowed the whole time and never rxed.


    He kept pacing about in the study, other than having a pale face, he was feeling anxious.


    Right now, the Emperor still did not know that the secret order was missing, he still had a chance to search for it, or else......


    Xiao Yi Lin furrowed his brows tightly while thinking about Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s tricks, his eyes were full of worry.


    Just when Xiao Yi Lin was overwhelmed with anxiety, his gazended at the corner of the bookshelf.


    Xiao Yi Lin narrowed his eyes and walked over, he squatted down and picked up a tassel at the corner, there was a jade pendant hanging on the tassel, there was a small ¡®Xuan¡¯ word on the jade.


    Previously, he was convincing himself, telling himself that it was a misunderstanding and that it had nothing to do with Xiao Zi Xuan.


    But right now, he had picked up Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s jade pendant in the study room. Not only so, it was at the entrance of the secret room where that item was locked.


    His gaze gradually became icy cold, he began recalling everything that happened when the secret order was lost, he even recalled those clumsy traces, all of it pointed out that it had nothing to do with Li Lin Er.


    She did not have the time to do so, the most ridiculous part was he was tricked by such methods.


    Xiao Yi Lin grabbed the jade tightly, his eyes were filled with mes, he treated Xiao Zi Xuan like his own biological daughter, he still protected her when he knew she was someone else¡¯s daughter. He never expected that Xiao Zi Xuan would repay him in such a way. She was indeed an ungrateful wretch that couldn¡¯t be tamed.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at the secret order in the box, there was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, he had finally obtained it.


    He took out the secret order from the box. Although it looked like an ordinary token, it was very important to him, it was because that token can order the most mysterious power all around Xiao Empire. Those people would only obey the owner of the token, no matter who it was.


    That power was too powerful, that was why he had always thought of obtaining it.


    Perhaps Marquis Ling and the others did not realize the token in their hands was a fake.


    ¡±Brother, what is the use of this token?¡± Xiao Qi Tian usually had no interest in such things, he only asked out of curiosity after seeing Xiao Qi Feng being so d.

 Chapter 390: His Goal

    <h4>Chapter 390: His Goal</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Qi Feng ced the token in the box, he said while in a good mood: ¡°There has always been a mysterious army in Xiao Empire, it was raised by the founding Princess, nobody knows where the soldiers are, only by obtaining the token would one know the whereabouts of the soldiers.


    Xiao Qi Tian was puzzled and did not understand: ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s Xiao Empire¡¯sst line of defense. This token had always been in the hands of the Emperors of each generation, but when I inherited this position, our uncle had secretly taken it away. All these years, because of this, Xiao Residence became much stronger and more arrogant when handling matters, it¡¯s the reason why I did not take any action,¡± Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s gaze turned cold thinking about the grievances he faced those few years.


    Xiao Qi Tian understood and nodded: ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, then what about the one in Marquis Ling¡¯s hand?¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s a fake, it does not have any use. If this item reallynds in their hands, I¡¯m afraid Xiao Empire would be finished.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian nodded fearfully: ¡°It¡¯s good that we obtained it in advance.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, fortunately, it has returned to our hands.¡±


    ¡±Brother, would it affect our ns if Marquis Ling and the others realize the secret order is a fake?¡± Xiao Qi Tian was suddenly feeling worried.


    ¡±Nobody knows how the true secret order looks like, that piece looks just exactly like this piece, other than people from that army, nobody is able to tell whether it¡¯s true or fake,¡± That was why he was not feeling the slightest worry.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Xiao Qi Feng and did not understand his approach: ¡°I¡¯m really only suitable to do business,¡± These matters were tooplicated.


    Xiao Qi Feng was stunned, he thenughed: ¡°Oh you.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Qi Tian¡¯sck of interest in politics, he would not have told him these matters, even if it was the brother he trusted the most.


    ¡±Brother, you just handle these matters while I work hard to earn money to make the national treasury more abundant,¡± He preferred the thrill of earning money.


    ¡±Unambitious.¡±


    ¡±What unambitious? My goal is to surpass Meng Yao, but this goal is a little unrealistic,¡± Xiao Qi Tian waved his hand helplessly.


    Ning Meng Yao was too amazing, he could only surpass her if she was willing to step aside.


    Xiao Qi Feng found it funny as he shook his head when he saw him acting yful: ¡°Alright, stop spouting nonsense, you should know about yourself clearly.¡±


    ¡±I understand, Brother, I¡¯m leaving first, I want to see how Tian Chang and the others are preparing, it¡¯s almost time for Nan Yu¡¯s wedding.¡±


    ¡±Go ahead,¡± Xiao Qi Feng waved unhappily.


    Xiao Qi Tianughed as he left the imperial study. After he left, he rubbed his stiff face, he was indeed not suitable for such a ce.


    Qing Shuang and Nan Yu¡¯s wedding was right on schedule as the big day was gradually drawing near, Qing Shuang was also getting more and more nervous, even Nan Qi rushed back covered in dust two days before their wedding, he even brought some news about Southern Xinjiang.


    Nan Qi did not rest and directly went to find Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Boss, there are a lot of movements in Southern Xinjiang, after we left Southern Xinjiang that year, there were no less than ten people that have been sent in session, one of them had equal power as the King of Southern Xinjiang.¡±


    ¡±To send so many people out at once, what does the King of Southern Xinjiang intend to do?¡± Qiao Tian Chang muttered.


    Nan Qi shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this matter, I just find it fishy.¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s very fishy, I¡¯ll inform Qi Feng about this matter. Go and have a good rest, it¡¯s your elder brother¡¯s wedding two dayster, you mustn¡¯t look dispirited.¡±


    Nan Qi chuckled, he left the study and returned to his own room.


    He directly fell off from his chair when he heard that his elder brother was getting married, but he was very happy, his brother was able to have his own family.


    After Nan Qi left, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s rxed face was now frowning deeply.


    Other than the schr who had died in their hands, where had all the other people that came from Southern Xinjiang headed to? How were they rted to Ling Empire?


    Qiao Tian Chang began thinking about those and was starting to feel a little worried.

 Chapter 391: Just To Chat

    <h4>Chapter 391: Just To Chat</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang tried to sort the incidents that had happened previously. From Nangong Che to Nangong Yue¡¯s arrival, then the marriage alliance, and the Princess bing a Prince and so on.


    Each incident may not seem rted bute to think of it right now, there was an indelible connection between them.


    Thoughts shed in his eyes: ¡°It seems that sending Nan Qi out was the right choice.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang snuck out of the General¡¯s Residence, he did not rm anyone and directly headed to the imperial pce, he then met Xiao Qi Feng in the imperial study.


    ¡±Nan Qi is back, he brought us some news which is not considered good news for us.


    Nan Qi¡¯s arrival indicated that Nan Yu¡¯s wedding was about to begin. In the morning, Qing Shuang was brought out by others to apply makeup, wiping it away and applying it once more almost caused her to be enraged.


    Although the two of them were only subordinates in the eyes of others, there was no need for such a scene, but the liveliness of the wedding caused the guest to smack their lips.


    The General¡¯s Residence really put in a lot of effort in it, just the wedding of two subordinates was so lively. If it was the master......


    The two of them were orphans, in the end, Qing Shuang¡¯s master represented their parents.


    Nan Qi stood by the side as he watched his elder brother and sister-inw perform the wedding rituals, his face was filled with excitement.


    After the bride returned to the room, Nan Qi went to have a drink with Nan Yu, he even helped him block off many toasts, allowing him to escape from the drinking table.


    After Qing Shuang and Nan Yu¡¯s wedding, the atmosphere in the capital seemed to be tense.


    Xiao Yi Lin had sent people to ask Xiao Zi Xuan to return to his residence after his initial struggle.


    Xiao Zi Xuan waspletely stunned after hearing the news, she gave a doubtful look at the person who passed the message: ¡°Do you know why father wants me to return?¡±


    ¡±This subordinate does not know.¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan frowned, she then waved to send that person off.


    Ling Luo looked at Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s worried look and said: ¡°Father-inw should have something up, that¡¯s why he asked you to return.¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan disyed a forceful smile: ¡°I hope so.¡±


    After preparing for a while, Xiao Zi Xuan returned with her servant girl. Instead of meeting in the front hall, it was in Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s study.


    Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s heartbeat elerated after being brought to the study, she had a bad premonition, could it be that Xiao Yi Lin already knows something?


    After giving it a thought, she did not think so, if he really knew, he would have asked for her long ago, why would he wait until this moment?


    Xiao Zi Xuan kept consoling herself, but that intense feeling did not disappear.


    After knocking on the door of Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s study, Xiao Zi Xuan pushed the door and walked in after obtaining his permission.


    ¡±Father, why did you ask me to return?¡± Xiao Zi Xuan tried her best to look as normal as possible, but that was if her stiff smile was overlooked.


    Xiao Yi Lin turned around and looked at the anxious Xiao Zi Xuan, he pointed at the chair opposite him: ¡°Have a seat.¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan looked at Xiao Yi Lin but was unable to notice his expression, she felt really worried because of that.


    ¡±Father......¡±


    ¡±Have a seat, father only wishes to have a chat with you,¡± Xiao Yi Lin suddenly smiled, not only did that smile not allow Xiao Zi Xuan to have a peace of mind, she felt even more afraid.


    Xiao Zi Xuan gulped down her saliva, she looked nervously at Xiao Yi Lin: ¡°Father, you......¡±


    ¡±Xuan¡¯er, how has father treated you?¡± Xiao Yi Lin smiled as he looked at Xiao Zi Xuan, he had a gentle expression, just like in the past.


    Xiao Zi Xuan was stunned, she then lowered her head: ¡°Father treats Xuan¡¯er very well.¡±


    ¡±Is it really so? Then Xuan¡¯er, Father asks you once more, if you must choose between father and Ling Luo, who will you choose?¡± Xiao Yi Lin narrowed his eyes as he looked inexplicably at Xiao Zi Xuan.


    Xiao Zi Xuan was startled: ¡°Father, how could I choose?¡±


    ¡±Why can¡¯t you?¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s expression changed a little, she looked anxiously at Xiao Yi Lin: ¡°Father, what is going on? Why are you asking such things?¡±


    Xiao Yi Lin directly looked at Xiao Zi Xuan, his gaze was no longer as gentle as earlier, it was really cold.


    ¡±Xuan¡¯er, where is your jade pendant?¡± Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s gazended on Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s gaze.


    Xiao Zi Xuan unconsciously touched her waist, her expression changed a little: ¡°In the Ling Residence, I forgot to bring it along when I went out.¡±


    ¡±Forgot to bring it along?¡±


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    ¡±Then Xuan¡¯er, can you tell father what this is?¡±

 Chapter 392: Why Did You Do It?

    <h4>Chapter 392: Why Did You Do It?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Yi Lin took out a jade pendant, it was indeed the jade pendant that Xiao Zi Xuan had dropped in the study room.


    ¡±My...... How did my jade pendant end up being with father?¡± Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s face stiffened, she felt anxious and frightened when she looked into Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s eyes, it was as if something was about to happen.


    Xiao Yi Lin looked at the jade pendant in his hand: ¡°Indeed, father is also curious, why is the jade pendant that Xuan¡¯er said to have left in the Marquis Residence in my hand,¡± Xiao Yi Lin muttered, it was as if he was saying it to Xiao Zi Xuan, yet also as if he was saying it to himself.


    Xiao Zi Xuan bit her lip, she knew that Xiao Yi Lin definitely knew something, otherwise he would not beat around the bush when bringing it up to her.


    ¡±Father......¡±


    ¡±Xuan¡¯er, tell father, why did you do it?¡± Xiao Yi Lin looked at Xiao Zi Xuan as he interrupted her, he looked coldly at Xiao Zi Xuan, there were no emotions in his eyes.


    Xiao Zi Xuan was startled, she stuttered: ¡°I...... I don¡¯t understand...... what father...... means.¡±


    ¡±Is it?¡±


    Such a tone was akin to clutching Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s heart, she looked nervously at Xiao Yi Lin, however, she was frightened by his pair of cold eyes and did not dare to move.


    ¡±Father, I...... I......¡±


    ¡±Xuan¡¯er, do you know where father picked up this jade pendant?¡± Xiao Yi Lin looked at the jade pendant in his hands as he asked calmly.


    ¡±This...... Xuan¡¯er does not know.¡±


    ¡±Yes, you indeed do not know, after all, you did not even know that you lost this jade pendant, how would you know where it was left at?¡± Xiao Yi Lin said sarcastically.


    Xiao Zi Xuan wanted to exin, she wanted to refute, but she did not say anything after looking at Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s pair of pitch-ck eyes.


    ¡±Father, you already know?¡± Xiao Zi Xuan hardened her heart and asked as she gritted her teeth.


    ¡±Know about what?¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan was very afraid of Xiao Yi Lin when he acted like that, her hands were trembling slightly: ¡°It¡¯s.......¡±


    ¡±It was you who took the token which I ced in the secret room, right? After taking it away, you even shifted all the me to Li Lin Er, am I right?¡± Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s voice was abnormally calm, he did not sound mad at all.


    Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s expression immediately became pale. He really knew, he knew it was her.


    ¡±Father, I took it because Ling Luo said he wanted to use it for a while, that¡¯s why...... That¡¯s why......¡± Xiao Zi Xuan hurriedly exined.


    ¡±Wanted to use it? Do you even know what that is?¡± Xiao Yi Linughed from anger at Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s exnation, she had stolen it because her husband wanted to use it?


    Xiao Zi Xuan subconsciously shook her head.


    ¡±That item is enough to murder hundreds of people in Xiao Residence, and not a single person would remain from their nine rtions[1],¡± Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s words were not to scare Xiao Zi Xuan, it was a fact.


    He was aware of Marquis Ling¡¯s ambitions. After obtaining the token, and with the help of Nangong Yue, there was no need to guess the end result, it was clear.


    Xiao Zi Xuan opened her eyes widely, her eyes were filled with disbelief: ¡°That¡¯s impossible, how could it be, I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    ¡±Don¡¯t believe it? You think that I¡¯m lying to you?¡± Xiao Yi Lin looked at Xiao Zi Xuan in a mocking manner.


    Would he use the lives of hundreds of people in the Xiao Residence to joke around?


    ¡±Father, this can¡¯t be true right?¡±


    ¡±It can¡¯t be true? Xiao Zi Xuan, should anything happen to the Xiao Empire someday in the future, you are the one at fault,¡± Xiao Yi Lin looked at Xiao Zi Xuan as he said word by word.


    Xiao Zi Xuan stumbled to the ground, she stared at Xiao Yi Lin in a dumbfounded manner, she did not dare to believe that it was true.


    ¡±Xiao Zi Xuan, I personally feel that I¡¯ve treated you well. Even after knowing you are not my biological daughter, I still treated you the same, and this is how you repay me?¡± If he knew she was such a person, he should have directly cut off his rtions with her.


    Xiao Zi Xuan constantly shook her head: ¡°Father, I know I¡¯m in the wrong, I¡¯ll bring it right back.¡±


    ¡±Bring it back? Ah, you think it¡¯s so simple? I¡¯m afraid that the item is now in Marquis Ling¡¯s hands, nobody knows where it will finally end up. Xiao Zi Xuan, from today onwards, you will not return to Xiao Residence. Furthermore, I will no longer have anything to do with you,¡± Xiao Zi Xuan said word by word to Xiao Zi Xuan, the words he said was cruel to Xiao Zi Xuan.


    [1] Nine rtions ¨C Parents, Living grandparents, children, over a certain age (varying over different eras, children below that age bing ves) and¡ªif married¡ªtheir spouses, grandchildren over a certain age (again with envement for the underage) and¡ªif married¡ªtheir spouses, Siblings and siblings-inw , Uncles and aunts as well as their spouses, cousins, spouse, spouse¡¯s parents & the person himself

 Chapter 393: Severing The Father and Daughter Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 393: Severing The Father and Daughter Rtionship</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Thest words were like thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back for Xiao Zi Xuan, and that was exactly what she was feeling right now.


    ¡±Father, you can¡¯t do this, do not like me anymore? Xuan¡¯er knows that she is in the wrong, please don¡¯t be angry, alright?¡± Xiao Zi Xuan was constantly pleading with him, she would not have done it if she knew things would turn out like this, she was really too foolish.


    Xiao Yi Lin kicked Xiao Zi Xuan away as he red at her: ¡°Not angry? Xiao Zi Xuan, are you only happy once you kill the hundreds of people in this residence?¡±


    ¡±I did not, I have never thought of harming father,¡± Xiao Zi Xuan shook her head.


    In order for Xiao Yi Lin to be unrted to this incident, she shifted all the me to Li Lin Er. Why did her father have to investigate this matter? If her father did not investigate it, all of this would not be revealed, her rtionship with her father would not be severed, why did it turn out like this?


    She knew there was another reason why Ling Luo treated her well, it was because Xiao Residence was supporting her, what else would she have if she lost the backing of Xiao Residence?


    Xiao Zi Xuan was feeling fearful thinking about the future.


    If he found out that she no longer had any rtionship with Xiao Residence, would Ling Luo who loved and pampered her treat her the same?


    If it was the past, Xiao Zi Xuan believed Ling Luo would definitely treat her well like before, but now, she was feeling uncertain of the answer.


    Even though she did not believe it, after passing the token to Ling Luo, Ling Luo was no longer as considerate as before, sometimes, he would not even bother.


    But she had pretended as if nothing happened.


    Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, she must not lose this backing no matter what.


    ¡±Father, Xuan¡¯er really knows her mistakes, can you forgive Xuan¡¯er just this once? I beg you,¡± Xiao Zi Xuan grabbed Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s robe as she looked pleadingly at him, her eyes were filled with tears.


    If it was in the past, he would definitely feel heartache seeing Xiao Zi Xuan acting like that, but right now, seeing her acting like that only disgusted him even more.


    ¡±I¡¯m already very benevolent by not killing you,¡± Xiao Yi Lin said coldly as he shoved Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s hand away.


    Because he used a lot of strength, Xiao Zi Xuan fell to the ground.


    Seeing Xiao Yi Lin acting like that, Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with grievance: ¡°Why can¡¯t you just forgive me? I really know my wrongdoings.¡±


    Xiao Yi Lin suddenly felt his approach in the past was wrong, Xiao Zi Xuan was a selfish and ungrateful wretch.


    ¡±You personally ced a knife on my neck and you want me to forgive you? Xiao Zi Xuan, where did you obtain such a shameless face?¡± Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s words were especially ruthless when he spoke to Xiao Zi Xuan.


    Xiao Zi Xuan was chased out by Xiao Yi Lin in the end, she walked on the streets in a daze, Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s face was pale, her pale face scared all the passersby away, afraid of being struck by bad luck.


    Xiao Zi Xuan did not know how she returned to Ling Residence, she only knew that she had locked herself in the room and did not do anything after returning, she was thinking how this incident ended up being exposed.


    The morning of the next day, Xiao Zi Xuan called the remaining of her secret soldiers to investigate Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s whereabouts these past few days.


    Previously, he had never noticed it at all, moreover, all the me was ced on Li Lin Er, why did he suddenly ce the me on her?


    She really did not believe that nobody told him anything rted to this matter.


    Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s face became twisted, no matter what, she would not allow the person who set her up to live well.


    Ling Luo already came to know about Xiao Zi Xuan leaving Xiao Residence in a dazed manner, but he did not directly find her since Xiao Zi Xuan was no longer useful to him, but seeing the severity of the incident, he was only willing to treat Xiao Zi Xuan a little better and nothing more.


    Xiao Zi Xuan finally had more smiles on her face after seeing Ling Luo.


    However, her smile did notst for long, it was because Ling Luo kept bringing up the names of other women, especially Ning Meng Yao, those three words were like a lingering nightmare.


    That night, the secret soldier returned, bringing the news with them.


    After reading it, Xiao Zi Xuan had a ferocious expression: ¡°Ning Meng Yao, you¡¯re seeking death.¡±

 Chapter 394: Very Important

    <h4>Chapter 394: Very Important</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The more Xiao Zi Xuan thought about it, the more she felt Xiao Yi Lin would have such ideas because of Ning Meng Yao, if it wasn¡¯t because of Ning Meng Yao, he would definitely not personally investigate.


    It must be Ning Meng Yao telling Xiao Yi Lin.


    The more she thought about it, the more Xiao Zi Xuan felt it was possible, her expression became more and more ferocious: ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this matter.¡±


    ¡±Yes, Princess.¡±


    While Xiao Zi Xuan was busy with this matter, Ling Luo wondered why Xiao Zi Xuan would return from Xiao Residence in that manner.


    Xiao Zi Xuan was sitting in front of the dressing table looking at herself in the mirror, her good looking face no longer existed, it was reced with ferociousness as well as hideosity.


    She swept her hands and the mirror shattered on the ground. Ning Meng Yao, I will definitely not let you off this time.


    Ning Meng Yao who was peacefully resting did not know she was resented by Xiao Zi Xuan due to Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s matter.


    Right now, Xiao Residence had severed all ties with her, and she wanted to make amends, when Ling Luo came to find her, she asked: ¡°Luo, where is the token I gave you?¡±


    Ling Luo furrowed his brows, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Zi Xuan: ¡°Why are you asking about it?


    ¡±Father found out the token is missing and was furious, he even knew that I did it, he was angry when I returned that day. Return it to me if you¡¯re done using it, I¡¯ll bring it back to father.¡± Xiao Zi Xuan did not conceal much, she directly told Ling Luo what happened.


    Ling Luo¡¯s expression instantly changed because of Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s words, he stared at Xiao Zi Xuan: ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t you already give it to me? Why do you want to take it back now?¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan looked nkly at Ling Luo who had turned hostile, he didn¡¯t imply it that way at that time, why did it turn out like this?


    ¡±Didn¡¯t you previously say that you will return the token to me once you¡¯re done with it?¡± Xiao Zi Xuan said subconsciously.


    However, Ling Luo found it funny and looked at Xiao Zi Xuan: ¡°When did I say so?¡±


    ¡±You...... You lied to me?¡±


    ¡±Lie to you? How did I lie to you?¡± Ling Luo looked at Xiao Zi Xuan, he wasn¡¯t even feeling the slightest sense of guilt.


    Xiao Zi Xuan pointed at Ling Luo, her eyes were filled with disbelief: ¡°Ling Luo, that¡¯s not what you said before this, you previously said that you would return to me once you¡¯ve finished using it, don¡¯t you know that father is very angry now?¡±


    ¡±I know,¡± Ling Luo directly nodded.


    ¡±Then why aren¡¯t you returning it to me when you know?¡±


    ¡±I haven¡¯t finished using it right now, I¡¯ll naturally return it to you once I¡¯m done using it,¡± the token would naturally be useless when they find that power, he would naturally return it to her, but at that time, that useless item would be in her hands.


    Xiao Zi Xuan looked at Ling Luo standing in front of her in disbelief: ¡°Luo, can¡¯t you return it to father right now?¡±


    Ling Luo¡¯s expression suddenly changed when he saw Xiao Zi Xuan acting that way, he said very gently: ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling, but that the token is really important to me right now, wait for a while and I¡¯ll return it to you, alright?¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan looked doubtfully at Ling Luo, she was uncertain whether he was telling the truth, but seeing the gentleness on his face, she subconsciously believed it.


    ¡±Then hurry up.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    Ling Luo felt relieved after seeing Xiao Zi Xuan no longer bringing up the matter, he was really worried that Xiao Zi Xuan would spill the beans outside. If that happened, they might directly die even before taking any action.


    After cating Xiao Zi Xuan, Ling Luo felt that it wasn¡¯t only this matter that Xiao Zi Xuan was summoned back to Xiao Residence that day, there must have been something else.


    After returning to his own study, Ling Luo sent his people to quickly investigate what happened to Xiao Zi Xuan in the Xiao Residence that day.


    During this period of time, Xiao Zi Xuan sensed some slight changes in Ling Luo, especially when they went outside together, she inadvertently saw Ling Luo¡¯s gaze when he saw Ning Meng Yao, there was obsession and hatred in that gaze, that kind of hatred was as if he wanted to tear Qiao Tian Chang to pieces.

 Chapter 395: Belongs To Him

    <h4>Chapter 395: Belongs To Him</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s mind went nk after seeing Ling Luo¡¯s expression, she felt she had been deceived.


    Ling Luo¡¯s gaze when looking at her waspletely different from when he was looking at Ning Meng Yao. When there was noparison, she felt that Ling Luo truly liked and loved her.


    But when she saw Ling Luo¡¯s gaze at Ning Meng Yao, Xiao Zi Xuan felt that Ling Luo feeling for her was not worth mentioning.


    With such thoughts, she who felt resentful towards Ning Meng Yao, hated her even more and really wanted to kill her.


    Xiao Zi Xuan followed behind Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao, she carefully looked at how happy they were, her heart gradually became distorted.


    If she was unable to obtain happiness, why could that b*tch Ning Meng Yao obtain it?


    Right now, she had nothing left, even her father didn¡¯t want her, but Ning Meng Yao had found her father, her father even had a noble identity.


    Ning Meng Yao suddenly stopped her steps when she walked to the front, she subconsciously turned her head to look towards the back but she did not notice anything.


    Qiao Tian Chang, who was strolling outside with her found her acting weird: ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡±Nothing, just felt like someone is following us,¡± Ning Meng Yao mumbled.


    Qiao Tian Chang narrowed his eyes when he heard it, even when Ning Meng Yao quickly forgot about it, he still paid attention to his rear.


    Qiao Tian Chang quickly noticed Xiao Zi Xuan who had been tailing them, her eyes were filled with hatred and hostility, so much that she seemed to be thinking of killing them.


    Such a gaze attracted Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s attention, he looked at Ning Meng Yao and suppressed his worry, he quietly brought Ning Meng Yao to stay away from Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s tracking.


    Xiao Zi Xuan had been following them for a few streets and had long been unable to endure it anymore, but just when she was about to chase up, they had suddenly vanished, causing Xiao Zi Xuan to be filled with resentment.


    She looked at her surroundings but was still unable to see Ning Meng Yao¡¯s shadow, she was instantly enraged and stomp her foot.


    In the end, she could only turn around and return.


    What Xiao Zi Xuan did not notice was Qiao Tian Chang hugging Ning Meng Yao in a corner when she turned around and left, there was a bloodthirsty smile on Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face when he saw Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s departing figure.


    If this woman dares to harm Yao Yao once more, he would definitely let her know she was better off dead than alive.


    ¡±Tian Chang, let¡¯s return,¡± Ning Meng Yao was feeling somewhat tired after strolling for so long and was getting ready to return.


    Qiao Tian Chang would naturally not object to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s suggestion, so they headed back.


    Qiao Tian Chang even saw Ling Luo on their way back, Ling Luo¡¯s gaze was somewhat simr to Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s, but the hatred to the point of killing was directed at him and not to Ning Meng Yao.


    He smiled at Ling Luo as he hugged her while turning around to leave, he wanted to see for how long more Ling Luo would remain alive.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s smile was like a provocation to Ling Luo, it was like a proud oath telling him that this woman belongs to him, Qiao Tian Chang, and telling him to stop dreaming about it.


    Ling Luo red at their departing figures, his originally distorted heart became even more terribly distorted.


    The darkness in his heart expanded, in his head he was only thinking about Ning Meng Yao¡¯s gentle smile and happy look when she was in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s embrace.


    He then thought of how she was cold and cruel to him, Ling Luo instantly became resolute, even if he were to die in the end, he would not allow Ning Meng Yao to be with Qiao Tian Chang, because she belonged to him.


    Ling Luo looked deeply towards the direction of the General¡¯s Residence. Soon, his father would find that ce, when that timees, the General¡¯s Residence would cease to exist, he wanted to see what Ning Meng Yao would use to persist on their rtionship.


    Everything that Ling Luo did was clearly seen by the people in the dark, but Ling Luo had no idea.


    After returning to the Ling Residence, Ling Luo hurriedly went to find his father: ¡°Father, when can we take action?¡±

 Chapter 396: Such A Fool

    <h4>Chapter 396: Such A Fool</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ling Luo felt he was unable to wait any longer, as soon as he saw the two of them being so intimate together like nothing coulde between them, he recalled Ning Meng Yao bearing a child for Qiao Tian Chang and his heart was filled with unspeakable hatred.


    Marquis Ling frowned seeing his son act like that, he was feeling slightly dissatisfied in his heart, especially after seeing the mes in his eyes.


    He patted his son¡¯s shoulder, Marquis Ling then looked at him in a serious manner: ¡°Luo¡¯er, this is the most crucial moment for us, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.


    Ling Luo¡¯s body stiffened, he remained silent for a while, he then nodded: ¡°I understand.¡±


    Seeing his son¡¯s reaction, Marquis Ling also knew he was unable to let go of Ning Meng Yao: ¡°As long as we seed, there is nothing you can¡¯t obtain,¡± That was the single sentence which Marquis Ling said to Ling Luo.


    Women in his eyes were filled with greed and vanity, as long as they stood on the summit, which women could they not obtain?


    Ling Luo understood Ning Meng Yao, she was not someone who was filled with greed and vanity, furthermore she currently had power and authority, it was impossible for her to be that way.


    Such knowledge caused Ling Luo to feel uneasy, to the extent that he gradually lost control, especially when he was facing the two of them.


    ¡±Father, I......¡±


    ¡±There¡¯s some news on that side, we must not mess up right now, you have to stabilize Xiao Zi Xuan before we take action, do you understand?¡± Right now, Xiao Zi Xuan to Marquis Xiao was like a ticking time bomb, she might explode at any moment.


    Impatience shed in Ling Luo¡¯s eyes: ¡°I understand, but she said that Duke Xiao has found out and is very angry.¡±


    ¡±Xiao Yi Lin already knows?¡± Marquis Ling¡¯s hand stopped moving, he furrowed his brows tightly.


    ¡±Yes, he already knows. But I¡¯m feeling curious, how did he find out? That day, after Xiao Zi Xuan was summoned to the Xiao Residence, she was not herself when she returned, I¡¯m guessing that something should have happened over there,¡± Ling Luo furrowed his brows tightly when he recalled how Xiao Zi Xuan looked at that time.


    Marquis Ling knocked on the surface of the table with one hand: ¡°We must investigate this matter clearly.¡±


    ¡±I understand.¡±


    The two of them chatted in the study room for a long time. After Xiao Zi Xuan returned to her own courtyard, she vented out all her anger, which frightened all the servants.


    The General¡¯s Residence was lively during this period of time. When Qing Shuang and Nan Yu got married, Yang Le Le hade over, her family had alsoe over. After the wedding ended, Yang Zhu and his family had returned but Yang le Le stayed behind, she nned to stay and y around for a while before returning.


    During this period of time, Lei An would appear in front of her whenever he had the chance.


    Regarding the current status of the two, Ning Meng Yao treated it like she was watching a show.


    Lei An was feeling anxious: ¡°Sister-inw, I beg you, please help me.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang and the others had just returned home when Lei An had rushed over, he looked at Ning Meng Yao in a pitiful manner, it was as if he had been bullied.


    Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t help butugh when seeing a 1.8-meter tall robust man with an aggrieved look in front of her.


    Afterughing, Ning Meng Yao felt embarrassed: ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡±


    ¡±Sister-inw, I like Le Le,¡± Lei An said in a serious manner.


    ¡±So?¡± Ning Meng Yai looked at Lei An with a faint smile, she seemed to be gloating.


    She knew that these days when Yang Le Le went out, many men would try to court her favor, and she knew this because Yang Le Le had told her about it and that she did not like it.


    Seeing Lei An acting like this right now, she was thinking in her heart, what had provoked Lei An? Otherwise, based on his personality, this was impossible.


    ¡±I want to marry her.¡±


    ¡±Are you serious?


    ¡±Of course, I¡¯m serious. Sister-inw, I beg you to help me, please,¡± Lei An ced his palms together as he looked pleadingly at Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡±Idiot, go and find her and tell her clearly.¡±


    Lei An was stunned. Indeed, he had never said it clearly to Yang Le Le before, after thinking about it, Lei An ran off in a hurry.


    His actions caused Ning Meng Yao to shake her head and was unable to hold herughter, she thought he had matured, she never expected him to be so anxious at this moment.


    ¡±Why are they all so foolish?¡± Ning Meng Yao expressed that she did not understand.

 Chapter 397: Probe

    <h4>Chapter 397: Probe</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Zi Xuan sent everyone out. Her goal now was to put on an act and drag Ning Meng Yao into it.


    When that timees, she would not be as willful as she is right now, right?


    Xiao Zi Xuan walked to the side and looked at her well-behaved son. She rubbed his cheeks and had a faint smile: ¡°Only mother¡¯s precious son will not betray me and will always be with me.


    She gently hugged the child into her embrace, Xiao Zi Xuan had a lovely expression in contrast to her earlier vicious expression.


    When Xiao Zi Xuan was busy scheming against Ning Meng Yao, she was unaware that the man she trusted and loved was investigating her.


    ¡±What did you say? Xiao Zi Xuan is not Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s biological daughter?¡± Ling Luo opened his eyes wide in disbelief, he looked at the person in front of him, his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    ¡±Yes, Duke Xiao had realized it a month ago but didn¡¯t openly dere it.¡±


    Ling Luo furrowed his brows, he suddenly did not understand his father-inw. Since she was not his child, why did he treat her so well? Wasn¡¯t he raising someone else¡¯s child?


    He recalled some time ago, Duke Xiao had even visited Ling Residence, his meaning was obvious, it was for him to know that Xiao Zi Xuan was his daughter and he would not allow others to bully her.


    It was just a simple act, but Ling Luo found it iprehensible right now.


    ¡±Continue investigating,¡± Ling Luo narrowed his eyes, he felt it was deeply rted to Xiao Zi Xuan not being herself anymore.


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    After that person left, Ling Luo narrowed his eyes, he then stood up and headed to Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s courtyard.


    When he arrived, she was ying with their child, seeing him enter, her face had a stiff smile: ¡°Luo, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡±En,¡± Ling Luo walked over, he sat by the side and watch the two y, he looked at Xiao Zi Xuan after the child fell asleep.


    ¡±Why haven¡¯t I seen you return to Xiao Residence recently?¡± Ling Luo had been looking at Xiao Zi Xuan when he asked.


    Sure enough, Xiao Zi Xuan seemed to be flustered after hearing Ling Luo¡¯s question, it was as if she was afraid he would find out about something.


    Ling Luo narrowed his eyes, he seemed to have some thoughts when he looked at Xiao Zi Xuan: ¡°Xuan¡¯er, what happened to you?¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan disyed a forceful smile: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, father is really angry with me because of that token,¡± Xiao Zi Xuan lowered her gaze and was feeling depressed, it seemed to be true no matter how he saw it, there wasn¡¯t the slightest trace of falsehood.


    However, Ling Luo could tell from her eyes that she was still flustered.


    If he was really just angry, it was understandable that she was feeling depressed, but why was she feeling flustered? It was really doubtful.


    ¡±Oh, I see. How can there be an overnight feud between father and daughter, father-inw will definitely forgive you,¡± Ling Luo smiled and looked at Xiao Zi Xuan, his gentle expression with his doting gaze was impable no matter how one saw it.


    However, Xiao Zi Xuan was feeling troubled, she was afraid Ling Luo could tell, that way, her life in Ling Residence would inevitably plummet.


    Ling Luo did not know about Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s worry and fear, he only looked at her and softly consoled her, trying to find out something from her, but Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s lips were suddenly sealed tightly this time, it seems he would not be able to dig out any information.


    He looked at Xiao Zi Xuan as if lost in thought, seeing her like this, something big must have happened in Xiao Residence.


    Xiao Zi Xuan panicked looking at Ling Luo¡¯s gaze, she disyed an ugly smile: ¡°Luo, why are you looking at me like this?¡±


    Ling Luo smiled and shook his head: ¡°Nothing, I noticed your face seems pale, is there anything?¡±


    ¡±Nothing, I feel like I¡¯ve let my father down, I¡¯m feeling remorseful,¡± Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s gaze was somewhat dejected, she recalled Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s words and felt regretful. If she did not do such a thing, would father treat her that way?


    Ling Luo only smiled seeing she was unwilling to speak, he pulled her into his embrace and consoled her softly: ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, you are father-inw¡¯ daughter, how could he really be angry at you?¡±

 Chapter 398: Here Comes The Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 398: Here Comes The Rescue</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    She grabbed Ling Luo¡¯s waist tightly with both hands, it was as if she had treated Ling Luo as herst straw.


    Ling Luo lowered his gaze and looked at Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s tightly pursed lips, he was calcting in his heart, it seems like she really was hiding something from him.


    However, Xiao Zi Xuan who had temporarily been consoled did not know that the man that was gently hugging her was actually suspecting her, she did not know she wouldnd in dire states in the future because of this man.


    During the night, Xiao Residence had quietened down, only asional sounds of insects could be heard, but at that moment, a group of figures in ck appeared above Xiao Residence, they were galloping towards somewhere.


    Xiao Yi Lin who was resting suddenly opened his eyes, he quietly got up, he headed towards where Li Lin Er was locked up in.


    When he arrived at that ce, the thick scent of blood could be smelled from the entrance.


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s expression changed drastically, he hurriedly entered and could only see corpses along the way.


    When he arrived at the cell Li Lin Er was locked up, there were still people inside.


    ¡±Dammit, search.¡±


    At the same time, Li Lin Er had been rescued, they were galloping out of the city.


    They had just exited the city. Before they could rx, the surroundings suddenly lit up, the crowd then saw figures walking out from behind the fire.


    Xiao Qi Tian and the others were there, that included Qiao Tian Chang who was supposed to apany Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡±We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, you are all finally here,¡± Xiao Qi Tian loosened his neck and looked excited.


    Lin Zi You kicked Xiao Qi Tian: ¡°Don¡¯t be a hindrance here.¡±


    ¡±Who are you saying is a hindrance?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang looked coldly at the two people, and the two of them quickly shut up.


    The man was suddenly woken up. He was feeling upset, so it was better not to provoke him, otherwise, they would be asking for a beating.


    ¡±Kill.¡±


    Just when both parties were about to take action, Li Lin Er who was among the crowd of ck clothing crowd suddenly jumped up and instantly killed two people in ck clothing.


    She picked up the sword on the ground and attacked the people around her.


    The people in ck were still confused when they saw it, they said: ¡°Withdraw.¡± They had fallen into other people¡¯s trap but were unaware of it.


    Qiao Tian Chang sneered, he looked at the people escaping, he took his subordinate¡¯s bow and shot out five arrows, the few people who were escaping instantly became corpses.


    ¡°Capture the remaining ones alive, don¡¯t let themmit suicide,¡± Qiao Tian Chang threw the bow at the person beside him as he said coldly.


    ¡±Yes, General.¡±


    Those people in ck initially wanted to bite the back of their teeth tomit suicide, but before they could do anything, their jaws had been struck and the poisonous teeth in their mouths were forced out.


    ¡±It seems that they came well prepared,¡± Seeing the poisonous teeth in their hands, one could tell there was poison inside. It seemed they were prepared to die.


    ¡±Bring them back. Qi Tian, tell Qi Feng to personally interrogate them, have Qing Shuang use drugs on them, you guys take care of it.¡±


    When mentioning Qing Shuang, Xiao Qi Tian couldn¡¯t help but shiver, that little woman was too frightening, she was able to research out those weird drugs.


    Qiao Tian Chang sprang up and headed into the city and returned to the General¡¯s Residence. Ning Meng Yao was lying on the bed sleeping soundly.


    There was a faint smile at the corner of his eyes, he washed away the scent of blood before getting into bed, hugging her in his embrace before closing his eyes.


    After capturing those people in ck, Xiao Qi Feng originally wanted to personally interrogate them, but the end results were not promising, he nned to leave them to Qing Shuang and the others.


    Qiao Tian Chang was not surprised by Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s decision, he directly handed the matter to Qing Shuang and Nan Yu.


    As for Nan Qi, he had returned to Miaojiang after Nan Yu got married, but he had an additional task this time, he needed to investigate the purpose of the people sent over by Miaojiang.


    In just a single day, Qing Shuang and Nan Yu had obtained the information Qiao Tian Chang and the others wanted.


    ¡±Qing Shuang, you are a woman, can¡¯t you be more gentle?¡± Xiao Qi Tian who knew how Qing Shuang interrogated them trembled, there was fear in his eyes when he looked at Qing Shuang.


    Qing Shuang blinked, she looked at Nan Yu by her side: ¡°Am I very frightening?¡±

 Chapter 399: Imperial Tutor Of Miaojiang

    <h4>Chapter 399: Imperial Tutor Of Miaojiang</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡±Nope, you¡¯re great the way you are,¡± Nan Yu shook his head, he really did not find her frightening.


    Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s face stiffened, he looked at the two of them in a speechless manner, there was an unspeakable sense of harmony.


    ¡±I suddenly feel that the two of you are a match made in heaven,¡± Xiao Qi Feng sighed heavily, he looked at the two in aplicated manner as he said.


    Nan Yu raised his brows: ¡°That¡¯s of course,¡± His wife was, of course, best matched with him.


    Xiao Qi Feng suddenly felt that the cool guy who was like an icy mountain had transformed into a smoldering ember after getting married.


    ¡±Alright, I won¡¯t be talking about this with you guys right now, what is going on?¡± It was what they wanted to know the most right now, as for those never-ending matters, they would talk about itter.


    Nan Yu looked at Xiao Qi Feng, he had a solemn expression: ¡°These people do not know much, they only know that Li Lin Er is a chess piece ced by the imperial tutor, they do not know how many of such chess pieces are in Xiao Empire.¡±


    ¡±Imperial tutor?¡± Xiao Qi Feng frowned, he did not recall that empire having an imperial tutor.


    ¡±Imperial tutor of Miaojiang,¡± Nan Yu said with aplicated expression.


    ¡±Imperial tutor of Miaojiang? Since when did Miaojiang have an imperial tutor?¡±


    Nan Yu was also feeling doubtful, there had never been any imperial tutors in Miaojiang, there was no such imperial tutor in Miaojiang when they left.


    ¡±I¡¯m also not too sure about this, it might be these dozens of years. Miaojiang has changed, as for the details, I¡¯m afraid we need to wait for Little Qi to return before finding out,¡± Nan Yu was feeling worried, if it was true, it was not known if Nan Qi would be in danger when the timees.


    Xiao Qi Feng nodded: ¡°Are there any other useful information?¡±


    ¡±There is, sister-inw¡¯s mother, Xiao Cheng Ya, might be in Miaojiang,¡± Nan Yu mentioned an important information.


    ¡±Are you certain?¡±


    ¡±Yes. Their purpose this time other than rescuing Li Lin Er is to find an item, they are not sure what it is, they only remember it¡¯s the personal item of the Princess of that time,¡± Nan Yu shook his head, he didn¡¯t really know much about this matter.


    Xiao Qi Feng nodded: ¡°Go inform Tian Chang and the others after you return, but tell them not to be impulsive, ask them to wait for news from Little Qi if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    ¡±Okay.¡±


    After telling everything they could, Nan Yu and Qing Shuang returned to the General¡¯s Residence.


    ¡±How is it?¡±


    ¡±We¡¯ve obtained an information, I think that it should be good news for sister-inw and the Regent,¡± Nan Yu looked at Ning Meng Yao and Nangong Yan as he said in a serious manner.


    Ning Meng Yao looked doubtfully at Nan Yu, she was feeling confused: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡±Sister-inw, your mother might be in Miaojiang.¡±


    ¡±What did you say?¡± Before Ning Meng Yao could react, Nangong Yan immediately stood up. There was shock in his eyes.


    Nan Yu nodded: ¡°It was mentioned by the leader of the people in ck, should be pretty close.¡±


    Now that there were news about Xiao Cheng Ya, Nangong Yan was extremely d. However, he was also feeling somewhat worried as he was afraid she might be suffering over there.


    ¡±I have to find her.¡±


    ¡±Father-inw, don¡¯t be anxious,¡± Qiao Tian Chang quickly stopped him.


    ¡±Indeed, Father, Miaojiang is really mysterious to us. Although Little Qi is over there, he had just headed over, he is still unfamiliar with that ce, he still does not know what¡¯s the situation over there. I think we should wait for Little Qi to be clearer about that ce and situation before we head there,¡± Ning Meng Yao naturally had her own considerations.


    Nan Yu and Nan Qi had enmity with Miaojiang because their family was annihted, they would get their revenge sooner orter. Even so, they needed to be certain about the whole situation before heading over, while searching for Xiao Cheng Yao, they would exact revenge for Nan Yu and Nan Qi.


    ¡±I also think so. Nobody knows what changes are there in Miaojiang, it¡¯s better to wait for Little Qi to be certain about things before heading over,¡± Nan Yu pouted his cold lips and said, there were mes in his eyes.


    The Regent nodded after seeing Nan Yu acting that way: ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll head there together when the timees, taking revenge and paying back the grudges.¡±


    Nan Yu opened his mouth but only gently nodded in the end.


    Only Nan Qi alone was in Miaojiang, causing Qiao Tian Chang to feel worried.


    ¡±Alright, I¡¯ll send someone over,¡± Yu Feng said after hearing their words.


    ¡±Brother-inw......¡±


    ¡±You¡¯ve forgotten that there are people who know about Gu worms in Tong Bao Zhai.¡±

 Chapter 400: Begin Plotting

    <h4>Chapter 400: Begin Plotting</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao froze, her eyes were then filled with ecstasy: ¡°Indeed, how could I forget Grandpa Guai.¡±


    ¡±Is Grandpa Guai[1] able to go there?¡±


    ¡±Don¡¯t worry, he would, that old fe treats you so well, he would definitely go if he knows your mother is there,¡± Yu Feng nodded in certainty.


    Nan Yu was confused with their conversation: ¡°Grandpa Guai?¡±


    ¡±Yup, I heard Grandpa Guai mention he was the High Priest of Miaojiang, he then left Miaojiang,¡± Ning Meng Yao did not know much about Grandpa Guai, she only knew he seemed to have a grudge against the King of Miaojiang, she was uncertain about other things.


    Nan Yu opened his eyes wide in shock. High Priest?


    ¡±You are talking about High Priest Mo Liu?¡±


    ¡±I think that¡¯s his former name, but he wants us to call him Grandpa Guai,¡± Ning Meng Yao gently shook her head, they were not sure about Grandpa Guai¡¯s past, he had never mentioned it before.


    She had asked once when she was younger, Grandpa Guai¡¯s face was filled with deep hatred and self-me at that time, causing her to stop asking.


    She was afraid she would evoke Grandpa Guai¡¯s sadness.


    ¡±Little Yao¡¯er is right, although Grandpa Guai¡¯s temperament is a little queer, he treats Little Yao¡¯er really well. He said that if his child was still alive, he would be almost the same age as Yao¡¯er,¡± Grandpa Guai had always pampered Ning Meng Yao just like she was his daughter.


    ¡±Then it¡¯s not wrong, he¡¯s High Priest Mo Liu,¡± Nan Yu sighed.


    At that time, High Priest Mo Liu had vanished without a trace after something happened to his family. They were still very young at that time, they really liked High Priest Mo Liu at that time.


    ¡±High Priest Mo Liu had more understanding of Miaojiangpared to Little Qi, I am relieved if it¡¯s High Priest Mo Liu,¡± Nan Yu inhaled a deep breath and said solemnly.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded, it would indeed be more convenient with Grandpa Guai around, she just did not know if Grandpa Guai would be willing to though.


    ¡°????o??? ?1????????o????????1?????????¡ã??a¨¨???¡è¡ä????? ?????????¨¨¡¥¡ä??????¨¨??????o????????o??o??????¡¥¨¨¡¥£¤?o?¨¨¡ì¡ê?o????¡±


    ¡±There¡¯s no need to keep guessing, I¡¯ve previously received Grandpa Guai¡¯s letter, he said he¡¯s at Miaojiang, there are some things that needs to be settled.¡±


    ¡±Then pass a message to Little Qi, have him find Grandpa Guai, and tell Grandpa Guai about matters from Little Qi¡¯s side,¡± She was able to be at ease with the two of them looking out for each other.


    Yu Feng flicked Ning Meng Yao¡¯s forehead: ¡°You, little girl, think too much. I¡¯ve already arranged this matter, you can just sit back and rx.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao covered her forehead and red at Yu Feng, without waiting for Ning Meng Yao to take action, Qiao Tian Chang directly threw out a p.


    The corner of Yu Feng¡¯s mouth twitched, he had forgotten that there was a wife protector by the side, wasn¡¯t he going against the wind right in front of him?


    Seeing Yu Feng evading to the side, Qiao Tian Chang rubbed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s forehead, he saw a small swelled patch, he then red daggers at Yu Feng.


    ¡±How finicky, I can¡¯t even touch,¡± Yu Feng stood by the side and grumbled.


    Qiao Tian Chang narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at Yu Feng: ¡°Who are you saying is finicky?¡±


    Yu Feng looked speechlessly at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Is what you¡¯re doing really good?¡± Pampering her like this, wasn¡¯t he afraid of spoiling her?


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at yu Feng and sneered: ¡°I¡¯m happy about it.¡±


    Yu Feng choked. Fine, this man is happy about it, he would not intervene, she will sooner orter be spoiled by him, he wanted to see what this young fe would do when the timees.


    There were smiles in Nangong Yan¡¯s eyes when he saw them being so lively, he did not intend to stop them, but Ning Meng Yao was unhappy about it, she leaped into Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s embrace and did not move.


    Deep at night, after Ning Meng Yao was sound asleep, Qiao Tian Chang quietly got up and headed to the garden, Xiao Qi Tian and the others were already there when he arrived.


    The crowd headed to the dungeon Li Lin Er was locked up in.


    Li Lin Er was muddleheaded as she stayed in the dungeon. In the beginning, she was filled with the expectation that they would rescue her, but right now, she hadpletely given up.


    When she heard sounds of footstepsing from outside, Li Lin Er lifted her head, her expression changed when she saw Qiao Tian Chang and the others, she had an astonished expression when she looked at them: ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    [1] The Guai here is ??a meaning queer or strange.

 Chapter 401: Li Lin Er’s Resentment

    <h4>Chapter 401: Li Lin Er¡¯s Resentment</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Li Lin Er watched as they approached, she had an ugly expression, she immediately understood why those people did note to her rescue. They were simply unable to find where she was locked up in. In that case, how could they find her?


    Li Lin Er slumped to the ground, she always thought she was at Xiao Residence, she never expected that she had unknowingly arrived at this ce, how could those people know she was over here?


    Xiao Qi Feng appeared in front of Li Lin Er, he looked at her who was as pale as paper, he curled the corners of his mouth and had a cold smile: ¡°Spy from Miaojiang?¡±


    Three words had caused Li Lin Er who had all will to survive to instantly open her eyes widely: ¡°What......what do you mean?¡±


    ¡±Li Lin Er, I¡¯m really curious, in the whole Li Family, are you the only spy from Miaojiang or everyone else is also part of it? How many people know about this matter?¡± Xiao Qi Feng looked at Li Lin Er with a faint smile, there was a mocking smile at the corner of his lips.


    After panic shed in Li Lin Er¡¯s eyes, she then said: ¡°I do not know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡±Is it true or not?¡±


    ¡±I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng seeing her being tight-lipped, smiled mockingly: ¡°Last night, some people headed to Xiao Residence to rescue you, but they all were subdued, I found out some things I am not supposed to know from their mouths.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s words caused Li Lin Er¡¯s heart to turn cold.


    ¡±It¡¯s fine if you do not say anything, I think that someone from Li Family would know. After killing them one by one, someone among them will talk,¡± Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s gently face had a murderous smile.


    For such people, he rather kill wrongly than to let them off.


    ¡±They do not know anything, you cannot touch them,¡± Li Lin Er was afraid Xiao Qi Feng would really attack the people from Li Family.


    Xiao Qi Feng lowered his head and looked at Li Lin Er: ¡°If you wish for people from the Li Family to be safe, tell me everything you know, you are already a dead person in the eyes of those people.


    Li Lin Er¡¯s body trembled, she naturally understood what Xiao Qi Feng meant.


    After a short stalemate, Li Lin Er had no choice but topromise: ¡°What do you want to know? I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Lin Er, from her expression, he could tell there was an unspeakable secret in Li Family.


    ¡±Xiao Cheng Ya.¡±


    Li Lin Er expression instantly became sinister when she heard that name: ¡°That b*tch deserves to die, but why is she still not dead? Why can she still continue living? I¡¯m not resigned to it.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang measured up Li Lin Er, it seems that she really knew where Xiao Cheng Ya was at.


    ¡±Where is she?¡±


    ¡±Where is she? She is currently in utter misery, lying on the bed like a block of wood. Haha, this is retribution,¡± Li Lin Erughed madly.


    That year, when she was the young miss of Li Family, she had always been suppressed by Xiao Cheng Ya, when people in the capital talked about talented girls, they would think of Xiao Cheng Ya, nobody would remember that there was also Li Lin Er.


    Later on, she fell in love with Xiao Yi Lin, but he doted on Xiao Cheng Ya, causing her to be filled with pain, it was as if someone had an eye on her item.


    She was in pain at that time, her feelings were not reciprocated. Later on, she knew something happened to Xiao Cheng Ya, she was excited when she found out she was pregnant before marriage and was forced to marry some rich person¡¯s son.


    But her excitement did notst for long and was interrupted, it was because the Regent of Ling Empire hade over and said he wanted to marry Xiao Cheng Ya. Based on what reason? Xiao Cheng Ya was a used item, someone actually likes her.


    After that, something happened to Xiao Cheng Ya. Just when Nangong Yan went to find some medicine. Li Lin Er, with the help of others, brought Xiao Cheng Ya out and hid her in the Li Family. At that time, everyone thought the child in Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s belly had died, they never expected her to be still alive. Li Lin Er¡¯s servant girl had kept it a secret.


    When she found out that Xiao Cheng Ya had given birth to a child, there were already people who wanted to take Xiao Cheng Ya away.


    It had caused her to miss her opportunity. Just when she wanted to throw Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s daughter to the brothel, the child went missing. Even the embroiderer in the residence was missing.

 Chapter 402: You All Can Leave

    <h4>Chapter 402: You All Can Leave</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Later on, she married Xiao Yi Lin, but in Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s eyes, there was only that b*tch Xiao Cheng Ya, it was at that moment she knew the dirty thoughts Xiao Yi Lin had towards Xiao Cheng Ya. Later on, she found the opportunity to tell Xiao Cheng Ya about it, Xiao Cheng Ya who was gradually recovering fainted from being too stirred up after knowing her own biological brother had such feelings for her.


    She never awakened after that, especially after receiving a second blow when she found out her child had been sent to the brothel.


    Li Lin Er let out a madughter: ¡°I¡¯m the one who brought Xiao Cheng Ya away that year, it¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s still alive.¡±


    ¡±Why did you do it?¡± Xiao Qi Feng furrowed his brows as he looked at Li Lin Er, he could not understand the reason for her doing so.


    Li Lin Er had a self-mocking smile: ¡°Why? Of course, it¡¯s because of that man, Xiao Yi Lin.¡±


    ¡±What do you mean?¡±


    ¡±He loves Xiao Cheng Ya, not like how a brother treats a sister, it¡¯s between a man and a woman,¡± Li Lin Er said resentfully.


    Since he did not like and love her, why did he marry her in the first ce?


    Everyone was dumbfounded at that moment, they looked at Li Lin Er in disbelief, it was as if they were struck by lightning.


    ¡±Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m spouting nonsense? Why should I spout nonsense? Xiao Cheng Ya is now neither dead nor alive because she knows about it,¡± Li Lin Er said word by word.


    Xiao Qi Feng and the others felt they knew too much today, they felt dizzy.


    ¡±What rtionship do you have with Miaojiang¡¯s Imperial Tutor?¡± Xiao Qi Feng felt he could not continue asking such questions, if this carried on, he would be unable to hold in his rage.


    Li Lin Erughed loudly, she then narrowed her eyes and looked at them: ¡°How did you find out about the Imperial Tutor?¡±


    ¡±There¡¯s no need for you to be bothered about it.¡±


    ¡±Is it? The Imperial Tutor is a very strong person, you all are unable to fight him, sooner orter, all the empires would belong to the Imperial Tutor,¡± Li Lin Er looked at Xiao Qi Feng as she ridiculed.


    Xiao Qi Feng and the others looked at Li Lin Er, they felt Li Lin Er was really confident in that Imperial Tutor to be able to say such words.


    ¡±It seems that the Imperial Tutor is really ambitious.¡±


    ¡±Hmph.¡±


    In the end, Li Lin Er said some things that could be spoken, but she did not tell Qiao Tian Chang and the others about the things that couldn¡¯t be said.


    ¡±Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re unable to dig out anything,¡± Qiao Tian Chang suddenly said.


    ¡±Let¡¯s leave.¡±


    After leaving the dungeon, Qiao Tian Chang looked at Xiao Qi Feng and the others: ¡°Do you all think Li Lin Er¡¯s words are......¡±


    ¡±She held back a lot, I¡¯m thinking that she does not dare to mention it,¡± Ye Feng curled his lips and smiled, there was some cinnabar on his handsome face.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded: ¡°It¡¯s true, however, I¡¯m afraid the Li Family is not so simple.¡±


    ¡±Yup, I¡¯ll send some people to deal with the Li Family,¡± Xiao Qi Feng narrowed his eyes and said.


    Seeing Li Lin Er beating around the bush, they could tell that the Li Family wasn¡¯t normal.


    ¡±Okay.¡±


    ¡±You all can leave,¡± Qiao Tian Chang directly said without being polite.


    Xiao Qi Feng turned his head and looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be bringing us to rest?¡±


    ¡±It would be difficult to exin if Yao Yao sees you all tomorrow, you all need to return,¡± He turned around and left after speaking, he did not even spare them a nce.


    Xiao Qi Tian stared at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s departing figure: ¡°Brother, do you feel that Tian Chang has changed after being married? He became more stricter right now.¡±


    ¡±Yup, it¡¯s good this way,¡± Xiao Qi Feng nodded, there was nothing wrong with it.


    Xiao Qi Tian raised his eyebrows: ¡°That¡¯s true, let¡¯s go.¡±


    After the brothers left, Yu Feng and Mu Chen looked at each other and shrugged their shoulders, they then returned to the Princess Residence.


    Two dayster, news of what the Li Family did spread, causing others to be enraged.


    After seeing the crime evidence of the Li Family, the people did not feel any dissatisfaction towards their deaths, they even felt happy about it.


    When the Li Family were beheaded, in the imperial pce¡¯s dungeon, Xiao Qi Feng smelled the unpleasant smell on the walkway and he headed in.


    The head of Li Family turned stiff when he heard soundsing from outside, especially when he saw Xiao Qi Feng.

 Chapter 403: Speak And I’ll Spare You

    <h4>Chapter 403: Speak And I¡¯ll Spare You</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡±Greetings your majesty,¡± The people in the dungeon trembled when they saw Xiao Qi Feng, they were afraid, especially Li Family Head¡¯s son.


    ¡±Your majesty, we are being used wrongly. Please help us.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at him, he had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth: ¡°used wrongly? Then tell me, what is this?¡±


    Seeing the item in Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s hand, the Li Family Head¡¯s pupils contracted, there was despair on his face, so that was the true reason why the Li Family was annihted.


    Seeing the Li Family Head acting that way, Xiao Qi Feng chuckled: ¡°It seems that the Li Family Head already knows what is going on.¡±


    ¡±Since your majesty already knows, why did youe?¡±


    ¡±I still have many doubts that I want to clear, I wonder if the Li Family Head is willing to clear my doubts?¡± Xiao Qi Feng sat on a chair the guard brought in as he said casually to the Li Family Head.


    ¡±Your majesty, we¡¯ll tell whatever you wish to know, as long as you spare us,¡± The Li Family Head had not spoken and was interrupted by his son.


    It was the effect Xiao Qi Feng wanted, he looked at the Li Family young master: ¡°Really? As long as you tell me what I want to know.¡±


    ¡±I...... I know, I know everything, even if I do not know, I will have my father tell your majesty, I beg your majesty to spare us,¡± Young Master Li knelt and kept pleading.


    The Li Family Head was full of remorse when he saw his son acting so cowardly, it was his fault, if it wasn¡¯t for him, his son would not be raised this way.


    ¡±Really?¡±


    ¡±Yes. Father, tell his majesty, I do not wish to die,¡± Young Master Li nodded at once, he then pleaded the Li Family Head.


    The Li Family Head still did not speak, but his gaze was at ease.


    Seeing the scene, Xiao Qi Feng knew he would soon obtain what he wanted.


    ¡±It seems that the Li Family Head does not want to tell me.¡±


    ¡±Your majesty, what do you want to do?¡± Just before Young Master Li spoke, the Li Family Head looked at him and asked solemnly.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at the Li Family Head, there was a yful smile on his face: ¡°Speak and I¡¯ll spare you, what do you think?¡±


    ¡±Father......¡±


    ¡±Shut up, how could I have such a useless son like you.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng seeing the Li Family Head acting decisive looked at the person by his side: ¡°Since the Li Family Head is so decisive, I would not force it, take action.¡±


    The person standing behind Xiao Qi Feng walked towards Young Master Li, he tied him to the torture rack, one of the guards took out a sharp dagger and stabbed towards Young Master Li¡¯s body.


    ¡±Arghhh......¡± Young Master Li let out a miserable scream.


    And it was just the beginning.


    ¡±Your majesty, I¡¯ll tell you...... I¡¯ll speak,¡± He was unable to endure it when a lump of flesh was cut out from his son.


    Seeing his son in that situation, Li Family Head¡¯s eyes were filled with dullness.


    His son knew many of Li Family matters, seeing his son in such a situation, it was impossible for him to keep hiding it.


    Xiao Qi Feng waved his hand, the guard stopped.


    ¡±Speak.¡±


    Young Master Li sensed the dagger on his body had vanished before opening his mouth.


    He told Xiao Qi Feng all the Li Family secrets that he knew.


    After obtaining the answer he wanted, Xiao Qi Feng nodded in satisfaction: ¡°Won¡¯t it be great if you said it sooner? Why must you wait until right now?¡±


    After Xiao Qi Feng left, the Li Family Head slumped to the floor, he felt a chill in his head. They were finished, everything was finished.


    Young Master Li was celebrating from surviving a disaster instead.


    However, such a celebration did notst for long as he died without knowing why.


    Not only him, even the remaining members of the Li Family all died within a single night, they did not even know what happened to them when they died.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at the person in front of him: ¡°Have those people been handled?¡±


    ¡±Yup.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s great, go inform Tian Chang about the news were acquired from Li Family.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    After they left, Xiao Qi Feng leaned on his imperial throne, he narrowed his eyes, there were profound mysteries in it, it seems that the Imperial Tutor was really vignt, the chess pieces scattered in the empire basically did not know one another¡¯s identity, it would be really troublesome for them to investigate.

 Chapter 404: How Did You Know

    <h4>Chapter 404: How Did You Know</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The matters regarding Li Family gradually came to an end. Only Li Lin Er was left alive assuming that the Li Family were still living well.


    She assumed that nothing would happen to the Li Family as long as she did not tell what she knew to Xiao Qi Feng and the others, however, what she didn¡¯t know was that Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s methods were vicious.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s mouth curled up and disyed a cruel smile after knowing about it.


    If he recalled correctly, it had almost been a century the Li Family had been in Xiao Empire, but he was curious, had the Li Family been Miaojiang¡¯s chess pieces since a hundred years ago or ever since the current Li Family Head?


    Thoughts shed in his eyes, Qiao Tian Chang then waved his had to send the person off.


    He got up and headed towards the direction of the dungeon, he looked at Li Lin Er who was sitting inside, a sneer was revealed at the corner of Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s mouth: ¡°Li Lin Er.¡±


    Li Lin Er lifted her head and looked at Qiao Tian Chang, she did not say anything, it was as if she was certain Qiao Tian Chang did not dare to do anything to her.


    However, Qiao Tian Chang sat on the chair and calmly measured her up, his gaze caused her to feel really uneasy.


    ¡±What do you want to do?¡± Perhaps Li Lin Er might not have realized it, her voice was shaky. She was feeling afraid.


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled in ridicule: ¡°I really thought that you were not afraid of anything.¡±


    ¡±What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡±Not doing anything, I just came to tell you, the Li Family...... has been annihted,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said the final six words very slowly, it had caused Li Lin Er to feel chills in her heart.


    ¡±You¡¯re spouting nonsense.¡±


    ¡±Spouting nonsense? I do not have the time to spout nonsense with you,¡± Qiao Tian Chang sneered as he looked at Li Lin Er, the mockery in his eyes allowed Li Lin Er to know that everything was true.


    Li Lin Er opened her eyes widely, she looked at Qiao Tian Chang in disbelief. They wouldn¡¯t dare to touch the Li Family if they had not obtained any information from her, right? Why was the Li Family annihted?


    ¡±Aren¡¯t you curious why the Li Family was annihted since you had not told us about Miaojiang? To tell you the truth, the Li Family really knows a lot, they might even know more than you,¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Li Lin Er with a faint smile seeing her eyes opened widely.


    Li Lin Er¡¯s calm expression instantly turned pale and ugly: ¡°How did you all find out?¡±


    ¡±Don¡¯t you think that your words at that time were too fake?¡± Qiao Tian Chang sat on the chair and calmly asked.


    Li Lin Er was having some doubts, she did not do anything, right? Why did it turn out like this right now? She was unable to ept it.


    ¡±Qiao Tian Chang, I do not believe you, how is it possible for them to tell you all,¡± It was something that must be brought to the grave, her father and the others were not muddled fools, it was impossible.


    The only possibility was Qiao Tian Chang had lied to her, his goal was for her to feel flustered, revealing everything to them after that.


    Thinking of such a possibility, the more she thought about it, Li Lin Er felt it was possible.


    Seeing Li Lin Er¡¯s constantly changing expression, Qiao Tian Chang just sat there but his expression never changed.


    ¡±Li Lin Er, when you were young, you were not actually raised in the boudoir but in Miaojiang, right? You have certain understanding towards Gu worms, you were even breeding your own Gu worms, are my words correct?¡± Qiao Tian Chang felt Li Lin Er did not believe him, he brought up the information he obtained.


    With Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s remarks, Li Lin Er opened her eyes widely, she was filled with disbelief, how...... how is this possible?


    ¡±You...... How did you find out?¡± Li Lin Er stared at Qiao Tian Chang, only her family knew about this matter, could it be......


    Li Lin Er began shaking her head once she had such thoughts, it wasn¡¯t possible, she must be overthinking, how could father and the others tell Xiao Qi Feng and others such a thing?


    But, how could she exin all the things he knew?


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Li Lin Er who was still in disbelief, the corner of his mouth curled up: ¡°Actually, we were able to find out about everything thanks to your younger brother, if it wasn¡¯t for him being so afraid of dying, how can we obtain this information?¡±

 Chapter 405: Fall Short

    <h4>Chapter 405: Fall Short</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Li Lin Er stared at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡±What do I mean? It¡¯s actually nothing, we are able to find out thanks to your good younger brother telling us, he even tried to persuade the Li Family Head to speak, don¡¯t you think I should thank him?¡±


    Li Lin Er trembled as she stood up, she had believed it right now, the Li Family had really been annihted, everything was gone.


    After so many decades of hard work, everything had vanished.


    She was not reconciled, she was really not reconciled at all.


    Seeing Li Lin Er close to crumbling, Qiao Tian Chang did not have a single reaction.


    There¡¯s definitely a hateful side of a pitiful person, Li Lin Er was such a person.


    ¡±Hahaha, finished, everything is finished,¡± Li Lin Erughed madly just when Qiao Tian Chang was about to leave, herughter caused Qiao Tian Chang to narrow his eyes, he turned his head to look at Li Lin Er, he coincidentally saw her spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness, he no longer remained and left the dungeon.


    As for Li Lin Er, she was absent minded as she stood there, her eyes were hollow.


    How could it turn out like this? Li Lin Er was really confused, she had nned everything carefully, why did it turn out like this?


    What exactly went wrong to actually end up like this?


    Out of a sudden, Li Lin Er recalled that everything had lost control ever since she told Xiao Zi Xuan those matters, that means, things had developed to such an extent waspletely due to herself.


    Thinking that matters had turned out like this because of herself, Li Lin Erughed madly.


    Out of a sudden, she opened her eyes widely. She held her chest tightly and her face was distorted in pain. She then fell to the ground, no longer breathing.


    News of Li Lin Er¡¯s death quickly reached Qiao Tian Chang, at the same time, he obtained a small brocade bag, it was found on Li Lin Er.


    After opening the brocade bag, Qiao Tian Chang took out the contents and looked at the contents, Qiao Tian Chang then narrowed his eyes.


    He ced the note on the candlelight and burnt it.


    When Li Lin Er died, in a luxurious mansion in Miao Jiang, a man wearing white brocade robes had his back facing the door, he said angrily: ¡°Trash.¡±


    ¡±Imperial Tutor, forgive me,¡± The person who brought in the report was trembling, there was fear in his voice.¡±


    ¡±Tell them to wipe away all traces.¡±


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    After that person left, the Imperial Tutor turned his head, his face was somewhat simr to Xiao Qi Feng.


    ¡±Dammit, I actually fell short at this time,¡± He mmed the table heavily and it shattered.


    Fortunately, he had left backup, he did not allow them to contact with others, or else, he would not lose only the Li Family but even more.


    The Imperial Tutor was pacing around in the study, he then walked to the side of the bookshelf, he then pushed a vase on the bookshelf, he twisted it hard and his left hand pushed the bookshelf open, revealing a passage.


    He held a fist-sized luminous pearl in his hand, the Imperial Tutor then entered the secret chamber, that secret chamber was decorated like a woman¡¯s boudoir.


    The Imperial Tutor walked to the side of the bed, he looked at the person lying on the bed: ¡°After such a long time, why are you still unwilling to wake up?¡± The man murmured softly, he then spoke a lot more, but the person on the bed did not express any answer, she did not even move at all.


    The Imperial Tutor gentle stroked the person¡¯s cheek: ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, are you really so heartless?¡± He looked at the person lying on the bed, the Imperial Tutor left the secret chamber and walked out.


    After walking out, the disappointment on the Imperial Tutor¡¯s face vanished, it was reced with coldness and rigidness.


    ¡±Quickly handle matter on that side, I hope nothing goes awry.¡±


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    When Qiao Tian Chang and the others sent people to seize the Li Family¡¯s assets, something happened in most of Li Family¡¯s shops, either the ounts book were bitten by rats or it was burnt.


    Qiao Tian Chang never believed in such coincidence, it only proved that the other party had taken action before they could in order to stop them from finding out more.

 Chapter 406: Already Cut Off All Ties

    <h4>Chapter 406: Already Cut Off All Ties</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Qi Feng was not satisfied with how things had be. He had lost the decisive opportunity because of the obstruction by members in the imperial court. Because of that, Xiao Qi Feng had some suspicion towards them.


    Just when a great wave hit the Li Family, Marquis Ling, who had been keeping a low profile recently,ughed in his study room: ¡°Haha, I found it, I¡¯ve finally found it,¡± The people they sent out finally found that army, everything would be simple as long as he brought the army out, Xiao Empire would soon belong to his Ling Family.


    Thinking that he would be taking that throne not long in the future, Marquis Ling¡¯s eyes were filled with fervent joy.


    Ling Luo frowned when he saw Marquis Ling acting like that, he felt that this matter seemed to be...... too simple.


    ¡±Father, I feel this matter is too simple, something does not seem to be right,¡± Ling Luo said while feeling worried.


    Even when they were very careful in their actions, there were still some noticeable traces, how could Xiao Qi Feng, the monarch of an empire, not know about it?


    It does not match Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s character, he was considered a very shrewd person, it was impossible for him not to notice it.


    ¡±There¡¯s no need to be so careful, even if Xiao Qi Feng has many methods, he had just ascended the throne not long ago, how much authority could he have?¡± Other than people from Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s side, there were not many people in the court loyal to him. Marquis Ling was very confident about it.


    Ling Luo still wanted to say something, but seeing Marquis Ling unwilling to talk about it, he could only suppress all his worries.


    In the shadows, Ling Luo had sent people to keep an eye out on Qiao Tian Chang and others, afraid something woulde up.


    At the same time, the person Ling Luo sent to investigate Xiao Zi Xuan had returned.


    ¡±How is it? What have you found out after so many days?¡±


    ¡±Madam had already cut off all ties with Duke Xiao.¡±


    His subordinate¡¯s words caused Ling Luo to narrow his eyes, there were thoughts in his eyes, it was not known what he was thinking about.


    ¡±When did this happen?¡±


    ¡±It was that day when madam was called by Duke Xiao to return to the Xiao residence.


    ¡±Do you know why?¡± Ling Luo narrowed his eyes and looked at the person in front of him.


    It was no wonder why Xiao Zi Xuan had such an expression that day, that was the reason.


    The corner of his lips curled up, there was a mocking smile on his face, his expression was also sinister.


    ¡±It¡¯s because madam had stolen the secret order, Duke Xiao was so angry that he cut all rtions to madam.


    Ling Luo nodded expressing he understood, he waved his hand and sent him away.


    Now that Xiao Zi Xuan had no more rtionship with Xiao Residence and that they had also found that mysterious army, there was no need for him to continue putting up a show of affection towards Xiao Zi Xuan.


    With such thoughts, Ling Luo had a satisfied smile on his face.


    It was awfully messy outside, but Ning Meng Yao seemed to be isted from the world while in the General¡¯s Residence. Every day, she would eat and sleep, sleep and eat, after she was three months pregnant, Ning Meng Yao would easily feel sleepy, two-third of her time was spent sleeping every day.


    Qiao Tian Chang would definitely feel worried if it wasn¡¯t for Qing Shuang and Old Man Hei saying it was fine and very normal.


    On this day, Ning Meng Yao finally woke up, she looked at Qing Xuan: ¡°How is the workshop construction going?¡± It had been almost two months, it should be almost done, right?


    ¡±It¡¯s already halfway done. More time is spent on it because it¡¯s a little huge, but it should be finished constructing in no more than a month,¡± Qing Xuan looked at Ning Meng Yao, gave some thought and said solemnly.


    ¡±Okay, no need to rush, make sure the building is sturdy,¡± The ce she built was huge, it was understandable that time was needed.


    ¡±Go and inform Prince Qi toe over, tell him I have some things to discuss with him.¡±


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian came over two hourster, he looked at Ning Meng Yao with excitement: ¡°Meng Yao, you called for me?¡±


    ¡±Yup, how are the preparations in the shop? It¡¯s almost the new year, after the new year, we can directly begin after preparing some stock.


    ¡±Don¡¯t worry about my side, it¡¯s been prepared, just waiting for the items on your side to be ready and we can begin, but it¡¯s best if we wait until things on our side are settled before starting,¡± Xiao Qi Tian recalled what Xiao Qi Feng told him, his lips curled up disying a cold smile.

 Chapter 407: End Of The Year

    <h4>Chapter 407: End Of The Year</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Qi Tian, she immediately understood what he meant.


    The capital right now was not calm, especially in Ling Residence, there was also Xiao Residence, they would feel uneasy if those two ces were not eliminated.


    ¡±In that case, it should be fine, we can prepare more stock, saves us the trouble when the timees,¡± Ning Meng Yao also had her own considerations.


    Right now, she wanted to list down the items sold in the store, in case it was toote when the time came.


    ¡±Okay, where¡¯s Tian Chang?¡± Xiao Qi Tian asked doubtfully after looking to the left and right but did not see Qiao Tian Chang.


    ¡±He said he had something on and went out.¡±


    ¡±Then I¡¯ll be taking my leave as well, there are some things that need preparation.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    The atmosphere in the capital was getting weirder, such an atmospherested all the way to the end of the year. On the lunar year, Ning Meng Yao woke up earlier than Qiao Tian Chang for once, after she woke up, she looked at Qiao Tian Chang sleeping soundly, there was a smile on her face.


    She grabbed his hair and gently brushed it against Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face.


    ¡±It¡¯s fine that you woke up, why are you teasing me?¡± Qiao Tian Chang grabbed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand and opened his eyes, he felt really helpless, how could she do such a childish thing?


    Ning Meng Yao blinked, she said cutely to Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Today¡¯s the new year, quickly get up.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang hugged Ning Meng Yao by the side, he rolled over and pressed Ning Meng Yao, but he remembered she was pregnant, he supported his body with both hands to prevent himself from pressing heavily on her.


    ¡±Dear, did anyone tell you that a man must not be teased in the morning? Moreover, you are already four months pregnant,¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, he spoke into Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ear as he nibbled her ear.


    Ning Meng Yao blinked, she did not understand how it suddenly turned out like that: ¡°Tian Chang, get up.¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s fine even if you¡¯re already four months pregnant,¡± Qiao Tian Chang lowered his head and nibbled Ning Meng Yao¡¯s neck as he said in a blurry fashion.


    Ning Meng Yao wanted to cry but had no tears, wasn¡¯t she lifting a rock and smashing it on her own feet?


    Regardless of how ufortable Ning Meng Yao felt, she continued sleeping, half the day had passed when she woke up, she couldn¡¯t help but stare viciously at Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang held her in his embrace, he then kissed her face: ¡°Let¡¯s get up.¡±


    ¡±Humph.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang was not angry at all seeing her act that way, he smiled instead and kissed her face.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned as she wiped her face, she said while feeling disgusted: ¡°Your saliva.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang narrowed his eyes, he looked at the woman sitting on his thigh: ¡°You¡¯re even disgusted with me?¡±


    ¡±Nope,¡± Seeing Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s dangerous gaze, Ning Meng Yao said while giggling.


    Qiao Tian Chang knocked on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head, he then helped her wear her clothes before the two of them then walked out together.


    When they walked out, Qing Shuang and the others were eating food Grandmother Qin prepared.


    Ning Meng Yao seeing the things prepared said resentfully: ¡°I originally wanted to cook, it¡¯s all prepared right now, what fun can I have?¡±


    Qing Shuang and the others heard Ning Meng Yao¡¯sints, they hurriedly brought the food in front of them over to her: ¡°Young Miss, you can have fun enjoying the food.


    Ning Meng Yao pouted, what meaning is there to it?


    But after smelling the fragrance, her fingers began moving, she took some small snacks to eat.


    While Ning Meng Yao was chatting with Qing Shuang and the others, Qiao Tian Chang headed outside.


    Xiao Zi Xuan had been living her days on the edge, she was not surprised about Ling Luo noting to her courtyard.


    It was fine on the first day, it was still alright during the next few days, but it had been a long time since he came over after that day, it caused Xiao Zi Xuan to feel worried, did he find out? Was that why he was ignoring her?


    Such thoughts caused Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s worries to intensify.


    She bit her lip, taking advantage of the new year, Xiao Zi Xuan headed to Ling Luo¡¯s courtyard, however, she heard Ling Luo and another woman¡¯s voice when she went in, that woman¡¯s voice was charming and was familiar to her, it was the voice of one of Ling Luo¡¯s concubines.

 Chapter 408: Xiao Zi Xuan Goes Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 408: Xiao Zi Xuan Goes Crazy</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s expression instantly became ugly after hearing that voice.


    Before this, Ling Luo had never headed to his concubine¡¯s courtyard, not to mention asking her toe to his.


    Xiao Zi Xuan stood at the door as she listened to the noise inside.


    She heard Ling Luo flirting with the concubine and the concubine badmouthing her in front of him.


    Xiao Zi Xuan heard every single word clearly, at that moment, Xiao Zi Xuan finally understood, Ling Luo had never truly loved her, all this time, Ling Luo had been using her.


    He hadplied to her in every way when he wanted that token, after getting it right now, he had kicked her aside.


    Heh, this was really Ling Luo¡¯s methods.


    Xiao Zi Xuanughed in self-mockery.


    ¡±Madam, what are you doing here?¡± Ming Fang saw Xiao Zi Xuan standing at the door, there was no expression on her face. He felt doubtful, why didn¡¯t she enter?


    Ming Fang¡¯s voice startled Ling Luo who was inside, he walked out of the house and saw the expressionless Xiao Zi Xuan standing by the door, he said impatiently: ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    What was she doing here? Xiao Zi Xuan looked nkly at Ling Luo, she suddenly let out a self-mockingugh: ¡°Ling Luo, everything in the past was just a lie, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s for the sake of me taking that token from my father to give it to you, right?¡±


    Ling Luo looked at Xiao Zi Xuan, there was impatience in his eyes: ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    ¡±What am I saying? Ling Luo, remember everything you did to me, I¡¯ll return it a hundredfold,¡± She was too foolish, she actually believed that this man would truly love her, she believed this man¡¯s words. Right now, it seems that everything was just a joke, it was really a big joke.


    Ling Luo furrowed his brows tightly, he wanted to speak but Xiao Zi Xuan had turned around and left.


    If she remained, she did not know what she would have done, it was still not the right time, she was waiting, waiting for an opportunity to take action.


    Ling Luo looked at Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s departing figure, he was feeling worried inside.


    ¡±Young master......¡±


    ¡±Have someone keep an eye on her, don¡¯t allow Xiao Zi Xuan to take a single step out of her courtyard,¡± Ling Luo gave some thought, to keep things safe, it was better to keep her under house arrest.


    Right now, Xiao Yi Lin would no longer be bothered with her, he also did not need to worry about Xiao Yi Lin standing up for her.


    After Xiao Zi Xuan returned to her own courtyard, her eyes were lifeless and a little dull.


    ¡±Mother, don¡¯t cry,¡± An immature voice woke Xiao Zi Xuan up, she looked at her own child, there was a faint smile at the corner of her lips, no matter what, she still had a child, there was still her precious.


    She reached out and held Bao¡¯er in her embrace, she gently leaned her head on precious¡¯s tiny shoulder: ¡°Mother won¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡±Alright, mother won¡¯t cry, mother¡¯s obedient,¡± Xiao Zi Xuan let out a peal of softughter, there was a doting smile on her face.


    Xiao Zi Xuan felt that although there might be some problems with her son¡¯s head, he was still very clever, causing her to feel affectionate about him.


    After Xiao Zi Xuan left Ling Luo¡¯s courtyard, she had never asked about Ling Luo. To her, it was a shame that reminded her about the shame of betraying her father.


    ¡±You¡¯re saying that Xiao Zi Xuan did not create any ruckus, she would only apany the little young master to y every day, her servant girl is also by the side?¡± Ling Luo asked in disbelief.


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    Ling Luo frowned, he did not understand what was on Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s mind, could it be that she¡¯s just letting it slip? No, she was definitely not such a person.


    ¡±We¡¯ll go and have a look.¡±


    When Ling Luo entered, he saw Xiao Zi Xuan ying with her child. He narrowed his eyes and entered.


    ¡±Father...... Father......¡±


    The child¡¯s voice caused Xiao Zi Xuan to furrow her brows. She saw Ling Luo entering and had a sneer in her heart: ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡±Is there a problem for me to check on my son?¡± He did not know why but Ling Luo felt really ufortable and even dissatisfied when he saw Xiao Zi Xuan looking at him like a hedgehog.


    Xiao Zi Xuan looked at Ling Luo without talking, she passed her child to her servant: ¡°Carry the young master in.¡±


    After the child was brought away by the servant girl, Xiao Zi Xuan looked at Ling Luo: ¡°Why are you here? Just directly say it, don¡¯t beat around the bush, it¡¯s meaningless.¡±

 Chapter 409: Argument

    <h4>Chapter 409: Argument</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ling Luo looked at Xiao Zi Xuan with displeasure: ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude?¡±


    ¡±What attitude? Ling Luo, why are you still acting? You already know my father cut all ties with me, right? In that case, what¡¯s the need for you to continue acting in front of me?¡± Xiao Zi Xuan ridiculed herself in her head when she saw Ling Luo¡¯s fleeting eyes, he indeed knew.


    That¡¯s true, she no longer had any value to Ling Luo, what qualifications did she have to request Ling Luo to be faithful to her unto death?


    Ling Luo suddenly felt unable to adapt to it when he saw Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s overly quiet look.


    He furrowed his brows tightly: ¡°You are my wife.¡±


    ¡±Just a wife who no longer has any use. You have many women, no need to worry about me, I just hope you do not disrupt the lives of us mother and son,¡± Xiao Zi Xuan looked at Ling Luo and directly said.


    Ling Luo¡¯s expression changed, he had recalled that weak voice of her¡¯s earlier: ¡°Impossible, the child is my son.¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan disyed a self-mocking smile: ¡°You will have many sons, this child is just a child with a mental disorder, he won¡¯t bring you any benefits.¡±


    Ling Luo remained silent and did not speak, but his expression had exined everything, it was telling Xiao Zi Xuan that even Ling Luo believed so.


    Xiao Zi Xuan looked at the person in front of her, she suddenlyughed loudly: ¡°Ling Luo, I suddenly feel I¡¯m really foolish.¡±


    ¡±Leave, do note here ever again.¡± Xiao Zi Xuan stood up and did not look at Ling Luo as she turned around and returned to her room.


    Ling Luo looked coldly at Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s back figure, there was an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    It was the result he wanted, but at that moment, why did he feel reluctant?


    Reluctant? How was it possible for him to have such thoughts? It was simply madness.


    Ling Luo turned around and left, his back figure seemed to be in a sorry state, Xiao Zi Xuan who was standing in the house sneered when she saw it.


    In the past, she had been living in a dream, now that she was finally awake, she had to start from scratch. There were some wrongs that cannot be changed, but everything that happened to her was due to Ning Meng Yao, she wouldn¡¯t let off Ning Meng Yao, definitely not.


    Ning Meng Yao suddenly sneezed.


    She rubbed her nose, Ning Meng Yao felt doubtful, she thought she had fallen ill, but she sensed her body was fine and she wasn¡¯t feeling ufortable anywhere, she immediately ignored it.


    The Spring Festival would be ushered in after the lunar new year.


    ¡±Why must we participate in the pce banquet? Isn¡¯t it enough to celebrate the new year at home?¡± Ning Meng Yao crawled into Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s embrace as she muttered in dissatisfaction.


    He reached out and touched Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head: ¡°You can choose not to attend.¡±


    ¡±Really?¡±


    ¡±Yup, the pce banquet this year would not be too peaceful. You are pregnant, I naturally would not allow you to take the risk. You stay at home, I¡¯ll head there alone.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said.


    They had already received some news, Marquis Ling might take action during the pce banquet, he needed to help Xiao Qi Feng and won¡¯t allow them to be busy alone.


    Ning Meng Yao still nodded although she was feeling slightly dissatisfied.


    The same thing happened to Xiao Zi Xuan, however, Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s attitude caused the veins on Ling Luo¡¯s forehead to jump.


    ¡±Xiao Zi Xuan, what do you want?¡± He had called her today to participate in the pce banquet, but this woman seemed to have lost all feelings and did not care about anything. Even when she saw him, her expression was cold, it was as if he was a stranger to her.


    Ling Luo felt irritated with Xiao Zi Xuan acting that way. He never noticed that Xiao Zi Xuan would do such a thing other than being rude and wayward.


    ¡±Ling Luo, I previously told you, you still have many women, there¡¯s no need to call me along,¡± Xiao Zi Xuan looked calmly at Ling Luo, it was as if the man in front of her had no way of attracting her attention.


    Ling Luo¡¯s face was gloomy and horrifying, he was just about to speak but a figure stumbled towards their direction.


    ¡±Father...... Mother......¡± Their child walked over, he looked at Xiao Zi Xuan and reached out his hands for a hug, his eyes were like ck like grapes and were very cute.


    Xiao Zi Xuan had a faint smile on her face, she reached out and lifted her child: ¡°Bao¡¯er is really obedient.¡±


    Bao¡¯er blinked as he looked at the dark-faced Ling Luo: ¡°Father, hug.¡±

 Chapter 410: Complicated Mood

    <h4>Chapter 410: Complicated Mood</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ling Luo felt warmth in his heart when he looked at the child who had rushed to him for a hug. He reached out his hands to hug him.


    Xiao Zi Xuan originally did not intend to give the child to him, but seeing the child looking eagerly at him, she could only ce him into his arm.


    The child began giggling and his voice was clear, which Ling Luo liked very much.


    It would be even better if his little chubby hands did not pull his hair.


    The pain on his scalp caused Ling Luo to furrow his brows, but seeing the child giggling happily, he was not angry and was more conniving.


    Xiao Zi Xuan furrowed her brows tightly seeing Ling Luo acting that way, she could not quite understand what this person was trying to do.


    ¡±Bao¡¯er, do you want mother to take you to y?¡±


    ¡±Father.¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan was feeling helpless, she was feeling unhappy inside, she felt her son had been snatched away by others, causing her to dislike Ling Luo.


    ¡±It seems that you do not wish to see me,¡± Ling Luo suddenly said.


    Xiao Zi Xuan had a self-mocking smile when she saw Ling Luo acting that way, what was this man trying to do? After she had little value left, and now telling her how much she felt right now, wasn¡¯t he being overboard?


    ¡±Do I still have any value to you?¡± Xiao Zi Xuan suddenly looked at Ling Luo and asked.


    Ling Luo frowned: ¡°Why are you asking?¡±


    ¡±I do not have the support of Xiao Residence right now, I also have nothing more that can add value to you, there¡¯s no need to put on an act,¡± There was nothing she could do even if Ling Luo wanted to divorce her right now, it was because she was no longer the lofty Princess.


    Ling Luo remained silent without saying anything.


    Xiao Zi Xuan was right, for him, she indeed had no more value, but he did not know why he suddenly asked.


    ¡±Follow me to the pce banquet.¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan looked at Ling Luo, she turned around and headed to her room: ¡°No need, I do not wish to attend, you can bring someone else.¡±


    Ling Luo furrowed his brows tightly, he had an ugly expression when he looked at Xiao Zi Xuan: ¡°Then Bao¡¯er, father is leaving.¡±


    Ling Luo ced the child in the arms of the nanny, he left after making sure someone was carefully taking care of him.


    Seeing his departing figure, Xiao Zi Xuan heaved a sigh of relief, Ling Luo¡¯s change today made her feel she was right. What was he up to? Did he wish to deceive her again?


    Such thoughts caused Xiao Zi Xuan to furrow her brows tightly, he had recalled what happened this time, Xiao Zi Xuan really did not dare believe in a man like Ling Luo.


    Ling Luo returned to his own courtyard, he had smelled a dense smell of cosmetics when he entered the house, that dense smell caused Ling Luo to frown.


    ¡±Who allowed you to enter?¡±


    ¡±Young master, I miss you,¡± As she spoke, she swung her slender waist as she walked towards Ling Luo.


    If it was in the past, Ling Luo would definitely hug her in his embrace. But he did not do it this time, he pushed her away without politeness when she was nearing him.


    ¡±Get lost.¡±


    They were indeed people who were not fit for the elegant hall, with these people around, Ling Luo felt that Xiao Zi Xuan was really not bad, she had even given birth to such a cute son for him.


    The more Ling Luo thought about it, the more he felt annoyed by the woman in front of him.


    ¡±Young master, why are you treating me like this?¡± The girl fell to the ground and looked at Ling Luo with eyes full of grievance.


    That pair of eyes were denouncing, but Ling Luo did not feel heartache at her pitiful appearance, he felt really annoyed instead.


    ¡±Get lost.¡±


    The girl seeing Ling Luo¡¯s gloomy expression quickly picked herself up but stumbled before she left.


    After leaving Ling Luo¡¯s courtyard, the girl gritted her teeth and snorted, she was feeling really dissatisfied inside.


    Xiao Zi Xuan was unwilling to attend the pce banquet, but he had no choice, he had to attend it.


    During the pce banquet, Ling Luo thought he would meet Ning Meng Yao, who knew there was only Qiao Tian Chang, he was chatting with Xiao Qi Tian. Xiao Qi Tian was not surprised by Ning Meng Yao¡¯s absence.


    Ling Luo wanted to walk over to ask Qiao Tian Chang if anything had happened to Ning Meng Yao causing her absence, but thinking about his current identity, he was not in the position to ask such a question.

 Chapter 411: Palace Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 411: Pce Banquet</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    At the pce banquet, many talented girls who wanted to be chosen were doing their best to perform well. They had attracted many gazes, but the person they were trying to attract did not eveny an eye on them.


    The pce banquet was nothing more than eating and drinking. Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s gaze was on Marquis Ling. He was chatting with the person by his side, there was even a smile on his face, it did not seem to be anything wrong with it.


    However, because of that, Qiao Tian Chang was even more suspicious, could it be that they do not n to take action today?


    Such a thought caused Qiao Tian Chang to furrowed his brows. If it was true, they would be busyter on.


    Marquis Ling naturally sensed Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s gazing at him, there was a probe in his gaze, Marquis Ling could only sneer in his heart but continue to chat andugh on the surface.


    Ling Luo was sitting beside Marquis Ling, he did not say anything and it caused Marquis Ling to frown, he noticed his gaze on the seat beside Qiao Tian Chang and sighed in his heart, it seems that in his son¡¯s heart, Ning Meng Yao was an indelible charm.


    Ling Luo¡¯s overly heated gaze caused Qiao Tian Chang to furrow his brows, he did not like that feeling, it was as if his belongings were being eyed by others.


    Wei Ke Xin looked at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s side, there was a faint smile at the corner of her lips, she said gracefully: ¡°General Qiao, where¡¯s the madam? Why is she not here?¡±


    Such words were asked due to Wei Ke Xin¡¯s curiosity, it was not to pick a fight.


    But the person beside her snorted: ¡°Probably too ashamed to meet others.¡±


    Wei Ke Xin frowned. She nced at her younger sister in disagreement: ¡°Shut your mouth if you do not know how to talk.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang watched as the sisters went loggerheads with each other because of this, he wasn¡¯t feeling the slightest displeasure as he watched the two sisters with interest.


    ¡±It must definitely be because General Qiao does not like that woman and did not bring her along,¡± To say such words in an inevitable and right manner, it caused Qiao Tian Chang to be dissatisfied.


    His gazended on Right Senior Minister Wei: ¡°Right Senior Minister Wei, is this how you teach your daughter? It really opens my eyes.¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s also the first time I am seeing this. The General¡¯s wife is pregnant and unwell, she is unable to participate in the pce banquet, how could you say such?¡± Xiao Qi Tian did not have good feelings for Right Senior Minister Wei¡¯s two daughters, especially the second young miss.


    The missy who was scolded had her face turn green and while, it was really ugly, but the person in front of her was not someone she could provoke.


    Right Senior Minister Wei really wished he could cover his daughter¡¯s mouth, saving himself from such an embarrassing scene.


    ¡±Shut up,¡± He red viciously at his daughter who wanted to continue talking, he immediately knelt down: ¡°This humble servant is hopeless in educating my daughter, may your majesty forgive me.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Right Senior Minister Wei and coldly said: ¡°In that case, have her properly taught. Tomorrow, bring her to learn from the nanny that teaches proper behavior in the pce, she must learn until the nanny says she is fine.¡±


    The missy immediately turned pale, she could still loaf off if she learned from the nanny in her residence.


    But she now had to learn from the nanny in the pce, The Second Young Miss from the Wei family was shakened.


    Wei Ke Xin frowned, she never imagined it would turn out like this, she rubbed her temples and looked at her mother who was ring at her. Wei Ke Xin felt pain in her heart, it was really ufortable.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Right Senior Minister Wei: ¡°I hope that Right Senior Minister Wei will keep an eye out on your own daughter and make sure she does not act like a mad dog, biting people without letting go,¡± It was his wife, how could he not protect her?


    Right Senior Minister Wei¡¯s expression instantly became gloomy, Qiao Tian Chang saying such words in front of so many people was a huge insult to him.


    But even so, he could only nod and agree.


    The missy was feeling aggrieved, why was everyone helping that b*tch? Furthermore, if she was pregnant, shouldn¡¯t she have assigned someone to apany the General? That was simply jealousy.


    The more she thought about it, the more she could not understand, how could things turn out like this?


    Wei Ke Xin lowered her head, she ignored the gaze from that side and was only thinking about her own things.

 Chapter 412: Overthinking

    <h4>Chapter 412: Overthinking</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Qi Feng had calmed the interruption with a few sentences, he then asked the people to carry on. He chose a few girls who were performing to enrich his harem, one of them was Wei Ke Xin. She was not chosen as the Empress, but just as an ordinary consort. She was now Consort Wei.


    As a result, although it was not as what Wei Ke Xin expected, it was a step closer to her goal.


    Madam Wei was initially thinking of teaching her eldest daughter a lesson when they returned, who knew her status would change. Now that she was her majesty¡¯s imperial consort, even if she was their child, they could not simply suppress her.


    ¡±Thank you, your majesty.¡±


    After thanking the Emperor¡¯s grace, the pce banquet almost came to an end. Qiao Tian Chang got up and left, for such a boring banquet, he felt it was better to return home and apany his wife.


    Xiao Qi Tian also left after Qiao Tian Chang left, when Marquis Ling saw the two of them leaving, there was a gleam in his eyes, he remained silent without doing anything.


    Xiao Qi Tian chased after Qiao Tian Chang at the pce entrance: ¡°What do you think Marquis Ling is nning?¡± Marquis Ling and the others did not take action today, causing them to feel doubtful of what Marquis Ling was up to.


    ¡±Something should have happened on Ling Empire¡¯s side,¡± Qiao Tian Chang seemed to have some thoughts as he said, other than that, he really did not know what would cause Marquis Ling to give up on such a good opportunity.


    They had made plenty of preparations for the sake of making it convenient for Marquis Ling to take action, it was a pity, all of it was for naught.


    Xiao Qi Tian nodded: ¡°Perhaps so, but what do you think happened?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m not sure, father-inw did not mention it.¡±


    ¡±Huh?¡±


    ¡±Something came up on that side, father-inw¡¯s people should have done something,¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked towards the front without shifting his gaze.


    Xiao Qi Tian seemed to be lost in his thoughts when he looked at Qiao Tian Chang, he seemed to have wanted to say something, but in the end, he had kept everything inside.


    ¡±Tian Chang, you¡¯re not worried?¡±


    ¡±Worried about what?¡± Qiao Tian Chang did not seem to understand his question.


    Xiao Qi Tian sighed gently, he then told Qiao Tian Chang about his worries.


    Qiao Tian Chang was dumbfounded after hearing Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s words, he thenughed, he was unable to hold back hisughter.


    ¡±Don¡¯t worry, father-inw has no malicious thoughts about Xiao Empire, you have to know that Yao Yao and I are staying here. The most important point is that Yao Yao likes Xiao Empire,¡± Ning Meng Yao and her child was Nangong Yan¡¯s weak spot, he definitely would consider Ning Meng Yao before doing anything.


    Not to mention Nangong Yan did not have any of such thoughts, even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t do it so brazenly. The things he was worried about were for nothing.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Qiao Tian Chang and still wanted to say something, but he remained silent in the end, it seemed that he was being overly worried.


    If Nangong Yan really had such thoughts, he would not wait until now to take action.


    ¡±I¡¯ve been overthinking,¡± Xiao Qi Tian disyed a self-mocking smile.


    Qiao Tian Chang shook his head: ¡°I understand,¡± It was their home, it was understandable that he was worried.


    Furthermore, it involved internal strife and external aggression.


    Ning Meng Yao and the others were eating when Qiao Tian Chang returned to the General¡¯s Residence. She was surprised to see that he had returned so early: ¡°Tian Chang, why are you back so early?¡±


    ¡±I came back because there¡¯s nothing interesting,¡± It seems that Marquis Ling and the others would temporarily not be taking action, there was no need for him to remain and watch them put up a show.


    ¡±Hurry here and eat with us, we have only just begun.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang walked towards Ning Meng Yao and sat beside her, they ate as they chatted.


    It was all the way untilte at night before everyone left. Ning Meng Yao was not feeling sleepy at all, her eyes were wide open instead.


    ¡±Not sleepy?¡±


    ¡±Yup, I¡¯ve slept for a long time, I¡¯m not very sleepy. Tian Chang, didn¡¯t you mention Ling Residence would take action? Right now, why is it......¡± Ning Meng Yao wanted to ask Qiao Tian Chang about it.


    He reached out his hand and pulled her into his embrace while stroking her belly with one hand.


    ¡±Something might have happened in Ling Empire, that¡¯s why they did not take action, or they might havee across some problem,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said while lost in thought.


    Ning Meng Yao understood after hearing it, she indicated that she understood: ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    After that, she pulled him and talked for a long time, in the end, she obediently closed her eyes to rest under Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s threat.

 Chapter 413: Being ‘Ignored’

    <h4>Chapter 413: Being ¡®Ignored¡¯</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao sleeping soundly, there was a doting smile on his face.


    It was thest day of the new year, he naturally was unable to sleep in, he got up and practiced his martial arts outside before heading over to find Grandmother Qin to discuss today¡¯s matters.


    He had previously arranged for people to deliver the New Year gifts, there was no need to be bothered about it. It was also not Grandmother Qin¡¯s first time handling the New Year, she had straightened out what needed to be done.


    Qiao Tian Chang was relieved seeing Grandmother Qin arranging everything properly, he had Lei An and the others to post up the couplets.


    As for Qiao Tian Chang, he had entered the kitchen, he nned to personally cook for Ning Meng Yao.


    It was already veryte when Ning Meng Yao woke up, she sat on the bed in a daze for a long time before recalling that it was still the new year.


    She patted her head while feeling vexed, how could she forget such an important matter?


    She put on her clothes and walked out the door, she realized everyone was getting busy, even Nangong Yan was affected by the atmosphere, he was helping out in whatever he could.


    Such a scene caused Ning Meng Yao to feel embarrassed.


    ¡±Yao¡¯er, you¡¯re awake. Hurry over and eat something,¡± Nangong Yan saw Ning Meng Yao and greeted her as he said to her in a solemn manner.


    Ning Meng Yao heard Nangong Yan¡¯s words, she ate as she nodded her head, answering a few questions from time to time.


    Qiao Tian Chang had finished cleaning up the kitchen, he saw Ning Meng Yao wearing a thickyer of clothes as she chatted with Nangong Yan.


    He walked over and touched her face: ¡°Are you feeling cold?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m not cold, it¡¯s very warm,¡± Ning Meng Yao patted his hand, her face was warm, there wasn¡¯t the slightest trace of coldness.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded: ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    After talking to Ning Meng Yao for a short while, Qiao Tian Chang headed back to the kitchen, seeing him act that way, Ning Meng Yao felt she was the most blessed person in the world.


    Although he had already seen such a scene multiple times, Nangong Yan would feel that his son-inw really ced his daughter in his heart.


    ¡±I am relieved to see you two like this.¡±


    ¡±Father, nothing will happen to mother. I¡¯ll be going to the kitchen to have a look.¡± Ning Meng Yao felt a little embarrassed with Nangong Yan¡¯s stare, she got up and headed towards the kitchen.


    Nangong Yan found it funny and shook his head.


    Upon entering the kitchen, Ning Meng Yao saw Qiao Tian Chang preparing some dessert in a serious manner, it was everything she loved to eat, Grandmother Qin was standing by the side preparing the ingredients.


    Grandmother Qin hurriedly reached out and chased her away when she saw Ning Meng Yao enter: ¡°Young miss, it¡¯s crowded in here, why are you here?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao reached out and touched her nose, she then smiled awkwardly: ¡°I came in to see if there¡¯s anything I could help.


    Grandmother Qin stared at her: ¡°Young master and I are here, there¡¯s no need for you to help, hurry and get out,¡± Grandmother Qin waved her hand and began chasing her away.


    Ning Meng Yao looked resentfully at Grandmother Qin: ¡°Granny, I obviously don¡¯t look pregnant right now, why can¡¯t I remain here?¡± Pregnantdies of that era still needed to work, even in the past, pregnant women still went to work, all the way until they were one or two months away from giving birth before resting. Why was it that when it came to her, she had be a fragile ss doll?


    ¡±No way,¡± Grandmother Qin had a stern expression.


    Ning Meng Yao turned her head and looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Tian Chang......¡± Qiao Tian Chang could not resist her pitiful looks, he could only speak up.


    ¡±Granny, it¡¯s alright. Yao Yao can just watch from here, I won¡¯t let her cook.¡±


    Grandmother Qin looked at Qiao Tian Chang, she then lowered her head and looked at Ning Meng Yao acting innocently, she nodded her head in a helpless manner: ¡°Fine then, but young miss, you can only sit and watch, you cannot cook.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    Although she had said so, Ning Meng Yao would still help out when help was needed, such as picking vegetables, cutting vegetables and so on. Grandmother Qin wanted to reprimand her but was cut off by her.


    Cutting and picking vegetables was not taxing.


    Grandmother Qin was no longer bothered after seeing her being so resolute, she would asionally turn her head to look at her and would be at ease after seeing that everything was fine.


    Ning Meng Yao was still worried that Grandmother Qin would not agree to it, she was feeling really happy seeing her conceding right now.


    Qiao Tian Chang seeing her ted look reached out and pressed on her forehead, but he did not me her.

 Chapter 414: Boisterous

    <h4>Chapter 414: Boisterous</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Grandmother Qin originally thought that she would be the one cooking today, but seeing the two of them, she quietly turned around and left, she suddenly felt like the third wheel over there.


    Although the young miss and young master were not doing anything, just simple cooking while the other was cutting vegetables, why did she sense countless pink hearts constantly appearing around them?


    Seeing Grandmother Qin walking out, Qiao Tian Chang found it funny and asked: ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±


    ¡±Of course I¡¯m satisfied,¡± Ning Meng Yao giggled and nodded.


    Grandmother Qin had been staring at her, as long as she made big actions, she would stare at her as if she hadmitted something evil.


    With Grandmother Qin not around, Ning Meng Yao could work at ease, they were preparing the main dishes, they even prepared many other dishes.


    Yu Feng and the others arrived when the dishes were done, not only them, even Xiao Qi Tian had arrived.


    ¡±You¡¯re not heading to the imperial pce to celebrate the New Year with Qi Feng?¡±


    ¡±Nope, it¡¯s boring,¡± Xiao Qi Tian pouted.


    During every New Year, wasn¡¯t it time for those women to be gorgeously dressed? Just thinking about it disgusted him.


    ¡±Call Qi Feng over to join us,¡± Qiao Tian Chang gave some thought and asked Xiao Qi Tian to invite him over.


    There were many people around right now, it would be even livelier with Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s arrival, it would save him from facing those women in the pce.


    Xiao Qi Tian nodded his head, he sent someone to invite him over, he then began chatting with Yu Feng and the others.


    After an hour, Xiao Qi Feng was wearing simple long robes as he headed to the General¡¯s Residence.


    He couldn¡¯t help but stare at Xiao Qi Tian: ¡°So you are here,¡± That was the reason why he did not enter the pce today.


    Xiao Qi Tian pouted and muttered in dissatisfaction: ¡°What¡¯s so fun about being in the pce? Those women are so annoying.¡±


    ¡±Fine, don¡¯t bring it up,¡± Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s mood would not be good when it was mentioned, Xiao Qi Feng would also not bring it up to annoy him.


    Xiao Qi Feng was very lenient towards his only younger brother, especially when it came to marriage, causing Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s residence to have neither a concubine or a wife.


    Now that Xiao Qi Feng was here, the dishes were naturally served.


    When the fragrant dishes were ced on the table, Xiao Qi Feng suddenly looked at Xiao Qi Tian: ¡°Now I understand why you keeping here.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian was instantly enraged: ¡°Brother, what do you mean? You are saying as if I am very greedy.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at him, wasn¡¯t his meaning obvious?


    ¡±Alright, don¡¯t you all want to have a proper meal?¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned, but she had a new understanding of this monarch.


    The crowd began to eat in a lively manner, the wine was naturally brewed by Ning Meng Yao, the mealsted all the way until noon.


    Xiao Qi Feng was not in a hurry to return, he sat in the house chatting with Qiao Tian Chang.


    ¡±It¡¯s boring to sit like this, let¡¯s y cards,¡± Yu Feng suddenly shouted since he was not interested in their conversation.


    Qiao Tian Chang and the others looked towards Yu Feng with doubt in their eyes, what cards?


    Yu Feng took out a deck of homemade ying cards, he then exined to them how to y Chinese Poker.


    ¡±Understood?¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian nodded eagerly: ¡°Understood, it seems interesting,e on, hurry up.¡±


    ¡±Come, test it out, we¡¯ll y with money after mastering it,¡± It¡¯s not like they did not have the money, it was just to create an atmosphere.


    Xiao Qi Tian nodded his head, it was great.


    Xiao Qi Feng also found the game to be really interesting, he also joined in.


    Ning Meng Yao did not know whether tough or to cry when she saw them ying the cards, it was something she created when she was free and was bored, she never expected him to bring it along with him wherever he went.


    She sat by Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s side and watched them y. After a short while, Situ Xuan and the others were unable to endure it, they took two decks from Yu Feng and yed by the side, even Nangong Yan was unable to hold himself back from the excitement and joined in.


    Ning Meng Yao sat on the chair listening to the conversations of the crowd, she leaned on the chair and fell asleep after a short while.


    ¡±Tian Chang,¡± Yu Feng who was sitting opposite Qiao Tian Chang pointed out in his direction, Qiao Tian Chang turned his head and saw Ning Meng Yao sleeping soundly while leaning on the chair.


    He ced his cards down and carried Ning Meng Yao into the bedroom.


    ¡±It¡¯s so noisy and she can still sleep, seriously.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang did not really mind, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s current sleep condition was very good.

 Chapter 415: Seeing The New Year Together

    <h4>Chapter 415: Seeing The New Year Together</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s seat was already upied when he returned, he did not mind at the time, he sat by the side and watched them y, he found it boring after a while and read a book which Ning Meng Yao had others collect for her.


    It seemed a little quiet among the hustle and bustle of the crowd.


    ¡±Why did I lose again?¡± Xiao Qi Tian looked at the many cards in his hand.


    ¡±Bad luck,¡± Yu Feng ridiculed.


    Xiao Qi Tian snorted: ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same, and you talk about me?¡±


    Yu Feng choked, at their table, the two of them lost the most, and the one who won the most was actually Xiao Qi Feng.


    Xiao Qi Feng watched the two men quarrel and his lips curled up, it was different from his normal smile, he was sincerely smiling this time.


    ¡±Tian Chang,e and help me,¡± Xiao Qi Tian quickly asked for help seeing Qiao Tian Chang reading by the side.


    Qiao Tian Chang frowned: ¡°You really want my help?¡±


    ¡±Yup, with your help, we will definitely win them,¡± Xiao Qi Tian had such a bad temper, his cards were bad every round, it was even really lousy, it would be strange if he could win.


    Qiao Tian Chang ced down his book, he walked over and sat on Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s seat.


    In a few short rounds, he had won all back some money that Xiao Qi Tian had lost.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Yu Feng¡¯s darkened face, he unted andughed: ¡°Now, I¡¯m not the person losing, right?¡±


    ¡±Don¡¯t ask Tian Chang to help you if you dare,¡± Yu Feng gritted his teeth.


    Xiao Qi Tian snorted: ¡°I think you are just green with envy.¡±


    After ring daggers at Xiao Qi Tian, Yu Feng became more determined, however, he lost more and more in the end.


    Although the money was only scraps for him, he still felt pained, especially when he saw Xiao Qi Feng.


    Mu Chen looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°I never expected Tian Chang to y so well.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled without speaking, Xiao Qi Tian was feeling proud because he was the one who had called him over.


    The group kept ying until the night without the intention to stop, the crowd was thinking, it was the New Year, they had nothing to do anyway so they should just continue ying.


    Ning Meng Yao woke up when the skies were dark, she heard noises that could overturn the whole house when she arrived at the hall.


    Her mind went dark, these people haven¡¯t yed enough?


    She saw Xiao Qi Tian and Yu Feng confronting each other when she entered, they almost went eye to eye.


    ¡±I say, what are you all doing?¡± Ning Meng Yao reached out and rubbed her forehead as she asked helplessly.


    ¡±Meng Yao, you¡¯re awake? Hurry over, I¡¯ll split the money with you,¡± Xiao Qi Tian held arge stack of notes as heughed gloatingly.


    Seeing the unting Xiao Qi Tian, Yu Feng felt his liver hurting, all that money was the money he had lost.


    It would be fine if Xiao Qi Tian won it on his own, but it was not, it was won by Qiao Tian Chang, he was only acting from the sides but was now showing up. Yu Feng felt depressed after having such thoughts.


    ¡±Win with your own capability if you dare,¡± Yu Feng gritted his teeth.


    Xiao Qi Tian nced proudly at Yu Feng: ¡°I know that you¡¯re jealous.¡±


    Ning meng Yao looked at them curiously: ¡°What¡¯s up with you all?¡±


    They ended up arguing.


    Mu Xue and the others were having a lively discussion and told Ning Meng Yao what happened, Ning Meng Yao then understood what was going on, it was because of this, but it was really interesting, it was no wonder why brother-inw was so angry.


    ¡±Come, Meng Yao, this is yours,¡± Xiao Qi Tian generously gave Ning Meng Yao half the notes.


    Ning Meng Yao blinked her eyes, she did not do anything and obtained a few thousand silver.


    Yu Feng was not willing as he looked at Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s viinous manner: ¡°Let¡¯s continue, this time, I won¡¯t allow Tian Chang to help you.¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t help,¡± He did not care about that little bit of money. Who¡¯s afraid of who?


    Qiao Tian Chang saw the two of them arguing so intensely and had enough of ying, he quickly stood up and gave up his seat.


    ¡±You all carry on, I won¡¯t be ying anymore,¡± He felt giddy after ying for such a long time.


    Ning Meng Yao seeing Qiao Tian Chang furrowing his brows as he gently rubbed his forehead immediately understood, he was annoyed by their argument.


    She walked to his side and pulled him to sit down, she then gently massaged his temples.


    Qiao Tian Chang initially did not want her to do it, he still remembered that she was pregnant, but the girl had made up her mind and was unwilling to let go, and could only let her be.

 Chapter 416: Open And Aboveboard Display Of Affection

    <h4>Chapter 416: Open And Aboveboard Disy Of Affection</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The people ying cards saw the scene and were filled with envy.


    ¡±There are still so many people here, can¡¯t you all be more considerate?¡± Xiao Qi Tian reproached.


    Qiao Tian Chang opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Qi Tian, he then calmly said: ¡°You can close your eyes if you¡¯re not used to it.¡±


    The corners of Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°Tian Chang, I realized that your skin has grown thicker after marrying Meng Yao.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao raised her eyebrows, there was a dangerous glint in her eyes: ¡°Are you saying that I have led Tian Chang astray?¡±


    ¡±You¡¯ve misunderstood, that¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Xiao Qi Tian quickly shook his head after seeing half the people in the house turning their heads to look at him in a threatening manner.


    The people here, other than Xiao Qi Feng and a few others, doted on Ning Meng Yao to the bone, if he had nodded, he would be asking for a beating.


    Ning Meng Yao snorted, she then said proudly: ¡°Tian Chang is best the way he is.¡±


    ¡±Yes, he¡¯s the best,¡± Xiao Qi Tian echoed helplessly, if this carried on, he might be directly thrown out by the others.


    Xiao Qi Feng cheerfully watched Xiao Qi Tian experience defeat in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hands, he never thought of helping out, he even seemed to be taking joy in his misfortune.


    Xiao Qi Tian wanted to cry but had no tears, just who did he provoke?


    Compared to the lively General¡¯s Residence, Ling Residence appeared to be much quieter. Xiao Zi Xuan did not go out during the New Year, she only stayed in her own courtyard, As for Ling Luo, he was together with Marquis Ling. Both of them were furrowing their brows.


    They were already prepared, yet on the contrary they couldn¡¯t do anything right now, and not only so, but they were also unable to contact Nangong Yue, that was what caused the two of them to feel sullen.


    ¡±Father, what happened in the Ling Empire?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m too am not too sure, Nangong Yue can¡¯t be contacted right now, there is no way to contact that side. No matter how well prepared we are, it is of no use,¡± Marquis Ling was having a headache, how did it turn out like this?


    ¡±Then father, what are your ns?¡± They needed to be well prepared, in case problems arise on that side.


    Marquis Ling was silent for a long time, he looked at Ling Luo in a solemn manner: ¡°I¡¯m making a trip, I¡¯ll personally head there to take a look, the army raised on that side also needs to arranged.¡±


    They were already prepared, they justcked a final push.


    ¡±Before I return, you will be in charge of the Ling Residence, but you must remember not to allow Xiao Zi Xuan to announce this. Also, do not provoke Qiao Tian Chang and his group,¡± Marquis Ling carefully instructed.


    ¡±Father, I know what to do,¡± Ling Luo knew it was a crucial phase for them, no matter how unwilling he was, it was not time to create trouble.


    It was the holidays right now, there was no need to head to the imperial court. Marquis Ling disguised himself and left the capital with his men.


    He had just left the capital, yet Xiao Qi Feng and the others already knew about his movements.


    ¡±It seems that he¡¯s unable to endure it. Qi Feng, have you found them?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at the person opposite him.


    ¡±Yup, I¡¯ve found them, in fact I¡¯ve even headed there.¡± At the same time when Marquis Ling and the others were searching for them, he was one step ahead and headed over, he showed the secret order in his hands to a few people, he even told them that someone would be bringing a fake secret order over.


    The other party seemed to be furious about that matter, it would be difficult for Marquis Ling to obtain their help.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the smile at the corner of Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s mouth, he shook his head in a speechless manner: ¡°Yao Yao and I might return to White Mountain Vige once this matter is over,¡± The two were silent for a short moment before Qiao Tian Chang spoke up.


    Xiao Qi Feng was stunned, he looked at Qiao Tian Chang in a startled manner: ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡±Yao Yao likes that ce, I also find that ce to be very good. Furthermore, we need to return to have a look at the newly built workshop,¡± Thinking about what happened there, Qiao Tian Chang suddenly realized there seemed to be many things to settle.


    He didn¡¯t know if Uncle Jiang had done what he had instructed.


    Xiao Qi Feng helplessly shook his head, he hadplicated feelings when he saw Qiao Tian Chang acting that way: ¡°I do not know if the changes in you are a good thing or a bad thing.¡±

 Chapter 417: It Moved

    <h4>Chapter 417: It Moved</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang leaned against the chair, there was a blissful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    If it was a few years ago and someone told him that one day he would end up like this, that he would be delighted to have his head revolve around a woman, he might not even believe it. But right now, he believed it.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, such a life was somewhat boring, but for him, such a life could not be morefortable.


    ¡±Such a life is really great.¡±


    ¡±I can see that, it feels like you are so indulged in it that you forgot your home and duties,¡± Xiao Qi Feng shook his head andughed.


    Qiao Tian Chang also couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°No matter where I am, I will definitely be by your side if anything happens,¡± They were brothers who could face life and death together, he would not allow him to face danger alone.


    Xiao Qi Feng froze, he then nodded: ¡°I trust you.¡±


    The two of them chatted in the study for a long time, when they walked out, the people ying cards were still ying cards, Ning Meng Yao was also one of them, there was even a stack of silver notes in front of her.


    Yu Feng wanted to cry but had no tears when he looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Little Yao¡¯er, why do we keep losing when we y cards with you?¡± She was such a cheat.


    Ning Meng Yao raised her eyebrows, she giggled and said: ¡°My luck is good, it can¡¯t be helped.¡±


    Mei Ruo Lin who was by the side looked at her man, she rolled her eyes in disgust: ¡°Serves you right.¡±


    ¡±Dear, can¡¯t we talk properly?¡± It was fine that Ning Meng Yao had won so much of his money, but now he was even being scolded by his wife.


    Qiao Tian Chang walked to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side and sat down, he then hugged her waist: ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    ¡±Not tired. Tian Chang, I¡¯ll split half with you afterward,¡± Ning Meng Yao said with glistening eyes.


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    The two of them were so sweet and unctuous when they were together, it caused the crowd to feel helpless, but they were mostly happy for them.


    They yed until midnight due to Ning Meng Yao being in good spirits. In the end, she yed until she felt sleepy.


    ¡±Let¡¯s go, let them y on, we¡¯ll head back to rest,¡± Seeing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s sleepy appearance, Qiao Tian Chang unexpectedly carried her, he then informed Nangong Yan and the others and directly headed to their courtyard.


    ¡±Just let them sleep, we¡¯ll continue,¡± Xiao Qi Tian roared loudly.


    After returning home, Qiao Tian Chang brought Ning Meng Yao to wash up before sending her to the bed.


    Just like in the past, Qiao Tian Chang ced his hands on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s slightly bulged belly, his lips curled into a smile: ¡°Baby, I¡¯m your daddy,¡± Driven by Ning Meng Yao, Qiao Tian Chang began to talk to this child in her belly every day.


    However, on this day, after Qiao Tian Chang spoke, his hand suddenly jumped.


    Qiao Tian Chang seemed to be struck by lightning, he opened his eyes widely and looked at his own hand in disbelief: ¡°Yao Yao...... He...... He moved?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was amused by Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s reaction: ¡°Yup, he ought to move after four months, I never expected the baby to give you so much face today.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang blinked his eyes, he was still dumbfounded, his hand was still ced on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s belly.


    ¡±Baby, move once more,¡± Qiao Tian Changid on the bed, he looked at his own hand as he said softly.


    However, the baby did not give him any face this time, he did not budge, just when Qiao Tian Chang wanted to let go of his hand in disappointment, his hand seemed to be knocked.


    Qiao Tian Chang was really excited: ¡°The baby moved again. Yao Yao, is he about toe out?¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s still early, there are still more than five months,¡± Ning Meng Yaoid on the bed and looked at Qiao Tian Chang without feeling sleepy in the least. She had never seen him acting this way before, especially when his eyes brightened up, it caused her to feel weird but also warm at heart.


    That night, because of the baby¡¯s movement, it was destined to be a sleepless night for Qiao Tian Chang.


    The next day, after Ning Meng Yao woke up, she took her handmade diary and wrote down what happenedst night.


    It was a habit she developed after getting pregnant, she would record everything that happened every day, the scene from yesterday was recorded down for the child to know how much his father was looking forward to his arrival, and how excited he was when he sensed him.


    Qiao Tian Chang sat by the side and watched Ning Meng Yao write in her diary, he rubbed his nose awkwardly when he saw the content: ¡°Will our sonugh at me in the future?¡±

 Chapter 418: The only Person In This Lifetime

    <h4>Chapter 418: The only Person In This Lifetime</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao raised her eyebrows: ¡°Why would he? He won¡¯tugh at you, he would only feel that you love him very much and look forward to his arrival.¡± If he was not looking forward to it, how could he have such a huge reaction?


    Qiao Tian Chang froze, he then smiled, it seems that he was overthinking.


    ¡±Then I¡¯m at ease,¡± Qiao Tian Chang hugged Ning Meng Yao, he ced his chin on her shoulder as he read the contents recorded in the diary, no matter how he saw it, he still found it awkward.


    She reached out and touched the man¡¯s face, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes brightened up, she was really happy about Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s asional silliness.


    The two of them chatted intimately in the study, then only went out when someone knocked open the door.


    Turns out it was Yu Feng and the others bidding farewell to her, they were getting ready to leave.


    They had been here for some time, they had already arranged what needed to be arranged and handed it over to Qiao Tian Chang. That side had been urging them to return long ago since there were many matters that had umted and needed them to return and handle it.


    ¡±Are you all really leaving?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at them and felt really unwilling to part with them.


    ¡±We will visit you when your child is born,¡± Mei Ruo Lin and the others were also unwilling to part with her, she walked to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side and urged.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at them with grief: ¡°Okay then, but we might be in White Mountain Vige when the timees.¡±


    ¡±Alright, we¡¯ll head there to find you all when the timees.¡±


    Mei Ruo Lin and the others packed up their things long ago, there were only waiting to bid farewell to Ning Meng Yao before leaving.


    Xiao Qi Tian arrived at that moment and saw their packed baggage, getting ready to leave.


    ¡±Where are you all going?¡±


    ¡±We¡¯re returning, there¡¯s are many things to do on that side,¡± They had bonded over these few days.


    Xiao Qi Tian frowned, when the crowd thought he was about to do something, they realized he was looking at Mu Xue: ¡°You are also leaving with them?¡±


    Mu Xue immediately felt awkward after noticing everyone¡¯s gaze on her, she still gently nodded her head: ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m getting ready to leave.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s brows were furrowed tighter, he looked at Mu Xue: ¡°Can¡¯t you stay?¡±


    Mu Xue felt awkward, Mu Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Qi Tian: ¡°Brat, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡±I want her to be my wife,¡± Xiao Qi Tian said in a natural manner, hepletely ignored everyone else¡¯s thoughts.


    Mu Xue¡¯s cheeks instantly blushed a deep red, she red viciously at Xiao Qi Tian: ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    ¡±When have I spouted nonsense? I¡¯m mentioning this matter in a very serious manner,¡± Xiao Qi Tian looked at Mu Xue in a dissatisfied manner.


    Could marriage be treated as a child¡¯s y?


    Mu Chen looked at his younger sister, there was shyness in her eyes and her cheeks were blushing. At a nce, he knew she had a good impression of Xiao Qi Tian.


    The way Xiao Qi Tian looked at her was also the same.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Xiao Qi Tian, she then looked at Mu Xue, she turned her head to look at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Since when did the two of them hook up?¡±


    ¡±No idea,¡± Xiao Tian Chang furrowed his brows, he was feeling doubtful, the two of them had never been together alone during this period of time, right?


    Ning Meng Yao turned her head and continued watching the show.


    ¡±Brat, you want to marry my younger sister? No way.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian unwaveringly stared at Mu Chen: ¡°What are your conditions?¡±


    ¡±You can only have my younger sister alone during your lifetime, are you able to do it?¡± Mu Chen sat on the horse, he crossed his arms as he looked at Xiao Qi Tian.


    ¡±That¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡±Royalty......¡±


    ¡±So what about being royalty? If I needed to do that, there would already be countless women in my Prince Residence,¡± Xiao Qi Tian was telling the truth. If he couldn¡¯t decide on his own marriage, God knows how many women would be in his residence right now.


    Mu Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao Qi Tian: ¡°Does the Emperor agree?¡±


    ¡±Why wouldn¡¯t he agree?¡± Xiao Qi Tian could not understand, why would he need his brother¡¯s agreement in taking in a wife?


    Mu Chen looked at Xiao Qi Tian while lost in thought, if it was as he said, the marriage would not be a bad thing: ¡°I can¡¯t decide on my younger sister¡¯s wedding.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian raised his eyebrows: ¡°This is easy, I¡¯ll follow you all back and directly bring it up.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao covered her face, this person was just too shameless, he had actually said such words, but it was really impressive.

 Chapter 419: Centennial Covenant?

    <h4>Chapter 419: Centennial Covenant? </h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    When she looked at Mu Xue once more, her whole face was already red.


    ¡±All of you, wait for me, I¡¯ll go back and get a horse to ride.¡± He had walked over today, he did not ride a horse.


    Mu Chen looked at Xiao Qi Tian who had turned around and left without waiting for him to say anything, he suddenly felt really speechless.


    ¡±Xue¡¯er, what do you think about this, brother will support you no matter what decision you make,¡± Mu Chen suddenly said.


    Mu Xue froze and smiled bitterly: ¡°Will father agree? If Xiao Qi Tian heads over, I¡¯m afraid...... afraid father wants me to pass the marriage to Mu Yu.¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s not up to him to intervene in your wedding,¡± Mu Chen¡¯s gaze turned cold, there was ferocity in his eyes.


    ¡±It¡¯s simple, Xue, if you worry about this, you can inform the Emperor of the Feng Empire, if it¡¯s necessary, you can use Tong Bao Zhai to reach a cooperative rtionship with them,¡± Ning Meng Yao somewhat knew about some things about the Mu Family.


    Mu Yu was Mu Xue¡¯s step sister and was doted on by the Mu Family Head. If Xiao Qi Tian headed there just like that, the results would be slightly simr to what Mu Xue said.


    Mu Chen gave some thought and finally furrowed his brows: ¡°This......¡±


    ¡±Tian Chang, let¡¯s make a trip to the imperial pce, Chen, you all leave a little bitter. If there¡¯s no problem, Tian Chang and I will return with you all,¡± She was the master of Tong Bao Zhai, if she went, she would be more convincing than Mu Chen and the others.


    Mu Chen smiled and nodded: ¡°Alright, but are you able to handle such a long journey?¡± Since she was pregnant right now.


    ¡±Tian Chang is present.¡±


    ¡±Yao¡¯er, thank you,¡± Mu Xue looked at Ning Meng Yao with gratitude, there were some tears in her eyes.


    In the past, she and her brother had inexplicable identities, their mother had passed away when she was very young, they then had a stepmother, although she did not treat them badly, it was also not too well. Everything changed after meeting Ning Meng Yao, they held a lot of money in their hands, nobody else knew other than the siblings.


    ¡±We are sisters, we are good friends, it¡¯s only natural for me to help you,¡± She had obtained happiness, at the same time, she wanted her good friends to obtain happiness too.


    ¡±We can also head over to settle Chen¡¯s wedding at one go,¡± the Mu Family in Feng Empire was considered a big family, furthermore, their father was the Empire¡¯s Prime Minister, it was simple matter for him to intervene in Mu Chen¡¯s wedding.


    Mu Chen froze, he then understood Ning Meng Yao¡¯s intention: ¡°That being the case, I¡¯ll be troubling Little Yao¡¯er.¡±


    ¡±Elder Sister Mei, brother-inw, you all take a rest first, I¡¯ll make a trip to the pce with Mu Chen and the others, in addition to Xuan Xuan tagging along.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    The five of them headed towards the Imperial Pce, they encountered Xiao Qi Tian headed towards the General¡¯s Residence along the way, they immediately stopped him and told him their ns.


    Inside the imperial study, Xiao Qi Tian told Xiao Qi Feng his intention to marry Mu Xue, after that, My Chen told Xiao Qi Feng and the others that they were the children of Feng Empire¡¯s Prime Minister.


    Xiao Qi Feng was lost in thought as he looked at the two of them: ¡°Someone came from the Feng Empire thest time intending to have a marriage alliance with Xiao Empire. Qi Tian, I¡¯ll let you handle this matter, and tell the Feng Emperor that Xiao Empire and Feng Empire will have a good rtionship for a century.¡±


    Mu Chen looked at Xiao Qi Feng in shock: ¡°Your majesty, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s right, although Xiao Empire is currently very strong, I¡¯m not a person into murder. Even though I have the intention to unify all empires, under permissible conditions, I wish to have a covenant with each empire not to have wars, allowing themoners to live prosperously,¡± Was Xiao Qi Feng someone who had no ambition? Actually no, he had ambition, but it depended on which aspect.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Xiao Qi Feng: ¡°Thank you, brother.¡±


    ¡±No need to thank me,¡± Xiao Qi Feng took out a pen and wrote a letter: ¡°When you head over, pass this letter to the Feng Emperor.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    ¡±Yao Yao, head back with Mu Chen and the others first, I have something to discuss with Qi Feng.¡±


    ¡±Then we¡¯ll be taking our leave.¡±


    After they left, Qiao Tian Chang looked at Xiao Qi Feng: ¡°Yao Yao ns to tag along this time, she¡¯s worried Feng Empire¡¯s Prime Minister would be up to something. I will also be heading over, you must hang on by yourself during this period of time.¡±


    ¡°This is actually an opportunity,¡± Xiao Qi Feng had a sinister smile.


    Qiao Tian Chang raised his eyebrows, they had a tacit understanding: ¡°I¡¯ll leave my people in your hands, you can also summon the spies on Yao Yao¡¯s side.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s great.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang rolled his eyes at Xiao Qi Feng, he then turned around and left, it seems that his worries were for naught.

 Chapter 420: Depart To Feng Empire

    <h4>Chapter 420: Depart To Feng Empire</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Qi Feng stared at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s leaving back and his face carried a smile, but quickly, his smile turned cold. He had given instructions about those things early on, so even if Qiao Tian Chang left for some time, there would be no trouble. He had left his underlings and spies in Tong Bao Zhai to him. It would no doubt increase his influence.


    His gaze fell on the secret letter on the table. Going to Ling Country to find reinforcement? At that time, he would let them die without a ce to bury.


    When Qiao Tian Chang went back, Xiao Qi Tian was sitting with Mu Chen. The two of them were talking and that sight was a sore sight for the eyes.


    Squinting his eyes as he looked at them, Qiao Tian Chang coldly spoke: ¡°How embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just jealous.¡± Xiao Qi Tian showed off.


    Staring at Xiao Qi Tian in disgust, he said: ¡°I have a wife and children. Why would I be jealous of you? My head is not broken.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian choked and he red at Qiao Tian Chang, his face was not pretty.


    Mu Chen covered his mouth and chuckled in silence. Every time Xiao Qi Tian spoke with Qiao Tian Chang, he would losepletely.


    Qiao Tian Chang ignored Xiao Qi Tian and instructed people to prepare things to take to Feng Country.


    When they were preparing, Nangong Yan spoke: ¡°Since you¡¯re going to Feng Country, then I will return to Ling Country.¡±


    ¡°Father, why?¡±


    ¡°There are people in Ling Country that want to strike my Residence. I¡¯ve been gone too long and that made them restless. ¡°Nangong Yan¡¯s eyes were disdainful and murderous. Were the things in that ce something they could easily touch?


    ¡°Father, be careful.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Father knows. I¡¯lle to Xiao Country and find you and my son-inw when things are done over there. I will definitelye again before you give birth. ¡°


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Nangong Yan left one day before Ning Meng Yao and the rest left.


    Looking at Nangong Yan who left again, Ning Meng Yao felt strange.


    Although they did not know each other for a long time, but she could feel that Nangong Yan was good to her. This time, he stayed for a few months. Although there were small skirmishes, but she truly thought of him as her own father. Now, he wanted to face those people by himself, how could she not be worried?


    Qiao Tian Chang grabbed Ning Meng Yao from behind: ¡°With the help of Tong Bao Zhai in secret, nothing will happen to father-inw.¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡±


    On the third day after Nangong Yan left, Ning Meng Yao and the rest left.


    When Xiao Yi Lin went to find them, he missed the chance.


    Because Ning Meng Yao was pregnant, they did not hurry but journeyed slowly instead. Once they arrived at a ce, they would rest. Mei Ruo Lin and Yu Feng separated with the group once they got to Xiao Country¡¯s border city.


    ¡°If Big Sis Mei and the rest coulde with us then that would be great.¡± Ning Meng Yao was disappointed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be disappointed, you will see them again.¡± Although they did not meet often every year, but they were very lose.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled and nodded. She looked at Mu Xue: ¡°Actually, if possible, I really hope you and Chen get out of that family.¡±


    ¡°I also want to, but my mother already said no.¡± Mu Xue said in low spirits.


    Mu Xue really felt that his mother deserved better. For that man, his mother ended up in such a state.


    Ning Meng Yao patted Mu Xue¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Do not worry. You will be living in Xiao Empire from now on, only.....¡±


    After hearing the words from the two, Mu Chen said indifferently: ¡°Now that woman will have to think first before even thinking about touching me.¡± After the marriage, he will be the brother-inw of Prince Xiao. With Yao Yao with them. Weren¡¯t they simply around to support them?


    With Xiao Qi Tian, Yao¡¯er and her husband, the woman might have some trouble trying to get rid of them, and there were already clues found about his mother¡¯s cause of death.


    He hoped that man would continue to protect the woman as always when the timees.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded.


    Xiao Qi Tian did not speak, only his expression was clear.


    In the residence of the Prime Minister of the Feng Country, Prime Minister Mu heard that Mu Chen siblings arrived with Prince Xiao, as well as the Great General of Xiao, and the wife of the general. There was some doubt in his heart.

 Chapter 421: Vixen

    <h4>Chapter 421: Vixen</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°What happened, sir? ¡°A beautiful woman beside Prime Minister Mu was rubbing his temples with her hands and saw that he frowned and she said doubtfully.


    He reached out and pulled away her hands: ¡°I didn¡¯t know what happened with Mu Chen and Mu Xue, they returned with the master of Tong Bao Zhai, and Prince Xiao is with them as well.¡±


    The woman¡¯s hands froze and she was a little worried: ¡°What are they trying to do?¡±


    Because Mu Chen and Mu Xue did not spend the New Year at home, the man was very angry with them. He originally said that he would teach them after they returned. Who knew that such a thing would happen?


    ¡°Don¡¯t know. If there¡¯s something, then we would know when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Five dayster, Ning Meng Yao and the rest arrived at the Imperial Capital of Feng Country. When they arrived, the crown prince Feng Shuo of Feng Country was at the door.


    When she saw Feng Shuo, Ning Meng Yao blinked and said, ¡°Brother Nuoran.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re here. Let¡¯s go, my father has been waiting for you for a long time.¡± After receiving the news, he was instructed by his father to let him wee Xiao Qi Tian and the rest.


    ¡°We meet again.¡± Xiao Qi Tian smiled at Feng Shuo.


    ¡°Yes. We¡¯ve prepared amodations. Please.¡±


    After the Prime Minister Mu knew Mu Chen and the rest had returned, he thought that they would return to the Prime Minister Residence. Who knew that he had entered the pce with His Royal Highness? This made Minister Mu¡¯s face very ugly, but also made him a little worried. What made them so anxious?


    ¡°Greetings to the emperor.¡± As the prince of Xiao Empire, Xiao Qi Tian bowed to the emperor.


    ¡°Prince Xiao is too polite.¡±


    ¡°The reason why I came today, I¡¯m sure Your Majesty knew it too right? This is the letter my imperial brother entrusted me to deliver to Your Majesty.¡±


    Feng Emperor took the letter and saw it. Afterward, his sightnded on Mu Chen.


    ¡°I understand the meaning of Xiao Empire.¡± Feng Emperor had originally nned to have a political marriage with Xiao Empire, but there was no princess of suitable age there, nor was there one here. So this matter had been dyed.


    He did not think that Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s arrival this time would give him such a pleasant surprise.


    Prince Xiao wanted to marry the prime minister¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°Emperor, I have a business proposal I want to make with Feng Country. Will you be interested?¡± After discussing that matter, Ning Meng Yao opened her mouth.


    ¡°This is Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s owner? Really a sight to see than to only hear.¡± Feng Emperor smiled.


    He did not expect that a little girl could do such a big thing and own such a big industry.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What are you proposing?¡±


    ¡°I have some rtions with the crown prince. Hence, I will only work together with him and the prime minister¡¯s son.¡±


    Feng Emperor heard this and understood: ¡°Alright. You discuss this yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yes, imperial father (Your Majesty).¡±


    ¡°Shuo¡¯er, Prince Xiao and the rest have traveled far, they must be tired. Lead them to rest. Tonight, there will be a weing banquet for Prince Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Feng Shuo took Xiao Qi Tian and they went to the pce. Feng Shuo reached out and knocked Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head: ¡°You¡¯re pregnant yet still came here from such a far ce.¡±


    ¡°I cannot let Chen and the others be bullied.¡±


    ¡°Fine. But isn¡¯t there me to protect them?¡± Feng Shuo raised his eyebrows at Ning Meng Yao.


    The rtionship between him and Mu Chen was a subject and a friend, especially Mu Chen as he had been helping him all this time.


    ¡°That¡¯s pretty much the same, but Brother Nuoran, I don¡¯t want Mu Xue and the rest to return to the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for them not to go back, but it¡¯s okay for a few days.¡±


    ¡°I knew that Brother Nuo Ran had a solution, but the cooperation with Chen is better kept a secret. So those people in the prime minister¡¯s residence won¡¯t have any funny ideas. ¡°Ning Meng Yao snorted coldly.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at Feng Shuo, and stretched out his hand and held Ning Meng Yao in his arms. ¡°Sitting in the horse cart that long, aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    ¡°Tired.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang as if she was wronged.


    ¡°Then go rest.¡±


    ¡°But I want to go out for a stroll.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± When Xiao Qi Tian saw Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s slippers, he immediately spoke.


    So everyone went to the Royal Garden together.


    In the garden, they met some official¡¯s daughters. When Mu Xue saw a 13-year-old girl, her eyes became cold. That person was her sister Mu Yu.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s the crown prince! Greetings to the crown prince.¡± When Mu Xue was thinking about leaving, Mu Yu rushed over to see Feng Shuo¡¯s eyes full of infatuation. The look of that idiot made Mu Xue feel shameful and might even lose her hair.

 Chapter 422: Shameless Mu Yu

    <h4>Chapter 422: Shameless Mu Yu</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Feng Shuo looked at Mu Yu in disgust: ¡°Rise.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, crown prince.¡± The infatuation in Mu Yu¡¯s eyes did not change, but became more intense.


    When Ning Meng Yao saw Mu Yu, her eyes shed with disgust and dissatisfaction. This woman was really shameless.


    Xiao Qi Tian knew that this woman had bullied his woman, and said impatiently: ¡°Your Royal Highness, it seems that the girls in your empire are truly an eye opener.¡±


    Feng Shuo knew that Xiao Qi Tian was not targeting him, only finding Mu Yu not pleasing to the eye.


    As soon as he was about to speak, it was not known which tendon of Mu Yu¡¯s was broken that she pointed at Xiao Qi Tian and scolded: ¡°Where did this filthymonere from?¡±


    This was Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s first time being scolded like that, and his face became gloomy. No wonder Mu Xue didn¡¯t like this sister so much. Such a woman with a problematic mind would never be liked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ve be amoner. Your Highness, I hope you will give a satisfactory exnation to me.¡± Xiao Qi Tian didn¡¯t want to do anything, he just wanted to give this woman a lesson, who knew that she even said those words and became angry.


    Feng Shuo nodded: ¡°Please be assured, Prince Xiao. I will do so.¡±


    Mu Yu looked at Xiao Qi Tian and staggered. This man turned out to be a prince? But she knew all the people who could be called ¡®prince¡¯ in the Feng Empire, and there is no such person.


    ¡°Crown prince, we will go rest at the pce first. I hope that by then, Your Highness can provide me a satisfactory exnation. Tian Chang, let¡¯s go.¡±Xiao Qi Tian snorted coldly, looking at Mu Yu as if he was looking at a corpse.


    Feng Shuo nodded and saw them leave before his eyes turned cold.


    ¡°Someone,e! Send Miss Mu back and tell Prime Minister Mu that Miss Mu has offended Prince Xiao from Xiao Empire and let him take care of it himself during the banquetter.¡± This was a mess that even he didn¡¯t want to clean up.


    Mu Yu was stunned and watched Feng Shuo leave. She was stopped by someone when she wanted to stop him.


    The people not far away heard the words spoken. Their eyes looking at Mu Yu were full of disdain, but after thinking about it, who knew that the handsome stranger would turn out to be Xiao Empire¡¯s prince.


    Thinking that Mu Yu swearing the man as ¡®filthymoner¡¯ made themugh.


    Usually, the Mu Yu had a haughty look towards everyone. They had long been dissatisfied with it, but it was only because of her father that they barely endured. Who knew that she really thought she was a big weight?


    In their opinion, they did not understand Prime Minister Mu. Mu Xue was a gentle and elegant daughter, yet he pampered such a daughter instead. No wonder Mu Xue felt hurt. One must know that during this year ¡¯s pce dinner, Mu Xue did note.


    And they also heard that Mu Xue siblings were not at home during the New Year.


    Mu Yu heard the sound of discussion around her and her face turned red. Feng Shuo¡¯s words repeated in her head, the words of her offending Prince Xiao from Xiao Empire.


    Who was Prince Qi? They had never met but they¡¯ve heard of him.


    He was Xiao Empire Emperor¡¯s only younger brother. Their feelings were great. Now, she had offended him and even scolded him filthymoner.


    Thinking about this, Mu Yu¡¯s face turned pale white. But then she thought of her father¡¯s pampering and did not feel afraid. Her father would not punish her.


    ¡°Miss Mu, please.¡±


    Mu Yu wanted to get angry but she suppressed it.


    Minister Mu heard the news from the people in the pce. He almost fainted. The daughter was too daring to dare to offend Prince Xiao. Was Prince Xiao someone they could easily offend?


    Thinking of the pce banquet tonight, Minister Mu suddenly had a headache, and wanted to discuss this with someone for a while, but he couldn¡¯t find anyone.


    But it was also because of this that he was reminded of Mu Chen.


    Thinking of his son, Minister Mu had a n in mind: ¡°Go and get the eldest young master back.¡±


    ¡°The crown prince said that Miss Mu and Mister Mu is needed to apany the esteemed guests in the pce and won¡¯t being back for a while.¡± The servant heard Minister Mu¡¯s words and said.


    Minister Mu¡¯s face became bitter and hard. Now he really regretted letting them go these years, and never asked about them.


    If he treated the two children a little better, would they be by his side at this time and gave himself an idea?


    Thinking this, Minister Mu felt a sense of regret.

 Chapter 423: Seeking Forgiveness

    <h4>Chapter 423: Seeking Forgiveness</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Mu Yu saw that her father wanted to call Mu Chen back, and she was dissatisfied: ¡°Dad, why do you want to call them back?¡±


    Minister Mu¡¯s face went cold and red at Mu Yu: ¡°Are you not embarrassed? If it wasn¡¯t for you, would I be so angry? ¡°


    ¡°I did not do anything wrong.¡± Mu Yu said unconvinced


    Minister Mu¡¯s face turned red, and when Mu Yu still wanted to say something, he raised his hand andnded a p.


    ¡°You still dare to speak?¡±


    Mu Yu stared nkly at Minister Mu. She even forgot the tingling on her face. She couldn¡¯t believe that her father had pped her.


    When the wife of the prime minister heard of this incident and saw the palm print on her daughter¡¯s face, and immediately felt heartache: ¡°Dear, what are you doing? If there is something, let us speak civilly.¡± Looking at the print on Mu Yu¡¯s face again, her heart ached even more.


    ¡°Speak civilly? She offended Prince Xiao from Xiao Empire, and still doesn¡¯t repent. Not only does she feel that she did nothing wrong, does she need to pierce the sky first to know she¡¯s wrong? She can¡¯t evenpare to half of Mu Xue.¡± Minister Mu said angrily.


    The wife of the prime minister was distressed by Mu Yu. When she heard that Mu Yu had offended Xiao Qi Tian, her face changed immediately, and then she heard that her daughter was not as good as Mu Xue, not even half, and her face was green with anger now.


    ¡°Father, if you feel that she¡¯s better than me then bring her back! Too bad that she won¡¯t even care about you!¡± Mu Yu roared.


    When the wife of the prime minister heard this, she had a headache, how could this girl dare to say such a thing?


    ¡°Yu¡¯er, quite.¡±


    ¡°Mother, even you too.¡±


    Minister Mu didn¡¯t want to talk to the two of them, and said directly: ¡°The crown prince has made us exin it ourselves. You¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    ¡°I......¡±The wife of the prime minister realized the seriousness of the matter, and looked at her daughter, her eyes were full of helplessness. Why did this girl offend Prince Xiao of all people?


    Minister Mu did not give her a chance to speak, and left with a swing of his sleeves.


    In the pce, Xiao Qi Tian looked at Mu Xue: ¡°That woman bullied you before, right? I will avenge you tonight.¡± Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s eyes were full of fierce light.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°She needs to be taught a lesson.¡±


    Based on Mu Xue¡¯s personality, at night, as long as Emperor Feng said the purpose of their trip, the mother and daughter pair would definitely make trouble for Mu Xue. After all, they have no way to get married immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mu Xue had a faint smile on her face. Before, only her brother took care of her. Now there was another person. The feeling in her heart was strange, but she liked it very much.


    Xiao Qi Tian snorted coldly: ¡°Is my wife someone who can be easily bullied?¡±


    Mu Chen on the side was not angry with Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s possessive words, it felt good instead.


    ¡°I entrust Xue¡¯er to you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me here, no one would bully her.¡± In Xiao Empire, aside from his imperial brother, he was the one with the highest status. Later on, she would be his wife, who would dare to bully her?


    Ning Meng Yao nced at Xiao Qi Tian: ¡°The person to be worried about is the woman in the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence.¡± That woman¡¯s means were impressive and even she was impressed.


    Xiao Qi Tian snorted coldly: ¡°If that woman dares to touch a single hair of Mu Xue¡¯s, I will exterminate her family.¡±


    Mu Xue¡¯s head slid down a row of ck lines: ¡°Her family? We are also included inside.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian knocked Mu Xue¡¯s head, did he even mean that?


    ¡°Go get some rest. Let¡¯s see how they¡¯ll exin to meter tonight..¡± Xiao Qi Tian snorted coldly and said dismissively.


    Ning Meng Yao did not stop Xiao Qi Tian at all.


    At night, the pce garden was brightly lit and it was bright inside. There were a lot of people there.


    ¡°The emperor has arrived. The empress has arrived.¡±


    ¡°Greetings to the emperor.¡±


    ¡°Rise.¡±


    Feng Shuo sat on his seat and looked at the entrance. The people he was expecting had not yet arrived. Their disy of power really was.....


    Seeing this scene, Prime Minister Mu was sweating a lot on his forehead, and his wife suddenly understood why Prime Minister Mu was so angry.


    ¡°Shuo¡¯er, howe Prince Xiao and the rest have not arrived?¡±


    ¡°They should arrive soon.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Empire¡¯s Prince Xiao, Great General Qiao, and the Great General¡¯s wife have arrived.¡±

 Chapter 424: Finding Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 424: Finding Trouble</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The people from Feng Empire looked towards the entrance, they saw two men and a woman walking. There was also another man and woman walking behind them. After carefully looking, wasn¡¯t it Mu Xue and Mu Chen?


    ¡±Greetings, your majesty.¡±


    ¡±Prince Xiao, no need to be so polite,¡± Both parties went through formalities.


    Xiao Qi Tian stood up and bowed towards Emperor Feng: ¡°I am here to propose a marriage alliance with Feng Empire, hoping Xiao Empire and Feng Empire will have a century of friendship.¡±


    ¡±I wonder which young miss has Prince Xiao taken a fancy for?¡±


    ¡±Mu Xue,¡± Xiao Qi Tian directly said without blinking his eyes.


    Prime Minister Mu was dumbfounded, he looked at Mu Xue and Mu Chen who were not surprised and immediately understood, they had long known about it, only he was kept in the dark.


    The Prime Minister¡¯s wife looked at Xiao Qi Tian in disbelief, they actually want a marriage alliance? Furthermore, the target for the marriage alliance was Mu Xue, the girl she loathed.


    ¡±Dear, this......¡±


    ¡±How is it possible? Why is it Mu Xue?¡± Mu Yu screamed, her voice was really ear-piercing.


    In the past, with Feng Shuo around, she did not notice Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s appearance at all, right now, seeing that he was so handsome and had a high position, her expression immediately became very ugly.


    Mu Yu¡¯s voice was unpleasant to the crowd¡¯s ears, many people looked at her with reproachful gazes. Acting like that in front of the guest, wasn¡¯t she embarrassing the people from Feng Empire?


    ¡±And she is?¡±


    ¡±That is Mu Xue¡¯s younger sister.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Emperor Feng in astonishment, he said in disbelief: ¡°She is Mu Xue¡¯s younger sister? How is it possible, and here I thought that she¡¯s a vixen in the marketce, making trouble wherever she goes.¡±


    The corner of Emperor Feng¡¯s mouth twitched, he supported his head in a helpless manner, he felt speechless when he looked at Xiao Qi Tian, he could just directly state that he wanted to get revenge for Mu Xue, did he need to beat around the bush?


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Mu Yu, she furrowed her brows: ¡°Is this how Feng Empire¡¯s Prime Minister teaches his daughter? Why isn¡¯t she even half of Mu Xue?¡±


    Although it was not good for Ning Meng Yao to interrupt at that moment, they really felt Mu Yu could not bepared to Mu Xue.


    ¡±Prince Xiao...... This......¡±


    ¡±What is it? She¡¯s just the daughter of a Prime Minister, how dare she make a fuss in front of me? Or am I below the social stratum? If I am, then what is your daughter?¡± Xiao Qi Tian did not give Prime Minister Mu any face as he angrily yelled straight at him.


    As soon as everyone heard it, their expressions became ugly, they looked at Mu Yu with anger. If this matter was not handled properly, it was possible that it would lead to a war between two empires.


    ¡±Prince Xiao, this humble servant failed to educate his daughter, I hope you¡¯ll forgive me,¡± He kept winking at Mu Chen and Mu Xue as he spoke, but the two of them acted as if they did not see it.


    ¡±And if I do not ept your apology?¡±


    The people present were people with extensive experience, they naturally knew that Mu Xue was aggrieved when she stayed in the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence. From the looks of things, Prince Xiao likes Mu Xue, that was why he supported her in front of the crowd.


    The Prime Minister¡¯s wife had an ugly expression, her gaze towards Mu Xue was filled with killing intent.


    ¡±What are you ring at? Did you think I wouldn¡¯t dig out your eyes if you continue ring like that?¡± Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s expression became cold, his gaze when he looked at the Prime Minister¡¯s wife was filled with killing intent.


    To dare look at Mu Xue like that in front of him, how poorly were Mu Xue and Mu Chen treated in the past?


    The people present felt that the Prime Minister¡¯s wife was being overboard. Prince Xiao has taken a fancy on Mu Xue, the Emperor would definitely agree to it. When the timees, she would be Prince Xiao¡¯s wife, whose identity would be much nobler than the Prime Minister¡¯s wife.


    ¡±Quiet.¡±


    Prime Minister Mu¡¯s head was covered in sweat as he kept apologizing to Prince Xiao.


    All the way until Mu Xue tugged his sleeves and said bitterly: ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it.¡±


    Prince Xiao frowned as he looked at Mu Xue: ¡°You aren¡¯t going to pursue it?¡±


    ¡±Alright, we¡¯ll forget about it.¡±


    Prime Minister Mu¡¯s expression was horrifyingly gloomy. Where was she before? She only spoke up after he was already so embarrassed, what¡¯s the point of speaking up right now?


    Xiao Qi Tian squatted down and looked at Prime Minister Mu and coincidentally saw his gloomy expression: ¡°It seems that Prime Minister Mu does not need Mu Xue to plead for him. Then forget about it. Feng Emperor, this Prince hopes you can serve me some justice.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s of course.¡±

 Chapter 425: Snowfall Princess

    <h4>Chapter 425: Snowfall Princess</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡±Prime Minister Mu is hopeless in teaching his daughter, so a year of your sry will be deducted and you¡¯ll reflect on your mistakes. As for Mu Yu, she is udylike, she has to copy the ¡®Lessons for Women[1]¡¯ a hundred times. She also has to learn the rules from the nanny who teaches upbringing,¡± Emperor Feng looked at Prime Minister Mu and shook his head in disappointment.


    Although Xiao Qi Tian was still feeling dissatisfied, he knew he can¡¯t be too calctive in some matters, there were still opportunities in the future.


    ¡±Your majesty, about the marriage alliance......¡±


    ¡±Mu Xue would be awarded the title of Snowfall Princess, a date will be chosen for her to be married off to Xiao Empire.¡±


    ¡±Thank you, your majesty.¡±


    No matter how unwilling Prime Minister Mu felt, he had to kneel down and thank the Emperor, the anger in his chest was really painful.


    After the marriage arrangement between the two was settled, Xiao Qi Tian opened his mouth once more: ¡°Your majesty, the Princess from Xiao Empire, Situ Xuan, has mutual feelings for the Prime Minister¡¯s son, Mu Chen. She intends to marry him, I hope your majesty would allow it.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s of course, I would definitely agree with two simultaneous happy events.¡±


    Prime Minister Mu looked at Mu Chen in shock, he never expected that his son¡¯s wedding would also be rted to the Xiao Empire, furthermore, to the Princess of Xiao Empire.


    ¡±Decide on a good day to get married then.¡±


    ¡±Thank you, your majesty.¡±


    After bestowing marriage to both parties, the people felt envious towards Prime Minister Mu, he¡¯s scaling new heights. But seeing Prime Minister Mu¡¯s expression as if he had swallowed a fly, they suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction.


    The Prime Minister¡¯s wife initially wanted to arrange a bad marriage for Mu Chen, who knew there would be such a marriage arrangement.


    It was the Princess of Xiao Empire, Situ Xuan, who was Xiao Empire Emperor¡¯s cousin. When she marries into the Mu Family, the Prime Minister¡¯s wife would need to reconsider before making trouble, not to mention they had the support from the General¡¯s wife.


    Ning Meng Yao looked sarcastically at the Prime Minister¡¯s wife¡¯s ugly expression, she was feeling satisfied inside.


    ¡±Alright, let¡¯s begin.¡±


    With the sounds of the musical instruments, there was also singing and dancing, the banquet pleased the crowd, only Prime Minister Mu¡¯s family was angered.


    Mu Yu threw a tantrum after returning home.


    ¡±Why does that b*tch Mu Xue get the good things?¡± She had actually be the Snowfall Princess, suppressing her in every aspect. She was not happy about it.


    Prime Minister Mu raised his hand and pped Mu Yu¡¯s face: ¡°You dare to speak your mind right now? Right now, she¡¯s not only a Princess appointed by the Emperor, she is even the wife of Prince Xiao, have you not caused enough trouble?¡±


    Being pped twice in a day, Mu Yu was enraged and red viciously at Prime Minister Mu: ¡°Father, if you like them, you can wee them back, since they currently have noble identities,¡± Mu Yu gritted her teeth and said.


    ¡±That¡¯s enough, are these words ought to be spoken by a child? Look at how you educated her,¡± Prime Minister Mu was feeling ufortable from anger.


    If his rtionship with Mu Chen and Mu Xue was good, he would definitely be happy about their marriage. The key point was that their rtionship was not good.


    ¡±It¡¯s all my fault, I¡¯ll properly teach Yu¡¯er in the future.¡±


    ¡±Go.¡±


    Prime Minister Mu felt jittery and waved his hands for them to leave, he stayed in his study room the whole night, thinking about how he could ease their rtionship.


    The next day, Xiao Qi Tian headed to the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence to deliver the betrothal gifts, it was a huge pile, but when the betrothal gifts were delivered, he did not give it to Prime Minister Mu and the others, he gave it to Mu Xue in person.


    ¡±These items are for you, don¡¯t let these short-sighted people covet it,¡± He had brought many good items along this time, Ning Meng Yao had helped him to search for some of them. They were all things that Mu Xue liked.


    ¡±Alright, I understand.¡±


    Prime Minister Mu and the others were initially very happy to see so many betrothal gifts, but in a blink of an eye, things would not end well if they took any. Furthermore, Xiao Qi Tian had stated clearly that those things were given to Mu Xue.


    Mu Xue calmly looked at the envious Mu Yu and the others.


    Envious? That¡¯s the effect she wanted, Mu Xue thanked Xiao Qi Tian in her heart.


    Ning Meng Yao stood by the side, she frowned: ¡°You have to keep the things properly, this would be your secret stash in the future, you must remember where you spent it, don¡¯t keep to yourself if others took them from you.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the Prime Minister¡¯s wife who had a pale expression, she then sneered, that was the effect they wanted.


    Mu Chen looked at Prime Minister Mu: ¡°The year before mother passed away, she had said that she would leave her dowry to my sister when she got married.¡±


    [1] DescriptionLessons for Women, also tranted as Admonitions for Women, Women¡¯s Precepts, or Warnings for Women, is a work by the Han dynasty female intellectual Ban Zhao. As one of the Four Books for Women, Lessons had wide cirction in thete Ming and Qing dynasties. (Source: Wikipedia)

 Chapter 426: Those are Mine

    <h4>Chapter 426: Those are Mine</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Prime Minister Mu¡¯s expression instantly became very ugly.


    Over the years, the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence had relied on the dowry to hang on, if the dowry was given to Mu Xue, how could the huge Prime Minister¡¯s Residence survive?


    ¡±Mu Chen, you are simply too unfilial,¡± The Prime Minister¡¯s wife heard Mu Chen¡¯s words and his expression became really gloomy, it was as if she wanted to tear and chew the two people in front of her.


    ¡±How am I unfilial? Your usation seems a little too serious, is there a problem in me helping my younger sister retrieve my mother¡¯s dowry?¡± Mu Chen looked at the Prime Minister¡¯s wife coldly as he said.


    Ning Meng Yao clicked her tongue, her gaze towards the Prime Minister¡¯s wife was filled with contempt and disdain: ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person, using someone else¡¯s dowry and even abusing other people¡¯s children. You can¡¯t be thinking that the items of theirte mother belong to you, right? If you do not intend to let go of this dowry, as long as Mu Xue is willing, we don¡¯t mind finding a third party to intervene.¡±


    A woman¡¯s dowry was recorded by the officials, those items were property belonging to that woman.


    ¡±I won¡¯t touch a single item in the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence, but I will retrieve my mother¡¯s dowry, I¡¯m not willing to allow my mother¡¯s dowry to raise ungrateful wretches,¡± Mu Xue looked at Prime Minister Mu and the others.


    In the eyes of Mu Xue and the others, Prime Minister Mu was an ungrateful wretch that can¡¯t be tamed, he was the type of wolf that would devour his own child at any moment.


    Prime Minister Mu¡¯s face became stiff, being scolded like that by his own child right in front of so many people. Prime Minister My furrowed his brows, he said unhappily: ¡°Mu Xue, what do you mean by your words?¡±


    ¡±What do I mean? At that time, when mother passed away, she had said that you all can use the dowry, but you have to take care of us siblings. Have you taken care of us over these years?¡± Mu Xue was currently not afraid of Prime Minister Mu. She looked calmly at Prime Minister Mu.


    ¡±What Xue¡¯er said is right. After mother passed away, have you fulfilled the responsibilities of a father? No, you used mother¡¯s dowry to raise these disgusting women, and this woman somehow became our stepmother.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian furrowed his brows tightly: ¡°If there¡¯s a problem, we can find the officials to investigate this clearly, how can I let my mother-inw die in such a dubious manner.


    Prime Minister Mu felt speechless, he was his father-inw, how could he say such words to him?


    ¡±Alright, I¡¯ll give it to you all, but you need to give us some time. After so many years, the dowry is definitely notplete,¡± Prime Minister Mu recalled that refined woman, he was feeling remorseful inside as he had wronged them, both mother and children.


    Madam Mu was immediately displeased after hearing what he said: ¡°Dear, how could you? It¡¯s the dowry kept for Yu¡¯er.¡±


    ¡±Heh heh, I¡¯ve really never seen such a shameless person, to actually treat the previous wife¡¯s dowry as your own daughter¡¯s dowry. How greedy are you? After doing so many bad deeds, are you not afraid of someone finding you in the middle of the night?¡± Ning Meng Yao was pissed with the woman¡¯s shamelessness, that woman was really too much.


    Madam Mu¡¯s expression changed, her body was trembling and her lips were pale.


    ¡±That¡¯s right, it¡¯s my dowry. Mu Xue, you b*tch, how dare youpete with me?¡± Mu Yu felt proud after hearing it, that right, those good things belonged to her, how could this woman snatch it from her?


    Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s gaze turned cold, his body shed and appeared in front of Mu Yu, he raised his hand and gave her a few ps, in a blink of an eye, her face was so swollen it looked like a steam bun.


    ¡±Since when is it your turn to insult my wife? Insulting her the same as seeking death.¡±


    ¡±Prince Xiao, please don¡¯t be angry, no matter what, Mu Yu is still Mu Xue¡¯s younger sister...... This......¡±


    ¡±I don¡¯t have such a younger sister, I also don¡¯t recall my mother giving birth to such a disgusting younger sister. If she¡¯s really my younger sister, I would rather strangle her to death to prevent her from shaming my mother,¡± Mu Xue looked gloomily at Prime Minister Mu.


    ¡±Xue¡¯er and I initially thought of leaving you all one-third of mother¡¯s dowry, but it seems there¡¯s no need for that right now. Mother¡¯s dowry must have not one item less. Xue¡¯er, let¡¯s find grandpa and bring Prince Xiao to visit him,¡± Mu Chen turned his head and said to Mu Xue, he ignored Prime Minister Mu¡¯s expression which had turned ugly in an instant.


    Mu Xue nodded her head: ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 427: Not One Less

    <h4>Chapter 427: Not One Less</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The Mu siblings brought Ning Meng Yao and the others along and left. Before they left, Ning Meng Yao suddenly turned around and looked at the pale-faced Prime Minister Mu: ¡°Prime Minister Mu, it¡¯s best if you educate your daughter. His majesty has bestowed her the title of Princess, how can she simply be insulted by the young miss of an insignificant Prime Minister¡¯s Residence? Prince Xiao would not look into it this time, but there won¡¯t be a next time, it¡¯s best if you let her remember it well. If she annoys him, she might lose her head at any moment, does the Prime Minister agree with my words?¡±


    Being preached by a junior caused Prime Minister Mu topletely lose all face.


    Prime Minister Mu watched the leaving crowd and had a gloomy expression. He looked at the sobbing Mu Yu and scolded: ¡°You are still crying? Is Mu Xue¡¯s current identity someone you can scold casually? You better think it through clearly, don¡¯t me me for being impolite if the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence is implicated.


    Madam Mu had a pale expression, she was filled with hatred towards the Mu Siblings, but she knew Prime Minister Mu was being serious, he would do as he said.


    Mu Chen and the others headed to the Grand tutor¡¯s Residence, it Mu sibling¡¯s maternal grandfather¡¯s home.


    When the servants saw Mu Chen and the others, their eyes shimmered: ¡°It¡¯s the young master and young miss, hurry up and inform the old master,¡± He ran into the house as he spoke.


    Mu Chen found it funny as he looked at the head servant, there was helplessness in his eyes.


    Grand Tutor Lin saw his maternal grandson and granddaughtering over, they even brought his maternal son-inw and daughter-inw along, he was really happy.


    ¡±Grandfather.¡±


    ¡±Come over and tell grandpa who are these people?¡±


    ¡±Grandpa, this is Xiao Qi Tian, he is your son-inw, that is Situ Xuan, your daughter-inw, then these are our good friends Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao.¡±


    ¡±Greetings, Grand Tutor.¡±


    ¡°?£¤????¨¦????¡¥?£¤??-??-????¡±?? ??a?-??-?¨¨o???????¨¦?¡ê?¡ì??¡ã?¨¨¡ä¡§???¨¨??????¡èa??????????¡ã¡À?????¡é????o????


    ¡±Great, you all are good children,¡± Grand Tutor Lin really liked the temperament of the few children.


    ¡±By the way, Chen¡¯er, why are you all here this time?¡±


    ¡±Errr, I was hoping aunt could help younger sister retrieve mother¡¯s dowry, based on that woman¡¯s tone, they n to give mother¡¯s dowry to Mu Yu.¡±


    Grand Tutor Lin snorted, there was disgust in his eyes: ¡°He dares,¡± It was their daughter¡¯s items, it was left behind for their granddaughter and grandson, how could that inconspicuous woman intervene?


    ¡±I¡¯ll have your aunt settle it, just stay over here these few days and don¡¯t go anywhere,¡± His granddaughter was getting married soon, he was feeling unwilling to part with her.


    Grand Tutor Lin was a chess addict, he dragged them along to y chess a short whileter, fortunately, Xiao Qi Tian was good in chess, he could y with Grand Tutor Lin for a long time.


    ¡±Grandpa wins,¡± Xiao Qi Feng ced down the chess piece and said without any sense of unfamiliarity.


    Grand Tutor Lin chuckled and shook his head: ¡°Don¡¯t think this old man is useless because he¡¯s old, you keep giving in to me and yet do not want to lose too much. I¡¯m sure it must¡¯ve been difficult for you.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian froze, he touched his own nose awkwardly.


    ¡±Alright, let¡¯s y another game, don¡¯t give in to grandpa this time.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    The two of them started another intense fight, Mu Xue seeing Xiao Qi Tian being so harmonious with Grand Tutor Lin and she felt really happy.


    At night, Grand Tutor Lin¡¯s son, Lin Shu, returned home, he then told the whole incident to Lin Shu.


    ¡±Father, be at ease, daughter-inw will handle this matter well,¡± Young Madam Lin narrowed her eyes and said.


    At first, she had a very good rtionship with her sister-inw, who knew that she was gone not long after marrying into the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence. What was most unbearable was that less than a year after her sister-inw passed away, Prime Minister Mu brought in another wife, almost pissing them off.


    But they were hated by the people in the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence and could not take care of the siblings. Then soon, they found out that the siblings were even being bullied by the servants.


    Later on, Grand Tutor Lin requested the Emperor to allow the two children to be brought to reside in the Grand Tutor¡¯s Residence, they won¡¯t even return to the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence more than twice in a year.


    But because of that, Prime Minister Mu and that woman even wanted to intervene in the two children¡¯s marriage.


    It was fine right now, the two children had a great marriage arrangement, she looked at the young maiden and then at Prince Xiao, no matter what, she was really satisfied with them.


    ¡±Prince Xiao, Xue¡¯er had been suffering these few years, I hope wouldn¡¯t mind if Xue¡¯er does something willful in the future.¡±

 Chapter 428: Prime Minister Mu Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 428: Prime Minister Mu Is Here</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    As for her nephew and niece, she doted them like her own children, now that her sister-inw was not around anymore, she had to fulfill the responsibility of a mother.


    From the eyes of Prince Xiao, she could tell he had feelings for Mu Xue, she understood there would be a marriage alliance, and it was possible because the two of them had feelings for each other after getting along.


    Prince Xiao nodded his head: ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry, I will take care of her like how it is right now.¡±


    ¡±Then I¡¯m assured, this is what sister-inw gave me at that time, she wanted me to pass it to her future son-inw,¡± She took out a piece of crimson jade.


    Ning Meng Yao froze, it was a blood jade.


    The Mu Siblings never expected that their mother had left such an item for them.


    Xiao Qi Tian epted the piece of jade, he was feeling weird when he looked at the jade.


    After that, Madam Lin took out a green bracelet, Ning Meng Yao could see clearly that it was an emperor green bracelet. Such a bracelet was very precious in the market, the value was simr to the blood jade.


    ¡±Xuan Xuan, this is left behind for you by your mother-inw.¡±


    ¡±Thank you, auntie.¡±


    ¡±No need to be polite.¡±


    Grand Tutor Lin¡¯s family were really satisfied with Xiao Qi Tian and Situ Xuan, they felt the four were a match made in heaven.


    Because of Mu Xue and the others, Ning Meng Yao and the others also stayed in the Grand Tutor¡¯s Residence and seldom went out.


    Over the next two days, they had been busy with many things, Ning Meng Yao felt so exhausted that she felt her bones would crumble, she then slept in the guestroom for two whole days.


    Fortunately, everyone knew she was a pregnantdy and did not really mind, if it was someone else who had been a guest and slept for a few days, they would receive a terrible scolding.


    These few days, Grand Tutor Lin began preparing some betrothal gifts and dowry for his grandchildren, but in the end, he realized that it seemed too little.


    He began to worry, but the two of them told Grand Tutor Lin that they had been doing business alongside Ning Meng Yao and earned a lot, there was no shortage of stuff.


    Grand Tutor Lin waspletely at ease after hearing what they said.


    The family was getting along well but an uninvited guest arrived.


    It was Prime Minister Mu.


    ¡±Why are you here?¡± Grand Tutor Lin looked coldly at Prime Minister Mu, there was even a sharp glint in his eyes.


    Prime Minister Mu froze, he was feeling displeased: ¡°Greetings, father-inw.¡±


    ¡±Prime Minister Mu, stop putting up an act with me, my Lin Family does not have a son-inw like you. Speak, why are you here?¡± Even if he was the Prime Minister, so what? Grand Tutor Lin did not give him any face at all, he even wished to directly p that man.


    Mu Chen frowned as he looked at the emotionally unstable Grand Tutor Lin: ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡±Grandpa is not angry, grandpa is just waiting to see what is the oue of such a hypocritical person,¡± Fortunately, the two children were not raised in Mu Family, or how would they turn out right now? He looked at the two children who were worried about him, Grand Tutor Lin felt grateful for his decision at that time.


    Prime Minister Mu¡¯s expression darkened: ¡°Father-inw, I¡¯m still Mu Chen and Mu Xue¡¯s father.¡±


    ¡±You are their father because you see the two children having good marriages? Have you properly raised them? No, you just allowed an inconspicuous woman to bully them. They are children raised by my Lin Family, they have no rtions to your Mu Family, if Wan¡¯er said never to bother you, did you think you could remain as the lofty Prime Minister right now?¡± Grand Tutor Lin yelled angrily.


    At that time, his daughter had noticed it before something came up, she had made proper arrangements and left him something that belonged to Prime Minister Mu, she wanted to use those items to exchange for the two children¡¯s freedom, she even said not to attack the Mu Family and just let it be.


    Those words to them were thest words of their child, they could onlyply, that was why they never bothered the people from Mu Family. When they saw the girl Mu Yu from the Mu Family strutting around, they had wanted to use those items to take action multiple times.


    ¡±Prime Minister Mu, if you¡¯re here today to piss off grandpa, then please leave. Grandpa is old and is unable to endure it,¡± Mu Chen looked coldly at Prime Minister Mu, there was a glimmer in his eyes.

 Chapter 429: Never Seen Such A Shameless Person

    <h4>Chapter 429: Never Seen Such A Shameless Person</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Prime Minister Mu was furious, it was because his son was rude to him, he was no longer calling him father but Prime Minister Mu, it was simply a p to the face, a heavy p to his face and a painful one at it.


    ¡±Mu Chen, I am your father.¡±


    ¡±Do you know what I hate the most? If I can change my blood, Xue¡¯er and I are willing to discard the filthy blood in our bodies,¡± Mu Chen¡¯s words were cruel, but it was what¡¯s on his mind right now.


    ¡±Mu Chen, you unfilial son.¡±


    ¡±Haha, unfilial? Aren¡¯t you here because of mother¡¯s dowry? Are many of the items gone? I¡¯m afraid if you want to get them back, the Mu Family would go bankrupt. We are all aware of how valuable mother¡¯s items are.¡± How could he not understand that man? He was still thinking of obtaining benefits from them and wanted them not to pursue their mother¡¯s dowry.


    Grand Tutor Lin snorted: ¡°There are such short-sighted people. If there¡¯s a single item missing from your mother¡¯s items, I¡¯ll let Mu Family face my wrath. You can give it a try if you do not believe me.¡±


    Grand Tutor Lin¡¯s attitude caused Prime Minister Mu to feel rmed, he even felt there was some evidence in the hands of the Lin Family that could be used against the Mu family, that was why he had agreed to allow the Lin Family to support the children at that time.


    Right now, it seems it was real, they really had some evidence in their hands.


    ¡±Are you threatening me? These items are in the Mu Family, it¡¯s impossible to take it all out,¡± Prime Minister Mu did not care about his face right now.


    Just like what Mu Chen said, if Prime Minister Mu brought everything out, the Mu Family would really go bankrupt. It was not something he wished to see.


    Xiao Qi Tian narrowed his eyes as he watched Prime Minister Mu acting shamelessly, he snorted: ¡°Prime Minister Mu, it¡¯s really an eye-opener for me. Not to mention a grown man making a fuss over here, he even wants to pocket the dowry his deceased wife left for her children. If word were to spread, I¡¯m sure people would start looking into it, right? After all, Xue¡¯er and her elder brother had been chased out of your Mu Family since they were young.¡±


    ¡±I¡¯ve seen shameless people, but I¡¯ve never seen such shamelessness,¡± Ning Meng Yao suddenly said.


    Pocketing other people¡¯s dowry and even acting just and forceful.


    Grand Tutor Lin was not mad: ¡°You¡¯ve said it, head servant, send off the guest. In the future, if any member of the Mu Familyes, just beat them away, don¡¯t let them dirty my Lin Family territory. Also, Xue¡¯er, you two do not need to return to that ce after this, just stay with grandpa.¡±


    He had decided, in the future, regardless of whether the two children married or not, they would be part of the Lin Family.


    Mu Xue nodded her head: ¡°Xue¡¯er will listen to grandpa.¡±


    ¡±Good child.¡±


    ¡±Prime Minister Mu, please.¡±


    Prime Minister Mu¡¯splexion was shifting between green and white, he had an ugly expression.


    After he left, Ning Meng Yao suddenly said: ¡°Qing Shuang, have people spread the news. Prime Minister Mu is disrespectful to Grand Tutor Lin, he had also expressed that he intends to pocket his deceased wife¡¯s property and n to leave it for his daughter. Also, tell the people outside how the two of them were treated in their younger days when they were in the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence.¡±


    ¡±Yes, young miss.¡±


    With Ning Meng Yao¡¯s help, the next day, there were various versions of Prime Minister Mu¡¯s stories on the streets. After hearing how miserable the Mu Siblings were treated when they were in the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence, the crowd was feeling d that they two of them were raised by the Lin Family, or else it would not be known how the two children would turn out. Would he still be Feng Empire¡¯s number one gentleman? Would she still be the talented Snowfall Princess?


    Especially when Mu Xue and Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s marriage had been announced, she would be married off to a faraway ce soon. At this moment, her mother¡¯s dowry would definitely be left behind as her daughter¡¯s dowry, but Prime Minister Mu had pocketed all of that for his own selfish cause.


    Not only pocketed it, he even dered that those items would be left behind for Mu Yu.


    Who on earth was that Mu Yu? She was just a lowly daughter. Is she worthy of the dowry that was left behind? Isn¡¯t she afraid to be punished by the heavens?


    What angered them the most was that the Snowfall Princess would be marrying to a distant ce, and Prince Xiao had also given so many betrothal gifts, yet they were coveting that little bit of dowry.

 Chapter 430: Unspeakable

    <h4>Chapter 430: Unspeakable</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    After the news was spread, everyone knew about it except Prime Minister Mu, he only found out about it the next day when he was impeached in the royal court.


    Prime Minister Mu¡¯s expression was frighteningly gloomy, especially under Emperor Feng¡¯s sharp gaze, if he did not take out the dowry, it would be hard to tell how things would turn out.


    ¡±Reporting to your majesty, Prime Minister Mu can¡¯t even manage his own family affairs, how could he be a good Prime Minister? He even covets the dowry his deceased wife left behind for her children, nobody knows what other things he did over the years.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s right, your majesty, please investigate thoroughly.¡±


    ¡±Your majesty, please investigate thoroughly.¡±


    The ministers were all kicking him when he was down, most of them were close to the Grand Tutor¡¯s Residence.


    Although Grand Tutor Lin¡¯s family did not have a position as high as Prime Minister Mu, hiswork was many times stronger than Prime Minister Mu.


    A few drops of sweat formed on Prime Minister Mu¡¯s face, he hurriedly exined: ¡°Your majesty, please perceives clearly, these are rumors spread by outsiders, someone is ndering me.¡±


    ¡±Prince from Xiao Empire, the Princess, the General, are all scrupulous people, why does the Prime Minister think someone is ndering you?¡± Emperor Feng was originally unaware of this matter.


    Who knew that on the day before, Xiao Qi Tian suddenly entered the pce and told him about it which made him furious. Especially when he asked if the Prime Minister¡¯s sry was not enough, which was why he had to covet histe wife¡¯s dowry.


    If it was a minor matter, it could be said to be Prime Minister¡¯s Residence personal affairs, if it was made serious, was he implying that Empire Feng treasury wasn¡¯t sufficient?


    Prime Minister Mu¡¯s expression became really ugly in an instant, could it be that they had spread the news?


    ¡±You¡¯ve embarrassed yourself all they to Xiao Empire. Prime Minister Mu, it¡¯s best you hurry up and give me an exnation, don¡¯t wait for me to take action,¡± Emperor Feng¡¯s expression was green from anger. When he looked at Prime Minister Mu, he really wished he could directly p him to death.


    ¡±Reporting to your majesty, this old servant begs his majesty to allow the two children to break away from the Mu Family,¡± Grand Tutor Lin would normally not attend the royal court but he had attended today, he knelt on the ground and his voice was shaky.


    ¡±Grand Tutor, what are you doing? Hurry and get up, someone get the Grand Tutor a seat.¡±


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    Grand Tutor Lin sat on a chair, he then told what Prime Minister Mu did that day: ¡°He threatened the children right in my face, how aggrieved would the children be if they returned to the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence? Over the years, the two children were cared for and pampered by our Lin Family, but they were bullied by the Mu family once they returned to the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence. Because of my daughter¡¯s dying wish, the two children had been tolerating everything in the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence, but the people still wished the two children dead.¡±


    Grand Tutor Lin said in tears: ¡°My daughter left behind two precious children to this old servant, this old servant did not protect them and allowed them to be bullied, how can this old servant exin to my daughter after I die?¡±


    ¡±Impossible, Mu Chen and Mu Xue belong to the Mu Family, they will die as members of the Mu Family, don¡¯t think of separating them from the Mu Family,¡± Prime Minister Mu directly retorted, it was not known if he had lost his mind.


    ¡±Members of the Mu Family? Have you ever treated the two children properly when they were in the Mu Family? They had their mother¡¯s protection when their mother was still around. After their mother passed away, the two children had been bullied by that woman. If it wasn¡¯t for us noticing it, those two children would be long dead,¡± Grand Tutor Lin had an angered expression, the gaze when he looked at Prime Minister Mu was as if he wanted to devour him whole.


    Many ministers knew about this matter, at that time, Grand Tutor Lin and his son carried two bony children with shallow breathing to the throne, begging to take the children away from Mu Family and be raised in Lin Family.


    They immediately felt disdainful towards Prime Minister Mu, he did not treat his children well but wanted them now, wasn¡¯t it just because their current identities had reached a new height?


    Grand Tutor Lin looked at Prime Minister Mu, he suddenly said: ¡°If you agree to cut all ties with the two children, I will leave half of my daughter¡¯s dowry to you. If you do not agree, you must take out all her dowry and not one item less.¡±


    The crowd looked at Prime Minister Mu, they wanted to see if he would choose the children or the massive dowry.

 Chapter 431: Money Is More Important Than The Children

    <h4>Chapter 431: Money Is More Important Than The Children</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    At that time, Grand Tutor Lin married his daughter off with a ten-mile marriage procession, the dowry was the talk of the people, everything was good items, calligraphy writings, drawings that were worth thousands of taels of gold in auctions.


    Grand Tutor Lin looked at Prime Minister Mu and waited for him to make his decision.


    The crowd was also waiting. However, Emperor Feng was unable to wait any longer and he looked at Prime Minister Mu and asked coldly: ¡°Prime Minister Mu, what is your decision?¡±


    ¡±This humble servant...... This humble servant......¡±


    Even if it was half the dowry, it was considered a huge fortune, he could not afford to miss it. The two children hated him, they had no feelings for him, if this carried on, he was afraid that the two would directly take action against the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence.


    At that time, the losses outweigh the gains.


    After much deliberation, Prime Minister Mu looked sadly at Grand Tutor Lin: ¡°Is this the children¡¯s intention, or father-inw¡¯s intention?¡±


    ¡±Who is your father-inw? You are the Prime Minister, this old man cannot reach your level,¡± Grand Tutor Lin was instantly enraged when he heard the term father-inw.


    ¡±Ke ke ke,¡± Perhaps Grand Tutor Lin was so agitated that he kept on coughing.


    Everyone knew Grand Tutor Lin loved his only daughter very much, although she was said to have died from sickness at that time, everyone knew it was just an excuse. Histe daughter was angered to death by Prime Minister My and his current wife.


    ¡±Grand Tutor, do not be angry,¡± Feng Shuo furrowed his brows, he hurried to the Grand Tutor¡¯s side and gently patted his back.


    Feng Shuo grew up being taught by Grand Tutor Lin, they had a master-disciple rtionship.


    Grand Tutor Lin inhaled a deep breath, he suppressed the difort in his heart as he looked at Prime Minister Mu: ¡°Stop saying such hypocritical words. Choose, do you want the dowry or the children?¡±


    It was hard for Prime Minister Mu to make a choice, everyone initially thought he might be taking his children into ount, but after seeing the struggle in his eyes, they immediately understood that in the eyes of this Prime Minister, money was more important than his own children.


    In the end, Prime Minister Mu chose half of the dowry and to cut off all ties with the children.


    Everyone expected the result, however, they found it hard to believe.


    For the sake of money, he actually broke off the rtionship with two outstanding children, was it something that people would do?


    Emperor Feng frowned as he looked at Prime Minister Mu, he declined toment in the end: ¡°In that case, from now onwards, Mu Chen and Mu Xue will no longer be rted to the Mu Family.¡±


    ¡±Thank you for your grace.¡±


    Grand Tutor Lin looked at Prime Minister Mu, the people in the surroundings found his gaze to be frightening.


    The Grand Tutor¡¯s gaze was really too frightening.


    After the court ended, the crowd congratted Prime Minister My for obtaining such a huge sum of money, but Prime Minister Mu knew that they were ridiculing him.


    Mu Xue and the others soon knew about Prime Minister Mu breaking off the rtionship with them, but they had to leave half of their mother¡¯s dowry with him.


    However, it was a small matter for the two of them, if they wished to, they could still find ways to retrieve all the items.


    ¡±It¡¯s good right now, you can take revenge and settle all grudges in the future,¡± Xiao Qi Tian nodded his head in satisfaction, he felt happy about the oue.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head: ¡°Qing Shuang.¡±


    ¡±Young miss, I know what to do.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao smiled and did not continue talking.


    The people by the side were filled with doubts, what was she going to do?


    ¡±Yao Yao, what are you nning to do?¡±


    ¡±I would let the people of Feng Empire know how cruel their Prime Minister is. Not letting off his own children for that little bit of dowry,¡± She would push Mu Chen and Mu Xue to be the weaker party, allowing them to carry their task with ease in the future.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Ning Meng Yao for a long time, he said what¡¯s on his mind: ¡°I indeed cannot go against you.¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s good that you understand,¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled, exposing her fangs. Just like that, she caused Xiao Qi Tian to take a few steps back.


    Next, Xiao Qi Tian discussed the wedding date with Lin Family, at the same time, he gave Mu Xue many more items.


    ¡±You¡¯ve already given me plenty of gifts, there¡¯s no need to give me more,¡± Mu Xue looked helplessly at the man in front of her, he treated her really too well.


    ¡±Don¡¯t worry, I still have more money.¡±

 Chapter 432: Mu Xue Gets Married

    <h4>Chapter 432: Mu Xue Gets Married</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Mu Xue felt helpless, that was not what she was talking about. Apart from Ning Meng Yao, he was the most sessful businessman in Xiao Empire, how could he not be rich? But to him, that money was really not a problem.


    ¡±Just take it, you can leave some of these items to grandpa and the others,¡± If it was the Mu Family, he would not be willing to give it to them, but he was able to tell that the Lin Family treated Mu Xue really well, he did not mind Mu Xue leaving some gifts to them.


    Mu Xue froze and nodded her head: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡±There¡¯s no need to say thank you between us.¡±


    After discussing the wedding date, Xiao Qi Tian entered the pce to inform Emperor Feng, he then prepared to leave. He needed to rush back to prepare for his wedding.


    Xiao Qi Tian wanted to leave, Ning Meng Yao and the others were getting ready to leave as well, they would slowly return and it would be right in time to attend the wedding.


    ¡±Xue, Tian Chang and I are also leaving, if anyone bullies you all, remember not to suffer in silence. Chen, you too.¡±


    ¡±There¡¯s no need to worry about us, you and Tian Chang be careful on your journey.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang and the others left a day after Xiao Qi Tian left, Mu Xue was really unwilling to part with them when they left.


    In that regard, Grand Tutor Lin and the other made a joke: ¡°After you¡¯re married, you can even meet them every single day, I¡¯m afraid Qi Tian would even be jealous.¡±


    ¡±Grandpa,¡± Mu Xue felt embarrassed as she looked at them, she was blushing.


    Grand Tutor Lin and the othersughed.


    On the carriage, Ning Meng Yao leaned on Qiao Tian Chang and gently rubbed him a few times: ¡°I feel like we went to Feng Empire only to make trouble,¡± Were they not?


    After tarnishing the Prime Minister¡¯s reputation, they just patted their butts and left, it seemed a little...... too insincere.


    Qiao Tian Chang held her in his embrace: ¡°It¡¯s fine, he brought it unto himself.¡±


    If he treated the two of them a little better at that time, he would not end up like this. To put it in better words, he had been set up. In an uglier sense, he asked for it.


    Ning Meng Yao blinked her eyes, she then nodded solemnly: ¡°That¡¯s right, it has nothing to do with us, it¡¯s his fault.¡±


    He reached out his hand and pressed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head, Qiao Tian Chang shook his head andughed, how could his wife be so cute?


    Their journey could be described as going on a scenic tour. Ning Meng Yao was not as sleepy when outside, there was also more and more of the child¡¯s fetal movement. Qiao Tian Chang loved to ce his head on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s belly in the middle of the night to listen to the weak heartbeat.


    asionally, the child gave him plenty of face and used his tiny arms and feet to respond to him.


    When they returned to Xiao Empire, Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s wedding preparations were almostplete. However, Xiao Qi Feng warned that Marquis Ling and Ling Empire nned to take action on Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s wedding day.


    Such a piece of news caused the ruffian-like smile on Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s face to vanish, it was reced with savageness.


    ¡±To dare destroy my wedding, I will let them die ugly deaths,¡± Xiao Qi Tian had spent a lot of time and effort to prepare for his wedding, it was for the sake of Mu Xue having a perfect wedding.


    ¡±Rx, I won¡¯t allow anyone to mess up your wedding,¡± Xiao Qi Feng said coldly.


    Nobody was allowed to ruin Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s wedding.


    Xiao Qi Tian had begun preparing the wedding ceremony after returning from Feng Empire. No matter what, he would personally handle it, he would frequently ask for his own opinion. Based on his attitude, Xiao Qi Feng could tell that he ced great importance in this wedding and Mu Xue.


    He would naturally not allow others to destroy the things his younger brother ces great importance on.


    ¡±There¡¯s one more matter,¡± Xiao Qi Feng suddenly looked at Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡±What is it?¡±


    ¡±Ling Luo identally killed Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s child. It¡¯s said that it was because of you. She really wants you dead right now, you need to be careful when you go out.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Xiao Qi Feng, that child is gone?


    ¡±What happened?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m not too sure about it. I only know that Xiao Zi Xuan seemed to have transformed into another person after the child died. No matter how Ling Luo apologized, she would seal herself shut and not meet him. Not only that, she seemed to have transformed into a walking corpse.¡±


    ¡±I will have someone investigate what happened,¡± Ning Meng Yao felt really wronged, she did not do anything, she only took a trip outside and was hated by others when she returned. What¡¯s more, she didn¡¯t even know how that happened.

 Chapter 433: Cause Of Death

    <h4>Chapter 433: Cause Of Death</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Qi Feng said in disgust: ¡°Xiao Zi Xuan is currently like a lunatic, it¡¯s fine if she is not outside, she would go crazy if she goes outside and sees one-year-old children, she would run over and snatch that child. There was news a few days ago that she snatched two or three children, they were almost killed by her.¡±


    Ling Marquis Residence covered up this matter very tightly, they settled it with money, that¡¯s why not many people know about it.


    Ning Meng Yao furrowed her brows: ¡°Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s situation is very dangerous,¡± That was Ning Meng Yao¡¯s thoughts about her.


    Xiao Qi Feng nodded his head: ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s why Ling Luo and the others locked Xiao Zi Xuan at home, not allowing her to go out.¡±


    ¡±Duke Xiao does not care about it?¡±


    ¡±Xiao Yi Lin has long broken of his father-daughter rtionship with Xiao Zi Xuan.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao immediately understood, Xiao Zi Xuan was all on her own right now, that¡¯s why she ended up like this.


    Ning Meng Yao did not put much thought into this matter, she did not mind, but that did not mean Qiao Tian Chang did not mind. After he returned, he instructed his people to keep an eye on Xiao Zi Xuan, she must not leave their sight no matter what.


    At that moment, Xiao Zi Xuan was sitting in her own room, she was holding a doll in her hand, there were many needles stabbed on it, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s name was even written on it, even her birthday was written on it.


    ¡±Princess, Ning Meng Yao has returned.¡±


    ¡±Has she returned? Keep an eye on her,¡± Ning Meng Yao was currently inside the General¡¯s Residence, she could do nothing about it, but she did not believe Ning Meng Yao would stay inside forever.


    Her child was gone, it¡¯s all because of that woman, Ning Meng Yao.


    She recalled Ling Luo pushing the child towards the table all because she was bad-mouthing Ning Meng Yao, the child had died just like that.


    Ling Luo kept saying it was an ident, he wasn¡¯t intentional. Heh heh, ident? She only had her child left. And because the child was gone, he was telling her they could have another one.


    But it would no longer be the same child, moreover, she only liked that child.


    She wouldn¡¯t just let this matter go, she must let Ning Meng Yao pay the price, she had lost her child, she would also not allow that b*tch, Ning Meng Yao, to give birth to a child.


    Ling Luo also found out Ning Meng Yao was back, after pondering for a moment, Ling Luo decided to head to the General¡¯s Residence.


    Coincidentally, when he arrived at the General¡¯s Residence, he saw Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang returning from outside, they were walking towards the entrance.


    ¡±Yao¡¯er, hold on, I have something to tell you,¡± When he saw Ning Meng Yao and the others pretending not to see him and was about to enter, Ling Luo hurried over, he unconsciously tried to grab Ning Meng Yao¡¯s arm.


    Qiao Tian Chang noticed his actions, he hugged Ning Meng Yao into his embrace, evading Ling Luo¡¯s action: ¡°Young Master Ling, please have some self-respect.¡±


    Ling Luo felt embarrassed, he looked at Ning Meng Yao and said helplessly: ¡°Yao¡¯er, I¡¯m looking for you today to tell you to be careful of Xiao Zi Xuan, she wants to take action against you.¡±


    It was better if he did not mention it, once he brought it up, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s expression became very ugly.


    He released Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand, Qiao Tian Chang then walked step by step towards Ling Luo, he grabbed his cor and threw out a heavy punch.


    ¡±Why must Yao Yao pay the price for what you did? Ling Luo, who do you think you are? If anything happens to Yao Yao this time, I¡¯ll make sure you, your family and even your fowls and dogs are not spared,¡± He wasn¡¯t just saying it, if anything happened to Ning Meng Yao, he would really crumble.


    Ning Meng Yao stood obediently by the side, she seemed to be telling Ling Luo she was now listening to Qiao Tian Chang.


    ¡±I......¡± Ling Luo was a loss for words, he understood in his heart that this was really his problem. The child would not die if he was not negligent, Xiao Zi Xuan would not turn crazy and want to attack Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡±Ling Luo, don¡¯t appear in front of us, every time I see you, I feel like it is the beginning of my bad luck,¡± She was unlucky every time she met Ling Luo, if she was not bleeding, she would encounter assassins. After so many times, she was feeling fed up.


    ¡±Yao¡¯er, I¡¯m...... sorry.¡±


    ¡±There¡¯s nothing for you to be sorry about, our thoughts are just different. I am unable to influence the way you think,¡± Those with different principles will not join amon quest, perhaps that was the way to describe her rtionship with Ling Luo.

 Chapter 434: Buried Along?

    <h4>Chapter 434: Buried Along?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ling Luo¡¯s body was slightly stiff as he looked at Ning Meng Yao in embarrassment: ¡°Must we reach this point between us?¡±


    ¡±Ling Luo, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to be asking me this right now?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Ling Luo with a face of ridicule.


    The reason they were where they were today was all caused by Ling Luo. He gave up on their rtionship, he had personally pushed her away for the sake of power and position.


    ¡±Ling Luo, I have to thank you instead,¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Ling Luo¡¯s disappointed look, there was a warm smile at the corner of her lips.


    She was not mocking Ling Luo, she currently had Qiao Tian Chang and there was nothing between them. The result was not bad.


    ¡±That¡¯s right, we should thank him,¡± Qiao Tian Chang was originally feeling ufortable inside, but Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words dispelled all the ufortable thoughts in his heart.


    Ning Meng Yao saw Qiao Tian Chang smiling blissfully.


    Ning Meng Yao felt happy by such a smile.


    ¡±Yao¡¯er, I¡¯m feeling regretful right now, is it really impossible between up?¡± Ling Luo looked at Ning Meng Yao as he muttered.


    He never expected their rtionship to turn out like that, however, it was toote right now.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Ling Luo: ¡°I already have a husband, I will soon have my own child. Ling Luo, do not say such things in the future.¡±


    If it was not necessary, there really was no need to continue talking. Qiao Tian Chang did not like to hear it, and she did not wish for Qiao Tian Chang to feel ufortable.


    ¡±Tian Chang, let¡¯s go back,¡± She had said what needs to be said, there was no need to continue wasting time over here.


    Qiao Tian Chang hugged Ning Meng Yao¡¯s waist, as he supported her in.


    Ling Luo just stood there and looked at their departing figures, he was filled with loneliness and decadence.


    Perhaps Ning Meng Yao had never seen Ling Luo like this, but so what? It had nothing to do with her.


    ¡±He went to find Ning Meng Yao.¡±


    ¡±Yes, young master went to find Ning Meng Yao and wanted her to be careful of you,¡± The servant hesitated for a moment, he then told Xiao Zi Xuan the news.


    Xiao Zi Xuan stopped her actions andughed loudly.


    ¡±It really saddens me, scheming on me for another woman. Heh heh, it¡¯s indeed what Ling Luo would do,¡± Xiao Zi Xuanughed loudly, there was savageness in herughter.


    The servant girl by the side felt worried about Xiao Zi Xuan, her gaze towards her was filled with worry.


    ¡±Princess, are you alright?¡±


    ¡±What can happen to me? I only wish to take revenge for my child. Regardless of whether it¡¯s Ning Meng Yao or even people from Ling Residence, they all must die, they all must be buried along with my child,¡± Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s emotions were unstable, she had a sinister expression.


    Seeing Xiao Zi Xuan acting that way, the people by the side controlled their breathing.


    Since the young master was gone, the Princess¡¯s emotions changed, she easily lost control of herself, especially when she heard Ning Meng Yao and Ling Luo¡¯s names.


    The two names were a disaster to the current Xiao Zi Xuan.


    ¡±Continue watching them. Oh right, there¡¯s also my good father.¡±


    ¡±Princess, what do you mean?¡± The person by the side was startled, could it be that the Princess wanted to take action against the Duke?


    ¡±Father would definitely find Ning Meng Yao, I¡¯m only able to take action against Ning Meng Yao if she leaves the house, I can only take revenge that way,¡± Xiao Zi Xuan said coldly.


    ¡±Understood.¡±


    The people below did not wish to watch Xiao Zi Xuan continue acting like that and hurriedly left.


    After leaving the courtyard, reaching a distance Xiao Zi Xuan was unable to hear them before talking: ¡°The Princess is getting more and more frightening.¡±


    ¡±She sure is, we just allow the Princess to do as she pleases?¡±


    ¡±If we obstruct her, we¡¯ll be the unlucky ones when the timees,¡± She was still young and did not wish to die, that¡¯s why she would not obstruct Xiao Zi Xuan.


    The person by the side remained silent without saying anything. Xiao Zi Xuan was indeed able to take action against them, if they wished to live, they could only remain obedient.


    Xiao Zi Xuan held a golden lock in her hand, her child¡¯s name and birth date was on it, she gently stroked it: ¡°Bao¡¯er, mother will soon make those people apany you.¡±

 Chapter 435: Border Defense Map

    <h4>Chapter 435: Border Defense Map</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Why must her child lie in such an icy cold ce? He could not even be ced in the ancestral hall. Xiao Zi Xuan disyed a ferocious expression when thinking about those people, they can¡¯t me her since they did such things.


    If they were to die, then they would all die together.


    Did they really think she did not know what they were doing? They n to take action during Prince Xiao¡¯s wedding, they¡¯re really overestimating themselves.


    Xiao Zi Xuan had always been trying to find that token but could not find it, there was only one possibility, the token must be in Marquis Ling¡¯s hands.


    As long as it¡¯s in that old fox¡¯s hands, it would be difficult to retrieve.


    Xiao Zi Xuan headed to the room to sit down, there were children¡¯s toys and clothing on the table. Xiao Zi Xuan immediately cried when she saw it. Her pitiful child.


    When Ning Meng Yao returned to her room andid on the bed, she seemed worn out.


    Seeing her acting like that, Qiao Tian Chang found it funny and asked: ¡°Are you so exhausted?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked resentfully at Qiao Tian Chang, she then said in a dispirited manner: ¡°After walking for such a long time, my legs are sore, it¡¯s even a little cramp.¡±


    She was now six months pregnant, the bulge on her belly was more obvious, Qiao Tian Chang loved to ce his hand on her belly to interact with the child.


    ¡±Don¡¯t walk so much in the future,¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked dotingly at Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡±Alright, I think so too, it¡¯s better for me to walk less, but I can¡¯t just stop walking,¡± It¡¯s a skill to have a baby. And after giving birth, she still had to raise him in the future, it was a sweet burden.


    ¡±Take a nap, I¡¯m around.¡±


    ¡±Alright, go read awhile for the baby,¡± Ning Meng Yao passed the book by her side to Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang was already used to it, he epted it and began gently reading to the baby.


    Ning Meng Yao slowly closed her eyes under Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s maic voice, she slept in a short while, there was a faint smile hung on the corner of her lips.


    Seeing Ning Meng Yao sleeping, he bent down and kissed her cheek: ¡°Sweet dreams.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao seemed to have heard his words, her smile became even more obvious.


    After cing the book to the side, Qiao Tian Chang quietly walked out, his aura changed after walking out.


    ¡±Lei An, how are the preparationsing along?¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s almost done, but I¡¯m afraid there would be some trouble on that day,¡± Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s wedding was set for a monthter.


    They were unable to predict what would happen within the month, they could only try their best to secure every location.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded his head: ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡±Boss, I¡¯ll go get busy.¡±


    ¡±Go on.¡±


    After Lei An Left, Qiao Tian Chang headed to the study room, he took out a map of the capital, he narrowed his eyes as he observed it.


    When he saw a certain part, Qiao Tian Chang began to furrow his brows tightly.


    It was still difficult to ensure the capital would be safe and secure.


    Qiao Tian Chang was looking at the border defense map, the surrounding area outside the capital, and the neighboring cities the whole afternoon.


    If they really reached an agreement with Ling Empire, then Ling Empire would also take action on that day.


    With such thoughts, Qiao Tian Chang furrowed his brows tightly. It seems that this matter was really troublesome.


    ¡±Ask Zi You toe over.¡±


    In a short while, Lin Zi You knocked on the study room¡¯s door. He saw Qiao Tian Chang standing in front of the map with his eyebrows furrowed the whole time and he felt curious: ¡°Boss, is there a problem?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded his head: ¡°There¡¯s indeed a problem, it¡¯s a huge problem, look over here,¡± Qiao Tian Chang pointed at a location and said to Lin Zi You.


    Lin Zi You looked at the area Qiao Tian Chang pointed it out, he did not understand it at the beginning, but he finally understood after seeing the whole thing.


    ¡±We need to be careful of the area,¡± That area was easy to be attacked but hard to defend, it would easily be breached if they were not careful, it was not what they were hoping for.

 Chapter 436: Meeting Xiao Yi Lin

    <h4>Chapter 436: Meeting Xiao Yi Lin</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡±That¡¯s right, other than that area, there¡¯s also this here,¡± Qiao Tian Chang pointed at another location, although that location was slightly better than the previous area, it was almost the same, if that area was breached, the other party could send an attack directly at the capital much faster than the previous location.


    ¡±I¡¯ll immediately start with the preparations.¡±


    ¡±Go on, I¡¯m going to enter the pce,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said helplessly.


    The days spent outside were indeed the best, he could do as he pleased. After returning, the pressure he faced increased, he was a General, he needed to bear a lot of responsibilities.


    Qiao Tian Chang also left after Lin Zi You left.


    Qiao Tian Chang told his findings to Xiao Qi Feng, Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s expression changed after hearing it: ¡°I remember those two locations having the most military force.¡±


    It was precisely because of that the two locations could easily be attacked he had sent many soldiers to secure that location.


    ¡±I¡¯ll send Lei An to have a look,¡± Qiao Tian Chang rubbed the space between his brows, if it was like what they expected, then Xiao Empire was really facing aggression from outside and inside.


    ¡±I¡¯ll let you handle this matter.¡±


    ¡±Understood,¡± Xiao Qi Feng was currently handling just as many matters as him.


    Xiao Qi Feng watched as Qiao Tian Chang left, the smile on his face vanished: ¡°Go investigate what is going on.


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng inhaled a deep breath and calmed his own emotions, he then ced all of his thoughts on the memorial to the throne.


    Lei An received Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s order and headed to the border, Ning Meng Yao who was obtuse due to her pregnancy also realized something was wrong with the atmosphere.


    ¡±Something is about to happen?¡±


    ¡±Most likely. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    ¡±On Qi Tian and Mu Xue¡¯s wedding day?¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned once more.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded his head: ¡°Yup.¡±


    ¡±They dare,¡± If their wedding was ruined because of those people, she would not let them off.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out and patted Ning Meng Yao¡¯s shoulder, he then coaxed her softly: ¡°No need to worry, Qi Tian has his own ideas, he is not a soft persimmon.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian attached the greatest importance to this wedding, how could he allow others to behave atrociously at his wedding?


    Ning Meng Yao thought for a moment, it seemed to be true, she was no longer angry and coaxed Qiao Tian Chang. Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry, that girl really made him helpless.


    The atmosphere in the capital was tense, Xiao Yi Lin had also found out about some matters.


    He initially wanted to head to the General¡¯s Residence to discuss with Ning Meng Yao, who knew that he would encounter her along the way, but there were some unknown servant girls following by her side. From the sounds of their footsteps and gazes, he could tell the servant girls were strong, they were also very powerful.


    ¡±Meng Yao, there¡¯s something I want to discuss with you in private.¡±


    ¡±Speak.¡± Ning Meng Yao did not like Xiao Yi Lin.


    ¡±Let¡¯s find a ce to sit down, this ce is not a suitable location to talk,¡± Xiao Yi Lin said helplessly.


    Ning Meng Yao gave some thought and nodded her head in agreement.


    She followed behind Xiao Yi Lin to a tea house opposite them.


    ¡±Do you know where your mother is?¡± After finding out about the fall of the Li Family and Li Lin Er¡¯s death, Xiao Yi Lin knew they definitely knew something.


    ¡±So what? This does not seem to have anything to do with you,¡± Ning Meng Yao said impatiently.


    Xiao Yi Lin helplessly looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s attitude, although he wasn¡¯t feeling pleased, he still suppressed that feeling.


    ¡±Meng Yao, no matter what, I am your uncle, is it wrong for me to care about your mother?¡± Xiao Yi Lin really did not understand why Ning Meng Yao resisted his existence, and why she would wish to turn around and leave when she met him.


    Ning Meng Yao sneered as she looked at Xiao Yi Lin: ¡°If you¡¯re here to talk about this, then sorry, I do not have the time to listen to your words, I still have matters to attend to and will be taking my leave.¡±


    ¡±Hold on, I¡¯ve investigated that your mother might be at Miaojiang,¡± Xiao Yi Lin hurried said seeing Ning Meng Yao about to leave.


    Ning Meng Yao turned her head to look at Xiao Yi Lin, she narrowed her eyes, what was this person implying?


    ¡±What are you implying?¡±


    ¡±What I want to say is, can you bring me along to find Ya¡¯er?¡± In Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s heart, Xiao Cheng Ya was a pain he was unable to erase.

 Chapter 437: You Schemed On Me?

    <h4>Chapter 437: You Schemed On Me?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao did not wish for Xiao Yi Lin to intervene but did not know how to retort, he just looked at Xiao Yi Lin without saying anything.


    ¡±I would not disrupt your parents, I just wish to see Ya¡¯er living well,¡± Xiao Yi Lin smiled bitterly and said.


    He was not even qualified to do those things, they were siblings and could not have such feelings, even if they could, he had long lost that opportunity, he had so many women, and she did not like that type of person.


    ¡±I understand.¡±


    Xiao Yi Lin looked at Ning Meng Yao, he was feeling confused. She understood? What did it mean? She did not even give an exnation.


    ¡±If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be taking my leave,¡± After chatting with Xiao Yi Lin for a while, Ning Meng Yao was getting ready to leave, Tian Chang would be searching for her if she still did not return.


    But just when she stood up, Ning Meng Yao felt her body turn limp and her whole body felt weak, she ced her hand on the table to support herself, she then looked at Xiao Yi Lin with a sharp gaze: ¡°You schemed on me?¡±


    Xiao Yi Lin did not expect things would turn out that way, he furrowed his brows tightly, he had an ugly expression: ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡±No wonder you want me to continue remaining here,¡± There was nothing wrong with the items in here, however, there was incense inside, in addition to the dessert she ate, both would add up and make people feel weak.


    When she was talking, Ning Meng Yao to suppress the toxins in her body with her internal energy, her body gradually regained strength.


    At that moment, a few people in ck jumped in through the window, they were holding long swords in their hands.


    They wanted to kill Ning Meng Yao, and theypletely ignored Xiao Yi Lin by the side.


    Such a scene caused Ning Meng Yao to confirm it was rted to Xiao Yi Lin.


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s wisdom told him today¡¯s incident was unexinable.


    ¡±This matter really has nothing to do with me,¡± Xiao Yi Lin exined.


    Ning Meng Yao ignored Xiao Yi Lin¡¯sment, she kept evading the other party, she seized the opportunity to throw out a re.


    The few servant girls waiting downstairs heard the noise and quickly headed up.


    The kicked opened the door and saw a few assassins aiming at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s belly, they were enraged.


    The whole situation was controlled after the few servant girls joined in.


    Xiao Yi Lin reacted at that moment and wanted to take action.


    But at that moment, Qiao Tian Chang who was searching for her came flying it, there was a person in ck coincidentally trying tond Ning Meng Yao a sneak attack when her back was facing him.


    Her gaze turned cold and shed over, he reached out and hugged her in his embrace, he then lifted his leg and kicked that person to death.


    ¡±Tian Chang, you¡¯re here?¡± Ning Meng Yao was feeling aggrieved.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out and rubbed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head, he felt his heart ached: ¡°It¡¯s fine, there¡¯s still me.¡±


    ¡±Alright, I trust you,¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded her head.


    ¡±Leave some alive,¡± He wanted to see who was the one who dared to attack his wife.


    Just as his wordsnded, those people seem to know their mission could not be aplished, they directlymitted suicide, they did not leave a single opportunity to Qiao Tian Chang and the others.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the bodies lying on the ground, his gaze turned cold, these people deserved to die.


    ¡±It¡¯s handled.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao leaned in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s embrace, she sensed his anger, Ning Meng Yao held his waist and quietly cated him.


    ¡±Young master, they¡¯re secret soldiers.¡±


    ¡±We found this token on their bodies,¡± She passed the token to Qiao Tian Chang after speaking.


    Qiao Tian Chang received the token and looked at it, he was more than familiar with that token.


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s expression changed drastically after seeing that token, there was disbelief in his eyes.


    ¡±Duke Xiao, the General is waiting for your exnation,¡± Ning Meng Yao talked to him out of goodwill, but now, she was the target of Xiao Residence¡¯s assassination. It was simply intolerable that there was no response from Xiao Yi Lin.


    Qiao Tian Chang bent down and carried Ning Meng Yao, he did not give Xiao Yi Lin the opportunity to talk and directly left inrge strides.


    Xiao Yi Lin rubbed his forehead, although these people were secret soldiers of Xiao Duke Residence, they were not his subordinates. The only possibility was that they were sent by Xiao Zi Xuan to kill Ning Meng Yao.

 Chapter 438: Finding Xiao Zi Xuan

    <h4>Chapter 438: Finding Xiao Zi Xuan</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    In Ling Residence, Xiao Zi Xuan was waiting for the people to report to her, but after waiting for a long time, she did not receive any news.


    Until the next day, Xiao Zi Xuan received the news that those people were all killed by Qiao Tian Chang,


    ¡±A bunch of trash,¡± Xiao Zi Xuan smashed the cup in her hand to the ground.


    She had spent so much effort to set it up, it was actually ruined by others, it was simply uneptable to her.


    ¡±Dammit, all of them deserve to die,¡± Xiao Yi Lin had ruined her n, if it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Yi Lin, how could Ning Meng Yao wait for Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arrival? If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Yi Lin, Ning Meng Yao would definitely die without a full corpse right now.


    All of it was Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s fault.


    ¡±Princess......¡±


    ¡±All of you get lost,¡± The people below did not speak and chased out by Xiao Zi Xuan.


    ¡±Xiao Zi Xuan, you are truly bold,¡± Xiao Yi Lin heard Xiao Zi Xuan saying such words when he came in, his face was frighteningly gloomy.


    Since when did Xiao Zi Xuan be like this? When did this well-behaved child be such a cruel and heartless woman?


    ¡±Humph, are you here to me me? If so, please leave. I do not have anything to do with you right now, I do not wish to see you,¡± Xiao Zi Xuan looked coldly at Xiao Yi Lin, she had long shed all pretenses with Xiao Yi Lin. Why would she humiliate herself?


    ¡±Do you know how much trouble you¡¯re in? You still do not know how to repent at this moment,¡± Xiao Yi Lin grieved as he looked at Xiao Zi Xuan, he was disappointed at her.


    Xiao Zi Xuanughed, there was madness in herughter: ¡°So what? I do not care about this, Xiao Yi Lin, you think you can protect that woman? Let me tell you, as long as I¡¯m alive, I will kill her and take revenge for my child.¡±


    ¡±Go find Ling Luo if you want to take revenge, how did Meng Yao wrong you?¡± The child¡¯s death was an ident, but Xiao Zi Xuan had pushed all the me on Ning Meng Yao, she was being unreasonable.


    Xiao Yi Lin came over today to find out why Xiao Zi Xuan wanted to assassinate others, however, after seeing how arrogant she was, he was unable to endure it and directly pped her.


    ¡±Xiao Zi Xuan, I¡¯m really disappointed in you,¡± Xiao Yi Lin looked coldly at Xiao Zi Xuan.


    ¡±Hit me then, hit me to death. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m aware that you really wish to kill me,¡± Xiao Zi Xuan sneered and said.


    Xiao Zi Xuan inhaled a deep breath and suppressed his anger, he said angrily: ¡°Indeed, how I wish I could kill you right now.¡±


    ¡±What qualifications and reasons do you have to kill me?¡±


    Xiao Yi Lin looked at Xiao Zi Xuan without saying anything, his sudden silence caused Xiao Zuan to furrow her brows.


    ¡±Since you have no way of controlling yourself, let me help you,¡± He walked towards Xiao Zi Xuan, he ced his hand on Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s shoulder and squeezed tightly. Xiao Zi Xuan screamed and her arm was broken.


    Other than her hands, there was also her feet, with broken arms and feet, he did not believe Xiao Zi Xuan could create more trouble.


    Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s face was pale having her arms and feet broken.


    Xiao Yi Lin looked at Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s resentful look: ¡°If I do not do anything to you right now, your death would be even more miserable.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang was a man who loved his wife deeply, Xiao Yi Lin did not know if he would let her stay alive after knowing what he did.


    ¡±Xiao Yi Lin, I swear to have Xiao Residence face eternal damnation, this is what you owe me,¡± Xiao Zi Xuan cursed viciously.


    ¡±Watch the Princess carefully, if such a thing repeats itself, you¡¯ll die.¡±


    ¡±Yes, Duke.¡±


    The people who came from Xiao Duke Residence to serve Xiao Zi Xuan had bitter expressions, if this carries on, they would be better off dying.


    With such a Princess, they would be better off dying.


    Right now, their true owner said such words to them, weren¡¯t they ced in a predicament?


    Xiao Zi Xuan seeing Xiao Yi Lin acting so cruelly and the guilt and the little bit of tenderness in her heart werepletely gone.


    Her pair of hands and feet had returned his grace of upbringing, from that day onwards, she would not stop until one party was dead.

 Chapter 439: Barging Into The General’s Residence

    <h4>Chapter 439: Barging Into The General¡¯s Residence</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Yi Lin left Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s courtyard and headed to Ling Luo¡¯s ce.


    ¡±I¡¯ve crippled Xiao Zi Xuan, she sent people to assassinate Ning Meng Yao yesterday, Qiao Tian Chang has begun investigating. I hope you all can keep an eye on her, or else she would not be the only person who dies when the timees,¡± Xiao Zi Xuan hadpletely gone mad, she would not listen to any reasoning.


    Marquis Ling was filled with surprise when he heard that Xiao Yi Lin had crippled Xiao Zi Xuan, however, thest line caused Marquis Ling¡¯s face turned pale.


    At that moment, she actually created more trouble for them.


    ¡±Duke, don¡¯t worry, we will,¡± Marquis Ling gritted his teeth and said.


    Xiao Yi Lin nodded his head, he turned around and left, heading towards the General¡¯s Residence.


    However, this time, he was unable to walk past the gate.


    Xiao Yi Lin felt a headache seeing the people blocking him outside: ¡°I have some matter and wish to meet your General.¡±


    ¡±The General has said, he would not meet people from Xiao Residence and Ling Residence from now on, those whoe will be chased away. I hope the Duke does not put us in a difficult position.¡±


    Xiao Yi Lin saw them acting like that and knew he was unable to enter using such a method.


    He lifted his hands and attacked the two people.


    The guards did not expect Xiao Yi Lin would actually attack them, they were immediately enraged and attacked Xiao Yi Lin.


    One of them shot a re towards the residence.


    Qiao Tian Chang saw the re and his gaze turned cold.


    ¡±Tian Chang, what¡¯s going on?¡± Xiao Qi Tian was dumbfounded when he saw Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s sudden change of expression and asked in doubt.


    ¡±Someone barged into the General¡¯s Residence,¡± Qiao Tian Chang gritted his teeth and looked to the front.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Qiao Tian Chang in disbelief. Did he hear wrongly? Someone actually dares to barge into the General¡¯s Residence?


    ¡±Young miss, it¡¯s Xiao Yi Lin. He said he has something to discuss with you and the General, he was obstructed and attacked the people guarding the gate.¡±


    ¡±What great prestige. Qing Xuan, bring the others over to have a look, don¡¯t let him look down on our General¡¯s Residence.¡±


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    ¡±Tian Chang, you¡¯re not going to have a look?¡± Xiao Qi Tian watched as Qiao Tian Chang continued sitting there, he had a calm expression and did not seem worried at all.


    ¡±I¡¯ll head over in a while, Qing Xuan and the others can handle it well,¡± Qiao Tian Chang continued ying chess with Ning Meng Yao, he did not even lift his head.


    Xiao Qi Tian was dumbfounded, that was not what he was implying. He knew Qing Xuan and the others were able to handle it well, but the crucial point was Qing Xuan and the others might make matters worse.


    After cing down a chess piece, Qiao Tian Chang looked at Xiao Qi Tian: ¡°Why are you so anxious? Even if he¡¯s injured today, he¡¯s asking for it. The General¡¯s Residence is not so easy to barge into.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian choked, expressing his sadness.


    He did not even know how many experts were in the General¡¯s Residence. He really couldn¡¯t tell what would happen to Xiao Yi Lin for directly barging in.


    When Qing Xuan brought people to the front yard, many guards had been injured by Xiao Yi Lin, she narrowed her eyes: ¡°How impressive,ing to our General¡¯s Residence to act like a hero, I wonder how did our General¡¯s Residence provoke you?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m just here to meet Qiao Tian Chang,¡± Xiao Yi Lin was also not polite, was there any meaning to be polite at that moment?


    Qing Xuan sneered: ¡°Our young master does not have the time to meet you, please return.¡±


    ¡±Impossible, I must meet them today,¡± He attacked once more as he spoke.


    Diplomacy before violence, since someone is being so shameless, don¡¯t me her for being vicious.


    ¡±Attack, let Duke Xiao see that the General¡¯s Residence is not so easily barged in,¡± If Xiao Yi Lin barged in today, it was smacking them in the face, causing the General¡¯s Residence to lose face.


    Qing Xuan stood by the side and watched the battle, she realized Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s martial arts were good.


    Precisely because of that reason, Qing Xuan¡¯s expression became much uglier. With such skills, he just stood there and watched while the young miss was being targeted by the assassins, who would believe that it had nothing to do with him?


    Xiao Yi Lin furrowed his brows tightly, these few people could push him to such a point, it seems the General¡¯s Residence was not ordinary.


    ¡±Learn well from Duke Xiao, it¡¯s a hard toe by opportunity.¡±

 Chapter 440: We’ll Beat You Up If You Try To Barge In

    <h4>Chapter 440: We¡¯ll Beat You Up If You Try To Barge In</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qing Xuan¡¯s expression was dark. She had a bad impression of Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s attitude.


    The people, who were holding back on the field, instantly revealed their smiles, they looked at Xiao Yi Lin with what seemed like a smile: ¡°Attack.¡±


    The earlier moves were just the appetizer, right now, it was the main dish. Their attacks were tricky causing Xiao Yi Lin to suffer multiple times.


    The sting on his back caused Xiao Yi Lin to furrow his brows, he turned around and threw out a palm strike infused with internal strength towards the person in front of him.


    At the same time, the guard, who had approached Xiao Yi Lin from behind, sent out a fist towards Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s back, right at the same spot.


    The punch this time was heavier than the previous one, Xiao Yi Lin stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Xiao Yi Lin was feeling horrified, he was able to draw a tie earlier, right now, it seemed those people were just holding back against him.


    It was difficult for a pair of fists to fight many hands, and Xiao Yi Lin quickly fell into a disadvantage.


    Qing Xuan watched Xiao Yi Lin falling into a miserable state, there was an icy smile at the corners of her mouth: ¡°Duke Xiao, we¡¯ll go on if you wish to, but you must know that the General¡¯s Residence is not a ce that can be easily barged into.¡±


    Xiao Yi Lin wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth, he then looked at Qing Xuan: ¡°I want to meet Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao.¡±


    ¡±The madam needs to rest after receiving such a physical trauma. The General has said not to meet a single person,¡± What was called lying through your teeth? That was what Qing Xuan was doing, for something so minor, Qing Xuan had made it into something major.


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s expression changed: ¡°Impossible,¡± Nothing happened to Ning Meng Yao, it was just an excuse.


    ¡±Why is it impossible? Is this the way Xiao Residence does things? I¡¯ve really gained an insight. Send Duke Xiao out,¡± Qing Xuan snorted and said coldly.


    She really did not know why the General and her madam had to endure such people.


    ¡±You¡¯re just a minor bodyguard, you do not qualify to chase me away.¡±


    ¡±Then I wonder if I¡¯m qualified?¡± Qiao Tian Chang walked over from the back, he looked at Xiao Yi Lin with a darkened face.


    ¡±I¡¯m just here to tell you all that I¡¯ve crippled Xiao Zi Xuan.¡±


    ¡±What does it have to do with us?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked mockingly at Xiao Yi Lin, does he think that everything was fine because he crippled Xiao Zi Xuan? He¡¯s simply being delusional.


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s expression changed, he frowned and looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡±What do I mean? Duke Xiao, from now onwards, it¡¯s best you do note to the General¡¯s Residence.¡±


    ¡±I want to meet her,¡± Xiao Yi Lin suppressed his anger and stared at Qiao Tian Chang.


    Everyone understood who he was referring to.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Xiao Yi Lin with a smile: ¡°Duke Xiao, what identity are you using to be asking me to meet Yao Yao?¡±


    ¡±I am her uncle.¡±


    ¡±Uncle?¡± Qiao Tian Changughed at Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s words.


    He nced at Xiao Yi Lin and said calmly: ¡°Are you Yao Yao¡¯s uncle all because you said you¡¯re her uncle? As an uncle, why did you cause trouble for your niece over and over again?¡±


    ¡±They were all idents,¡± Xiao Yi Lin furrowed his brows.


    ¡°ident? Our child¡¯s death was an ident? Would our child be gone if not for you sending out the secret soldiers from your residence? This time, without your acquiescence, would someone tamper with the private room that you used to meet with Yao Yao? Xiao Yi Lin, the number of idents sure are many,¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked coldly at Xiao Yi Lin, he had an ugly expression.


    Xiao Yi Lin also had an ugly expression, it was indeed his fault in the past, but this time, he did not even know about it.


    ¡±I did not know about this matter,¡± Xiao Yi Lin furrowed his brows and exined.


    ¡±That¡¯s your family affair, it has nothing to do with my General¡¯s Residence. Qing Xuan, send Duke Xiao out. Next time, if someone barges into the General¡¯s Residence, kill...... without...... mercy.¡±


    ¡±Yes, General.¡±


    They had plenty of opportunities if they wanted Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s life today, he had only endured it because he was Xiao Qi Tian and Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s uncle. It¡¯s a pity, someone didn¡¯t seem to care much about it, in that case, how could they not be ruthless?


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s expression was as dark as coal, he did not understand how things could turn out like that.


    ¡±General Qiao, it¡¯s best not to be so arrogant.¡±


    ¡±Arrogant? Talking about arrogance, who could bepared to Duke Xiao? Barging into other people¡¯s homes and even ming others. Is Duke Xiao ming the innocent?¡±

 Chapter 441: Severe Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 441: Severe Punishment</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qing Xuan and the others by the side sneered: ¡°General, since someone says we¡¯re arrogant, we can just smash Xiao Residence and let him see what true arrogance means.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s what crude people would do, your madam has already handled it,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said bluntly.


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s expression changed because of that sentence, he could ignore Qiao Tian Chang but he could not ignore Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡±Send Duke Xiao out,¡± Qiao Tian Chang turned around and left, the moment he was turning around, his gaze turned cold, he would let Xiao Yi Lin know what was called ¡®it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not taking revenge, the time is just not ripe yet¡¯.


    ¡±Duke Xiao, please leave if you do not wish to continue embarrassing yourself,¡± Qing Xuan crossed her arms and looked at Xiao Yi Lin, she had a vicious expression.


    Xiao Yi Lin nce at Qing Xuan, he turned and left, his brows were furrowed tightly.


    When Xiao Yi Lin walked out, there were manymoners gathered at the entrance, everyone had a weird expression when they saw him walking out.


    Someone had mentioned earlier that Duke Xiao had barged into the General¡¯s Residence, they did not believe it and came over to see if it was true.


    They felt displeased with Xiao Yi Lin. When others did not wish to meet him, he went straight to injure others in order to barge in. What¡¯s going on? He¡¯s simply too much of a bully.


    But seeing Xiao Yi Lin also heavily injured, the crowd every making many guessed, but they generally agreed that the prestige of the General¡¯s Residence is not to be vited. Did he think he was up and above all because he was a Duke? Can a Duke treat the General¡¯s Residence that way? He was simply overboard.


    Xiao Yi Lin pretended not to hear frommoners.


    However, the next day, in the imperial court, someone impeached Duke Xiao.


    ¡±Your majesty, Duke Xiao is too arrogant. He stopped the General¡¯s wife when she was shopping the day before, the General¡¯s wife was then the target of assassination in the private room, the assassins were secret soldiers of Xiao Residence. Duke Xiao did not act when facing those assassins which were fine, but when the General¡¯s wife needed to rest because of the trauma and General Qiao did not want to receive guests, Duke Xiao injured his people and barged in. What logic is there?¡±


    ¡±The Imperial Censor is right, General Qiao has outstanding military service, how could he allow others to insult him like that? Duke Xiao is an intolerable bully.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s right, Duke Xiao, could it be that you have some grudges with General Qiao and his wife? If I recall correctly, General Qiao and his wife have already lost a child due to the secret soldiers you sent out, could it be you wish to also kill the six-month-old fetus?¡±


    Thetter two who spoke were military leaders, they admired Qiao Tian Chang very much. Right now, when someone was insulting him, it would be strange that they would hold themselves back.


    ¡±That¡¯s right, I beg your majesty to punish him severely.¡±


    ¡±I beg your majesty to punish him severely,¡± The crowd knelt on the ground, they had ugly expressions, they had gloomy expressions when they looked at Xiao Yi Lin.


    Xiao Qi Feng was also enraged, the previous matter had just calmed down, the Xiao Residence was creating troubles again this time.


    ¡±Uncle, have you forgotten the lessonst time?¡±


    Xiao Yi Lin had an ugly expression, what qualifications does a younger generation have to point him around.


    With Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s ugly expression, Xiao Qi Feng naturally understood what he was thinking about.


    ¡±Uncle, shouldn¡¯t you be giving General Qiao and his wife an exnation?¡± Xiao Qi Feng looked coldly at Xiao Yi Lin, his expression was ugly.


    Xiao Yi Lin stood up and looked at Xiao Qi Feng: ¡°I do not feel like I¡¯ve done anything wrong that requires any exnation.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang who was standing in front of the military leader narrowed his eyes, there was a bloodthirsty smile at the corner of his lips: ¡°Since Duke Xiao says so, don¡¯t me this General for being vicious if anything happens to Xiao Duke Residence after this.¡±


    ¡±Are you threatening me?¡± Xiao Yi Lin looked at Qiao Tian Chang and yelled.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Xiao Yi Lin and did not speak, Qiao Tian Chang was really surprised by his attitude.


    The ministers also felt Xiao Yi Lin was too arrogant. He had injured others and actually said he was not in the wrong.


    ¡±General Qiao¡¯s servants attacked me too. Does General Qiao intend to give me an exnation?¡± Not only did Xiao Yi Lin not apologize to Qiao Tian Chang and his wife, he even pushed the me onto Qiao Tian Chang.


    Seeing Xiao Yi Lin acting that way, the crowd was wondering if there¡¯s something wrong with his head. If there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with his head, he would not be saying such words, right?


    Qiao Tian Changughed, hisughter was frightening: ¡°Then let me ask everyone present. If someone barges into your residence, what would everyone do?¡±


    ¡±Beat him up.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s right.¡±

 Chapter 442: Don’t Forget What You Promised

    <h4>Chapter 442: Don¡¯t Forget What You Promised</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly after hearing the crowd¡¯s response.


    ¡±Look, everyone does not think there¡¯s a problem with what I did, it¡¯s your actions thatck the demeanor of a Duke.¡±


    Seeing the ministers down below making a fuss, Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s gently smiling face instantly became pale.


    ¡±That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s voice was not loud, but the crowd could hear him clearly. They unconsciously looked towards Xiao Qi Feng. Seeing Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s ugly expression they all immediately kept quiet, not daring to say anything else.


    ¡±Your majesty, please forgive us.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Xiao Yi Lin: ¡°Tian Chang, handle as you deem fit,¡± He initially wanted to be the peacemaker, but it seemed there was no need to do so.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyebrows were twitching, he was waiting for those words.


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    Xiao Yi Lin looked at Xiao Qi Feng, he had an ugly expression, he had an angry expression when he looked at Xiao Qi Feng.


    Such a decision to Xiao Yi Lin was equivalent to going against him, smacking him in the face in front of so many people.


    After the imperial court was dismissed, Xiao Yi Lin looked at Qiao Tian Chang sitting by the side, he said coldly: ¡°You think you can defeat Xiao Residence? Naive.¡±


    ¡±We¡¯ll just wait and see if it¡¯s naive or not,¡± Qiao Tian Chang left without turning his head after saying it.


    Ning Meng Yaoid on Qiao Tian Chang¡¯sp, listening to his words, she sneered: ¡°Tian Chang, do you think Xiao Yi Lin has any bargaining chips?¡± He would not act like that if he did not have any bargaining chips.


    Confronting the Emperor in front of so many ministers, the criminal charge was not a joke, but Xiao Qi Feng did not take action and even passed the matter to them.


    Other than wanting to give them face, there might be other reasons involved.


    Qiao Tian Chang furrowed his brows slightly: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m just simply guessing,¡± Ning Meng Yao touched her nose and said in embarrassment.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out and touched Ning Meng Yao¡¯s round cheeks, there was a faint smile at the corner of his lips: ¡°Perhaps your guess is correct.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao blinked her eyes and looked confusingly at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡±Nothing, your current task is to take good care of yourself and the child, leave the other matters to me,¡± A single sentence of leaving everything else to him had supported Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao chuckled and nodded her head: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just wait.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    After Xiao Yi Lin returned to the Xiao residence, he gave out a series of orders.


    At that moment, the bookshelf in the study shifted to the side, an ugly person walked out. If Ning Meng Yao and the others saw him, they would definitely recognize him as Nangong Yue.


    There were no changes in Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s expression when he saw Nangong Yue walking out.


    ¡±It seems that Duke Xiao has already made a decision,¡± Nangong Yue already knew about what happened in front of the throne.


    Xiao Yi Lin looked coldly at Nangong Yue, he had a bloodthirsty expression: ¡°I hope Prince Nangong can fulfill what you promised this Duke.¡±


    ¡±Naturally,¡± Nangong Yue raised his brows and smiled, but that smile was weird, but Xiao Yi Lin did not notice it.


    After Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s limbs were crippled by Duke Xiao, many from Ling Residence began to take advantage of the situation. If it wasn¡¯t for her abundant dowry, she would have be an empty shell right now.


    The people serving Xiao Zi Xuan were her heartfelt servants, but they were quickly losing patience from being tortured by her.


    When she still had her limbs, she was able to torment others. Now that they were gone, she tormented others even more.


    Everyone was being scolded, Xiao Zi Xuan even asked a few servant girls to harm themselves, if they did not oblige, the secret soldiers would take action.


    They were still able to resist once or twice, but after multiple times, they knew that the more they resisted, Xiao Zi Xuan would make them feel even more miserable.


    Because of the secret soldiers¡¯ existence, they did not dare to be disrespectful to Xiao Zi Xuan, they could only quietly endure Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s abuse, however, they had reached their limits.


    On normal days, they tried their best not to appear in front of Xiao Zi Xuan, even so, Xiao Zi Xuan still thought of ways to cause them trouble.


    When Ling Luo walked in, he heard a scream, he couldn¡¯t help but furrowed his brows when he heard the sound.

 Chapter 443: Unreasonable

    <h4>Chapter 443: Unreasonable</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Seeing Ling Luoing over, they felt they would be saved.


    Ling Luo pushed the door and entered, he saw Xiao Zi Xuan sitting down, there was a secret soldier by the side holding a barbed whip, there were two servant girls kneeling on the ground with bloody wounds on their bodies.


    Their faces were pale and they were secretly enduring it.


    Xiao Zi Xuan was surprised by Ling Luo¡¯s arrival, but she did not care about it. Xiao Zi Xuan looked at Ling Luo, there was a weird smile on her face: ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡±What are you doing?¡± The veins on Ling Luo¡¯s forehead were twitching. Xiao Zi Xuan never acted like this in the past, she has actually be so cruel.


    ¡±What am I doing? Do I need to ask you to punish my own servant girls?¡± Xiao Zi Xuan looked calmly at Ling Luo, there was bone-piercing hatred in her eyes.


    Ling Luo felt a headacheing as he looked at Xiao Zi Xuan: ¡°Do you hate me?¡±


    ¡±Shouldn¡¯t I be?¡± Xiao Zi Xuan sneered as she looked at Ling Luo.


    ¡±Why did you turn out like this?¡± Ling Luo was unable to ept Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s change.


    Xiao Zi Xuan just looked at Ling Luo: ¡°I ended up like this thanks to you, I ended up like this today is all due to you, Ling Luo. Right now, you¡¯re asking me why I turn out like this?¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan found it really funny when facing Ling Luo¡¯s censure, what reason does this man have to criticize her like this? What qualifications does he have to do so?


    ¡±They are innocent.¡±


    ¡±They are innocent? Then isn¡¯t my child innocent?¡± Xiao Yi Lin was agitated due to Ling Luo¡¯s words, she looked at Ling Luo with hatred, her voice was hoarse and jarring to the ears.


    Ling Luo furrowed his brows tightly. If Xiao Zi Xuan did not send an attack on Ning Meng Yao, he actually wanted to continue being with her. But ever since their child died, she became really unreasonable.


    ¡±Xiao Zi Xuan, you are really unreasonable right now. I¡¯ll find a way to treat you, but I hope you do not take action against them, it would not be beneficial to you,¡± These people were very loyal to Xiao Zi Xian, but it all changed after what Xiao Zi Xuan did. Seeing the servant girls gazes, even if they were enduring it, the hatred in their eyes was obvious.


    Xiao Zi Xuan looked at Ling Luo andughed: ¡°I do not need your hypocritical show of affection. Ling Luo, I¡¯ll make you regret.¡±


    Ling Luo frowned as he looked at Xiao Zi Xuan: ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡±What do I want to do? You will soon find out,¡± Xiao Zi Xuanughed.


    The way she acted caused Ling Luo to feel unsettled, he narrowed his eyes, his gaze towards Xiao Zi Xuan gradually turned cold.


    When Ling Luo left, he assigned people to guard outside the courtyard and report any abnormalities. As for the people who temporarily escaped the disaster because of him, they were punished more severely, especially the two servant girls by her side. When Xiao Zi Xuan stopped, there was not a single area on their body not covered in wounds, their whole bodies were entirely wounded.


    Xiao Zi Xuan looked at them and said coldly: ¡°You all are my people, this will be the oue if you dare to betray me.¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s words caused the people nearby to have pale expressions.


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan watched their departing figures, her gaze gradually turned cold.


    If she was unhappy, other people can stop thinking about being happy.


    ¡±Shadow the things happening in Ling Residence, go gather the evidence and leak it to the Emperor,¡± Xiao Zi Xuan looked at the man in ck by her side and coldly instructed.


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    Two dayster, Xiao Qi Feng summoned Qiao Tian Chang and Xiao Qi Tian into the pce, he showed them the items that mysteriously appeared on his desk.


    They also know about these things, but since someone actually sent the evidence over, he was curious who was it who did it.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the evidence and was lost in thought: ¡°It seems that someone wants bad luck to befall Ling Residence.¡±


    ¡±Other than that, there¡¯s also this,¡± Xiao Qi Feng took out another piece.


    Qiao Tian Chang had a surprised expression: ¡°Xiao Residence?¡±

 Chapter 444: Strive In The Imperial Court

    <h4>Chapter 444: Strive In The Imperial Court</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Qi Feng nodded his head, although they already know about these things, but who was it that hated the two families? To actually use such a method to eliminate them.


    Qiao Tian Chang suddenly thought of someone: ¡°Could it be Xiao Zi Xuan?¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng froze, he then shook his head: ¡°Impossible, Xiao Zi Xuan should not know about these.¡±


    ¡±She still has secret soldiers brought from Xiao Residence, not only so, her limbs were previously crippled by Xiao Yi Lin,¡± Xiao Zi Xuan was not a broad-minded person, he was not surprised she would do such a thing.


    Xiao Qi Feng was surprised and looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°You said Xiao Zi Xuan has been crippled? Why? Didn¡¯t he already break all ties with her?¡±


    In that case, why would she take action against them? It doesn¡¯t make sense.


    Qiao Tian Chang sneered: ¡°He actually did it to protect Xiao Zi Xuan, wasn¡¯t it why he barged into the General¡¯s Residence?¡±


    It was because he wanted to tell them about it, however, he was unable to force his entry.


    Xiao Qi Feng was still feeling really surprised: ¡°Since they already broke all ties, she is also not his biological daughter, is it worth it?¡±


    ¡±Even if you¡¯re raising a pet, you will have feelings for it after raising it for dozens of years, not to mention raising a human, he even dotes on her,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said disapprovingly.


    Xiao Qi Feng nodded his head, he seemed to be thinking of something, if that¡¯s the case, he was really curious what the two family¡¯s reactions would be when they saw it.


    The morning of the next day, in the imperial court, Xiao Qi Feng showed the evidence to Marquis Ling and Duke Xiao, the ministers in the royal court also saw it.


    Their expressions changed when they saw those items, especially people from Ling Residence. News of the token in their hands and them taking it to seek the Xiao Empire¡¯s secret army was also written on it.


    ¡±Your majesty, please investigate thoroughly, this is defamation.¡±


    ¡±Defamation? I don¡¯t think so,¡± Xiao Qi Feng looked at Marquis Ling with unknown intentions.


    Marquis Ling was uncertain what Xiao Qi Feng meant, but he kept on saying he was framed.


    Xiao Qi Tian had an evil grin when he looked at Marquis Ling: ¡°I received news some time ago, Marquis Ling disguised himself during the New Year and headed to Ling Empire, I wonder if it¡¯s true.¡±


    Marquis Ling¡¯s eyelids twitched, he looked at Xiao Qi Tian with uncertainty: ¡°I wonder where Prince Xiao heard this from? This humble servant was at home during that period.¡±


    ¡±At home? I don¡¯t think so. We can find out at the border customs clearance records. Marquis Ling, you said you were at home, do you want us to check it?¡± Xiao Qi Tian narrows his eyes as he said, he seemed really casual.


    Marquis Ling¡¯s expression changed, he immediately knelt to the ground: ¡°Your majesty, please investigate thoroughly, this servant was really at home during this period of time.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Marquis Ling: ¡°At home?¡±


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang watched as Marquis Ling was drenched in cold sweat: ¡°Marquis Ling seems to be very hot, it¡¯s only the beginning of spring yet you¡¯re already sweating so much.¡±


    Marquis Ling unconsciously touched his face, his hand was wet.


    Xiao Qi Tian clicked his tongue as he looked at Marquis Ling: ¡°Really, the weather is still cold yet you¡¯re sweating so much, even your whole body is trembling, are you nervous?¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian and Qiao Tian Chang took turns to talk, causing Marquis Ling having no way to talk. He looked at the two of them and said helplessly: ¡°Prince Xiao, I wonder how did this humble servant offend you? Why are you targeting me like this?¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian was amused by how Marquis Ling was acting: ¡°I am targeting you? What do you have that¡¯s worth me targeting you?


    This person was lying through his teeth right in front of the evidence, he really admired him deeply.


    Xiao Qi Feng sat on top and did not speak. At that moment, Duke Xiao suddenly spoke: ¡°This is simply nting false evidence.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang wanted to say something, but Xiao Qi Feng gave him an eye signal, Qiao Tian Chang understood and nodded his head: ¡°nting false evidence? We¡¯ll know after sending people to investigate.¡±


    ¡±Well said, we¡¯ll leave this matter for the General and the Left Senior Minister to handle,¡± Xiao Qi Feng ignored Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s ugly expression and directly said.


    ¡±Much obliged,¡± Qiao Tian Chang and Chen Feng knelt at the same time.

 Chapter 445: Residing In Xiao Residence

    <h4>Chapter 445: Residing In Xiao Residence</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s expression changed, he still wanted to talk, but he saw Xiao Qi Feng looking towards him, there was coldness and warning in his eyes.


    After the imperial court was dismissed, Chen Feng went to find Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°General, let¡¯s discuss what we should do next.¡±


    ¡±Let¡¯s go to the General¡¯s Residence.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    After the two of them left, Marquis Ling and Xiao Yi Lin walked out: ¡°It seems that someone doesn¡¯t want us to be at ease.¡±


    ¡±Yup,¡± Xiao Yi Lin calmly looked to the front, he had some thoughts in his heart, how did Xiao Qi Feng and the others manage to investigate those things, or someone deliberately did it?


    ¡±We should discuss the countermeasures,¡± Only they knew if those items were real or not.


    The two of them left one after another, they did not seem to be heading the same way, but they were actually heading to Xiao Residence.


    Chen Feng followed Qiao Tian Chang to the General¡¯s Residence, Ning Meng Yao was sunbathing with her servant girl in the courtyard, her belly was bulging, her face was much rounder than when they first met, she seemed to be covered in a motherly radiance.


    ¡°Greetings madam.¡±


    Although he was regarded as the Prime Minister of an empire, his authority and position were much inferiorpared to Qiao Tian Chang, he still had that self-knowledge.


    ¡±Tian Chang, this is?¡± She knew that person, he was in White Mountain Vige before to handle those bandits.


    ¡±Left Senior Minister Chen Feng.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao froze, she never expected that he was a Prime Minister: ¡°Greetings Left Senior Minister, you all have a chat, I¡¯m going to take a rest.¡±


    ¡±Go ahead, be careful,¡± Qiao Tian Chang nodded his head, he watched as Ning Meng Yao returned to the house before turning his head to look at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng looked at Qiao Tian Chang and furrowed his brows tightly: ¡°General, what do you think about the matters today?¡±


    ¡±You think that it¡¯s fake?¡±


    ¡±No. Seeing how the General, Prince Xiao and the Emperor are acting, it should most likely be true,¡± Chen Feng shook his head, if that evidence were fake, Xiao Qi Feng would not bring it up in the court.


    Not only so, from Marquis Ling and Duke Xiao¡¯s reactions, it seemed real, they were just twisting words and forcing logic.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded his head: ¡°It¡¯s indeed true, Marquis Ling took the secret token and went to find that army. What Prince Xiao said was also true, he headed to Ling Empire during the New Year and has arrived at an agreement with Nangong Yue, the both of them ns to take action during Prince Xiao¡¯s wedding.¡±


    At that time, everyone¡¯s focus would be ced on the wedding banquet, who would focus on this matter?


    Chen Feng looked at Qiao Tian Chang in shock: ¡°Since you already know, why do you still allow them to do as they please?¡±


    It seemed like they had already known long ago, but he still did not understand why they would allow the two families to remain.


    ¡±Why? It¡¯s to catch them in one fell swoop, furthermore, it would give us a reason to send an army to Ling Empire. Isn¡¯t it a good thing?¡± Towards the other unambitious empires, they could coexist peacefully, but not for Ling Empire.


    Ling Empire had schemed against them over and over again, there was no way they would just let it go.


    Chen Feng carefully gave some thoughts, he felt it would work out: ¡°In that case, what should we do next?¡±


    ¡±Investigate.¡±


    When the two of them were still discussing, Qing Xuan came in: ¡°General, madam asked me to pass you this, it¡¯s thetest news we received.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang epted it and began reading, he sneered after reading it: ¡°Nangong Yue is really not afraid of dying.¡±


    ¡±What do you mean?¡± Chen Feng was feeling doubtful and asked.


    ¡±The Prince of Ling Empire, Nangong Yue arrived at Xiao Empire a few days ago, he¡¯s currently residing in Xiao Residence,¡± It was no wonder why Xiao Yi Lin would dare directly confront Xiao Qi Feng in the royal court, it seems that he had decided to cooperate with Nangong Yue.


    It was also good, they could be eliminated together, saving from others prancing around when the timees.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed: ¡°Duke Xiao is so daring?¡±


    ¡±Why won¡¯t he dare?¡±


    ¡±We must immediately report this matter to the Emperor so he could be prepared.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang passed his token to Qing Xuan: ¡°Take my token to the imperial pce to meet the Emperor, pass this to the Emperor, he will know what it means.¡±


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    After Qing Xuan left, Chen Feng said angrily: ¡°General, we must not let them off.¡±

 Chapter 446: Don’t Harm Her

    <h4>Chapter 446: Don¡¯t Harm Her</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡±I¡¯ll naturally not let them off,¡± How could they let those people off?


    After discussing the whole afternoon, the two of them decided to work together.


    When they began investigating Xiao Residence, Xiao Yi Lin looked at Nangong Yue: ¡°It¡¯s better to move our operations ahead.¡±


    ¡±Why?¡± Nangong Yue frowned, Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s wedding was the best timing, the timing was not right if they took action right now, the risk factor would increase.


    Marquis Ling had a gloomy expression, he had a weary gaze when he looked at Nangong Yue: ¡°If we do not move ahead, I¡¯m afraid that our two residences would be eliminated by the Emperor before Prince Xiao¡¯s wedding.¡±


    ¡±What happened?¡± Nangong Yue still did not know what happened today, he frowned as he looked at the two of them.


    ¡±Someone leaked what Ling Marquis Residence and Xiao Residence did in the dark to the Emperor, even if we¡¯re fine right now, he has sent the Left Senior Minister and Qiao Tian Chang to investigate us. Based on Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s current power, it¡¯s only a matter of time for him to find out,¡± They believed they could dy for some time if it was only Qiao Tian Chang alone, but with Tong Bao Zhai supporting him, everyone knew that Tong Bao Zhai had thergest informationwork other than doing business since they were specialized in selling information.


    Xiao Yi Lin nodded his head: ¡°The Marquis is right, if we do not take action, we will not have any opportunity to take action when they begin investigating.¡±


    Nangong Yue stared at the two of them: ¡°Who is the one who leaked these things to Xiao Qi Feng?¡±


    ¡±No idea.¡±


    Nangong Yue was pacing back and forth, should he wait until then to take action or seek an opportunity to take action right now?


    Seeing Nangong Yue furrowing his brows and pondering, the two of them did not interrupt him, their idea was to take action right now.


    Nangong Yue knew what they were implying, after some thought, he made a decision: ¡°In that case, I will first send a letter back, we¡¯ll begin taking action when the timees.¡±


    The message would take three days to send out using a messenger pigeon, and another three days to return. They only had to obstruct Qiao Tian Chang and the others for six days.


    Marquis Ling pondered for a moment, he said: ¡°Then I should bring that army over.¡±


    Duke Xiao looked at Marquis Ling, he was feeling surprised, he never expected that he had actually found that army.


    ¡±I¡¯ll be in charge of abducting Ning Meng Yao,¡± Xiao Yi Lin said coldly.


    Just in case, Ning Meng Yao would also be considered a bargaining chip if she was in their hands.


    Their gazesnded on Xiao Yi Lin at the same time, they immediately raised their eyebrows seeing his serious expression and was not making a joke.


    ¡±The guards in the General¡¯s Residence are very tight. Are you sure you¡¯re able to do it?¡± Marquis Ling did not think it was a good idea since Xiao Yi Lin had barged into the General¡¯s Residence and was finally heavily injured.


    Xiao Yi Lin naturally noticed the doubts in Marquis Ling¡¯s eyes: ¡°I never said I¡¯ll go alone.¡±


    Marquis Ling was speechless.


    After finishing with the discussion, Marquis Ling quietly left Xiao Residence, but he did not know someone was following behind him.


    Nangong Yue looked at Xiao Yi Lin: ¡°You can abduct Ning Meng Yao, but it¡¯s best not to harm her, nobody can think of having a good life if the people in Tong Bao Zhai goes crazy.¡±


    He did not wish to face Tong Bao Zhai after handling Xiao Qi Feng, it was not something good.


    Xiao Yi Lin looked at Nangong Yue: ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to bring it up, I know what to do.¡±


    No matter what, she is Ya¡¯er¡¯s daughter, how could he harm her?


    ¡±Want to abduct me? I¡¯ll let theme but never to return,¡± Ning Meng Yao heard her spy¡¯s report and snorted.


    It was currently inconvenient for her to move, but she was not disabled.


    ¡±If they dare toe, this old man will let them die miserably,¡± Old Man Hei was instantly enraged when he heard some people wanted to make use of Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head: ¡°Grandpa Hei, prepare more poisons, but we must prepare some antidotes for our people.¡±


    Old Man Hei was actually not the most proficient in medicine but in poison making, Qing Shuang was able to create those strange poisons due to Old Man Hei passing down the teachings.


    ¡±We can also prepare some Gu worms,¡± Nan Yu who was quiet at the corner suddenly said.


    Qing Shuang¡¯s eyes brightened up: ¡°That¡¯s right, Nan Yu has many Gu worms in his hands.¡±

 Chapter 447: Guarantee You Won’t Die

    <h4>Chapter 447: Guarantee You Won¡¯t Die</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyelids were twitching, she supported her head in a helpless manner seeing Qing Shuang so excited. Why did such a pure girl end up like that after meeting Nan Yu? Not only has she be ck-hearted, but she was also more cruel.


    However, Nan Yu did not think so, he instead felt she was great. Under Nan Yu¡¯s pampering, Qing Shuang became more and more frightening, but it was towards others. No matter how much Qing Shuang changed, she was still the same when with them.


    ¡±Qing Shuang, can we not ce Gu worms?¡± Those little things would only cause people to have goosebumps, she really did not like that feeling.


    Qing Shuang blinked her eyes and looked innocently at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°They are so cute, the people from Xiao Residence should like them very much.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao almost smashed her head on the table, she then looked at Nan Yu after a long time: ¡°Nan Yu, return to me my pure Qing Shuang, see what has she be after getting married.¡±


    Nan Yu looked earnestly at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°I think she¡¯s good this way, there¡¯s no need to be pure to those things.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s body leaned to the side and almost fell down, was he still that boring guy who did not talk? Wasn¡¯t he talking right now?


    Old Man Hei looked at Nan Yu with satisfaction: ¡°I also think Little Qing Shuang is fine like this.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked speechless at the two of them, she was just making small talk, alright?


    The General¡¯s Residence was always on alert ever since finding out Xiao Yi Lin nned to barge in and abduct her, there was poisonous mist everywhere. The General¡¯s Residence did not receive any guests since a few days ago, the people inside had all eaten the antidote Old Man Hei gave.


    On this day, at midnight, more than a dozen figures rushed over. Qiao Tian Chang opened his eyes, he looked at Ning Meng Yao who was sleeping soundly.


    Due to being worried that the poisonous mist would affect the child, there was no poison in their courtyard, but there were various types of Gu worms, those little things were peaceful under the suppression of the Gu King.


    But tonight, the Gu worms began to be restless.


    Qiao Tian Chang sat by the side of the bed waiting for Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s arrival, Nan Yu also immediately rushed towards the courtyard.


    Sounds of fighting could be heard outside, Qiao Tian Chang knew that they had begun taking action outside.


    Ning Meng Yao was awakened by the noise, seeing Qiao Tian Chang sitting by the side of the bed, she rubbed her eyes: ¡°Have they arrived?¡±


    ¡±Yup, they¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡±They¡¯ve finally arrived. Since they are here, then they shouldn¡¯t think about getting out of here,¡± Ning Meng Yao said casually.


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled and did not say anything, but his expression agreed to what Ning Meng Yao said, since they havee, there was no need for them to leave.


    Xiao Yi Lin rushed towards their courtyard after entering the General¡¯s Residence.


    ¡±Since Duke Xiao hase, is there a need to keep hiding?¡± Qiao Tian Chang walked out, he sneered and said when he saw Xiao Yi Lin hiding at a certain spot.


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s gaze turned cold, just before he could speak, a few people in ck entered.


    Xiao Yi Lin was reassured after seeing those people.


    Xiao Yi Lin appeared when Qiao Tian Chang was busy with others, what surprised him was that there was no one on the bed, it was empty.


    Ning Meng Yao, who was standing behind the door walked out and looked at Xiao Yi Lin: ¡°I wonder what Duke Xiao is looking for? Are you looking for me?¡±


    Xiao Yi Lin immediately turned his head, he looked at Ning Meng Yao, there was a slight sh in his eyes: ¡°Leave with me, I guarantee you will not die.¡±


    It was as if Ning Meng Yao heard a joke, she looked at Xiao Yi Lin in a mocking manner: ¡°Guarantee I won¡¯t die? Xiao Yi Lin, where did you gain the courage to say such words?¡±


    Xiao Yi Lin did not reply to Ning Meng Yao, he stepped forward instead.


    Before he could touch Ning Meng Yao, Xiao Yi Lin was blocked by someone, that person was Nan Yu.


    ¡±Want to deal with my sister-inw? You need to pass through me first,¡± Nan Yu blocked in front of Ning Meng Yao, he turned his head and said: ¡°Sister-inw, you have to be careful.¡±


    ¡±Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Xiao Yi Lin never expected there would be another person in the room, and that person seemed weird.


    Xiao Yi Lin directly attacked without thinking too much, it would not be beneficial to them if this dragged on, but why isn¡¯t the people outsideing to reinforce him, could it be that something was happening?


    Nan Yu looked at Xiao Yi Lin who was actually distracted at that moment, he snorted: ¡°Still waiting for your people? Too bad they should all be dead by now.¡±

 Chapter 448: No Return

    <h4>Chapter 448: No Return</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s expression changed: ¡°Impossible.¡±


    ¡±Do you know why the General¡¯s Residence closed all doors and refused to receive guests? It¡¯s because other than this courtyard, everywhere else in the General¡¯s Residence contains poison,¡± Ning Meng Yao stated the reason seeing Xiao Yi Lin filled with disbelief.


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s expression changed drastically, they had actually poisoned the entire residence.


    Such a piece of information caused Xiao Yi Lin to increase his speed, but every time before he could touch Ning Meng Yao, he would be obstructed by Nan Yu, he did not even have the time to withdraw.


    ¡±Duke Xiao, do you know what we prepared for you?¡± Ning Meng Yao stood by the side and blocked Xiao Yi Lin: ¡°It¡¯s Gu worms, lots and lots of Gu worms, do you know how it feels like with so many worms crawling on your body? It would definitely feel very peculiar, right?¡±


    Xiao Yi Lin nced at Ning meng Yao, seeing she was not lying, he immediately tried to escape.


    ¡±You only intend to leave right now? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote?¡± Ning Meng Yao snorted.


    There were also soundsing from the outside, and also miserable screams.


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s expression changed drastically, he knew the people he brought over were goners.


    Qiao Tian Chang walked in, he was immediately relieved seeing Ning Meng Yao perfectly fine and standing by the side.


    ¡±Catch him alive,¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Xiao Yi Lin with a bloodthirsty look, people who dare to attack the General¡¯s Residence must die.


    Xiao Yi Lin knew he must not be captured today and he dashed out. Outside, he was met with the sight of bones and little worms.


    The worms were originally the size of a mung bean, but after devouring the flesh of the few people outside, they had grown to the side of a thumb, the bones and the ck worms look really disgusting.


    Nan Yu urged the Gu worms to attack Xiao Yi Lin, there were many worms, no matter how Xiao Yi Lin tried to leave, he could do nothing to those worms, if it wasn¡¯t for Nan Yu suppressing the Gu worms at thest minute, he would already be meeting the same ending as those secret soldiers.


    Nan Yu looked at Xiao Yi Lin who was lying on the ground, he retracted all the Gu worms.


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s expression was very ugly when he saw the scene: ¡°You¡¯re from Miaojiang.¡±


    Nan Yu didn¡¯t even bother talking to Xiao Yi Lin.


    ¡±Take him to the dungeon. You are here to capture Yao Yao today, that proves that it¡¯s almost time for Ling Marquis Residence¡¯s rebellion,¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked outside and seemed to be thinking of something.


    It seems that because of this incident, the people from Ling Residence could no longer wait.


    Whether that evidence was real or fake, they would sooner orter find out.


    They should feel like they were unable to wait until Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s weddings, that¡¯s why they decided to take action in advance.


    Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s expression changed, he wanted to speak but was dragged away by Nan Yu.


    After the matter was handled, Qiao Tian Chang brought Ning Meng Yao to the front yard. It had been cleared and not a single corpse remained.


    After seeing the situation at that side and clicking her tongue, Ning Meng Yao shook her head and said: ¡°Really cruel, not a single person is able to return.¡±


    ¡±You damn girl, you don¡¯t even think about who we¡¯re doing it for, to actually make cynical remarks over here, be careful that we beat you up.¡±


    Old Man Hei almost jumped up after hearing such cynical remarks after being busy in the middle of the night.


    After rolling her eyes at Old Man Hei: ¡°Grandpa Hei, remember to clear the poison in the residence tomorrow. Since this matter is settled, then let¡¯s all go back to sleep, it¡¯ste at night.¡±


    Old Man Hei gritted his teeth in anger seeing Ning Meng Yao acting as if it had nothing to do with her while acting lofty.


    ¡±You damn girl, I¡¯ll......¡±


    Without waiting for Old Man Hei to finish speaking, Qiao Tian Chang already brought everyone and left, not leaving Old Man Hei any face.


    The old man was so angry with the couple that his eyelids twitched, could the two of them care about that old man¡¯s feelings?


    The next day, Qiao Tian Chang headed to the imperial pce after settling everything at home, he informed Xiao Qi Feng what happenedst night.


    ¡±It seems that they¡¯re unable to hold back any longer,¡± Xiao Qi Feng sneered.


    ¡±It seems so, but we can seize this opportunity to see how many people in the imperial court have unfaithful intentions,¡± They could seize this opportunity to clean up those people, it was a great opportunity.


    Xiao Qi Feng nodded his head: ¡°I also think so, some people do not know their own ce.¡±

 Chapter 449: There’s Still Ning Meng Yao

    <h4>Chapter 449: There¡¯s Still Ning Meng Yao</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    It seems he had been benevolent for too long, those people had forgotten his means, it¡¯s the right time to remind them without spending any money.


    ¡±Are the people ready?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Xiao Qi Feng.


    ¡±Of course, there are some people that I¡¯ve long wanted to rece,¡± There were too many people in the imperial court taking advantage of their seniority, it would cause great dissatisfaction changing them all in one fell swoop, they could just seize this opportunity to rece them.


    ¡±Then just let Marquis Ling and the others continue being arrogant,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said.


    Xiao Qi Feng found it funny as he looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°I really wish to see Marquis Ling¡¯s expression, what kind of expression do you think he will have when he finds out the secret order is fake?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang also smiled. What kind of expression? He felt it would really be amusing.


    Three dayster, an urgent report was suddenly brought up during the imperial court, Ling Empire soldiers are at the borders.


    ¡±Do you think we should go to war or request for peace?¡±


    ¡±Naturally to war.¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s better to request for peace.¡±


    Those who supported going to war were the military leaders, those who supported peace were the civil court officials.


    Qiao Tian Chang sneered as he looked at the people calling for peace, there was anger on his face: ¡°They are already at our doorstep and you all are actually requesting for peace?¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s right, have our practice for such a long time been for naught?¡± After Qiao Tian Chang spoke up, the military leaders spoke one after another, they were feeling dissatisfied with the civil court officials.


    Right Senior Minister Wei looked around and immediately spoke up: ¡°Your majesty, this humble servant feels that if we fight, it would be a waste of manpower and resources. Not only so, Xiao Empire suffered heavy losses a few years ago, I¡¯m afraid......¡±


    He did not say thest sentence, but the crowd understood what Right Senior Minister Wei meant.


    Xiao Qi Feng ignored Right Senior Minister Wei, he looked at Chen Feng: ¡°What does the Left Senior Minister think?¡±


    Chen Feng walked out: ¡°This humble servant feels we can fight, if we request for peace, it might not satisfy the other party, it would instead make the other party feel even more arrogant, at the same time, each empire would look at our Xiao Empire with contempt.¡±


    ¡±I second it,¡± The Emperor¡¯s loyal faction stepped out and agreed to go to war.


    ¡±If we fight, who do you all think is the most suitable?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m willing to take the lead,¡± It was another General who was very close to Qiao Tian Chang, he knew his wife was already pregnant, that was why he spoke first.


    Qiao Tian Chang naturally understood what he was thinking, he immediately spoke up: ¡°I¡¯ll allow Lei An and Lin Zi You to follow along.¡±


    ¡±Good, in that case, General Liu, hear my order, you¡¯ll be bestowed as Marshal, Lin Zi You will be the Military Counselor, Lei An would be the Vanguard General and you all will depart today.¡±


    ¡±We heed your call.¡±


    In this matter, with Right Senior Minister Wei as the lead, as well as those civil court officials were in difficult positions in the imperial court, the crowd was not happy with their opinion.


    That night, Qiao Tian Chang summoned Lin Zi You and Lei An, he instructed them to cooperate with General Liu.


    ¡±Boss, don¡¯t worry, we fought alongside Old Liu before, it¡¯s not a problem,¡± Lei An patted his chest and reassured him.


    Qiao Tian Chang was at ease and nodded his head: ¡°This time, Qi Tian and I will be in charge of the military expenses, go fight at ease, if we do not have enough, there¡¯s still your sister-inw.


    ¡±We¡¯re at ease with boss telling us so.¡±


    Sending out soldiers and killing enemies were not the most frightening during a war, it¡¯s having not enough resources, the people responsible for the funds were Qiao Tian Chang and Xiao Qi Tian, there was no need for them to worry since they still had a rich sister-inw present, it would not be a problem when the timees.


    The next day, Lin Zi You, Lei An, and General Liu brought 300,000 soldiers towards the borders, Xiao Qi Feng stood on the capital¡¯s city walls to send them off.


    Marquis Ling¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness when he saw the soldiers leaving, although Qiao Tian Chang did not leave, it would not affect anything.


    Ling Luo looked at Marquis Ling: ¡°Father, I feel something is not right in this matter,¡± Ling Luo furrowed his brows and said when Marquis Ling was instructing Ling Luo to do something.


    He was sensitive to aing crisis, he felt this matter was not good and something would happen.


    ¡±What could happen? Most of Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s forces are definitely on the battlefield. As for our side, he does not have the time and energy,¡± Although Xiao Qi Tian had been doing business and earning money, the national treasury would definitely not be full, as long as a problem urs in the military expenses, it would not be certain when the war would end.


    Ling Luo looked at his own father: ¡°Father, have you forgotten, They still have Ning Meng Yao.¡±

 Chapter 450: Leave Together

    <h4>Chapter 450: Leave Together</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Marquis Ling could not react in time, he then frowned: ¡°How is it possible for her to take out so much money?¡±


    ¡±Father, don¡¯t look down on her. Lin Zi You and Lei An are Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s subordinates. The Marshal is Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s good friend, it¡¯s impossible for him to allow anything to happen to them. As long as Qiao Tian Chang opens his mouth, she would definitely help,¡± What was that little bit of money considered to Ning Meng Yao and Tong Bao Zhai?


    It was not even considered a drop in the ocean, a little drop of money from her vault was enough for hundreds of thousands of soldiers to eat their fill.


    Marquis Ling frowned, he then said: ¡°In that case, we must increase our speed in taking action,¡± As long as they sessfully attack this ce, the borders were naturally not a problem.


    Ling Luo wanted to continue talking but was interrupted by Marquis Ling, asking him to get prepared.


    After he left, Nangong Yue arrived at Marquis Ling¡¯s study: ¡°Something happened to Xiao Yi Lin.¡±


    ¡±What?¡± Marquis Ling looked at Nangong Yue and frowned.


    ¡±He went to abduct Ning Meng Yao a few days ago and never returned. This only proves a problem, our ns failed and he was captured by Qiao Tian Chang and the others,¡± Nangong Yue sat by the side and said coldly to Marquis Ling.


    He felt disdainful towards Xiao Yi Lin, he couldn¡¯t even handle a small matter properly, what¡¯s the point of letting him remain?


    Xiao Zi Xuan heard the news from the secret soldier, she let out a madughter: ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s messy, Ling Luo and the others are really indulging in their fantasy.¡±


    ¡±The Duke had previously gone to abduct Ning Meng Yao and has not returned to his residence, he might already be captured by Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s soldiers,¡± The secret guard continued reporting his findings.


    The news startled Xiao Zi Xuan, when she reacted, herughter was more maniacal.


    That¡¯s great, it was his retribution.


    ¡±Good, it¡¯s really great, you continue keeping an eye on Marquis Ling and the others,¡± Xiao Zi Xuan knew that if Ling Residence really rebelled, she would definitely be implicated in the end, but she was already like this and also did not wish to live, it would have been better off dying. There was no justice if Xiao Residence and Ling Residence were not buried alongside her.


    The secret soldier, seeing Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s sorrowful and dispirited look, went silent for a moment and suddenly said: ¡°Princess, allow this subordinate to take you to leave this ce.¡±


    Xiao Zi Xuan shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, I still want to watch Ling Luo and the others die in front of me.¡±


    ¡±But Princess, you will also be implicated,¡± The secret soldier did not disy any expression on his face, but he was feeling worried.


    Xiao Zi Xuan looked at the soldier and suddenly smiled: ¡°Shadow, how long have you been with me?¡±


    ¡±Fifteen years,¡± Xiao Yi Lin had already assigned him to Xiao Zi Xuan when she was three-years-old, he had always been protecting Xiao Zi Xuan since that day, watching Xiao Zi Xuan grow up.


    In those fifteen years, although Xiao Zi Xuan was capricious and cruel at times, he found it right and proper, it was all those people¡¯s fault, causing her to be like this.


    Xiao Zi Xuan ending up like this right now, wasn¡¯t it because of Ling Residence and Xiao Residence?


    ¡±It has been fifteen years, how time flies, why don¡¯t you just leave,¡± Xiao Zi Xuan suddenly looked at the soldier and said solemnly.


    Everyone else had betrayed her, only he was by her side, no matter what request she made, he would unconditionally fulfill her orders.


    ¡±This subordinate wishes to bring Princess along.¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m not leaving.¡±


    ¡±Then this subordinate will also not leave,¡± Worste to worst, he would just die, with his identity, he was destined to die sooner orter, it was impossible for him to leave Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s side.


    ¡±You......¡±


    ¡±If the Princess wishes to see them die, you could also watch after this subordinate brings you away. The Emperor and Qiao Tian Chang are not simple people, the two residences would definitely fall, I¡¯ll bring you along to watch when they¡¯re beheaded,¡± The soldier looked at Xiao Zi Xuan and tried to convince her.


    However, Xiao Zi Xuan still shook her head: ¡°Shadow, look at me right now, what¡¯s the meaning of me continuing living?¡± Xiao Zi Xuan said with self-mockery.


    The soldier looked at Xiao Zi Xuan: ¡°This subordinate will find a way to treat you, living is much better than anything else.¡±


    It was not known how the soldier managed to coax Xiao Zi Xuan into agreeing to leave in the end.


    When they left, he took along all of Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s money as well as the valuable items, not only so, he even prepared a good wheelchair for Xiao Zi Xuan.


    The news of Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s disappearance was not known to anyone.

 Chapter 451: Rebellion

    <h4>Chapter 451: Rebellion</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Three days after the army left, during the imperial court, Marquis Ling looked arrogantly at Xiao Qi Feng.


    ¡±Haha, Xiao Qi Feng, you will have such a day,¡± He hade to the throne early in the morning to ce poison, the people who entered were all poisoned.


    Xiao Qi Feng sitting on the throne had a pale expression, he was looking viciously at Marquis Ling.


    ¡±Marquis Ling, are you revolting?¡±


    ¡±You should have longed abdicated the throne and give it to the capable, it¡¯s not toote for all of you to side with me, or else, all of you will be killed without mercy.¡± Marquis Ling sneered and said as he looked at the poisoned ministers who were left on the ground.


    Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s faction did not make a sound, they did not even look at him, The other civil court officials were afraid of dying. When they heard Marquis Ling¡¯s words, how could they not agree with him? They quickly sided with Marquis Ling.


    Xiao Qi Feng watched Marquis Ling giving them the antidote, he then watched as they stood behind Marquis Ling.


    Xiao Qi Feng suddenly realized the people who rebelled were the people who previously requested for peace.


    ¡±I just wish to know, with so many soldiers already sent to war, how are you going to take action against me?¡± Xiao Qi Feng pretended to be curious as he looked at Marquis Ling and asked.


    ¡±Many? Haha...... Even if there were more, they can¡¯t bepared with the army the ancestors left behind,¡± Marquis Lingughed.


    Xiao Qi Feng narrowed his eyes, his face was filled with anger: ¡°You stole the secret order?¡±


    ¡±Don¡¯t say I stole it. Didn¡¯t I mention just now? Allow the capable one to lead, your majesty, just allow yourself to be captured,¡± Marquis Ling¡¯s face was filled with excitement by just thinking he would soon be the Emperor.


    When something happened in the pce, Ling Luo brought his men to the General¡¯s Residence, there was nobody when they entered, but they immediately realized they were surrounded.


    Ling Luo was not worried, he looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Yao¡¯er, leave with me, authority or status, I can give whatever you want,¡± Other than entering to meet Ning Meng Yao, he was also here to search for Qiao Tian Chang¡¯smand token.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Ling Luo: ¡°It seems that you and your father have decided to rebel.¡±


    Ling Luo did not speak and only looked at the woman with a huge belly: ¡°As long as you leave with me and abort the child in your belly, we can still be like when we were together.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s expression changed. What did that man just say? Ask her to abort her child? Where did he gain such confidence that she would leave with him?


    ¡±Ling Luo, it¡¯s good to be confident, but it¡¯s foolish to have blind confidence. Since when did I say I would leave with you? Authority? I don¡¯t care about it. Status? The daughter of Ling Empire¡¯s Regent, the wife of Xiao Empire¡¯s General, Owner of Tong Bao Zhai, which status is not high enough? Do I need you to give me any status?¡± Ning Meng Yao ridiculed him as she looked at him.


    ¡±Yao¡¯er, don¡¯t anger me,¡± Ling Luo had an ugly expression, each of her status had nothing to do with him.


    She also reminded him of his foolishness at that time, he had actually pushed such a woman aside, not only so, he pushed her into someone else¡¯s arms.


    ¡±Haha, what are you going to do if I do?¡± Ning Meng Yaoughed, her gaze towards Ling Luo was as if she was looking at a freak. Since when did this person¡¯s thoughts be like this?


    Ling Luo seeing Ning Meng Yao acting that way knew she would not leave with him, his gaze turned cold: ¡°Kill.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao sneered: ¡°Leave none alive.¡±


    Ling Luo subconsciously lifted his head and looked at Ning Meng Yao. Leave none alive? Did her words include him?


    Qing Shuang and the others were standing beside Ning Meng Yao, they did not join in the battle, they were protecting Ning Meng Yao, afraid Ling Luo would attack her when he was cornered.


    ¡±Young miss, leave first. You can leave this ce to us,¡± Qing Xuan looked at Ning Meng Yao and was feeling worried, the young miss was currently pregnant and cannot smell too much blood stench.


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head: ¡°Nope, I¡¯ll be right here.¡±


    She wanted to see how Ling Luo would lose, was it worth it paying with his life for that empty seat?


    Ling Luo suddenly attacked, he rushed towards Ning Meng Yao¡¯s direction.


    Qing Xuan who was long prepared responded immediately, she received Ling Luo¡¯s palm attack which contained his full strength.


    There was worry in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes when she saw Ling Luo fighting with Qing Xuan, it was best if nothing happened to Qing Xuan.


    Qing Xuan¡¯s martial arts wasparable to Ling Luo, they really couldn¡¯t tell the winner for a short moment of time: ¡°Find an opportunity to assist Qing Xuan.¡±

 Chapter 452: Die Together

    <h4>Chapter 452: Die Together</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    At that moment, it was impossible for Ning Meng Yao to talk about justice and fighting one on one. Although Qing Xuan was a subordinate, they were good friends, she would naturally not stand and watch Qing Xuan and the others get injured.


    The people by the side wanted to take action long ago, but they are unable to abandon Ning Meng Yao¡¯s safety, causing them to be unable to take action. Ning Meng Yao¡¯s safety was the most important, they would naturally not do anything.


    One of them seized the opportunity after being instructed by Ning Meng Yao, she attacked Ling Luo from behind. Ling Luo did not notice it and took a punch.


    Ning Meng Yao was not feeling the slightest remorse or sadness when Ling Luo vomited blood, she was silent and indifferent instead.


    Such indifference caused the slight warmness in Ling Luo¡¯s heart to turn icy cold.


    ¡±Yao¡¯er, you¡¯ve indeed changed. Since you¡¯ve changed, there¡¯s no need for me to keep waiting for this rtionship,¡± Ling Luo had always restrained himself from attacking Ning Meng Yao, no matter what, he was hoping for Ning Meng Yao to be well.


    But right now, Ning Meng Yao had sent her people to attack him. What did it prove? It proved she had no feelings for him.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Ling Luo expressionlessly, but she was sneering in her heart. When had he ever waited for their rtionship? He was acting like this right now because he was not satisfied. Why was he worse than Qiao Tian Chang? In what way can he bepared to Qiao Tian Chang? Why was Qiao Tian Chang able to do so many things that he couldn¡¯t?


    There were many things Ling Luo prepared to say but stopped after seeing Ning Meng Yao acting that way. Ling Luo¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened, Ning Meng Yao was feeling worried when she saw his strange eyes.


    ¡±Sister-inw, be careful, there are Gu worms in his body,¡± Nan Yu seeing Ling Luo¡¯s condition knew he waspletely controlled by the Gu worms: ¡°Sister-inw, stay away from Ling Luo, he is no longer an ordinary human.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao froze: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡±He is a Gu human,¡± Ling Luo¡¯s whole body was full of Gu worms, they were already unable to be controlled.


    ¡±Take sister-inw away,¡± Nan Yu was worried about Ling Luo¡¯s sudden madness bringing harm to Ning Meng Yao, he immediately instructed the others to bring Ning Meng Yao away.


    But at that moment, Ling Luo suddenly rushed towards Ning Meng Yao, there was a sinister smile on his face: ¡°Die, we¡¯ll die together.¡±


    Nan Yu did not dare be careless seeing Ling Luo acting that way, he hurriedly summoned the Gu King in his body.


    Under the Gu King¡¯s suppression, Ling Luo¡¯s crimson eyes gradually faded, there was fear when he looked at Nan Yu: ¡°Why is the Gu King in your body? Hasn¡¯t the Gu King been missing for many years?¡±


    Nan Yu looked at Ling Luo: ¡°It seems you have a great rtionship with Miaojiang, just that you really hid it well.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao also never expected Ling Luo to have a rtionship with Miaojiang, her expression immediately changed: ¡°Ling Luo, why are you rted to those people?¡±


    Ling Luo looked sarcastically at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°So what?¡± He did such things for power and status. But all of it was gone, it was all ruined in the hands of the woman he once loved the most.


    ¡±Yao¡¯er, let¡¯s die together,¡± Ling Luo suddenly said such words, his body was like a cannonball as he dashed towards Ning Meng Yao, it seems he wished to perish together with Ning Meng Yao.


    Nan Yu was long prepared when Ling Luo attacked. When Ling Luo was approaching them, he leaped forward andnded a kick on Ling Luo, sending him flying. However, there was a smile on Ling Luo¡¯s face.


    Nan Yu immediately turned his head when he realized something was wrong, he saw someone trying tond an attack on Ning Meng Yao from behind: ¡°Sister-inw, be careful.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao turned her head when she heard him, she saw a man in ck holding a long sword flying towards her, the people by her side wanted to attack but was stopped by her.


    When the sword was about to pierce her chest, Ning Meng Yao suddenly held the tip of the sword with her middle finger and forefinger. The other party realized something wasn¡¯t right and wanted to withdraw but it was already toote.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the man in ck: ¡°I¡¯m actually not a kind person.¡±

 Chapter 453: I Regret It

    <h4>Chapter 453: I Regret It</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    After that, Ning Meng Yao shed her hand and the sword was now in her hand. With a sweep of her hand, the mannded heavily on the ground.


    Ling Luo who originally thought he was sessful opened his eyes wide when he saw it.


    He was clear of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s skills, it was impossible for her to do so. After all, the skills she knew was taught by him.


    ¡±You...... How is it possible?¡±


    ¡±Surprised? I¡¯m actually quite surprised myself. Still, I already had all these even before meeting you,¡± Ning Meng Yao said calmly.


    She encountered Ling Luo on the second year she crossed over. That year when she crossed over, she got to know Yu Feng and the Mei Ruo Lin. Later on, the two of them liked her and taught her martial arts, but she was unable to control herself well and her powers were sealed.


    Ling Luo looked at Ning Meng Yao in disbelief, he had always felt sorry towards Ning Meng Yao as he was hiding many things from her, especially for having other women when their rtionship was good.


    He was different from her. When he crossed over, he was only a few years old. By the time he met her, he was already fourteen. Before he met her, his mother had already bestowed women to him. When he felt Ning Meng Yao would not be joining him, he indulged as he pleased.


    Who knew that he would encounter Ning Meng Yao who had crossed over for a year. At that time, he was filled with a guilty conscience, he felt he had wronged Ning Meng Yao, that was why he tried to make up to her until Xiao Zi Xuan came along. He knew he was unable to hide it any longer and said.


    He was actually feeling lucky at that time. With that in mind, he had changed his own beliefs and became a person of ancient times, he also felt Ning Meng Yao would definitely be the same and would ept a man having many wives and concubines.


    Who knew that she was the same as before, just as proud and lofty, causing the two of them to separate.


    When they met again, she was no longer his. Doesn¡¯t that confirm the saying? The transformations of the world happens in an instant, just like their rtionship.


    ¡±I always thought I hid many things from you, who knew that the person with the most secrets is you,¡± Ling Luoughed with self-mockery.


    He at that time never expected Ning Meng Yao would have such a strong power behind her. He had sent people to investigate Ning Meng Yao, but nothing came up. As for Tong Bao Zhai that slowly came into power, because of its rtionship with Yu Lin Vi, which has many business geniuses, he never suspected Ning Meng Yao.


    Who knew the most innocent person was the one hiding the most secrets.


    ¡±Everything I did, was originally so that I can walk shoulder to shoulder with you, I wanted to tell you about it during our wedding, but I never expected that you would be so impatient,¡± Ning Meng Yao mocked herself for the things she did in the past, she felt her actions were not worthwhile.


    Ling Luo looked at Ning Meng Yao in disbelief, his expression was really stiff. What did she just say? She built Tong Bao Zhai for him?


    Haha, indeed, the facts were the cruelest.


    ¡±Haha, it seems that I had always been in the wrong. But Yao¡¯er, I really regret it,¡± Seeing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s already changed face, Ling Luo suddenly regretted giving up on their rtionship for the sake of pursuing power.


    Ning Meng Yao looked calmly at Ling Luo: ¡°It¡¯s toote now.¡±


    Ling Luo had a self-mocking smile as heid on the ground without saying anything.


    Indeed, just like what Yao¡¯er said, it¡¯s toote for regrets. He had done everything on himself, he could not me anyone.


    Ling Luo was already heavily injured by Nan Yu¡¯s kick, while no longer having the will to live, his situation wasn¡¯t very good. Ning Meng Yao feltplicated seeing Ling Luo acting that way, why did they turn out like this?


    What was the cause of all this? She currently did not wish to pursue it, nor did she want to ask about it. Her main focus right now should be ced on her husband and child.


    She sighed: ¡°Clean up this ce. As for Ling Luo, send him to Xiao Qi Feng and the others.¡±


    Ling Luo¡¯s rebellion was destined not to have a good ending.

 Chapter 454: Greetings, Your Majesty

    <h4>Chapter 454: Greetings, Your Majesty</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ling Luo quietly watched Ning Meng Yao leave. There was a peace of mind and a blissful look on his face. Perhaps this was fine, seeing her living well, he was at ease.


    At the pce, it was in a state of tension right now.


    There were already many ministers killed, it was those who swayed with uncertainty. As for Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s side, all of them remained fine.


    That was probably the mostforting news for Xiao Qi Feng.


    Qiao Tian Chang sat at the corner and watched as Marquis Ling continued acting arrogantly, he was feeling impatient inside. Is he done yet?


    ¡±After making a fuss for such a long time, is Prince Nangong not nning toe out?¡± Qiao Tian Chang suddenly said. Marquis Ling subconsciously looked towards the direction of that voice. His sightnded on Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s ck armor, his hair was erected and there was impatience on his face.


    The person Marquis Ling hated the most was Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°General Qiao, do you think you are still the great general? You are just a prisoner now.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang hated people talking about him like that, he slowly stood up, he did not seem to be poisoned.


    ¡±You...... How are you fine?¡± Marquis Ling was surprised Qiao Tian Chang was able to stand up.


    ¡±You didn¡¯t believe me when I said you are stupid. Don¡¯t you know there¡¯s a divine doctor in the General¡¯s Residence? If there¡¯s a divine doctor, there¡¯s naturally antidote pills,¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s mood suddenly became really good, seeing the smile on his face, everyone knew what was going on from a nce.


    Marquis Ling¡¯s expression changed, if Qiao Tian Chang was fine, then......¡±


    He immediately turned his head, he saw Xiao Qi Feng standing up from his throne, there was no sign of him being poisoned.


    ¡±Prince Nangong, could it be that you want me to invite you out?¡± Qiao Tian Chang sneered and said as he looked at the small-sized servant beside Marquis Ling.


    Nangong Yue, who had changed his looks, had been exposed. He quickly tried to escape.


    However, Qiao Tian Chang was not a weak person and he blocked the door that Nangong Yue approached.


    ¡±Qiao Tian Chang, move aside,¡± Nangong Yue attacked, directly aiming for his vital spots.


    ¡±I really admire your courage, giving the excuse to send out our troops to Ling Empire. Perhaps we should even thank you,¡± Qiao Tian Chang fought with Nangong Yue as he said with a face full of smiles.


    When Nangong Yue was trapped with the ministers, he naturally thought of leaving. He had been looking for an opportunity to leave, who knew that Qiao Tian Chang would discover him.


    He did not understand why his sessful disguise would be easily discovered by others. There was Ning Meng Yao, then Qiao Tian Chang right now. Could it be that he was destined to fail in the hands of this couple?


    Marquis Ling looked at civil court officials from the Emperor¡¯s faction all standing up, his face was pale, and he resented Qiao Tian Chang even more.


    ¡±Xiao Qi Feng, did you think you won? Wishful thinking,¡± He took out the secret order and a re as he spoke.


    Before anyone could react, Marquis Ling shot out the re. He then stood and waited. Everything would be fine as long as he was holding the secret order in his hands, he could still win.


    Xiao Qi Tian heard Marquis Ling¡¯s words and looked at the item in his hand, he felt his face twitching. Maybe this person wasn¡¯t here to rebel, but to make a joke of himself?


    ¡±Is it? Then we¡¯ll wait and see,¡± Xiao Qi Feng looked at Marquis Ling with what seemed like a smile. There was no panic on his face, it was as if he was not worried about what would happen next.


    Nangong Yue already lost to Qiao Tian Chang when they were talking.


    Nangong Yue had always thought his skills were much better than Qiao Tian Chang, but he realized there was a huge gap between his skills and Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s.


    Qiao Tian Chang directly used his clothing to tie him to the ground: ¡°Did he send out the re just now?¡±


    ¡±Yup, it should be soon,¡± Xiao Qi Feng narrowed his eyes, there was expectation and excitement in his eyes.


    Indeed, they heard sounds of horses galloping not long after. A fully armed soldier walked in. If Ning Meng Yao¡¯s assassins were present and saw it, they would definitely be filled with shock.


    ¡±Greetings, your majesty.¡±

 Chapter 455: It’s Just A Fake

    <h4>Chapter 455: It¡¯s Just A Fake</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Marquis Ling knew the person kneeling on the ground. He was very familiar with him. They had met a few times, especially recently.


    ¡±What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± The person had previously greeted him the same before, but he was not looking at him right now but at Xiao Qi Feng.


    He was even more sincere than when addressing him. Such a different attitude caused Marquis Xiao to have a bad premonition.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Marquis Ling who had noticed something, there was an evil smile at the corner of his mouth: ¡°What does he mean? It means that he¡¯s... on my side.¡±


    ¡±Impossible,¡± Marquis Ling subconsciously retorted, he personally found this person, how could he possibly be on Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s side?


    Moreover, the secret order was in his hand, this group of people would only obey the person holding the secret order.


    Xiao Qi Feng basically did not have it, how could these people possibly have a rtionship with Xiao Qi Feng?


    Xiao Qi Feng did not exin anything seeing Marquis Ling filled with disbelief: ¡°Arrest all who rebelled.¡±


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    The person who arrived hurriedly went out and sounds of screams could be hearding from outside.


    Marquis Ling was familiar with those voices, it was his people.


    The pungent smell of blood slowly directed into the building. Marquis Ling¡¯s expression changed drastically, one or two deaths would not cause such a pungent smell of blood.


    He turned around and headed outside and saw his people had been killed, it was also in the most brutal method.


    They should be treated like that because they had rebelled.


    Marquis Ling inhaled a deep breath, he looked at the people covered in blood on the ground, his face was really ugly.


    ¡±Over...... Everything is over,¡± Marquis Ling stared nkly at those people.


    He had been scheming for such a long time, but it was ruined in the hands of Xiao Qi Feng right now.


    Marquis Ling was feeling not satisfied at all, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Qi Feng, he asked with a gloomy expression: ¡°How did you do it?¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng raised his eyebrows, he then said with a smile and yet not a smile: ¡°How you never suspected that the secret in your hands is a fake?¡±


    Marquis Ling¡¯s eyes were slowly opening wide due to Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s words, he found it inexplicable and asked: ¡°What did...... you say?¡±


    ¡±That token in your hands is a fake, the real one is here,¡± He took out an ordinary-looking ck token as he spoke.


    ¡±Impossible, yours is the fake. The one in my hand is taken by Xiao Zi Xuan from Xiao Duke Residence. How could this be fake?¡± Marquis Ling still did not believe it, the life-saving token in his hand was actually a fake.


    Xiao Qi Feng revealed a sarcastic smile: ¡°When I knew that the Ling Residence was ambitious, how could I allow you to achieve your goal? But to tell you the truth, I really need to thank you for helping me find this army.¡±


    They had only followed behind Marquis Ling and found that army, it was a simple matter.


    ¡±You...... pfft.¡± Marquis Ling was so angry with Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s words that he vomited blood.


    He had never imagined he had been arranging it all for Xiao Qi Feng and the others while he obtained nothing.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Marquis Ling¡¯s deadpan expression, his mouth curled into a sneer: ¡°Arrest him, everyone from Ling Residence and Xiao Residence will be executed three dayster. Those who sided with Marquis Ling today will have three familial ties beheaded, those beside the three familial ties would be sent to the bitter coldnds.¡±


    The officials who sided with Marquis Ling werepletely dumbfounded when they found out the secret order in Marquis Ling¡¯s hand was fake, they directly sat to the ground when they knew they would be beheaded.


    ¡±Your majesty, please spare our lives.¡±


    In a short moment, sounds of begging for mercy gradually increased in the main hall, those voices begging for mercy were filled with fear and regret. If they knew things would end up like that, they would definitely not lean towards Marquis Ling. Right now, even Marquis Ling could not protect himself, how could he protect them?


    ¡±Drag all of them out,¡± Xiao Qi Feng did not even bat an eyelid.


    For those who had uncertain thoughts, they were currently rejoicing, but they also knew that they would not have any future if they continued being officials.


    Fence-sitters during a rebellion was basically a taboo for the Emperor. Xiao Qi Feng was already benevolent for allowing them to remain alive.

 Chapter 456: New Blood In The imperial court

    <h4>Chapter 456: New Blood In The imperial court</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Just like what those people thought, those high ranking officials were demoted. Those who were promoted were those who were loyal to Xiao Qi Feng.


    Other than that, there were also many new faces that joined in. Xiao Qi Feng had a satisfied expression seeing them kneeling on the ground, they knew that thoseter generations were people Xiao Qi Feng took a liking to.


    Indeed, among theseter generation, Xiao Qi Feng promoted many young and outstanding talents


    Half of the people in the imperial court were demoted and reced, Xiao Qi Feng was not feeling soft-hearted at all.


    Although the outsiders had already guessed what happened in the imperial court, everyone had be more cautious in that short moment.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Nangong Yue: ¡°How do you n to handle him?¡±


    ¡±Can I be that you all n to kill me?¡± Nangong Yue who had restored his original appearance looked at Qiao Tian Chang in ridicule.


    So what if he participated in Xiao Empire¡¯s rebellion? Even if he was to be handled, it would not be these people¡¯s turn to take action.


    Qiao Tian Chang walked towards Nangong Yue, he squatted down and had mockery in his eyes: ¡°Do you really think that we do not know anything? How many of these officials have you bribed? How many have you killed?¡± A portion of those officials who sided with Marquis Ling were Nangong Yue¡¯s men.


    Nangong Yue immediately lifted his head and looked at Qiao Tian Chang, there was a strong killing intent in his eyes.


    ¡±Moreover, we did not say that we must kill you. There¡¯s a saying, getting revenge by paying somebody back at his own game.¡±


    Nangong Yue had a bad premonition due to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words: ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡±We¡¯re not going to do anything, but we¡¯re still able to use a Gu worm to control someone.¡±


    Nangong Yue recalled the person from Miaojiang at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s side, there was panic on his face. He never wished to be in contact with things like Gu worms, there¡¯s no way to extricate oneself after being in contact with those things, he would definitely die.


    Qiao Tian Chang took out a crimson-colored pill, he ignored Nangong Yue¡¯s objection and stuff in into Nangong Yue¡¯s throat.


    The pill melted in the mouth, it was already toote even if Nangong Yue wanted to spit it out.


    ¡±What did you feed me?¡± He found that thing more horrifying than Gu worms.


    ¡±It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just poison integrated with Gu worms researched by Nan Yu and Qing Shuang, the poison would immediately be triggered if the Gu worm is forced out. At that time, even I won¡¯t know how you died,¡± The casual mention gave people the creeps.


    ¡±You......¡±


    ¡±Of course, you can also stop thinking about detoxifying. Once you detoxify, the Gu worms will begin nibbling your internal organs. At that time, you will enjoy the feeling of a life worse than death. Oh, right, before I forget, if you¡¯re being disobedient, I actually won¡¯t know what your ending would be like,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said without the slightest sense of responsibility.


    Xiao Qi Tian seeing Qiao Tian Chang acting that way couldn¡¯t help but retreat a few steps. Errr, being together with a psycho for such a long time, he had also be a psycho, why what he mentioned doesn¡¯t sound frightening at all?


    Even if Qiao Tian Chang did not speak clearly, he was able to sense that if he really contradicted Qiao Tian Chang, his end result would be almost simr to being poisoned.


    ¡±Your majesty, I¡¯ll hand the rest of the matters to you. I need to return to the General¡¯s Residence to take a look,¡± He was a little worried that something might happen to the General¡¯s Residence.


    ¡±Go ahead.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang left inrge strides. Nangong Yue would be temporarily imprisoned in the temporary residence, he was still useful to them.


    Qiao Tian Chang quickly rushed back, he was relieved that themoners in the capital were not really affected.


    Qiao Tian Chang smelled a dense stench of blood just as he stepped into the General¡¯s Residence, which proves that a battle had urred in the General¡¯s Residence.


    Qiao Tian Chang turned to the courtyard and saw Ning Meng Yao sunbathing in the courtyard. He was relieved when he realized there was nothing unusual about her body.


    ¡±Yao Yao, are you alright?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao gently shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m fine, Ling Luo has been captured, I¡¯ve had someone send him to the imperial pce.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded his head: ¡°Okay, it¡¯s also good. We¡¯ll return to White Mountain Vige after Qi Tian gets married.¡±

 Chapter 457: It’s Good This Way

    <h4>Chapter 457: It¡¯s Good This Way</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    After Marquis Ling¡¯s matter was settled, they did not have many things to settle.


    As for matters pertaining to the war, Qiao Tian Chang had arranged for Lei An and Lin Zi You, with them around as well as the soldiers they trained together, he was not worried at all, the problem regarding food was also not a problem.


    Perhaps the war would even end before Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s wedding.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes brightened up: ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡±Yup, really.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s great, I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for far too long,¡± Although the capital was good, too many troublesome things had urred, she also felt it was not suitable for her to live in this ce, she still preferred a life in the earthly paradise.


    Ning Meng Yao was still not aware of the surprise Qiao Tian Chang had prepared for her when they returned.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out and hugged Ning Meng Yao as they whispered to each other softly, there was a unique sense of tranquility.


    Three dayster, at the execution grounds, Qiao Tian Chang was present to observe, Left Senior Minister Chen Feng was also with him.


    Ling Luo suddenlyughed when he, on the execution stage, saw Qiao Tian Chang, hisughter was filled with madness. The observingmoners were frightened.


    ¡±Qiao Tian Chang, treat her well, she is actually a woman who does not have a sense of security,¡± Ling Luo suddenly said to Qiao Tian Chang when he was about to be executed.


    He had personally pushed her away in this lifetime, he brought upon himself his current ending, he did not me others.


    During the execution, at the corner far away, a woman in a white dress sitting on a wheelchair, there was a man wearing a navy blue long robe by her side, the two of them did not speak. Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with pleasure.


    When everyone¡¯s headnded on the ground, Xiao Zi Xuan looked at the person by her side: ¡°Shadow, let¡¯s go.¡±


    She had thought of many things during this period of time. Ning Meng Yao had actually never done anything to her, but she ced her hatred on her, not only did Ning Meng Yao not do anything to her, she even kept tolerating her.


    Seeing the deaths of Ling Luo and the others, Xiao Zi Xuan seemed to have gained something and yet lost something in her heart.


    ¡±Young miss, where do you want to go after this?¡± The secret soldier pushed Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s wheelchair as they headed to the city gates.


    After they left, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s figure appeared there, listening to their conversation, he narrowed his eyes.


    Since she decided to live properly, then they would just leave her be.


    Xiao Zi Xuan¡¯s initial n was for the secret soldier to bring her around to take a look, then find a good ce to stay, never to return to the capital in the future.


    Qiao Tian Chang did not tell others about Xiao Zi Xuan, he directly returned to the General¡¯s Residence.


    Just like what Qiao Tian Chang predicted, after finding out the Prince was captured, they were being suppressed by two excellent armies, even Feng Empire had attacked them, Ling Empire was being besieged on all sides.


    The could only helplesslypensate withnd in the end.


    Feng Empire and Xiao Empire werepensated with three of the best cities, causing the Ling Emperor to be really angry. He was also filled with hatred towards Nangong Yue, he felt that he was a piece of trash who couldn¡¯t even handle a minor matter.


    After Nangong Yue knew about Ling Empire¡¯s decision, he understood what would be waiting for him when he returned to Ling Empire, but would he let the other party have it their way? It was a definite no.


    Nangong Yue left by himself three days before Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s wedding, nobody knew when he left, but they were aware that under the poison and Gu worms Qiao Tian Chang ced on him, he would be unable to do anything to harm them.


    On Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s wedding day, the street was filled with red silk banners, there were also rednterns, the sounds of firecrackers could be heard along the streets.


    There were many pedestrians watching on the streets, there were also children.


    When Mu Xue¡¯s wedding carriage arrived, there were many servant girls throwing candy and also copper coins. Many children were picking up the candy and copper coins, and they were chanting while the adults wished the couple a long and happy life together.


    Ning Meng Yao saw the scene and clicked her tongue: ¡°This wedding is really grand.¡±


    ¡±Why don¡¯t we organize ours again?¡± He felt their wedding was too simple.


    However, Ning Meng Yao shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s just a formality, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang gave some thought and agreed: ¡°True, ours is also good.¡±


    After the wedding carriage arrived at Prince Xiao¡¯s Residence, Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang brought their people and slowly headed over.


    When they arrived, the two of them were about to perform their wedding rites. Xiao Qi Feng was sitting on the main seat, there was also Mu Xue¡¯s maternal grandfather and uncle.

 Chapter 458: Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 458: Wedding</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    This time, Xiao Qi Tian had invited the people Mu Xue cared about, even those who were not close with Mu Xue from Feng Empire¡¯s Grand Tutor Residence had arrived.


    Mu Chen felt really happy that his younger sister had found a perfect match, he turned his head to look at Situ Xuan by the side, the corner of his lips curled up, he had also found his perfect match.


    Situ Xuan turned her head and smiled at Mu Chen.


    ¡±We¡¯ll also get married after them.¡±


    ¡±Okay.¡±


    After the wedding ritual, Mu Xue was sent to the bridal chamber, after Xiao Qi Tian lifted her veil, Ning Meng Yao and a few others were apanying her by the side.


    ¡±Do you feel happy?¡±


    ¡±Yup,¡± Mu Xue nodded her head in embarrassment. Mu Xue did not feel she married the wrong person due to Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s considerate actions.


    ¡±You must always stay happy.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tianughed bitterly as he looked at the people who were constantly toasting him: ¡°Can¡¯t you all spare me today?¡±


    ¡±No way, are you that eager to go in?¡± Yu Feng raised his eyebrows as he said with a sinister expression.


    Xiao Qi Tian suddenly felt he would definitely be drowned with wine today.


    ¡±Tian Chang......¡± Xiao Qi Tian turned his head and looked at Qiao Tian Chang, would he help him today? One had to know that when this fe got married, he directly drank until the rest of them were knocked out, it proved his drinking ability.


    ¡±I¡¯m returning you how much you toasted me when I got married, it¡¯s not much at all,¡± Qiao Tian Chang did not even bat an eyelid.


    The people by the side were originally feeling worried, who knew that Qiao Tian Chang would say such a thing.


    Xiao Qi Tian had a downcast expression, he would definitely not toast this person at that time if he knew. To make that person drunk, he would be the one to end up drunk in the end.


    Mu Chen and the others smiled evilly as they brought the jar of wine out.


    Xiao Qi Tian gulped down his saliva, are these fes serious? It was the strongest wine in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s winery, do they want him to die?


    ¡±It¡¯s not much, just ten jars, you can leave after they¡¯re empty.¡±


    ¡±No...... Way......¡±


    ¡±What do you think?¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at the few of them, he realized they all had the same expression, he could only ept his fate and start drinking. He only downed six jars and he was already lying unconscious on the table.


    Mu Chen looked at the unconscious Xiao Qi Tian and revealed a smile: ¡°I thought he would copse after five jars, I never expected that he actually drank six.¡±


    ¡±You should know your limit,¡± Grand Tutor Lin looked at his grandson as he smiled and said.


    He was really happy his granddaughter was getting married, really very happy.


    Qiao Tian Chang and Xiao Qi Feng brought Xiao Qi Tian to the bridal chamber.


    ¡±Why is he so drunk?¡± Neng Meng Yao could only stare at Xiao Qi Tian who was dead drunk. This guy was a good drinker, right? He actually ended up like this, how much did he drink?


    ¡±He drank six jars of the strongest wine you brewed.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked speechlessly at the man in front of her, she pinched his cheeks: ¡°You are actually taking revenge, right?¡±


    ¡±Absolutely.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be taking our leave. Mu Xue, are you able to handle him,¡± Ning Meng Yao was really feeling worried she was unable to handle the drunkard.


    Mu Xue smiled and nodded her head: ¡°No problem.¡±


    After the crowd left, Xiao Qi Tian who had fainted and was lying on the bed suddenly opened his eyes and sat up.


    Mu Xue, who was just about to take off his clothes, jumped from shock.


    ¡±You¡¯re alright?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m fine. I began drinking this wine every day after Meng Yao began brewing this wine. Six jars is a small matter, just feeling a little tipsy,¡± But they did not know about it, that¡¯s why they did not notice him pretending to be drunk.


    Mu Xue looked speechlessly at the man in front of her, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry.


    ¡±Today is the day I¡¯m married, how could I drink until I pass out?¡± Xiao Qi Tian smiled and said.


    Mu Xue was embarrassed, her cheeks were burning.


    Xiao Qi Tian walked over, he pulled her to sit at the dresser, he then reached out and took off her headdress.


    With the weight in his hands, Xiao Qi Tian frowned: ¡°Why is it so heavy?¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s already the lightest,¡± Ning Meng Yao had helped her design it, it was personally crafted by the artisans in Tong Bao Zhai and they had already tried their best to reduce the weight. If it were any others, her neck would be aching after supporting it for a whole day.

 Chapter 459: Buddies Are Here

    <h4>Chapter 459: Buddies Are Here</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Qi Tian frowned, he looked at that gorgeous headdress and felt helpless, it was indeed much lighter than others.


    He then ced the headdress on the table by the side. Xiao Qi Tian looked at Mu Xue through the mirror: ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?¡±


    ¡±Yao¡¯er has sent some over earlier,¡± Other than Mu Chen and Yu Feng, it was the first time Mu Xue was so close to other men, she was feeling shy, her face filled with makeup was even redder.


    Xiao Qi Tian couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw Mu Xue acting that way: ¡°Already shy like this? How will you reactter on?¡±


    Mu Xue did note to her senses when she heard it, but the time she reacted, her face was blushing: ¡°You...... hooligan.¡±


    ¡±I would really be a hooligan if I do not act like a hooligan at my wife,¡± As he spoke, he carried her up and walked to the bed.


    He ced her on the bed and swept the longan and dates to the ground.


    He looked at Mu Xue who was looking to the left and right, Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s eyes were full of smiles, he lowered his head and kissed Mu Xue¡¯s forehead and slowly kissed downwards.


    Unknowingly, Mu Xue was pressed to the bed, the clothes on her body were simply thrown to the floor.


    Just when the two of them were about to seal the deal, sounds of banging on the door could be heard, those unaware would assume someone was smashing the door.


    Xiao Qi Tian was feeling ufortable for enduring for such a long time, someone was even banging on the door, his expression was so ugly as if he wanted to bite someone.


    ¡±Xiao Qi Tian, quicklye out,¡± It was Nan Yu¡¯s voice, there were evil intentions contained in his voice.


    ¡±We¡¯re going to knock the door down if you still do note out, it would have nothing to do with us if you¡¯re embarrassed,¡± It was Mu Chen this time.


    Xiao Qi Tian frowned, what are these two fes trying to do?


    Mu Xue was originally feeling nervous, after hearing those voices, she blushed. She hurriedly pushed Xiao Qi Tian away and covered her body with a quilt, she kept looking around but did not look at Xiao Qi Tian.


    Xiao Qi Tian almost became a hungry wolf, at that woman, the voices from outside sounded once more: ¡°Xiao Qi Tian, I¡¯ll count to three, if you still don¡¯te out, don¡¯t me us for being impolite,¡± Yu Feng said.


    Xiao Qi Tian helplessly got up, he then wore the clothes on the ground and walked over resentfully and opened the door, he looked at them in a speechless manner: ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡±Oh my, you really acted like you were drunk. We¡¯ve prepared something good for you, we won¡¯t disturb you after you drink it,¡± Yu Feng looked at Xiao Qi Tian as he smiled and said.


    He reached out his hand. He was only short of a tail swaying around.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked doubtfully at Yu Feng: ¡°You would be such a good person?¡±


    ¡±Either you drink it, or you continue to drink with us outside,¡± Yu Feng looked at Xiao Qi Tian, he looked like he was asking for a beating, at the same time, he still wanted Xiao Qi Tian to choose.


    Did Xiao Qi Tian have a choice? He helplessly reached out and epted that bottle, he then started drinking.


    It had just entered his mouth and Xiao Qi Tian spat it out: ¡°What did you prepare?¡± It tasted really weird.


    Yu Feng had an insidious smile: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a concentrated mixture of sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty vors.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at them with ck lines on his head. Don¡¯t they have anything better to do? To actually create such a messy mixture for him to drink.


    ¡±Isn¡¯t life full of vors? It¡¯s just for you to experience it, it¡¯s quite good,¡± Mu Chen said casually, but his words were not casual at all.


    ¡±Then why isn¡¯t there any during Tian Chang¡¯s wedding?¡± Are these people here to trick him?


    When he brought it up, Yu Feng and Mu Chen¡¯s face darkened. They did prepare it. They even prepared a lot of it, but who knew that Qiao Tian Chang was such a good drinker. Not only was he not drunk, he even caused them all toy unconscious on the ground.


    Even if they wanted to take action against Qiao Tian Chang, they needed the capability to do so.


    Seeing their dark faces, Xiao Qi Tian immediately understood their thoughts: ¡°You all are unable to touch Tian Chang, so you all are here for me, right?¡±


    ¡±These are the rules,¡± Yu Feng and Mu Chen looked at each other and said at the same time.


    Xiao Qi Tian gritted his teeth as he looked at Mu Chen: ¡°Rules, right? Big brother isn¡¯t married yet. I have the time to wait,¡± As he spoke, he gulped down the whole bottle with a weird taste. Ten years is not toote for a gentleman to take revenge, not to mention, they would definitely not wait ten years to get married.

 Chapter 460: To Share Happiness And Sorrows

    <h4>Chapter 460: To Share Happiness And Sorrows</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Mu Chen stared dumbly at Xiao Qi Tian. He seemed to have forgotten about this problem.


    Yu Fengughed out, he reached out his hand and patted Mu Chen¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Good luck to you.¡±


    A frown appeared on Mu Chen¡¯s face, his pushed away the hand patting his shoulder: ¡°You better watch out, I remember a woman offering her services to you some time ago, I wonder how Ruo Lin would react when she hears it.


    His words were said softly, it was as if he was talking to himself, it was also as if he was saying it to Yu Feng. Yu Feng¡¯s expression changed: ¡°Mu Chen, I¡¯ll cripple you if you dare to tell Ruo Lin.¡±


    ¡±Too shameful?¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian frowned as he watched the two of them arguing while leaving, he looked at the bottle in his hand with disgust, he directly released his hand, the bottlended on the ground and shattered before exploding.


    That tiny explosion did not injure Xiao Qi Tian, it had instead caused him to be in a sorry state.


    His clothes and hair were messy, his face was ck. This was the true goal of those two fes, right?


    Xiao Qi Tian inhaled a deep breath, he suppressed the anger in his heart, he then turned around and entered the room.


    Mu Xue who saw Xiao Qi Tian in such a state couldn¡¯t hold back and startedughing.


    She really could not be med, Xiao Qi Tian looked really too funny.


    Xiao Qi Tian had a dark expression as he walked to the bed, he reached out his hand and hugged Mu Xue, he then rubbed his face on Mu Xue¡¯s face, Mu Xue¡¯s face was ck soon after: ¡°We share happiness and sorrows together, let¡¯s go wash up,¡± What was bathing together? It was an activity filled with love.


    Mu Xue was in a daze and allowed Xiao Qi Tian to carry her away, her cheeks were soon blushing: ¡°I...... I......¡± She was even stuttering.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at her rosy cheeks, she lowered her head and bit it: ¡°Just like a red apple.¡±


    Not far from the bridal chamber, Yu Feng and Mu Chen heard the explosion, they couldn¡¯t help butugh. Serves that brat right, he actually three that bottle? Did he think they were ignorant?


    There were no elders in the residence, Mu Xue woke up when the skies were already bright. When she opened her eyes, she saw Xiao Qi Tian supporting her head with one hand as he looked at her, he caused her to feel embarrassed.


    ¡±You...... Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡±Why is my wife so beautiful?¡± He lowered his head and kissed Mu Xue¡¯s forehead.


    He currently understood why Qiao Tian Chang changed so much after getting married.


    Being together with the woman you like, seeing her wake up in your embrace, that feeling was really intolerable.


    Although they had already made love, Mu Xue was still feeling embarrassed, she pushed Xiao Qi Tian: ¡°Quickly get up.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian grabbed Mu Xue¡¯s hand, he then ced it in his mouth and gently nibbled it: ¡°It¡¯s fine, brother said that there¡¯s no need to enter the pce today, it¡¯s fine to enter tomorrow.¡±


    ¡±Grandpa and the others......¡±


    ¡±I¡¯ve sent someone to bring grandpa and the others around, there is also Mu Chen by his side, no need to worry, you can have a good rest today.¡±


    The two of themid on the bed and chatted softly.


    In the General¡¯s Residence, Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°His majesty really agreed to it?¡±


    ¡±Yup, we¡¯ll wait for two days, we can leave after sending off Grand Tutor Lin and the others,¡± Qiao Tian Chang knew his wife would be pleased, he was really satisfied seeing her so pleased.


    He lowered his head and kissed her cheek: ¡°I¡¯ve prepared something for you.¡±


    ¡±What is it?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked curiously.


    ¡±You¡¯ll know when we return, I won¡¯t tell you right now,¡± Qiao Tian Chang shook his head, acting like he must keep it a secret.


    She rolled her eyes at Qiao Tian Chang. If this fe did not want to tell her, why did he mention it? Was it really good to leave her hanging?


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out and touched Ning Meng Yao¡¯s cheeks: ¡°You will definitely like it.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao tilted her head and looked at Qiao Tian Chang, she did not continue asking seeing he really did not intend to tell her, it would only be two or three days before they returned anyway.


    Grand Tutor Lin and the others walked around in the capital under Yu Feng and the otherspany, the guys and the girls separated, the girls followed Situ Xuan¡¯s lead and went to look at jewelry, clothes and things like that, the guys simply looked around and then headed to enjoy some tea and chit chat.


    Three dayster, Grand Tutor Lin and the others set off to return, Mu Chen, Yu Feng as well as Xiao Qi Tian sent people to send them off. During the past three days, Grand Tutor Lin and Xiao Qi Feng had discussed and set Mu Chen and Situ Xuan¡¯s wedding half a yearter.

 Chapter 461: Setting Off To The Village

    <h4>Chapter 461: Setting Off To The Vige</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    After Mu Chen and the others left, Qiao Tian Chang entered the pce, he chatted with Xiao Qi Feng for a long time before leaving.


    The next day, Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao packed up and prepared to return to White Mountain Vige.


    Ning Meng Yao was currently seven months pregnant, her belly was already very huge. Qiao Tian Chang and Qing Xuan helped Ning Meng Yao into the carriage and they slowly returned. The others had gone ahead first.


    It was a two-day journey but Ning Meng Yao and the others arrived only after five days.


    When they returned to White Mountain Vige this time, the vige had changed a lot, many people had already built brick houses, there was also that huge workshop. The biggest difference Ning Meng Yao felt was that their house was gone.


    It was not really gone, just the two houses bing one with only a huge gate.


    She turned her head and looked at the man beside her: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡±You¡¯ll know soon enough,¡± Qiao Tian Chang carefully supported Ning Meng Yao towards their home.


    They just arrived at the entrance and the gate was opened. When she saw everything inside, she was dumbfounded.


    She was a sea of flowers, there were various types of it, it was all the species she liked. After entering, there were rows of trees nted, there were pink cherry blossoms on the trees.


    Ning Meng Yao suddenly recalled what Qiao Tian Chang previously told her: ¡°You arranged it?¡±


    ¡±Yup, didn¡¯t you wish to build a vi over here?¡± The vi did not seem like much from the outside, but inside, it was really a paradise.


    ¡±Let¡¯s go inside and see if it suits your taste,¡± At the end of the path were a two-story small building, there were some houses behind, it looked exactly like the building in front but was much smaller.


    It was just like the vi she had previously designed, she had been thinking of building the vi after giving birth to the child. Who knew that the vi waspletely built by the time she returned, not only that, it was her ideal vi.


    ¡±Tian Chang......¡±


    ¡±Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re home,¡± Qiao Tian Chang was full of smiles, he had a doting gaze when he looked at Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head, she entered the main building with Qiao Tian Chang. It was exactly like Ning Meng Yao imagined, the second floor would naturally be the same.


    ¡±Let¡¯s go upstairs and take a rest,¡± Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand, hugged Ning Meng Yao¡¯s waist and brought her upstairs.


    After the two of them entered the house, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes were suddenly covered.


    ¡±Let me give you a surprise.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao leaned on Qiao Tian Chang and was forced to move forward.


    Qiao Tian Chang let go of his hands after they entered.


    Ning Meng Yao almost cried after seeing everything in the house, it was really simr to the house in the modern words, other than the retro feel, everything else was simr.


    She walked to the balcony and looked at the flowers nted in therge and small pots, there was a happy smile on her face: ¡°Tian Chang, thank you.¡±


    He reached out his hands and hugged Ning Meng Yao from behind: ¡°No need to thank me, our home would be right here from now onwards, no matter where we go, we will eventually return here.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    The two of them stood on the balcony and looked at the scenery outside. The servants in the vi had excited smiles on their faces after seeing their happy appearance. Their young miss and young master were really a match made in heaven.


    In a short while, Ning Meng Yao leaned on Qiao Tian Chang and fell asleep, he heard the sound of her breathing by his ear and carried her, he then gently ced her on the bed.


    He lowered his head and kissed her belly, he then kissed her cheeks before quietly walking out.


    Jiang Quan was waiting down below. After Qiao Tian Chang headed down, he smiled at him: ¡°Thank you, Uncle Jiang.¡±


    ¡±Young master, there¡¯s no need to be so polite with this old servant, this is what this old servant should do. This is the ount book of the winery and sauce factory, there is also the fish and prawned,¡± Other than that, there was also the worker¡¯s wages and others.


    ¡±I already know about these. I n to head to the workshop behind to have a look,¡± It had opened a month ago, he did not know if the manpower was enough and if those fes were used to it.


    ¡±The goods there will be ready soon, it¡¯s not a problem supplying to seven stores,¡± It was all small items after all.

 Chapter 462: Jealous Of The Child

    <h4>Chapter 462: Jealous Of The Child</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Although small, but Jiang Quan felt there was unlimited business potential. Having done it for such a long time, nobody in the workshop disliked it, the children of the workers in the workshop each had one of two toys, it was done by the workers for their children after they finish work.


    Qiao Tian Chang was obstructed when he went in, the other party only let him in after seeing it was him: ¡°General, you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡±Yup, are you used to this ce?¡± The gatekeeper used to be Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s subordinate.


    ¡±Great, my child is already studying in the private school next door, my wife is also working in the workshop, we eat and sleep inside, it¡¯s really convenient,¡± Everything was avable inside, there was a housing area, there was also a grocery store, vegetable stalls and so on, it was all set up by therades who were unable to work in the workshop.


    They would buy some vegetables from the farmers outside, or they would buy one or two acres ofnd next to the workshop to nt vegetables, raise livestock and sell it once they grow. There were many people in the workshop, they could earn a lot in a month, their days were gradually bing better.


    Qiao Tian Chang heard what he said and was at ease: ¡°In that case, I¡¯m at ease.¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m heading in to have a look.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang first headed to the workce, everyone inside was busy, not a single person was shirking work.


    After standing at the entrance for a while, Qiao Tian Chang headed to the warehouse. The stock inside were all well sorted, everything was marked where it was stored.


    After walking around, Qiao Tian Chang realized everything was well packed and was at ease.


    The skies were slightly dark when he left the workshop, Ning Meng Yao had just woken up when he returned, she was sitting on the rocking chair and knitting children¡¯s clothing.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the clothes in her hand and felt helpless: ¡°Isn¡¯t there already a lot? Why are you making some more?¡±


    ¡±I have nothing to do, I previously prepared for newly born babies, this one is for when he¡¯srger.¡± She had already decided that she would personally prepare her child¡¯s clothing.


    Qiao Tian Chang was feeling somber inside: ¡°Then what about me? Have you forgotten me after having a child?¡±


    ¡±Are you being jealous of your own child?¡± Ning Meng Yao found it funny as she looked at Qiao Tian Chang, there was a teasing smile on her face.


    ¡±This used to be my benefit,¡± It was true. After they got married, all his clothes were prepared by Ning Meng Yao, she had never left it in the hands of others. Even if Ning Meng Yao did not prepare clothes for herself, she would not forget about him.


    It was great right now, she had prepared so many for the child but none for him, how could he not feel jealous?


    Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry when she looked at Qiao Tian Chang, she reached out her hands and pinched his cheeks: ¡°Oh you, it¡¯s in the room, go see for yourself.¡±


    How was it possible for her not to prepare for Qiao Tian Chang? She had even designed a series, it was parent-child wear, some people should like it.


    With such thoughts, the smile on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face became even more obvious.


    Qiao Tian Chang was immediately satisfied when he heard it, he lifted his head and kissed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s cheek, he then left inrge strides. Ning Meng Yao felt helpless seeing him being so anxious.


    When Qiao Tian Cheng returned to the room, he opened the closet by the wall, he noticed there were many new clothes hung inside, there were also his shoes ced at the drawer below.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s mood became much better after seeing the clothes and shoes, he closed the closet and headed downstairs, he then sat by Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side and apanied her to chat.


    They had just returned today and did not intend to head out to visit anyone.


    The morning of the next day, Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang left the house with many gifts in their hands.


    The first ce was naturally Yang Zhu¡¯s home.¡±


    ¡±Uncle Yang, Aunt Yang, what are you all busy with?¡±


    Madame Yang turned her head to look, she was Ning Meng Yao had returned and was surprised: ¡°Oh, Meng Yao, you¡¯re back? Are you about to give birth?¡±


    ¡±There¡¯s still two more months,¡± Ning Meng Yao reached out her hand and touched her belly, there was a motherly smile on her face.


    Madame Yang nodded her head: ¡°Quickly sit down.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao sat down, she looked at the surroundings and realized the house had been renovated, it was also a two-story building but the top was just the attic.


    ¡±Where is Elder Brother Yang and the others?¡±


    ¡±The two of them are working in the workshop, Zhi¡¯er is studying in the school in the workshop.

 Chapter 463: Lowly Profession

    <h4>Chapter 463: Lowly Profession</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ever since arge workshop and a school was built, Yang Zhi no longer headed to study in the town but instead studied in the school near home.


    Ning Meng Yao immediately understood after hearing it: ¡°How is Zhi¡¯er¡¯s studies?¡± They had met Yang Zhi when Qing Shuang got married, that child had already grown a head taller at that time, he was also more stable. But he was after all still a child, he would forget everything once he started ying.


    There was a smile on Yang Zhu¡¯s face when he talked about it: ¡°The teacher said that Zhi¡¯er is really clever and learns very quickly, he even said that he could take the examination two yearster.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao understood after hearing what he said, it seems Yang Zhi was really not bad, or else the teacher would not say such words, he had the potential to be an official.


    ¡±I¡¯m at ease. Uncle Yang, we¡¯ll be heading to the other uncles¡¯ house and won¡¯t be staying,¡± Ning Meng Yao stood up and got ready to leave.


    ¡±Come over to join us for a mealter,¡± Yang Zhu looked at them and said firmly.


    Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang looked at each other, they knew Yang Zhu was being serious. It wouldn¡¯t be polite to refuse, so they nodded their heads and agreed to it: ¡°Alright, we¡¯lle over after we finish sending the gifts.¡±


    ¡±Then hurry and go.¡±


    News of Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s return was quickly spread throughout the whole vige. Yang Huai stood at the door and looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s big belly, he was feeling ufortable in his heart. As for his mother, Madame Chen, she was reminded of her deceased daughter. Madame Chen couldn¡¯t stop the bitterness in her heart when she thought of her daughter.


    ¡±So what if they are back, is there a need for such great fanfare? Really shameless,¡± Madame Chen muttered in dissatisfaction.


    No matter how dissatisfied Madame Chen felt towards Ning Meng Yao, she might also really wish to strangle her to death, but she did not dare to say anything more when she thought of more than half the people in the vige working in her workshop.


    If she really did it, she would definitely cause public outrage and attract everyone¡¯s anger.


    It was not something she wished to see.


    It was not known what Yang Huai was thinking, seeing Ning Meng Yao and the others walking over, he walked over with curious coincidence: ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Huai as if she was looking at a monster. Their rtionship was not so close, right? Oh, their rtionship could be said to be quite bad, they had argued seriously in the past.


    ¡±Yao Yao, let¡¯s leave,¡± Qiao Tian Chang nced at Yang Huai, he basically did not ce that person in his eyes.


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    Yang Huai clenched his fist tightly, he was filled with hatred, why was this woman looking down on him?


    ¡±Ning Meng Yao, do you think you are so great all because you have that little bit of money? Among the four upations[1],merce is the lowest profession,¡± Yang Huai also did not know what happened to himself, he just did not wish for Ning Meng Yao to ignore him.


    Ning Meng Yao turned her head to look at Yang Huai: ¡°If I recall correctly, your elder brother is operating a business. Your brother is the one who supported your studies, you look down on your older brother who paid for your studies?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t his words pping himself in the face? There was someone in his family doing business and he actually saidmerce is the lowest profession. It was not known what his elder brother and sister-inw would think if they found out?


    Yang Huai¡¯s heart turned cold: ¡°I¡¯m not talking about my elder brother.¡±


    ¡±Could it be that your elder brother is not intomerce?¡± Ning Meng Yao raised her eyebrows.


    Qiao Tian Chang felt impatient seeing Ning Meng Yao talking to an unknown man, he said: ¡°Yao Yao, we still have many things to do, what¡¯s the point saying so much this such trash?¡±


    ¡±Qiao Tian Chang, have more respect in your words, I am a schr,¡± Compared to Ning Meng Yao, Yang Huai hated Qiao Tian Chang even more, especially when he was being impatient and disdainful.


    ¡±There¡¯s no one who doesn¡¯t know you are a schr. You can¡¯t carry any burden and can¡¯t even hold anything, what qualifications does a man who still relies on his family to feed him have to be arrogant in front of us¡± Qiao Tian Chang did not look down on schrs, only schrs who were too pedantic and had the thoughts of oneself being superior.


    ¡±Tian Chang, let¡¯s go, I wonder what is the point of showing off the identity of a schr,¡± She had even met the Emperor, why would she be afraid of a schr?


    [1] The four upations were an upation ssification used in ancient China by either Confucian or Legalist schrs as far back as thete Zhou dynasty and is considered a central part of the fengjian social structure (c. 1046a??256 BC). These were the shi (gentry schrs), the nong (peasant farmers), the gong (artisans and craftsmen), and the shang (merchants and traders).

 Chapter 464: Worry

    <h4>Chapter 464: Worry</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded his head, he then left with Ning Meng Yao. They went around the whole vige and headed to Yang Zhu¡¯s home after passing their gifts to some familiar families.


    Yang Zhi had already returned from school when the two of them headed over, his eyes brightened when he saw Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Elder Sister Meng Yao, you¡¯re back. I really miss you a lot.¡±


    ¡±Elder sister also misses you. Have you been obedient and listened to your teacher?¡± Ning Meng Yao immediately smiled and asked, she really liked the naughty boy.


    Zhi¡¯er quickly nodded his head: ¡°Of course, the teacher really likes me. Elder sister, let me tell you......¡±


    The whole courtyard could hear Zhi¡¯er and Ning Meng Yao¡¯s conversation, the other people stood by the side and listened to their conversation, especially Qiao Tian Chang.


    But he became distracted after listening for a while. Would his child be just as cute when he grew up? If it¡¯s so, he would really be happy.


    Ning Meng Yao saw Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s gaze flickering, he seemed to be thinking of something, she headed over and asked softly: ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡±I was wondering if our child would be so intelligent like Zhi¡¯er.¡±


    ¡±He definitely will be,¡± They would naturally teach their child properly.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded his head, he ced his hand on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s belly, the child moved just as he ced his hand, that feeling caused Qiao Tian Chang to be filled with joy, he was also feeling really blessed.


    Their public disys of affection while ignoring everyone else in the surroundings caused Ning Meng Yao to feel slightly embarrassed, she touched her own nose awkwardly, there was a slight flicker in her eyes.


    ¡±Your rtionship is still as good as always,¡± Madame Yang chuckled and said as she looked at the two of them.


    She then thought of her own daughter, Yang Le Le. Haih, that child would soon be eighteen-years-old, she would always say to hold on when marriage was mentioned, she was already a youngdy. Everyone in the vige was pointing at their family, saying their daughter was still not settled down and nobody has taken a fancy on her.


    They wanted to ask their daughter not to go out to work anymore, but seeing their daughter so happy, they were unable to say those words.


    ¡±Aunt Yang, what¡¯s going on? What is on your mind?¡± Ning Meng Yao felt puzzled when she saw Madame Yang¡¯s sad look.


    Madame Yang let out a sigh: ¡°It¡¯s all because of Le Le, she is almost eighteen, although our family is getting more and more prosperous, people in the vige are saying many things, saying Le Le is bing an old woman and will not be married.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao immediately felt speechless when she heard it: ¡°Aunt Yang, just be at ease, Le Le will definitely get married this year.¡±


    ¡±What are you saying?¡± Madame Yang was spirited when she heard it, could it be that there is something they didn¡¯t know?


    Ning Meng Yao gave some thought and told Madame Yang what Lei An asked her, she then told Madame Yang that Lei An was currently at the battlefield and will definitelye to propose when he returns.


    Lei An and Yang Le Le had been getting along well during that period of time, Yang Le Le had also mentioned to her what happened between them, she felt that the two of them would sooner orter be married.


    Madame Yang was immediately relieved when she heard it was Lei An: ¡°I¡¯m at ease if it¡¯s that child, Lei An, but why is he at the battlefield? The swords and spears on the battlefield do spares no one.¡±


    ¡±He will be back soon. Aunt Yang, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±


    ¡±Okay, then I¡¯m at ease,¡± Madame Yang was thinking in her heart, Lei An was actually an official but he really did not seem like one. Those people will be envious of her in the future, having an official for a son-inw, she would see who would dare tough at Le Le.


    Ning Meng Yao found it funny as she looked at Madame Yang fully disying her emotions, she was unable to restrain her smile. This Madame Yang was too cute.


    ¡±I¡¯m going to cook,¡± Madame Yang felt embarrassed seeing Ning Meng Yao smiling and looking at her, she hurriedly got up and entered the kitchen.


    Her escape while panicking caused Yang Zhu and the others tough.


    Yang Zhu was also worried about his daughter¡¯s marriage. Now that he knew Lei An had such thoughts, he naturally would not allow Madame Yang to search for other candidates,pared to those people they were unfamiliar with, the familiar Lei An was more reliable.


    In the evening, Yang Yu and his wife saw Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang, they then chatted for a while.


    Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang returned together after the skies turned dark.


    ¡±Elder sister Meng Yao, are you all leaving after this?¡± Before they left, Yang Zhi pulled the two of them and asked with pitiful eyes.

 Chapter 465: Men Can Also Act Coy

    <h4>Chapter 465: Men Can Also Act Coy</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡±I¡¯ll remain here from now on. But I¡¯ll still leave if anythinges up,¡± Ning Meng Yao originally felt that they would definitely leave in the future, but after some thoughts, she felt there were still many things they needed to handle, and she quickly added in.


    Yang Zhi was satisfied when he heard it: ¡°Then I¡¯m satisfied,¡± His happy look caused Madame Yang to say that the child doesn¡¯t want his mother anymore after he has his elder sister.


    However, she shook her head and said: ¡°This younger generation.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao immediatelyughed when she heard her words, she called Yang Yi and his wife elder brother and sister-inw, but their child called her elder sister. Wasn¡¯t he so?


    ¡±Zhi¡¯er, in the future, you must call her aunt,¡± Madame Yang looked at her son and said dotingly.


    Yang Zhi muttered softly: ¡°But I prefer to call her Elder Sister Meng Yao.¡±


    She reached out her hand and stroked her son¡¯s head. Madame Yang then exined in a gentle manner: ¡°Meng Yao is the same generation as father and mother, if you call her elder sister, the generations would be messed up.¡±


    Yang Zhi unwillingly addressed her softly after he heard it: ¡°Aunt.¡±


    ¡±Really obedient. No matter whether you call me elder sister or aunt, I¡¯m still me, right?¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled and exined seeing Yang Zhi¡¯s unstable emotions.


    Yang Zhi felt it was true when he heard it, no matter how he addressed her, it was the same person, she would still treat him kindly.


    He immediately understood after some thought: ¡°Aunt, I understand.¡±


    ¡±How obedient. Elder Brother Yang, sister-inw, we¡¯ll be taking our leave now.¡±


    ¡±Then quickly return, you have such a huge belly, you must be exhausted,¡± Madame Yang urged them to return.


    The two of them walked on the quiet path, Ning Meng Yao listened to the rushing sounds by the side, her lips curved up, this ce was indeed more suitable for her.


    Qiao Tian Chang stood behind Ning Meng Yao and looked at her, there was gentleness and doting in his eyes.


    When the two of them returned, Grandmother Qin had already prepared their meals, Ning Meng Yao felt helpless seeing it: ¡°Granny, why are you preparing so much food for me?¡±


    ¡±I thought you all would definitely be back for your meal after going out, who knew that you all returned after having your meals,¡± It was already veryte, they definitely ate outside beforeing back.


    Ning Meng Yao felt embarrassed, they forgot to inform her that they were noting back to eat: ¡°Why don¡¯t I drink some soup?¡±


    Grandmother Qin¡¯s soup tasted much better than the imperial chef¡¯s, Ning Meng Yao loved to drink some on normal days. They did not have any soup in the vige head¡¯s home, she immediately took a bowl and scooped a little.


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    After drinking the soup in little mouthfuls, Ning Meng Yao headed upstairs to wash up and got ready.


    The sorrow of having no entertainment programs to sleep when there was nothing to do when the skies were dark.


    ¡±Go to sleep, we¡¯ll get up early tomorrow morning to climb the mountains, haven¡¯t you been thinking about it for a long time?¡± This girl kept mentioning heading to the mountains once she knew they wereing back, she had the opportunity to right now.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s brightened up when she heard it.


    ¡±Really?¡±


    ¡±When have I lied to you?¡± Qiao Tian Chang found it funny as he looked at Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head.


    ¡±Then close your eyes and sleep. If you do not wish to sleep, I can help you out,¡± Qiao Tian Chang nibbled her earlobes affectionately.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face immediately blushed, she felt embarrassed: ¡°I¡¯m...... I¡¯m sleeping.¡±


    Seeing Ning Meng Yao lying down in a panic, her face was blushing but still just as good looking.


    He reached out his hand and touched Ning Meng Yao¡¯s belly: ¡°Haih, when will this child be born,¡± His voice was filled with resentment and pity, it was as if he had been bullied.


    Ning Meng Yao held back herughter when she heard it: ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang looked eagerly at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Dear......¡± His stretched tone caused Ning Meng Yao to shiver, she rolled her eyes at the man with no integrity in front of her: ¡°That¡¯s really enough, you are a grown man.¡±


    ¡±What¡¯s wrong with being a grown man? A grown man can¡¯t act coy with their own wive?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao in a bold and confident manner.


    But Ning Meng Yao was already feeling shocked: ¡°You still dare to bring it up.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang felt depressed as he looked at thatrge belly, he was calcting the time in his heart, there was still three months.


    ¡±Good night,¡± Qiao Tian Changid on the bed, he hugged her in his embrace, he won¡¯t feel annoyed and ufortable if he can¡¯t see it.


    Able to see but unable to touch, it was really ufortable.

 Chapter 466: Trip To The Back Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 466: Trip To The Back Mountain</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    It was Ning Meng Yao¡¯s first time seeing Qiao Tian Chang acting like a child, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out: ¡°Qiao Tian Chang, you should really let others see how you¡¯re behaving now.¡±


    ¡±Behaving like what?¡±


    ¡±Sexually frustrated,¡± Weren¡¯t those two words written all over his face?


    Qiao Tian Chang rolled his eyes at his wife: ¡°Dear, how many times have I touched you ever since you were pregnant? How can I not be sexually frustrated?¡±


    When they did not have any children, he passed his days being passionate with her every day. Right now, he could only hug, kiss, and touch. When would such ufortable days end?


    Ning Meng Yao was feeling annoyed, but she also found it funny seeing how ufortable he felt, he was already an adult and still calctive over such things.


    She supported herself and leaned towards Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face, their lips then touched: ¡°Are you satisfied right now?¡±


    ¡±Dear, don¡¯t tease me,¡± Qiao Tian Chang gritted his teeth as he looked at his wife, she was still teasing him at such a moment, this girl must have done it on purpose.


    Ning Meng Yao looked doubtfully at Qiao Tian Chang, she just wanted to kiss him, how did it end up teasing him?


    However, she immediately understood after seeing his dull eyes and hearing his hoarse voice: ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep,¡± Ning Meng Yao was blushing and was feeling really embarrassed.


    Qiao Tian Chang sighed, why was his wife acting like that?


    He reached out his hand and pinched her cheek to punish her.


    The morning the next day, Ning Meng Yao woke up early for once, she reached out and woke the man beside her: ¡°Wake up, I want to go to the back mountain.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang was actually awake, he just wanted her to sleep a little longer, who knew that she woke up so early and even teased him early in the morning.


    He turned around and pressed her down: ¡°Teasing me again so early in the morning, you don¡¯t intend to let me feelfortable?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang and expressed her innocence.


    ¡±Alright, get up,¡± Qiao Tian Chang resigned himself to fate and got out of bed, he wore his clothes and brought Ning Meng Yao¡¯s clothes over.


    Ning Meng Yao got out of bed and washed up, they had a simple breakfast and then took their baskets and headed to the back mountain. Grandmother Qin originally did not agree to it, but she waster convinced by Qiao Tian Chang, she was at ease after he said they were just looking around at the foot of the mountain and won¡¯t be climbing up.


    Ning Meng Yao felt depressed as she lowered her head: ¡°Granny Qin is really strict.¡±


    ¡±You are already seven months pregnant, could she not be strict?¡± If it wasn¡¯t Ning Meng Yao really wanting to take a look, he did not wish to bring her over.


    If something were to happen, wouldn¡¯t he be filled with regret?


    Ning Meng Yao reached out her hand and touched her nose: ¡°But you promised to take me there.¡±


    ¡±Yup, aren¡¯t we heading there right now?¡± Qiao Tian Chang found it funny as he shook his head.


    She was at ease after hearing that Qiao Tian Chang did not intend to bring her back, anything was fine as long as he did not send her back.


    Qiao Tian Chang was supporting Ning Meng Yao during the whole journey, Qiao Tian Chang had cleared away the weeds growing everywhere.


    There was a tiny stream at the foot of the mountain, it was quite pretty and Qiao Tian Chang brought her over.


    Ning Meng Yao did not n to really walk around the mountain to feel satisfied, that was why she was not angry, she began walking around by the stream.


    But she quickly noticed something in the stream, river snails.


    ¡±Tian Chang, can you scoop up the river snails for me?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked eagerly at Qiao Tian Chang, causing Qiao Tian Chang to nod in agreement.


    He could still see her unwillingness to stop after scooping up a basket full of snails for her, if it wasn¡¯t because the basket was full, he might need to continue scooping. It caused Qiao Tian Chang to be unable to hold back his smile.


    ¡±You really like this?¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ¡±Anything thatnds in your hands would be delicious,¡± Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry as he said: ¡°However, you can only teach Granny Qin.¡±


    ¡±No problem.¡±


    The two of them were at the back mountain for a long time, Qiao Tian Chang plucked the flowers by the stream and weaved a beautiful gand headband for Ning Meng Yao, he ced it on her head and the two of them left that ce.


    She reached out and touched the gand headband on her head: ¡°I¡¯m about to be a mother, it feels weird wearing a gand headband.


    ¡±What¡¯s so weird about it? It¡¯s pretty,¡± Qiao Tian Chang couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw Ning Meng Yao feeling awkward, she looked really beautiful.

 Chapter 467: Choosing A House

    <h4>Chapter 467: Choosing A House</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    When the two of them returned home, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but smile when they saw the gand headband on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head, they said it looks good on her, causing Ning Meng Yao to feel embarrassed.


    They had been back for many days, within these few days, Ning Meng Yao would take a stroll in the garden every day, otherwise, she would be taking a look at the workshop. But Lei An had returned not long after, he was covered in dust, causing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyelids to twitch.


    She looked at Lei An with disgust: ¡°You came over straight?¡±


    Lei An nodded his head: ¡°Yup.¡±


    He was afraid that he would hear news of Yang Le Le being engaged if he came toote, after handling everything on the battlefield, he immediately rushed over, he did not even wait for Lin Zi You.


    Ning Meng Yao immediately felt speechless after seeing Lei An acting that way: ¡°You¡¯re afraid that Le Le would be snatched away?¡±


    ¡±Yup.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Lei An and did not know what to say: ¡°Alright, go wash up and take a good rest, Le Le should be back in two days. We can discuss it when the timees,¡± Nothing could be done, he was back but the youngdy was still not back.


    Lei An reached out his hand and touched his nose, he then smiled awkwardly: ¡°I know.¡±


    With Qing Xue leading the way, Lei An headed to the back of the house and rested.


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head helplessly: ¡°Uncle Yang and the others were previously worried that Le Le would not be married, but isn¡¯t someone here to propose right now?¡± He had even rushed over to propose.


    Qiao Tian Chang found it funny as he looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Lei An is an orphan, he always tells me that he also wishes to have a family like ours, he¡¯ll no longer envies us after he has Yang Le Le.¡±


    He knows that Lei An would always look enviously at him, he would then feel very lonely. It could be seen that he really wanted to start a family.


    ¡±If he does not want to build an individual house in the vige, he can choose a house in the vi,¡± Qiao Tian Chang had built a huge vi, there were eight or nine buildings in the vi, it would be livelier if many people stayed together.


    ¡±Alright, they¡¯ll sure be pleased when the timees,¡± He had already thought about it when he built the vi, there was a possibility of Yu Feng and the othersing over, that was why he built many buildings, it seems that he really did n ahead.


    ¡±Yup, it¡¯s true, we cannot force everyone to stay with us,¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled and said.


    Who knew that Xiao Qi Tian had brought Mu Xue over not long after Lei An came over.


    Xiao Qi Tian was dumbfounded when he saw the newly built vi.


    ¡±Tian Chang, you must leave me a house in this vi, Mu Xue and I cane here when we have the time in the future,¡± That ce wasn¡¯t anywhere special, but after being decorated with flowers and trees, it really gave off the feeling of a paradise on earth.


    ¡±Alright, there are many houses, go choose one for yourself,¡± Qiao Tian Chang did not mind at all.


    However, Ning Meng Yao by the side sighed: ¡°It seems we need to build two more buildings.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao had thought her parents might being here, there was also Feng Shuo, Yu Feng and his wife, Mu Chen and his wife, Xiao Qi Feng might also want one, then there are the others...... It seemed too few.


    Qiao Tian Chang gave some thought and shook his head: ¡°We¡¯ll discuss thister on, there¡¯s no need to be so rushed right now,¡± He would definitely expand the vi in the future, or where would their children stay?


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at the few buildings, his brows were slightly raised: ¡°Tian Chang, it seems that the vi you all built is not bad.¡±


    ¡±We¡¯ll be staying here from now onwards,¡± They would naturally build this ce better.


    Ning Meng Yao was feeling blessed in her heart, Qiao Tian Chang had prepared all of this for her.


    ¡±Yao¡¯er, will Elder Sister Mei and the others return when you give birth?¡± Mu Xue looked at Ning Meng Yao and asked softly.


    ¡±They said they would being,¡± This child was the first child among them, they would naturally pay more attention, regardless of whether it would be a boy or a girl, he would be doted on in the future.

 Chapter 468: Be Godparents? No Way

    <h4>Chapter 468: Be Godparents? No Way</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    She reached out her hand and touched her own belly, Ning Meng Yao had a doting smile on her face.


    Mu Xue confirmed her thoughts, Mei Ruo Lin and the others had mentioned that they wanted to be the baby¡¯s godparents, how could it happen if they did note?


    ¡±True also, Elder Sister Mei kept mentioning to me that she wanted to be the baby¡¯s godmother,¡± Mu Xue¡¯s words were purely unintentional.


    However, Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t feel good after hearing it. Godparents? When did he ever mention finding godparents for his child?


    ¡±Yao Yao, is it true?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked calmly at Ning Meng Yao, but he was furrowing his brows tightly.


    Ning Meng Yao reached out her hand and touched her nose, she was shedding tears in her heart, with such a protective parent around, Elder Sister Mei and the other¡¯s idea would go down the drain.


    ¡±Elder Sister Mei and the others said so?¡±


    ¡±Tian Chang, you¡¯re not angry?¡± Ning Meng Yao tried testing the water after seeing Qiao Tian Chang having no reaction.


    However, Qiao Tian Chang said coldly: ¡°It¡¯s still early,¡± That was why he was not anxious at all.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyelids twitched, she did not know why but she had a bad premonition, it seems some people would get unlucky after this.


    ¡±It¡¯s not alright for an additional two people to love the child?¡± Ning Meng Yao exined dryly.


    ¡±They won¡¯t be loving him if they are his aunt and uncle?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao and asked in a serious manner.


    Ning Meng Yao choked, it was not possible.


    ¡±Then isn¡¯t it fine? We won¡¯t find any godparents for our child,¡± Want to be a mother? Go give birth to one, why must he share the child with them? Qiao Tian Chang muttered thest sentence in his heart.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the sky in a speechless manner, it seems whatever she said was useless.


    Mu Xue looked at Ning Meng Yao, she then looked at Qiao Tian Chang, she suddenly felt she had caused trouble. It was not known if Elder Sister Mei and the others would directly kill her in a single p if they found out.


    Xiao Qi Tian pulled his wife to the side after he noticed she was looking at the two of them: ¡°Ignore this fe, he is purely too possessive.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at Xiao Qi Tian, he did notment on his words, he was just waiting, waiting for the day Xiao Qi Tian had his own children, he would not be so calm when some people wanted to snatch his child away from him.


    ¡±Alright, can we talk about it in the future?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked helplessly at Qiao Tian Chang.


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    As long as he was around, he would naturally not allow those two unreliable people to be his child¡¯s godparents, it was not possible.


    ¡±You¡¯re here this time for matters with the store?¡± Ning Meng Yao suddenly thought about it as she looked at Xiao Qi Tian and asked him.


    ¡±That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve already found a store and have already renovated it based on your instructions. I¡¯m just waiting for the stock and we can open,¡± Xiao Qi Tian couldpletely imagine how those items would definitely attract many people, after that, there was no need for them to spend too much money and were able to open many more stores.


    Thinking about future development, Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s eyes were covered with money.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyelids twitched: ¡°Can you not be so money-minded?¡±


    ¡±Nope, I¡¯m already married, I need to earn more money,¡± Xiao Qi Tian said righteously.


    The excuse was really good, causing her to feel speechless.


    Mu Xue also looked at Xiao Qi Tian, his expression was really funny: ¡°You already have enough money.¡±


    ¡±I don¡¯t dislike more money in my hands,¡± Xiao Qi Tian turned his head towards his wife and said in a serious manner.


    Mu Xue gave some thought, she finally decided not to lower herself to his level.


    ¡±There¡¯s no problem with the goods, you can have someone collect it, we can then choose to open all at the same time,¡± Ning Meng Yao leaned into Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s embrace and saidzily.


    ¡±You¡¯ll be handling this matter, Yao Yao¡¯s belly is already so huge,¡± Qiao Tian Chang continued Ning Meng Yao¡¯s sentence.


    Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s eyelids twitched, he looked at the two people in front of him: ¡°It¡¯s not a problem, leave it to me, but I want a big red packet.¡±


    ¡±No problem,¡± Some dividend is needed to be given for helping to open the shop, it was how it should be.


    Xiao Qi Tian was satisfied, seeing Mu Xue looking disdainfully at him, he said: ¡°I¡¯ll pass you all the money once I get it.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s body limp andnded in Qiao Tian Chang, this...... fe with no conscience.


    ¡±Xue, where is your conscience?¡±


    ¡±My conscience is long gone.¡±

 Chapter 469: Stealing

    <h4>Chapter 469: Stealing</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    She had heard of the word conscience from Ning Meng Yao, they were used to talking that way, leaving the two men by the side confused. What were these two girls talking about? Why couldn¡¯t they understand at all?


    ¡±Anyway, I¡¯ll send some children to go with you. They¡¯ll y with the toys and test them out. In turn, they¡¯ll teach the rest of the children how to y with them,¡± Ning Meng Yao suddenly had that idea, if their audience did not know how to y with the toys, wouldn¡¯t everything be for naught?


    Xiao Qi Tian gave some thought, he then nodded his head in agreement: ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give them a red packet when the timees.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyelids twitched: ¡°You¡¯re so generous?¡±


    ¡±The money is added in from the dividends,¡± Xiao Qi Tian looked at Ning Meng Yao and said without feeling the slightest embarrassment.


    The corner of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s lips twitched: ¡°You are really the wool thates from the sheep¡¯s back, really calctive.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s true.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao waspletely speechless, could this person stop acting so proud? She did not recall praising him.


    ¡±You n to send the children from the vige?¡±


    ¡±Yup, just choosing a few is fine, but we still need to discuss with their parents,¡± Yang Zhi and the others are much older now, it was not a bad idea to bring them outside. The teacher in the school had mentioned that the few children were quick learners and were smart, they even knew how to deduce. They were justcking experience.


    Seeing Ning Meng Yao having some thoughts, Qiao Tian Chang knew what she was thinking about: ¡°You n to send Yang Zhi and Lin¡¯er over?¡± Those children were taught by Ning Meng Yao in the past. They were youths now.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled and nodded her head: ¡°That¡¯s right, the teacher had mentioned that we can send them out to broaden their horizons and increase their experiences. This is coincidentally a hard toe by opportunity.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s true.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian did not question further seeing they had chosen the children.


    ¡±In that case, I¡¯ll arrange some people to transport the goods over, we will pick up the children once the time is set,¡± Xiao Qi Tian pped his hand and said.


    Such matters could only be settled as soon as possible, he couldn¡¯t allow it to open toote.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head: ¡°Fine, let Tian Chang and I convince their parents.¡±


    ¡±Fine.¡±


    After finishing their discussion, Xiao Qi Tian reached out his hand and rubbed his forehead: ¡°Xue¡¯er and I are heading for a rest, call us when it¡¯s time for dinner.¡±


    ¡±Let¡¯s go.¡±


    After the two of them left, Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang, her eager look caused thetter to feel helpless: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao smiled happily, she then kissed Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face before leaving in a satisfying matter with Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang shook his head helplessly, he then followed her to Yang Zhu¡¯s home to discuss this matter with Yang Zhu and his wife.


    ¡±Meng Yao, we need to discuss this matter with the child¡¯s parents, we¡¯ll give you an answerter, alright?¡± Although they agreed to it, they still needed to discuss it with Yang Yi and his wife.


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    As for the remaining families, other than Lin¡¯er¡¯s family agreeing, the elders of the other families said they could only reply after discussing with the children¡¯s parents.


    Even so, Ning Meng Yao left in a good mood.


    ¡±You¡¯re not worried that they would disagree?¡± Qiao Tian Chang couldn¡¯t help but ask after seeing the smile on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face.


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m not worried, they will agree to it.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang couldn¡¯t help but smile, these families would really agree to it, even if it was for the sake of repaying Yao Yao and the others.


    The two of them took a stroll and chatted. When they walked to Yang Xiu Er¡¯s former house, Madame Luo obstructed them. She red at the two of them: ¡°Ning Meng Yao, you killed my daughter, do you not feel sorry about it?¡±


    The people in the vige were working in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s workshop except her family and Yang Huai¡¯s family. However, Yang Shu from Yang Huai¡¯s family opened a shop and their family situation was getting better and better.


    As for her family, they had a daily ie of less than a hundred copper coins, furthermore, the man in her house actually had the thoughts of fooling around, he did not even bring back his earnings, even half the food at home was taken away.

 Chapter 470: Break Whichever Hand That Did It

    <h4>Chapter 470: Break Whichever Hand That Did It</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Every time, except for taking food, he would note back, and he returned, he would punch and kick Madame Luo as if she was his enemy. All this was caused by that tart Ning Meng Yao.


    But that woman is doing so well now, look at the way she¡¯s dressedpared to me. The more Madame Luo thought about it, the more hatred she felt.


    She went to the workshop to find work to do, but the people there said that she had involvement in cases of theft, so she couldn¡¯t work in the workshop. This annoyed Madame Luo. Who were they to say that she couldn¡¯t work there?


    ¡°I killed her? If it wasn¡¯t for her misbehavior and having collusion with inappropriate people, thus causing herself to be abandoned by them, would Yang Xiu Er have died? No, she would not. As the saying goes, a child¡¯s attitude depends on his parents. Her result today is because of you as her parent.¡± She really didn¡¯t like Yang Xiu Er.


    Originally, she didn¡¯t want to target anyone, even if they had made a mistake, she would forgive them if they changed, but Madame Luo was different. She heard that Madame Luo secretly stole the sauce that was prepared at the workshop. Such an offense had annoyed Jiang Shu so much that he directly fired her.


    ¡°Very well, we¡¯ll put that aside. Then, why don¡¯t you let me work? You¡¯re doing this intentionally, right?¡± As long as she could work in the workshop, she was not afraid whether that useless man would return or not.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled scornfully: ¡°If I remember correctly, Uncle Jiang gave you a chance, but on the first day, when you went home in the afternoon, you secretly stole the sauce from the workshop, right?¡± Madame Luo did this to herself, yet she had the audacity to talk nonsense in front of her now, she really was shameful.


    Madame Luo¡¯s expression changed. She was certain that Ning Meng Yao did not know about that incident, she did not expect that the supervisor told Ning Meng Yao about it. Now she had no other choice.


    ¡°It is not because I didn¡¯t give you a chance. I did but you did not cherish it.¡±


    ¡°What is the point of talking to this vile woman? Let¡¯s go, you must be tired after walking for so long.¡± Qiao Tian Chang frowned. They had been walking for a long time today, she must be tired by now.


    Her feet used to sore in less than half an hour. She had been out for more than half an hour today, so it must have been unbearable for her.


    Ning Meng Yao also felt a bit ufortable, so she turned to Qiao Tian Chang and nodded: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Watching them pass by her, Madame Luo was pissed off that she was scolded by them. Without hesitation, she pushed Ning Meng Yao hard from her back.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s footsteps stumbled. Fortunately, Qiao Tian Chang held her tight, otherwise she would have fallen.


    He turned his head and red at Madame Luo with bloodthirst eyes. In split seconds, he grabbed hold of Madame Luo¡¯s hand that she used to push Ning Meng Yao, and warned coldly: ¡°I¡¯ll break whichever hand that you used to push.¡± With that, he twisted Madame Luo¡¯s hand hard and she screamed out loud.


    ¡°Qiao Tian Chang, let go of me. How dare you hurt me. You must reimburse me.¡± Madame Luo endured the pain from her arm, and demanded angrily. She felt offended being blindly hurt by other people. If he did not want to pay him money then there would be no end to this.


    Qiao Tian Changughed at Madame Luo: ¡°You want silver? I do not have silver, but I can let you reunite with your daughter for free and enjoy everything she once enjoyed. I think there is still a ce in the county¡¯s prison. ¡°Qiao Tian Chang said without a tint of concern.


    When Madame Luo heard it, her body shivered. Her daughter was killed in that prison. She did not dare to risk it.


    Holding on to her painful and ufortable arm, Madame Luo stumbled and ran home. After entering her home, she locked the door from inside, afraid that Qiao Tian Chang woulde after her.


    Qiao Tian Chang sneered. She really thought that was over? It was impossible to recover Madame Luo¡¯s arm.


    Sure enough, when Madame Luo went to see a doctor on that day, all the doctors said that her hand could not be saved. In fact, she would most likely be a disable. Madame Luo was astonished by the news, she could not believe it.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, how could my arm be disabled.¡± Madame Luo yelled at the doctor. If her arm was disabled, then that would give that man more of an excuse to leave her.


    Having this thought, Madame Luo shivered, she could not let this incident off so easily.


    I must look for Qiao Tian Chang.

 Chapter 471: Unscrupulous Person

    <h4>Chapter 471: Unscrupulous Person</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    As soon as the idea came up, Madame Luo left in a hurry, she did not even pay the doctor¡¯s consultation fee. The doctor frowned, with dissatisfaction. He thought to himself, if this woman everes to see me again in the future, I shall not save her even if I can.


    After Madame Luo returned home, she actually did not run to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s ce recklessly.


    Instead, she smartly chose to look for them after the workshop¡¯s working hours.


    Madame Luo waited at home until it was almost time, then she ran to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s house and cried out loud: ¡°Oh dear God, open your eyes, and deal with Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao, these two unscrupulous people.¡±


    The people in the workshop were very disdainful of Madame Luo, but when they heard how unlucky and miserable she was, they all felt strange. Was Madame Luo here to ckmail Qiao Tian Chang and his wife?


    Yang Yi stepped out from the crowd, frowning, and said unpleasantly, ¡°Madame Luo, what are you doing at other people¡¯s door?¡±


    Yang Yi¡¯s identity in the vige had risen. He used to manage a breeding farm by himself. But he was a steward now, plus his monthly bonus, he was earning at least 22 silvers. He also learned a lot of things, so he was a hard worker for Ning Meng Yao.


    He was not happy to see Madame Luo looking for trouble, was this woman out of her mind?


    Madame Luo trembled and hugged her injured arm, she shouted at Yang Yi: ¡°Yang Yi, you are also a ck-hearted person. You dare to call me by my name. I am your elder, you unfilial thing. Your mother did not teach you to respect your elders?¡±


    Upon hearing Madame Luo scolded his mother, Yang Yi immediately became angry. But before he could speak, Madame Qiao stepped out and said coldly: ¡°If you want to talk about this, who could be worse than you? If it is not because you do not know how to teach your children, would you be in this situation now.¡±


    Everyone nodded, that¡¯s right, Madame Luo did all these to herself. She lost her child, her husband is always not around, and yet, she still wanted to ckmail others now, how can people like her exist in our vige?


    White Mountain Vige was quite popr among several other viges now. Boys and girls from other viges that reached the age of marriage all wanted to marry someone from their Vige. White Mountain vige was prosperous now, even if other vigers wanted to work here, they had to be rmended by the elderly in the workshop, if not, they were not allowed to work.


    ¡°All of you benefit from them, that is why you all are helping them. Qiao Tian Chang, you ruthless man broke my arm and did notpensate me. The doctor said that my arm cannot be cured, you are all aplices.¡± Seeing that many people did not believe her, Madame Luo quickly patted the ground with her good arm and continued to cry loudly.


    After so much trouble, it was impossible for the people inside the house not to notice it. Qiao Tian Chang came out.


    Seeing Madame Luo¡¯s messy look, the corner of his mouth turned into a cold smile: ¡°Madame Luo, if you did not push Yao Yao, would I break your arm?¡±


    As soon as everyone heard this, their expressions changed immediately. Ning Meng Yao was pregnant for seven or eight months now. Her water could have broken identally. This person deliberately pushed her. Was she trying to kill her? Everyone looked at Madame Luo with condemnation.


    ¡°Madame Luo, how dare youe here to make noise? You deserve to be disabled.¡± The crowd around Madame Luo, who were about the same age as her, said angrily.


    ¡°Exactly, you did this to yourself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Madame Luo, is it because your husband does not want you anymore, that is why you are so daring?¡± She was such a vicious person, what if other people got hurt by ident because of her?


    Each and every one of them scolded Madame Luo, which embarrassed her. At this time, Yang Yi suddenly said: ¡°White Mountain Vige cannot tolerate such a vicious person.¡± Wealthy carriages often pass by their vige now to get goods. If they were offended by this woman, wouldn¡¯t that affect their workshop?


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    ¡°Bring her to see the vige chief and other elders.¡±


    Yang Yi now had strong leadership capability, so once he had spoken, the vigers agreed.


    Seeing that they were going to chase her out, Madame Luo instantly felt anxious: ¡°I am wrong.¡±

 Chapter 472: Chase Her Out

    <h4>Chapter 472: Chase Her Out</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Madame Luo really panicked this time, she did not know what she did wrong to end up like this, they were actually chasing her out of the vige.


    Because of the things she did at that time and even went to jail, her family had long disassociated themselves from her. If she was being chased out right now, there was nothing she could do.


    With such thoughts, Madame Luo really regretteding over to cause trouble today and ending up like this, if she did not cause trouble, she could at least have a ce to stay.


    Great, not only had it ended up like this, she even lost the roof over her head.


    Thinking about this, Madame Luo really felt afraid: ¡°I know my mistakes, you all...... please don¡¯t chase me away, I won¡¯t do such things in the future, I beg all of you.¡±


    Seeing Madame Luo pleading for forgiveness, some people couldn¡¯t bear it, but what she did was really overboard.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Qiao Tain Chang being by the side when Madame Luo pushed Ning Meng Yao, trouble would definitely happen. At that time, Qiao Tian Chang who loved his wife deeply would definitely go mad.


    It would be fine if Madame Luo was the only unlucky one, but they were afraid Qiao Tian Chang would also be angry with them, causing their good days to be taken away.


    The people present were not fools, they pitied Madame Luo, but there was a limit to it. When it came to their personal interest, everything else could be sidelined, nobody could bepared.


    Madame Luo immediately panicked seeing nobody talking, she understood that everyone relied on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s workshop to earn money, they naturally would not offend Ning Meng Yao and her husband for her sake.


    In the end, it was Yang Yi who spoke up: ¡°Take her to see the vige elders and my father, we¡¯ll see how to deal with itter.¡±


    ¡±Right.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the people present and did not say anything, he just watched as Madame Luo was brought to the vige head.


    After some thought, Qiao Tian Chang also decided to have a look since it was also rted to him.


    Yang Zhu was feeling curious when he saw his son and other people bringing Madame Luo over: ¡°What are you all doing? Why did you bring this person here?¡±


    ¡±Father, it¡¯s like this, Meng Yao came to the vige, but was pushed by Madame Luo. If it wasn¡¯t because of Tian Chang by her side, something might have happened. Tian Chang broke her arm and her arm cannot be treated, she then ran to Tian Chang¡¯s home entrance and made a fuss, asking Tian Chang topensate her,¡± Yang Yi exined this matter in a simple manner.


    Yang Zhu furrowed his brows, he looked at Madame Luo in displeasure: ¡°Madame Luo, is it true?¡±


    Madame Luo trembled and was unable to talk. Seeing her acting that way, Yang Zhu understood she did it onto herself.


    ¡±Everyone, let¡¯s see how we should handle this,¡± Yang Zhu really did not want to be bothered with Madame Luo¡¯s family affairs. ¡°Vige head, I know I¡¯m in the wrong, please do not chase me out of the vige,¡± Madame Luo hurriedly pleaded: ¡°My hand is no longer good, this is enough as punishment. I beg you all not to chase me away.¡±


    Madame Luo was really panicking this time, she can¡¯t leave this ce, where else can she go with one broken arm if she left this ce?


    Yang Zhu frowned as he looked at Madame Luo, he then looked at Qiao Tian Chang in the crowd, he immediately said: ¡°Tian Chang, what do you think?¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s fine as long as she stays as far away from Yao Yao as possible,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said calmly.


    He did not care if Madame Luo was kicked out or not, he would just treat it as umting good karma for his child.


    Madame Luo kept bowing and thanking him when she heard it: ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡±


    Yang Zhu nced at Madame Luo, he said coldly: ¡°Madame Luo, Tian Chang would not hold you ountable today, but you must remember, don¡¯t me me for being impolite if you do something that harms this vige.¡±


    Madame Luo smiled bitterly, but she still nodded her head: ¡°Vige head, I understand. I won¡¯t anymore.¡±


    Yang Zhu nodded in satisfaction: ¡°That¡¯s much better. Everyon, please go back, it¡¯s alreadyte.¡±


    Everyone else left, only Qiao Tian Chang and Yang Zhu¡¯s family remained, Qiao Tian Chang lowered his head and looked at Madame Luo: ¡°Conduct yourself well.¡±

 Chapter 473: A Pitiful Person

    <h4>Chapter 473: A Pitiful Person</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    When Qiao Tian Chang walked over, Madame Luo thought she was a goner, who knew that he only said that and left.


    Madame Luo used her other hand to support herself up, she then stumbled home.


    Seeing Madame Luo in such a state, Yang Zhu gently shook his head: ¡°Is there a need for this?¡±


    Yang Yi nodded his head: ¡°Indeed.¡±


    She can live a good life but still wanted to go around making trouble, wasn¡¯t she just asking for it?


    When Madame Luo returned home, she saw many items missing, there was a divorce letter on the table.


    Madame Luo¡¯s tears fell when she saw the divorce letter, why did it turn out like this? Her own daughter was gone, now even her man was leaving her?


    She was regretful, but there was nothing she could do. She turned around and headed to the room, she then took out the earthen jar she hid, there were a few silvers inside, it was something she had saved over the years, her man did not know about it.


    Other than that, the house title andnd title deeds were in her hands.


    Madame Luo sneered when she looked at the two pieces of paper, he no longer wanted his home and farnd?


    In that case, she won¡¯t be polite.


    Madame Luo took the house title andnd title deed to Yang Zhu¡¯s home to transfer the names to her.


    Yang Zhu initially was unwilling to do it, but he no longer said anything after seeing the divorce letter, he settled it for Madame Luo.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand and touched Ning Meng Yao¡¯s belly, the corner of his mouth curled into a faint smile: ¡°No need to think so much, you have to take good care of your body.¡±


    ¡±I know, she¡¯s also a pitiful person,¡± Although she said so, she did not intend to let Qing Shuang help Madame Luo connect her arm.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand and stroked Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head: ¡°Every pitiful person has a hateful side.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao froze, she then smiled, just like what Qiao Tian Chang said, every pitiful person had a hateful side, Madame Luo brought onto herself.


    The two of them had a tacit understanding and no longer spoke about this matter, they began talking about interesting matters in the vige.


    On this day, Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s men came over, they said they wanted to send the children over.


    Ning Meng Yao had recalled at that moment that the shops would be opening soon, she then sent someone to bring Yang Zhi and the others over.


    ¡±I want you all to help Elder Sister Meng Yao to introduce to other people how to y with the toys, are you willing to go?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m willing,¡± The other children did not talk, Yang Zhi took the lead, after that, Lin¡¯er and other children joined in.


    Ning Meng Yao had expected their answers, she was also feeling really satisfied, these children did not disappoint her.


    She reached out her hand and stroked their heads: ¡°That¡¯s good, go tell your parents when you return, you all will be leaving the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    Their parents had already mentioned that they were willing to let them go there, regardless of whether they were any payment, it would be fine as long as they could help out since Ning Meng Yao had helped them a lot.


    Indeed, the children told their family when they returned home, their families did not say anything and began packing their clothes and necessities for the children.


    On the morning of the third day, the few families postponed their work and sent their children to the vige entrance.


    They were at ease when they saw three carriages picking them up.


    Xiao Qi Tian walked out of the first carriage, he walked over to look at the few family elders: ¡°Everyone, please do not worry, your children will be in good hands.¡±


    ¡±Then we¡¯ll thank you first,¡± The crowd nodded in satisfaction and said as they smiled.


    Xiao Qi Tian nodded his head at Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang, he got into the carriage after all the children boarded.


    Ning Meng Yao saw the elders looking anxiously, she couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Please do not worry. They¡¯ll be back in less than a month.¡±


    ¡±We know, it¡¯s the first time the children are traveling such a distance, we¡¯re can¡¯t help but feel uneasy.¡±


    ¡±Indeed.¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s fine, Xiao Qi Tian will take care of them,¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled and exined to them because she believed in Xiao Qi Tian.


    The crowd pondered, with someone taking care of them, there was no need to worry, they then turned around and headed to the workshop to work.


    Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang met Madame Luo when they were returning, she was using all her strength to carry a basket of vegetables back. When she saw them, she was at a loss, she then quickly left, it was as if someone was chasing her from behind.

 Chapter 474: Lei An Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 474: Lei An Is Here</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao turned around and looked at Madame Luo, she couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Let Qing Shuang go and treat her.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang naturally did not retort Ning Meng Yao, he nodded his head and agreed to it: ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao walked to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s side, she stuck herself to him as they slowly walked back. When she returned, she told Qing Shuang to head to Madame Luo¡¯s ce to treat her arm.


    Qing Shuang was feeling a little reluctant, but she still headed over.


    Madame Luo was terrified when she saw Qing Shuang enter: ¡°You...... Why are you here?¡±


    Qing Shuang did not say anything, she walked to Madame Luo¡¯s side, she lifted her hand and pinched her arm, after touching for a moment, she exerted some strength and connected the bone who originally could not be connected. She ignored the screaming by the side of her ear, she then used a wooden board to support the hand.


    ¡±This medicine, eat it three times a day for half a month,¡± After finishing talking, she turned around and left while ignoring Madame Luo¡¯s expression.


    Madame Luo stared nkly at Qing Shaung¡¯s departing figure, she ignored the pain in her arm, her eyes were filled with tears.


    She always thought that Ning Meng Yao and the others wanted her to die, but she was actually willing to treat her right now, it was her who was acting as a viin instead.


    Madame Luo lowered her head and looked at her arm, she was feeling really regretful, why did she do those things at that time?


    If it was said that Madame Luo lowered her head for the sake of survivalst time, she was sincere this time, she was really feeling regretful.


    ¡±Young miss, it¡¯s done, she¡¯ll be fine after some rest,¡± Qing Shuang said without any expression on her face.


    She did not understand why the young miss wanted her to treat that woman, wasn¡¯t her current condition fine?


    Ning Meng Yao smiled and shook her head: ¡°You¡¯re angry?¡±


    ¡±Where would I dare? How can I go against what young miss has decided,¡± Qing Shuang muttered in dissatisfaction, there was clearly resentment in her words.


    Ning Meng Yao found it funny as she looked at Qing Shuang: ¡°It¡¯s fine just teaching her a lesson, she should already know that she¡¯s in the wrong. Since she really knows what she did wrong, it¡¯s fine giving her a chance to turn over a new leaf.¡±


    Madame Luo was now a pitiful peasantdy with no one to rely on, she was not those poisonous women in the capital, that was why she would send Qing Shuang to treat Madame Luo after seeing her in that state.


    Qing Shuang still did not understand: ¡°But young miss, what if she continues doing such things?¡±


    ¡±If she does not cherish the opportunity this time and continue being wicked, we¡¯ll just let the final oue be,¡± But from Madame Luo¡¯s performance, she would no longer be doing so.


    Qing Shuang was satisfied when she heard it. That woman better not do anything bad, if she continued doing bad things, do not me her for not being polite.


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head in a helpless manner when she saw Qing Shuang acting that way: ¡°Oh you.¡±


    ¡±Yao Yao, when did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯re back?¡± Just when Ning Meng Yao was sitting in the garden and reading a book, someone rushed over from outside, she then said a lot of things when she entered.


    Ning Meng Yao turned her head and looked at the person panting by the side: ¡°Why are you so anxious? It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll be running away,¡± From the way she saw it, she knew that the girl had directly run over after finding out that she was back.


    ¡±I was wondering when would I head to the capital to visit you, who knew that my mother told me that you were back a few days ago when I came back. I immediately rushed over,¡± Yang Le Le said happily.


    Ning Meng Yao found it funny as she looked at Yang Le Le: ¡°Quickly sit down and catch your breath,¡± As she spoke, she poured Yang Le Le a cup of tea.


    Yang Le Le lifted the teacup and took a sip, she looked at the garden and clicked her tongue: ¡°This vi is really beautiful.¡±


    ¡±isn¡¯t your home also very nice?¡± Other than their home, Yang Le Le¡¯s home was also considered a unique one.


    Yang Le Le chuckled: ¡°Although I find the current house nice it still needs to be rebuilt, I¡¯m discussing with father and mother to demolish and rebuild it,¡± She even ns to build a study room for her nephew, she was feeling really happy.


    Ning Meng Yao was listening to Yang Le Le, Qiao Tian Chang would also not interrupt their conversation, he got up and headed to the workshop.


    After finding out about what happened to Yang Le Le, Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Le Le and said in a serious manner: ¡°Lei An is here.¡±

 Chapter 475: Putting Love Before Friendship

    <h4>Chapter 475: Putting Love Before Friendship</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yang Le Le froze and felt a little confused: ¡°Did he mention...... what he was here for?¡±


    ¡±He did, he rushed over after the battle was over, he said he was afraid someone would snatch away his bride, he would be in a great loss if that happens. He had been in the workshop these few days,¡± Ning Meng Yao looked teasingly at Yang Le Le, causing her to feel embarrassed.


    ¡±Yao Yao, I...... That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Yang Le Le was blushing, but she was feeling really happy in her heart.


    ¡±Alright, am I not familiar with you? Lei An is actually quite good, you are also grown up, it¡¯s right to get married, it saves Aunt Yang and the others from worrying,¡± Madame Yang was feeling worried for Yang Le Le when she just returned, it was in fact because of the ugly words from the outsiders.


    Madame Yang also knew they were feeling jealous, but she was also feeling dissatisfied inside.


    Yang Le Le nodded her head: ¡°I understand. Every time I return, my mother would ask me when I¡¯m getting married, at times, I really don¡¯t feel like returning,¡± She had Lei An in her heart, she naturally would not simply marry other people, she was unable to ept such an arrangement.


    Ning Meng Yao reached out her hand and patted Yang Le Le¡¯s shoulder: ¡°It¡¯s good right now, we can settle it right now.¡±


    ¡±This...... It¡¯s useless even if I agree to it,¡± Yang Le Le said in embarrassment.


    In the workshop, Qiao Tian Chang met up with Lei An and said calmly: ¡°Yang Le Le is back.¡±


    Lei An who was helping out released the piece of wood in his hand: ¡°Boss, are your words true?¡±


    ¡±Damn, Lei An, can you at least inform me first? You smashed my foot,¡± Another person was covering his feet and said in dissatisfaction.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyelids twitched, he looked at Lei An: ¡°She¡¯s chatting with Yao Yao, you better have a good talk with her if you are serious towards her before finding Uncle Yang and the others.¡±


    ¡±Boss, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll head over right now,¡± He directly left after saying it.


    ¡±Lei An, you damn fe who puts love over friendship,¡± The person who was smashed in the foot yelled angrily.


    He was oncerades with Lei An,ter on, he returned home due to an injury in his arm. His days at home were not so good, although his parents and wife treated him well, he could not provide a good life for them and felt guilty towards them.


    It was great right now, his whole family lived happily over here, even his parents had found something to do.


    ¡±Alright, I¡¯ll help you move it over,¡± Qiao Tian Chang shook his head helplessly, he exerted some strength and the piece of wood was lifted up.


    That person touched his nose and chuckled, he then followed behind Qiao Tian Chang.


    When Lei An hurried over, Yang Le Le was still chatting with Ning Meng Yao, he walked over and said a single sentence: ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m bringing Le Le away,¡± After that, he dragged her away without waiting for Yang Le Le to say anything.


    Ning Meng Yao remained in a daze, she only came to her senses when they left: ¡°This Lei An.¡±


    Lei An dragged Yang Le Le to the foot of the mountain, he looked at Yang Le Le in a serious manner: ¡°Le Le, marry me, I will treat you well, just like how the boss treats sister-inw.¡±


    Yang Le Le looked at Lei An, she was feeling embarrassed but she still nodded her head: ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡±Really? You agreed to it?¡±


    ¡±Yup, but I don¡¯t know if my parents will agree to it,¡± Yang Le Le said while looking innocent.


    ¡±Leave it to me, you go chat with sister-inw, I¡¯ll find Uncle Yang and Aunt Yang,¡± He ran energetically after saying so.


    Yang Le Le felt really speechless when she saw the man running like the wind.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Le Le who had returned alone after a short while, she had a strange expression: ¡°Why are you back alone? Where¡¯s Lei An?¡±


    ¡±He went to find my parents,¡± Yang Le Le said dryly.


    Ning Meng Yaoughed as soon as she heard it, Lei An was really unable to endure it even for just a short moment.


    Lei An felt a little embarrassed when he arrived at Yang Le Le¡¯s home.


    ¡±Lei An, why aren¡¯t you entering since you¡¯re here? What are you doing standing outside?¡± Yang Zhu noticed Lei An lingering at the entrance.


    Lei An reached out his hand and touched his nose, he entered while feeling embarrassed.


    ¡±Aunt Yang, I¡¯m here today to discuss something with you all,¡± Lei An gave it some thought and said.


    ¡±Pray tell.¡±


    ¡±Uncle, I like Le Le, I hope you all will allow her to marry me.¡±


    Lei An felt worried after mentioning it, he was afraid that Yang Zhu and the others would refuse.

 Chapter 476: Official Matchmaker Proposing Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 476: Official Matchmaker Proposing Marriage</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yang Zhu and the others already knew Lei An woulde to propose when Ning Meng Yao returned, they were not surprised with Lei An¡¯s words.


    When Lei An did not hear Yang Zhu and the other¡¯s reply after a long time, he couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Uncle, I will treat Le Le well, please?¡±


    Madame Yang reached out her hand and poked Yang Zhu, Yang Zhu then responded: ¡°You, youngd, you n to marry my daughter just like this?¡±


    Lei An was distracted, he thenughed in a silly manner: ¡°No, I¡¯m just informing you all in advance.¡±


    Yang Zhu looked helplessly at him: ¡°Want to marry my daughter, sure, but you cannot bully my daughter, you must treat her well. If you bully her, we will stand up for her, regardless of who you are.¡±


    Lei An nodded his head: ¡°Absolutely, I won¡¯t bully Le Le.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s fine then, will you find someone to send the proposal to us or you have other arrangements?¡± Yang Zhu looked at Lei An and asked.


    Lei An gave some thought: ¡°I¡¯ll hire someone.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    Lei An chatted with Yang Zhu for a short moment before leaving, he returned right after walking a few steps: ¡°Uncle, I want to buy somend to build a house, we can¡¯t be staying at my boss¡¯s home after I marry Le Le.


    He wanted to give Le Le the best, he did not want others to say that they were living under someone else¡¯s roof.


    ¡±Regardingnd, you have to ask Meng Yao, only she has some undevelopednd in the vige,¡± Yang Zhu smiled, he was really satisfied with Lei An¡¯s words.


    ¡±Fine then, I¡¯ll find sister-inw.¡±


    Lei An returned, he went to find Ning Meng Yao, ¡°Sister-inw, can you allocate me two acres of drynd by the side?¡±


    ¡±You want to build a house?¡±


    ¡±Yup, although you and boss said that we can live here, I think we should build our own ce. I don¡¯t wish for Le Le to be gossiped by others,¡± It was great staying here, but Le Le would definitely be gossiped by others.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it to you, treat Le Le well.¡±


    ¡±I understand, I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡±


    ¡±What are you up to?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m heading to town to find an official matchmaker,¡± Lei An directly ran towards the stable without even turning his head after saying it, he then mounted on the horse and left.


    Yang Le Le was blushing, not everyone would hire an official matchmaker, she felt that Lei An really valued her.


    Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw Yang Le Le blushing: ¡°Are you at ease right now? What type of house do you wish to have?¡±


    ¡±Yao Yao, I was thinking of not returning to the embroidery house after I get married, I¡¯ll bring the embroidery work back to do, do you think it¡¯s alright?¡± After they got married, Lei An did not have any elders, if she still headed to the embroidery house, then what would Lei An do all alone at home? No one would help him heat up the food and do the dishes.


    ¡±I also wanted to discuss with you about this, you can bring back your embroidery work. When you have any orders, I can have the people over there send it over,¡± If there were elders in Lei An¡¯s home, Ning Meng Yao would definitely wish for Yang Le Le to stay for a while, but Lei An was all alone at home, it was naturally not possible.


    ¡±Yao Yao, thank you,¡± Yang Le Le felt warm at heart as she said gratefully.


    ¡±Why are you thanking me? We are best friends,¡± Ning Meng Yao did not like Yang Le Le to say such things.


    Yang Le Le nodded her head, expressing she would not say such words, causing Ning Meng Yao to feel d.


    Three dayster, the official matchmaker arrived at Yang Zhu¡¯s home.


    ¡±Elder brother, your daughter really looks beautiful, Lei An had entrusted me to propose on his behalf,¡± The matchmaker chuckled and said.


    ¡±Great,e on in,¡± This person was different from the matchmaker in the vige, she was an official matchmaker that ordinary people could not hire.


    After the matchmaker entered, she took out a card Lei An prepared, Yang Zhu and the others also took out Yang Le Le¡¯s card and the two exchanged. The matchmaker said: ¡°I¡¯ll have someone calcte the dates and select a good date to deliver the gifts.¡±


    ¡±Then we¡¯ll be troubling you,¡± As he spoke, he passed the matchmaker a red packet, it was very light inside, it was obviously a banknote.


    After the matchmaker left, Madame Yang was full of smiles: ¡°This time, we¡¯ll see if those noisy women would dare badmouth our Le Le,¡± It was an official matchmaker proposing marriage, the very first in the vige.


    Yang Zhu looked helplessly at his wife: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be preparing the dowry for our daughter?¡±

 Chapter 477: About To Give Birth

    <h4>Chapter 477: About To Give Birth</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    With a matchmaker who came to propose to Yang Le Le, those people who often made cynical remarks immediately kept their mouths shut and they were feeling jealous in their hearts.


    Some people in the vige were already filled with jealousy when Lei An and the matchmaker brought over the engagement gifts.


    The items in their hands were all good items. They had never seen such rolls of cloth before, even the desserts were from the best dessert shop in the town, the wine was brewed by Ning Meng Yao, it was said to be sold for a high price.


    Other than that, there were many gold and silver jewelry, the designs were seldom seen.


    These items were already enough to make one¡¯s eyes red with envy, who knew that Lei An even took out two hundred silvers as an engagement gift.


    The engagement gift was also a betrothal gift. Lei An had given such a huge sum of mary gift right now, how much should they give when the timees?


    ¡±Giving so many items right now, what should we do when it¡¯s our turn to offer engagement gifts?¡± Some people began toin softly.


    However, Lei An calmly said: ¡°How you all give is your own problem,¡± It¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t know these people had bad-mouthed Yang Le Le.


    Yang Yi and the others were at home today, they felt a little helpless when they saw so many engagement gifts: ¡°Come in quickly.¡±


    The people behind brought the items in, they only dispersed after Yang Zhu mentioned that he would treat everyone to a drink the next day, but they were feeling jealous, they felt Yang Le Le had some unknown good luck to actually find such a man.


    The next day, Yang Zhu¡¯s family held a feast, the vigers all arrived, Ning Meng Yao and her husband naturally joined in. Ning Meng Yao gave Yang Le Le a head ornament, it¡¯s considered for her to make up for her dowry.


    On the day of the feast, the people who attended were filled with indescribable jealousy when they saw the dishes on the table.


    The two of them were set to be married two monthster. Yang Le Le would be staying at home to make her wedding dress, Madame Yang would be preparing the dowry, she knew other people were waiting for them to embarrass themselves, but those people did not know how wealthy their family was. Yang Le Le would bring back more than a hundred silvers every month, sometimes, even more.


    As for Lei An, he naturally was busy building his home. Ning Meng Yao was not bothered about both sides being busy, she allowed them to get busy, it was fine for her to just care for her unborn child.


    She was already eight months pregnant, the child would make a fuss every day, especially during the night, he would sometimes make a fuss the whole night that she couldn¡¯t sleep. Every time that happens, Qiao Tian Chang would lean on her belly and talk softly to the child, the child would also give him face and stop for a while, but it was just for a while.


    As a result, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s sleeping habit was turnedpletely upside down, she would sleep during the day and would be unable to sleep at night.


    When she was nine months pregnant, Qiao Tian Chang originally wanted to find a midwife, but Grandmother Qin said she knew how to, that was why he stopped searching for one. Qing Shuang by the side also said she knew how to, Qiao Tian Chang waspletely at ease.


    On this day, Qiao Tian Chang was carefully supporting Ning Meng Yao while taking a stroll in the garden. It was fine in the beginning, butter on, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s expression changed, she had an ugly expression: ¡°Tian Chang, my belly hurts.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang immediately panicked: ¡°Are you about to give birth?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao gently nodded her head: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡±I¡¯ll carry you back.¡±


    ¡±No need, just support me back,¡± Ning Meng Yao stopped Qiao Tian Chang, she still insisted on walking on her own, it was to help the delivery process.


    Qiao Tian Chang was really worried, but seeing Ning Meng Yao so persistent, he could only let her be, he supported her as they slowly walked back.


    ¡±Granny, Yao Yao is about to give birth, what must be prepared?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Grandmother Qin and hurriedly asked.


    Grandmother Qin stopped in her footsteps, she immediately instructed: ¡°Go to the kitchen and boil some water, then prepare some food. Young master, support young miss in,¡± Grandmother Qin instructed in an orderly manner.


    After Qiao Tian Chang supported Ning Meng Yao into the delivery room, he immediately walked out after saying he would be preparing some food for Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao endured the pain, in the past, she heard those women saying how much it hurts when delivering a baby, she did not believe it at all, she felt those people were exaggerating. But right now, it was not the case, that pain was simply driving her crazy.


    ¡±Granny, it hurts,¡± Ning Meng Yao was unable to endure it and she said while sobbing.

 Chapter 478: Soft Adorable Little Bun

    <h4>Chapter 478: Soft Adorable Little Bun</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Grandmother Qin had just checked Ning Meng Yao and realized it was still not time for delivery: ¡°You have to bear with it.¡±


    ¡±Granny, I don¡¯t want to give birth anymore, it hurts, argh!¡± Ning Meng Yao was unable to bear with the pain of contractions, she couldn¡¯t help screaming.


    Qiao Tian Chang was coincidentallying in with the food, he felt distressed when he heard Ning Meng Yao screaming.


    He ced the food by the side, he reached out his hand and pulled her: ¡°Yao Yao, I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m not giving birth anymore.¡±


    ¡±Alright, don¡¯t give birth, don¡¯t give birth in the future,¡± Qiao Tian Chang felt distressed, he looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s pale face, he felt regretful for impregnating Ning Meng Yao.


    Grandmother Qin¡¯s eyelids twitched when she heard their willful words. Do these two know what they¡¯re saying? You¡¯ll stop giving birth all because you say so?


    ¡±Young master, feed young miss first, then go wait outside.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang prepared egg noodles for her, he fed Ning Meng Yao in small mouthfuls. Ning Meng Yao who originally did not intend to eat, endured the pain and ate a little.


    ¡±Granny......¡± After eating halfway, Ning Meng Yao was unable to endure it.


    Grandmother Qin cast a nce, it should be time, she then pushed Qiao Tian Chang out: ¡°Young master, go out first, it¡¯s fine with Qing Shuang and I in here.¡±


    ¡±Granny, let me stay behind,¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao and said anxiously.


    ¡±No way, a delivery room is not a ce for a man to be. Young master, quickly leave, or else young miss will be distracted,¡± Grandmother Qin immediately rejected his request, she knew they had a good rtionship, but that was not the way it should be.


    After Qiao Tian Chang went out, Grandmother Qin and Qing Shuang began to get busy.


    Qiao Tian Chang stood anxiously outside the delivery room, he kept walking back and forth.


    Yang Zhu¡¯s family who heard the news rushed over and saw him acting that way, the consoled helplessly: ¡°It¡¯s how women give birth to children.¡±


    ¡±Indeed, Tian Chang, no need to worry.¡±


    Yang Le Le felt the chills in her heart when she heard the screamsing from inside, it seemed really painful.


    Qiao Tian Chang was currently unable to listen to any constions, he looked anxiously at the tightly shut door.


    After two hours, the sound of a child crying could be hearding from inside, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s voice had also gradually grown weak, Qiao Tian Chang was not calm at all.


    He pushed the door and wanted to enter, Grandmother Qin who was inside said: ¡°We¡¯re still cleaning up the young miss, young master, no need to be anxious.¡±


    How could Qiao Tian Chang not be anxious: ¡°How is Yao Yao? Is she alright? Why is there no sound from her?¡±


    ¡±The young miss fell asleep from exhaustion,¡± Grandmother Qin helped Ning Meng Yao clean up as she replied, Qing Shuang was cleaning up the child by the side.


    It was a boy, his hair was thick, his skin was reddish and a little wrinkly, butpared to other children, their little young master was much better looking.


    ¡±Carry the little young master out for the young master to see, saves him from being too anxious,¡± Grandmother Qin heard the soundsing from outside and said helplessly.


    Qing Shuang nodded her head, she covered her mouth and secretlyughed.


    After helping the child dress up, she covered him in a quilt and carried him out: ¡°Young master, this is little young master.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang cast him a nce, he looked like a little monkey.


    ¡±I¡¯m going in to have a look,¡± He pushed the door and entered as he spoke, he no longer cared about the child.


    Qing Shuang felt speechless as she looked at the child in her hands: ¡°Little young master, you are just born and people are already turning their backs at you?¡±


    Grandmother Qin had just finished cleaning up Ning Meng Yao, she saw Qiao Tian Chang when she turned her head and jumped up in fright: ¡°Young master, how could youe it? This ce reeks of blood, it¡¯s inauspicious.¡±


    ¡±I don¡¯t believe in all these, I just want to check on Yao Yao,¡± Qiao Tian Chang would not be bothered about it, he felt distressed when he looked at Ning Meng Yao lying on the bed.


    Ning Meng Yao had a pale expression at that moment, her forehead was covered in sweat, her hair was wet and was sticking to her cheeks.


    He reached out his hand and helped Ning Meng Yao brush her hair, he was at ease when he saw she was fine.


    Qing Shuang carried the child over and said helplessly: ¡°Young master, you should check on little young master too, right?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand was slightly stiff when he reached out and carried the child in his embrace: ¡°This is my child.¡±


    When he lowered his head, he saw the little bun slowly opening his eyes, his pair of eyes looked exactly the same as Ning Meng Yao¡¯s.


    The child just looked at Qiao Tian Chang while Qiao Tian Chang was also looking at him. The father and son duo were just staring at each other.

 Chapter 479: Little Monkey

    <h4>Chapter 479: Little Monkey</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    In the end, the little bun yawned and closed his eyes.


    His son¡¯s cute appearance immediately melted Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s heart, he lowered his head and kissed his cheek before cing him on the bed to sleep together with Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡±You all carry the child, I¡¯ll carry Yao Yao to the room next door,¡± She would definitely be unwilling to remain in the room that reeks of blood when she wakes up.


    ¡±Alright,¡± Qiao Tian Chang then carried Ning Meng Yao to the other room by the side, Yang Le Le and the others were at ease when they saw Ning Meng Yao sleeping.


    The child was born, Qiao Tian Chang naturally needed to announce the good news to these people, hence, the news was spread.


    After Xiao Qi Tian and his wife obtained the news, they immediately brought expensive things with them and rushed over. When Nangong Yan knew he had a grandchild, he brought along many good items from his residence and called his head servant to go with him. Mei Ruo Lin and her husband, as well as Mu Chen and Situ Xuan, also went over.


    Ning Meng Yao felt her body aching when she woke, but she was much more rxed, she turned her head and saw the adorable little bun, however, his skin was still reddish and had some wrinkles: ¡°Just like a little monkey,¡± Ning Meng Yao muttered softly.


    Qiao Tian Chang saw Ning Meng Yao already awake when he brought some soup in: ¡°Yao Yao, you¡¯re awake? Hurry and drink some soup.¡±


    ¡±Tian Chang, let¡¯s call out son Little Monkey. You see his red face and the wrinkles, he¡¯s just like a little monkey,¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang and said in a serious manner.


    However, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face ckened, his son was so cute, how could he be a little monkey?


    ¡±No way, our son is so cute, he¡¯s not a little monkey,¡± Qiao Tian Chang furrowed his brows and said.


    ¡±I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll call him Little Monkey,¡± Ning Meng Yao had decided to call him that.


    Qiao Tian Chang could do nothing about it and pinched Ning Meng Yao¡¯s cheeks as punishment: ¡°Come drink some soup.¡±


    After Ning Meng Yao took two sips, she smiled bitterly and said: ¡°Tian Chang, why isn¡¯t there any taste at all?¡±


    He reached out his hand and stroked Ning Meng Yao¡¯s cheek, Qiao Tian Chang then smiled and said: ¡°Granny said that you can¡¯t eat anything with strong taste during your confinement, you can only have it after your confinement. Be good.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao felt speechless, but there was nothing that could be done, she could only drink up the light and almost tasteless soup.


    When she finished the soup, her child woke up too and his dark eyes were filled with vitality.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s heart melted when she saw her son acting so obediently, she reached out her hand and carried him up: ¡°Little Monkey.¡±


    ¡±Let¡¯s call him Qiao Mo Shang,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said.


    ¡±Alright, we¡¯ve agreed to this earlier.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang sat by Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side as he looked at the child in her embrace. At that moment, the child suddenly pouted, he seemed to feel ufortable.


    ¡±What¡¯s with him?¡± Qiao Tian Chang was no longer feeling calm when he saw his son pouting.


    ¡±He might have taken a piss.¡±


    ¡±Let me check it out,¡± Qiao Tian Chang carried the child and ced him on the bed. When the little quilt was opened, he saw that he had peed on it.


    He brought some warm water to clean the child, he then put him into a clean diaper before wrapping him up and cing him back into Ning Meng Yao¡¯s embrace.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang in amazement: ¡°How did you know how to change it?¡± He even changed it so naturally, that was if his stiff motions were overlooked.


    ¡±I saw Granny doing it,¡± Qiao Tian Chang touched his own nose: ¡°You are still in confinement, let me take care of the child.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    The child cried again a short whileter, he seemed to be a little hungry.


    Ning Meng Yao hugged the child in her embrace, she unbuttoned her shirt to feed the child, but she felt slightly embarrassed with Qiao Tian Chang by the side.


    The child was unable to drink any milk at the beginning and was feeling aggrieved, but slowly, he started sucking nonstop.


    Qiao Tian Chang watched by the side, he was feeling sour inside, a man was actually crawling on his woman and nibbling in her embrace, it was too much.


    Fortunately, Ning Meng Yao did not know what Qiao Tian Chang was thinking about, or else she would send him flying with a single p.


    The child was full not long after, Ning Meng Yao used a cotton handkerchief to wipe his mouth before cing him who had fallen asleep on the bed.


    The afternoon of the next day, Xiao Qi Tian and his wife arrived, they started bombarding Qiao Tian Chang with questions when they saw him: ¡°Is it a boy or a girl?¡±

 Chapter 480: A Happy Occasion

    <h4>Chapter 480: A Happy asion</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°It¡¯s a boy.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll check if the child is awake. If he is, I¡¯ll carry him out and show him to you.¡±


    Mu Xue thought about it, then went to see Ning Meng Yao in the room, leaving Xiao Qi Tian alone outside.


    ¡°Yao Er, how are you? Are you okay?¡± Mu Xue noticed that Ning Meng Yao was looking pretty good, so she rxed a little.


    ¡°I¡¯m quite fine. I just have to take care of my body well now. As for the child, Tian Chang will take care of him.¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled, thinking of Qiao Tian Chang.


    The Qiao Tian Chang now was nothing like a general who was firm to kill. He was basically a super house-husband. As long as the child cried, he would be so anxious.


    Fortunately, this child was pretty obedient. He would only cry when he was hungry or when he peed. Other times, he was very well-behaved and easy to handle.


    ¡°It is really unexpected.¡± Mu Xue froze, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Ning Meng Yao alsoughed. Who knew, right? Who knew a big bold man like Qiao Tian Chang could take care of children.


    Standing outside, Xiao Qi Tian looked at the small basket in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arms, he then said with envy, ¡°Your son is so cute, I am envious.¡±


    ¡°Be jealous all you want, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said very thoughtfully.


    Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s face darkened. This man before him was basically contented with his life now that he had a son.


    The little guy was not asleep at this moment, his eyes nced around excitedly. What did he see anyway?


    ¡°Is he looking at me?¡± Xiao Qi Tian couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw the child staring at him.


    ¡°You think too much. Yao Yao had said before, the child still cannot see anything at this moment.¡± This was also making Qiao Tian Chang depressed, why can¡¯t you see anything yet?


    Xiao Qi Tian was also a little disappointed, oh, so he cannot see anything...


    The news about Ning Meng Yao giving birth to a son spread throughout the vige in just one day, and every family wanted to prepare gifts for her child.


    On the third day since the birth of the child, almost all the women in the vige were there. When Grandmother Qin was preparing the bathing ceremony, there were a lot of silver and copper coins thrown into the basin. Naturally, Mu Xue gave gold. But this gold represented Mei Ruo Lin and the rest who could note.


    In the end, Grandmother Qin received quite a number of things, although those things meant nothing to her.


    After the bath, Xiao Qi Tian gave the child a jade. Yang Le Le gave a pair of top-notch bracelets, and other people also gave a lot of things.


    Some people saw the contents in the basin, the basin was at least half filled, and there were a lot of gold coins, which made the visitors think that Ning Meng Yao¡¯s son was really precious.


    It was half a month after the bath when Nangong Yan finally arrived with his butler Nangong Mo in a hurry.


    ¡°Father-inw, you are here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, where is the child? Quickly, show me.¡± Nangong Yan ignored the others and spoke hurriedly, his tone sounded eager.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked helplessly at Nangong Yan¡¯s messy appearance: ¡°Father-inw, the child is sleeping. You should go wash up first, the child will wake up soon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Highness. Young master is still small and it is his nap time now. You can go wash up and change clothes first, then have a look at the child.¡±


    Nangong Yan thought about it, he was indeed dressed a little messy, not only that, his clothes were dusty too. It would not be good if the dust fell on the child.


    So he followed the servants to the room to wash himself.


    After Nangong Yan¡¯s arrival, Mei Ruo Lin and Yu Feng were next. They arrived in the afternoon on the same day, also looking very messy and dusty. It was obvious that they hurried here.


    ¡°Go have some rest first, then see the childter.¡± Before the two could speak, Qiao Tian Chang interrupted.


    The two exchanged nces, and went into the room to wash. At this time, Nangong Yan was holding the child dearly, not letting him go.


    The child was too cute, his eyes were exactly like Yao Er¡¯s. He adored the child very much.


    Qiao Tian Chang stared at his father-inw silently: ¡°Father-inw, it¡¯s time to feed the child.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go on.¡± Nangong Yan reluctantly returned the child into Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arms.


    Qiao Tian Chang went to Ning Meng Yao with the child in his arms, he murmured with dissatisfaction: ¡°Father-inw came and took away my child.¡±


    ¡°The child will be ying with you often in the future.¡± Ning Meng Yao felt a little funny. He was fighting over the child with the child¡¯s grandfather, oh dear.

 Chapter 481: Truly Pampered

    <h4>Chapter 481: Truly Pampered</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Despite Ning Meng Yao¡¯sfort, Qiao Tian Chang still felt somewhat ufortable. He felt that these people were here to steal his son away from him, he was aggrieved.


    However, he could not show his dissatisfaction towards Nangong Yan. Anyway, that was his father-inw, what could he say?


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the way Qiao Tian Chang reacted, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that he was hrious: ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. People might think that my father bullied you.¡±


    ¡°I have not pampered our son enough yet.¡± Qiao Tian Chang muttered dissatisfied.


    Ning Meng Yao massaged her forehead, she looked at her son in her arms, and pinched his cheeks helplessly: ¡°Little monkey, look at your father, he has a grudge because of you.¡±


    The child felt ufortable being pinched, his little mouth was t, and he looked like he was used wrongly. This made Qiao Tian Chang heartache.


    Ning Meng Yao silently looked at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s distressed look. Why did she feel as if his identity had changedpletely?


    ¡°Tian Chang, you wouldn¡¯t spoil our son like he need not follow thew in the future, right?¡± Ning Meng Yao eyed Qiao Tian Chang suspiciously. Seeing how he was now, it seemed that that had a high possibility of urring.


    However, Qiao Tian Chang shook his head seriously: ¡°Surely not, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± He knew in his heart that he should love his son, but areas that needed to be educated, should be educated. It would not be nice to cause any trouble to the ancestors.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ning Meng Yao breathed a sigh of relief, she was afraid that her husband would spoil their son until he became a little brat. If that was the case, then she would have a headache.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out and patted Ning Meng Yao¡¯s forehead: ¡°You really think I don¡¯t know anything?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head: ¡°Actually, I still doubt you very much, do you know why?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You are such a ve to our child now, I really cannot imagine you to be tough on our child.¡± Ning Meng Yao said honestly.


    Seeing the way Qiao Tian Chang acted now, it was really impossible to imagine if he could be tough on their child next time.


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at Ning Meng Yao, he too knew that he had been pampering his child a little too much: ¡°He is still young, so naturally I care for him a lot, but I won¡¯t be like this when he grows up.¡± Qiao Tian Chang shook his head gently while telling Ning Meng Yao about his thoughts.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°If that is how you think so, then, I am relieved.¡±


    The two chatted in the room for such a long time, that the people outside were unhappy.


    Nangong Yan waited anxiously, he could not wait for Qiao Tian Chang to bring the child out anymore, so he hurriedly went to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s confinement room and knocked on the door: ¡°Yao Er, is the child sleeping?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang took a look at his sweet son who was sound asleep, then he went to the door, opened it and said: ¡°Father-inw, the child is asleep.¡±


    Nangong Yan was a little disappointed, but he also knew that in order for the child to grow up well, he needed to have enough sleep, so he replied: ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and rest, too.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang waited for Nangong Yan to go to rest. Then, he closed the door and returned to the room. He sat with Ning Meng Yao on the bed and they continued to chat softly.


    ¡°Do you want to sleep for a while?¡± Although he always took care of the child at night, Ning Mengyao had somehow been a light sleeper recently. Even when he got up, Ning Meng Yao would be awake, so she could not sleep well.


    Ning Meng Yao thought about it then said: ¡°I will sleep for a while. You look after him.¡±


    ¡°No worries, I am here. Sleep dreams.¡± Qiao Tian Chang patted Ning Meng Yao¡¯s shoulders, letting her sleep peacefully.


    Qiao Tian Chang waited by the bed until Ning Meng Yao closed her eyes and fell asleep, then he suddenly had a thought, should he make a small bed for his son to sleep in at night, so that if there were any movements, Ning Meng Yao would not be woken?


    Having this thought, Qiao Tian Chang left carefully, and informed Qing Xue. He asked her to look after the child in the house for a while, and make sure that he was covered well under his nket.


    After giving the order, Qiao Tian Chang went to the workshop, he nned to make a crib there, then only go back home.


    So when Ning Meng Yao woke up, there was already a baby cot and a lot of small toys in the room. Ning Meng Yao was bewildered.


    ¡°Tian Chang, you...¡±


    ¡°Oh, this. I saw that you could not sleep wellst night so I made a little bed. Just put the child to sleep in his bed at night, so that you can have a good night¡¯s rest.¡±

 Chapter 482: I Have Picked Up A Dear

    <h4>Chapter 482: I Have Picked Up A Dear</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao felt warmth in her heart, watching Qiao Tian Chang busy looking after their son.


    After giving birth to their son, Qiao Tian Chang took care of him every night. As soon as the child cried, he would wake up immediately, and then carefully get up to change the child¡¯s diapers, etc., but Ning Meng Yao would also wake up because of that, so this was basically how their lives were.


    ¡°No need, this is normal when we have a child.¡± Ning Meng Yao said with a smile. Children were the sweet burden of their parents.


    Qiao Tian Chang shook his head: ¡°You have not slept well for more than half a month, and we have visitors during the day so you do not get enough sleep. How could this be good for your health?¡± Qiao Tian Chang said distressed.


    ¡°You get up a lot at night.¡± If she could not stand this, then wouldn¡¯t Qiao Tian Chang be more upset that he had to get up whenever the child cries at night?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qiao Tian Chang was used to this since young, especially after he entered the barracks, it was often very likely that someone would sneak in to steal things in the middle of the night. Even if it was not a human, it could have been a beast, so he had to stay alert at all times.


    After arriving at White Mountain Vige, his habit still remained unchanged, his eyes would open even when there was a slight wind blowing at night.


    This habit gradually changed after he married Ning Meng Yao, he slept more soundly with her.


    Now that they had a child, his habit from the past was back, any little sound from the child would wake him up.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang, and thought, a father like him is probably the best father anyone could ever have. I guess that even stay-at-home dads nowadays could notpare with him? Besides, he is also a great husband.


    ¡°Tian Chang, I think I have picked up a good husband.¡± Ning Meng Yao said with a smile.


    Qiao Tian Chang was not angry, instead, he said with a smile: ¡°Then you should keep it well and never let it be stolen.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao nodded solemnly: ¡°Whoever dares to rob me, I will let them have a taste of their own medicine.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang could not help butugh, he put the things in his hand aside, walked to Ning Meng Yao, and kissed her on her red lips: ¡°I like it when you say that.¡±


    ¡°Ah, how could you kiss me when my whole body smells?¡± Ning Meng Yao was a bit disgusted with herself.


    In this half a month, she could not wash her hair or take a bath. In the end, after her bitter pleading, Qiao Tian Chang allowed her to wipe herself with water every night, otherwise, ording to Grandmother Qin, she should not touch any water.


    Qiao Tian Chang made a face and said unhappily: ¡°Who said that? I do not think so.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao had a milky smell on her, just like their son. How could there be any foul smell? It was just all in her head.


    Taking a nce at Qiao Tian Chang, Ning Meng Yao said sadly: ¡°Only you and our son are willing to stay with me.¡± Her appearance now was... She did not know how to describe it either.


    ¡°There, there. It is almost twenty days now, you can shower after a month. We are doing this for your health, just bear with it a little longer, okay?¡± Qiao Tian Chang said this almost every day.


    Ning Meng Yao was a very clean person. Even in winter, she would also need to take a bath. However, she was not allowed to take a bath or wash her hair for a month now. That was basically killing her, eh?


    Therefore, Qiao Tian Changforted her every day, finally she had epted it, but who knew she would talk about it again today.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang resentfully, her eyes were screaming grievance, which made Qiao Tian Chang want to let her do what she wanted.


    ¡°Have a look at this little nket that I have prepared for our child. Do you think it is suitable for him at night?¡± Qiao Tian Chang quickly changed the subject.


    Ning Meng Yao was disappointed that her purpose was not achieved, but she still took a look at the small nket in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hands: ¡°It looks a little thin, there is another small nket in the cab, we can use that too.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded and walked to the closet. He opened it and took out a small red nket, and put it on the bed.


    After all the work, Qiao Tian Chang thought about the toys that he had not prepared yet, so he went to reassemble them and gave them a try. He was relieved after making sure everything was alright.

 Chapter 483: The Child Is Actually Quite Cute

    <h4>Chapter 483: The Child Is Actually Quite Cute</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    After Mei Ruo Lin had a good rest, she went into Ning Meng Yao¡¯s room and chased Qiao Tian Chang out. Then, the two chatted in private.


    Mei Ruo Lin looked at the sleeping child in his bed, and said with a smile, ¡°This child is so cute. Have you got a name for him?¡±


    ¡°I want to call him little monkey but Tian Chang didn¡¯t agree to it. His name is Qiao Mo Shang. We just hope that he won¡¯t ever get hurt in his life.¡± Ning Meng Yao said while smiling at her son.


    Mei Ruo Lin looked at how motherly Ning Meng Yao was and she was suddenly envious: ¡°Is this how parents feel?¡±


    ¡°Huh? What?¡±


    ¡°They would keep thinking about their child like you?¡± Even the child¡¯s name was a blessing from his parents, and everything that Qiao Tian Chang had done for him, she really thought that this was the luckiest child.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°Of course, every parent certainly wants to give the best to their children.¡± Ning Meng Yao recounted what Qiao Tian Chang had done in the past half a month.


    When she heard about Qiao Tian Chang taking care of the child, such as changing his diapers, his clothes, helping him to take a bath, etc., Mei Ruo Lin felt unbelievable. Qiao Tian Chang was the great general. In the eyes of others, he was the masculine kind of person. But what Ning Meng Yao mentioned made her change her perspective on Qiao Tian Chang.


    ¡°Sister Mei, in fact, I think you and your brother-inw should also have a child. It is not as terrible as you think. You see this little monkey, isn¡¯t he cute?¡± Ning Meng Yao pointed at her son, who was sleeping soundly, and said seriously.


    Mei Ruo Lin nced at the baby, he was indeed very cute. He had a chubby little face, much like Ning Meng Yao¡¯s, long eyshes, and his two small arms ced on each side of his cheeks. He looked as if he was surrendering, no matter how she looked at him, he was really adorable.


    Truthfully, Mei Ruo Lin knew that Yu Feng had always wanted a child, but because she didn¡¯t want one, that was why she never mentioned it, and she even pretended not to care at all.


    But when Ning Meng Yao became pregnant, they visited and joked that they also wanted to give birth to one. At that time, Mei Ruo Lin still said that she didn¡¯t want to. Although Yu Feng was smiling, she knew that deep down in his heart, he was disappointed.


    ¡°Sister Mei, you have stayed here for a while now, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen for yourself whether having a child is really as scary as you think.¡± Looking at Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s distracted look, Ning Meng Yao knew she must be over-thinking, so she looked deeply into her eyes and said seriously.


    Mei Ruo Lin was silent for a long time, then she nodded, ¡°OK.¡±


    From getting to know Mei Ruo Lin until marrying her, and until now, Yu Feng had treated her very well.


    She didn¡¯t want to have a child, so he asked Qing Shuang to look for contraceptive pills, but because Qing Shuang said that it was not good for a woman to take too much of this medicine, he decided to take it instead.


    When Mei Ruo Lin thought about all the things he did for her, she felt sorry for him.


    ¡°Yao Er, do you think that I am treating Yu Feng badly?¡± Mei Ruo Lin hesitated for a moment, then she looked at Ning Meng Yao and asked.


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°I know he wants a child. He did not care if it was a boy or a girl, as long as it is our own child, but I...¡± Mei Ruo Lin exined, as her head sank, seemingly unable to continue what she wanted to say.


    If it was another man, he would have seen other women by now, right? But Yu Feng did not, he stayed by her, and waited for a day that she would agree to have a child together.


    Ning Meng Yao thought for a while, she looked at Mei Ruo Lin and said: ¡°My brother-inw is almost thirty years old. It is only natural that he would want to be a dad, but he has never forced you. He won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to, but Sister, have you ever thought that what you are doing is really unfair to him?¡±


    In fact, Yu Feng did not like to act coquettishly, he only did so to attract Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s attention.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Also, Sister Mei, I think you seem to pay too little attention to brother-inw¡¯s affairs. It makes me think that you don¡¯t love brother-inw at all. It is always him who puts the effort and understands you.¡± Ning Meng Yao did not want to get too involved in their matter, but since Mei Ruo Lin talked about it today, she went ahead to talk about it.


    Mei Ruo Lin stiffened and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t love him, but I don¡¯t know how to express it. Well, no, actually it¡¯s more like I don¡¯t feel secure.¡±


    Her parents were also once a well-known couple, but what happened in the end? Her father betrayed her mother anyway. And it hurt her mother so badly that she became devastated.

 Chapter 484: Feel Sorry For Him

    <h4>Chapter 484: Feel Sorry For Him</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Their rtionship used to be good but they ended up the way they were now. What did she do to deserve to be treated that way? So that was why Mei Ruo Lin had always been resisting, she always thought that what she had now must be false, so her feelings toward Yu Feng were hot and cold.


    ¡°Sister, I know you are doing this because of uncle and auntie, but have you ever thought that you are really unfair to brother-inw. Besides, can someone like your uncle bepared to brother-inw?¡± Yes, Yu Feng could be a little sloppy but he was never unfaithful. He had married Mei Ruo Lin for ten years, and his heart had never changed.


    Mei Ruo Lin stared nkly at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°I know he is different.¡±


    ¡°If that is the case, why do you still treat brother-inw that way? Sister Mei, maybe you could try to be more epting of brother-inw?¡± Ning Meng Yao did not understand Mei Ruo Lin. Since she knew brother-inw was different, and treated her very well, why was she still treating brother-inw like that? It had been ten years, wasn¡¯t the wait enough? Suddenly, Ning Meng Yao felt bad for Yu Feng. He did not deserve this.


    Yu Feng was standing at the door. He originally wanted to ask Mei Ruo Lin toe out and have some fruits. He had the fruit that she liked. Who knew that when he was close to the door, he overheard the two girls talking inside.


    Ning Meng Yao seemed to feel something. She suddenly looked at Mei Ruo Lin and asked seriously: ¡°Sister, I am asking you now, do you love brother-inw? What is it that you are feeling inside your heart? If you do not love him, then tell him clearly and then leave.¡±


    Standing outside, Yu Feng¡¯s body suddenly became stiff, his hands clenched into fists, and his lips were tightly pursed.


    In the room, Mei Ruo Lin could not believe what Ning Meng Yao said, she looked at her and asked: ¡°You are asking me to leave with him?¡±


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you think what you are doing now is really cruel to brother-inw? Even a death penalty prisoner does not suffer as much as him. For ten years, you have been indifferent towards brother-inw. Even if your heart is made of stone, shouldn¡¯t now be the time it starts to melt?¡± Ning Meng Yao said a little angrily.


    When Mei Ruo Lin remained quiet, Ning Meng Yao went on: ¡°My brother-inw knows that you do not like those women around him, so he reced all those people with guards or young men, or older woman. He is clean and good when he is outside. He never went to inappropriate ces, and kept a distance from other women. He did all this because he was afraid that you would be unhappy. In order to attract your attention, a big man like him had behaved coquettishly for you, but what about you?¡±


    Mei Ruo Lin stared nkly at Ning Meng Yao. She thought about her attitude towards Yu Feng in these ten years, it did seem... It did seem that she was too much.


    ¡°Yao Er, I...¡±


    ¡°Sister, I just want to know do you still love brother-inw? If you do not love him anymore, please tell him clearly.¡± Ning Meng Yao ignored the pale-faced Mei Ruo Lin, and asked seriously.


    Yu Feng stood outside, he too wanted to know this answer.


    Mei Ruo Lin opened her mouth, then closed again. In the end, she realized that she was speechless.


    ¡°Yao Er, I do not want to leave him. Hearing you say that earlier made my heart ache. I do not know if that is love or not but I know that I want to be with him.¡± Mei Ruo Lin did not wish to deceive herself. It had been ten years. She was not a stone cold woman. But it was because of the things that happened before she met him that made her stressed and do not believe in love.


    But when she saw how lovely Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang were, she realized that real love still existed. At least Yu Feng treated her very well, he let her do whatever she wanted. He never forced her to do anything she did not like.


    Thinking about it now, she really let Yu Feng down.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Mei Ruo Lin, with a slight headache: ¡°Sister Mei, open your heart and ept brother-inw¡¯s affection. No matter how much love one has for the other, it will be lost, sad and disappointed if it did not receive any response for a long time. Brother-inw just hides his feelings. On the surface, he looks calm, but he must be feeling sad deep down.¡±


    All of them knew this except Mei Ruo Lin. She thought Yu Feng was the kind of person, whether he was happy or not, he always had the same expression.


    Outside, Yu Feng quietly left.


    Ning Meng Yao sensed that the person outside had left, she frowned and nced at Mei Ruo Lin, perhaps now was the chance.


    Mei Ruo Lin was silent for quite a while. Then, she nodded and said: ¡°I understand.¡±

 Chapter 485: Decade Long Wait

    <h4>Chapter 485: Decade Long Wait</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yu Feng used his light footwork and left after walking out of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s home, over the years, he knew that Mei Ruo Lin did not believe in love, he also knew she had a knot in her heart, that was why he had shown tolerance in hopes that she would one day know how good he was andpletely ept him.


    But his wait became a decade.


    When he knew Ning Meng Yao was pregnant, he was also wondering when he would have a child. He had also tried asking once at that time, which made Mei Ruo Lin ignore him for quite some time. As such, he no longer brought it up.


    He just kept everything inside without mentioning anything, just quietly waiting.


    But today, he heard her conversation with Ning Meng Yao, he realized he was no longer himself after all these years.


    Just like what Ning Meng Yao said, he acted coy and cute, it was for Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s attention. But no matter what he did, she remained indifferent towards him, even when they were in bed, it was the same.


    It was not like he never thought of letting go, but after thinking that he had waited for so many years, he did not mind waiting a little longer.


    However, as the years slowly went by, he was starting to get impatient.


    After being several hundred miles away from White Mountain Vige, Yu Feng let out a roar: ¡°ARGHHHHHH......¡±


    The depressed feelings from so many years seemed to be bursting out.


    Only God knew how he was feeling when he saw Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s son, he liked children very much.


    When he got married, he had dreamt of having children in the future. He would have two or three sons and a daughter, and they would be tasked to protect his daughter.


    But over a decadeter, the girl whom they protected was now a mother, but the children he desired never arrived. Mei Ruo Lin was even unwilling to have any children.


    He could still ept the fact, but why was she so cruel to him?


    Yu Feng stood by the riverbank and observed the rushing river, he leaped forward and jumped in, just like a log standing in the water, allowing the rushing river to wash over his body.


    Mei Ruo Lin did not see Yu Feng after leaving Ning Meng Yao¡¯s room. In the beginning, she thought Yu Feng went to the workshop and did not pay much heed. She remained in the room alone as she reflected on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words.


    But when night arrived, Ye Feng still did not return, Mei Ruo Lin began to panic.


    ¡±Tian Chang, did you see Yu Feng?¡± Mei Ruo Lin asked while panicking.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked doubtfully at Mei Ruo Lin, he said: ¡°In the afternoon, I saw him standing at our room entrance for a while, he then said he wanted to take a stroll outside and left.¡±


    Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s expression instantly became pale, she only had a single thought on her mind, did he hear everything?


    Where could he be since he was still not back?


    ¡±I¡¯ll head out to find him,¡± She directly left while ignoring the crowd¡¯s expression.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Mei Ruo Lin who was absent-minded and found it strange.


    After some thought, he returned to his room: ¡°Yao Yao, Yu Feng has been out the whole afternoon and has not returned, Mei Ruo Lin went out to find him.¡±


    ¡±I know,¡± Ning Meng Yao gently sighed, hopefully, she would be well aware of herself this time.


    ¡±Huh?¡±


    ¡±Only they themselves can settle this matter, we won¡¯t be able to help them,¡± Ning Meng Yao told Qiao Tian Chang about their decade long rtionship in a helpless manner.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded his head, indicating he understood: ¡°If I was Yu Feng, I would need to calm down since he had been waiting for a decade. However, I think Mei Ruo Lin doesn¡¯t seem to have no feelings for Yu Feng, after knowing Yu Feng left, her face was pale and she felt worried.¡±


    ¡±Have someone follow her,¡± Ning Meng Yao gave some thought and felt slightly worried.


    ¡±I¡¯ll send Qing Xuan over.¡±


    ¡±Alright then, you should go and eat.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded his head, Ning Meng Yao did not seem to be in high spirits: ¡°I¡¯ll apany youter, don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    ¡±I understand.¡±


    However, Yu Feng returned not long after Mei Ruo Lin left, he had a cold expression and his body seemed to be in a sorry state. His clothes were creased and it seemed like he did not have a change of clothes in a long time.


    Qiao Tian Chang furrowed his brows and looked at Yu Feng: ¡°You didn¡¯t run into Mei Ruo Lin?¡±

 Chapter 486: She Went To Search For You

    <h4>Chapter 486: She Went To Search For You</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yu Feng¡¯s expression changed, he hurried to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s side: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡±When she saw you noting back at night, she had a strange expression before she left to search for you,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said calmly, he seemed to just be describing what happened as Yu Feng¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡±That idiot,¡± Yu Feng turned around and ran off.


    At that moment, a re was shot out from the back mountain.


    ¡±Yu Feng, she is at the back mountain, and she had entered the deep mountain,¡± It was Qing Xuan¡¯s re, it seemed they had encountered danger.


    ¡±That foolish girl,¡± Yu Feng gritted his teeth.


    He was currently feeling regretful for his own habits. When they were in Yu Lin Vi, he would go hunting in the deep forest when he was in a bad mood, she must have thought that he went deep into the mountain.


    That idiot, she had a poor sense of direction in the deep mountain, and yet she went in alone.


    ¡±Stop being in a daze, it seems that she and Qing Xuan had encountered danger, we need to hurry over, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Qing Xuan would definitely not shoot out a re if they did not encounter any danger.


    There were tigers, bears, wolves and other beasts deep in the back mountain, and many of them.


    ¡±I¡¯ll follow you all,¡± Nangong Yan stood up and walked to their side.


    ¡±Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The three of them headed to the back mountain.


    At that moment, in the deep part of the mountain, Qing Xuan and Mei Ruo Lin were surrounded by a pack of gray wolves and two tigers.


    Mei Ruo Lin was not afraid of tigers and wolves, but with dozens of wolves in the surroundings, it would definitely not be a problem if she brought along her flexible sword. But she did not bring anything when she came out, she would be seeking death if she fought barehanded.


    ¡±Ms. Mei, find an opportunity to escape, I¡¯ve shot out the re, young master and the others wille over soon,¡± Qing Xuan took the time to look at Mei Ruo Lin and said in a serious manner.


    ¡±If you are staying, we¡¯ll stay together,¡± Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s beautiful face was frowning deeply.


    Because of her, Qing Xuan was surrounded by a pack of wolves, there was no way she was going to escape first.


    The beasts did not give the two of them a chance to talk, the pack began to attack when the two of them were distracted. The two tigers were pacing back and forth by the side, they were shaking their tails. It was as if they were waiting for the wolf pack and Mei Ruo Lin as well as Qing Xuan to be mutually injured before taking action.


    When they entered the depths of the mountains, Qiao Tian Chang and the other two heard the howl of wolves, Qiao Tian Chang frowned: ¡°It¡¯s a wolf pack, there¡¯s quite a lot of them.¡±


    ¡±Hurry,¡± Yu Feng was really panicking right now, why did he run off? Even if he went out, he should havee back earlier, he had caused the foolish woman to run out and search for him.


    The three of them increased their speed. When Yu Feng arrived, his vicious aura instantly burst out.


    Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s face was wounded, her arm was also bleeding, and her wrist was even bitten by a wolf.


    ¡±Damn beast,¡± Yu Feng gritted his teeth, he shed and entered the crowd, with a single kick, he sent the wolf by Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s side flying. He swinged the sword in his hand and shed several wolves, killing them.


    Qiao Tian Chang rushed over and saw Qing Xuan seriously injured, he gave her a healing pill and passed one to Yu Feng.


    Yu Feng shoved the pill into Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s mouth with an icy expression, seeing her in such a sorry state, he said angrily: ¡°You idiot.¡±


    Mei Ruo Lin thought she was definitely going to die earlier. At that moment, she was thinking about Yu Feng, whether she would have the chance to see him or not, but she never expected he would appear right in front of her the very next second.


    ¡±Such a fool, why did you run into the deep mountain when the skies are dark, you idiot,¡± He lifted his hand and knocked on Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s head as he spoke.


    ¡±Sorry.¡±


    ¡±I¡¯ll make you ountable with you when we return, stay by me,¡± Yu Feng was really enraged, the person he had pampered since the beginning was injured to such an extent, how could he not be mad?


    Mei Ruo Lin pouted, after knowing each other for more than a decade, it was the first time she saw Yu Feng so angry.


    After an hour, the ground was covered in wolf corpses, the two tigers had long escaped when the three of them arrived.


    Yu Feng walked to Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s side and carried her, but he identally touched her wound: ¡°Ouch.¡±

 Chapter 487: One Must Be Contented

    <h4>Chapter 487: One Must Be Contented</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yu Feng red viciously at Mei Ruo Lin: ¡°It¡¯s good that you know it¡¯s painful, you won¡¯t know what¡¯s called danger if it¡¯s not painful,¡± Although his words were cruel, he couldn¡¯t help but adjust his hand to not touch her injuries.


    On the other side, Qiao Tian Chang carried Qing Xuan on his back, Qing Xuan had been seriously injured when protecting Mei Ruo Lin and had already passed out.


    Nangong Yan looked at the two of them and shook his head helplessly, especially at Yu Feng: ¡°Yu Feng, it¡¯s already fine that she¡¯s by your side, is there anything more ufortable than being alive and yet unable to meet?¡±


    He and Ya¡¯er had been separated for almost two decades, they even have a grandson right now, but he was still unable to find her.


    Yu Feng looked at Nangong Yan and did not say anything.


    ¡±Young man, I¡¯m talking about my personal experience, I¡¯ve been separated from my wife for two decades, we have not seen each other in two decades. You two love each other and are with each other, isn¡¯t it better than anything else? One must know when to be contented.¡±


    Yu Feng stared nkly at Nangong Yan. He then lowered his head and looked at the woman in his embrace. He saw her in a sorry state and she seemed really pitiful.


    That¡¯s true, at least they were still together, unlike Nangong Yan who was separated from his wife. Indeed, he should not ask for too much.


    ¡±I understand. Thank you, uncle.¡±


    ¡±Youngdy, give it some thought, there are no hurdles that cannot be ovee, thisd is quite good,¡± His words were obviously directed towards Mei Ruo Lin.


    Mei Ruo Lin froze, she then nodded her head: ¡°I understand.¡±


    She understood her inner thoughts the moment she found out Yu Feng had left, after experiencing a huge battle, she hadpletely understood, just like what Yao¡¯er said, what¡¯s wrong with wholeheartedly epting him? Is it so hard to ept?


    Mei Ruo Lin had a slight smile on her face after figuring it out, Yu Feng waspletely at ease seeing her act like that.


    After seeing the few of them return, the people in the vi jumped up in shock when they saw Mei Ruo Lin and Qing Xuan heavily injured.


    ¡±Go check on Qing Xuan first,¡± Yu Feng suddenly said when Qing Shuang was walking towards Mei Ruo Lin.


    Mei Ruo Lin only had some open wounds, it would be fine if she was looked atter, but Qing Xuan was in a more critical condition. One of her hands broke when she was blocking off a wolf and the bone was now protruding out.


    Qing Shuang nodded her head, he had Qiao Tian Chang ce her inside the room, she then looked at Yu Feng: ¡°Young Master Yu Feng, I¡¯ll trouble you to wash Ms. Mei¡¯s wound, here is the medicine.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    Yu Feng carried her into their room, Qiao Tian Chang had headed to take a bath and change his clothes, he then headed to his room to meet Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡±How is it? Is everything fine?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang worriedly.


    Qiao Tian Chang shook his head: ¡°If we were slightlyter, Qing Xuan would have been a goner, there are many wounds on her body. Mei Ruo Lin was also injured, but it¡¯s just some open wounds.¡±


    Although their martial arts were good, it was already difficult for a pair of fist to block off four fists, not to mention dozens of wolves.


    ¡±What happened?¡± Ning Meng Yao furrowed her brows, how did it be so serious?


    ¡±They encountered dozens of wolves, there were even two tigers, the tigers were waiting by the side but did not attack,¡± Qiao Tian Chang sat by the side and said to Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao felt speechless: ¡°Elder Sister Mei ran deep into the mountain?¡±


    ¡±Yup, of so many ces, why did she head there at night?¡± Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand and rubbed his forehead. Even he had to be very careful in the deep mountain at night even if he had a bow and arrows or other weapons, not to mention Mei Ruo Lin.


    Fortunately, those beasts were only active deep in the mountains and seldom came out, or else this ce would really be a mess.


    Ning Meng Yao said in helplessly: ¡°In the past, every time brother-inw was in a bad mood, he would head to the deep mountains or forest to hunt, he would be much better after a single trip,¡± This time, Mei Ruo Lin must have thought that Yu Feng had gone there and up going.


    Qiao Tian Chang was also feeling helpless: ¡°Forget about it, are you hungry? I¡¯ll prepare something for you to eat.


    ¡±I¡¯m not hungry, Granny Qin brought me some food earlier, I¡¯m still full. There¡¯s no need to be bothered about me,¡± Ning Meng Yao shook her head, indicating she was not hungry: ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    ¡±A little bit.¡±


    ¡±Then hurry up and eat, she had left some for you all.¡±


    Just when Qiao Tian Chang was about to eat, his son suddenly woke up. He whined and pouted his tiny lips.

 Chapter 488: Is This Considered A Blessing In Disguise?

    <h4>Chapter 488: Is This Considered A Blessing In Disguise?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Seeing his son acting that way, Qiao Tian Chang knew his son must have taken a piss.


    He carried the child up and ced him on the little bed by the side. He poured some water and wiped him before changing his diaper.


    After feelingfortable, the child yawned and fell asleep.


    He then pulled the quilt by the side and covered the child: ¡°This little thing really knows how to eat and sleep.¡±


    ¡±At his age, he¡¯ll definitely love to sleep,¡± Ning Meng Yao said angrily.


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled and shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m going to cook, I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡±


    ¡±Go ahead.¡±


    Yu Feng had a cold expression as he carried Mei Ruo Lin into the room, he then brought some hot water. After that, he took off Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s clothes without saying anything. He took a handkerchief, wet it and carefully wiped her body. The basin was filled with blood in a short while.


    Seeing that scene, Yu Feng was so angry he clenched his teeth.


    Mei Ruo Lin lowered her head and said softly: ¡°Yu Feng, don¡¯t be angry, alright? I......¡±


    ¡±Why did you head to the back mountain? You know you won¡¯t be able to find your way in the deep mountain,¡± Yu Feng helped her clean up and he questioned her.


    ¡±You left in the afternoon and was not back at night, I was afraid you were noting back after you left,¡± Mei Ruo Lin said softly, her voice was like a mosquito buzzing when she said thest part.


    Yu Feng¡¯s hand movement stopped, he looked at Mei Ruo Lin: ¡°You¡¯re worried?¡±


    ¡±Yup, if I wasn¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t be heading into the deep mountain to search for you. Before you all arrived, I thought that Qing Xuan and I would surely die, at that time, I was thinking about you and suddenly did not wish to die. I wish to be with you always,¡± Mei Ruo Lin looked at Yu Feng and said in a serious manner.


    Yu Feng was silent for a moment, he reached out his hand and stroked Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s head: ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s my fault, if it wasn¡¯t for me leaving without saying anything, you would not have headed there.¡±


    Mei Ruo Lin shook her head: ¡°I know that you treat me well over the years, it¡¯s my own problem. Yao¡¯er is right, we¡¯ve been married for a decade, you are the one who has always been giving, yet I¡¯ve never done anything for you. I¡¯m afraid that one day, you will act like what Yao¡¯er said, that you would be disappointed at me, saddened and then finally leave me.¡±


    Yu Feng looked at Mei Ruo Lin: ¡°I used to have such thoughts, but I wasn¡¯t willing to give up. I¡¯ve waited for so many years, why can¡¯t I wait longer?¡±


    Yu Feng was not bad, he had the looks, he had the identity, what type of woman can¡¯t he find? Why would he want such a cold-hearted woman?


    ¡±Then that pushed me on. If I left you, how could a silly girl like you survive?¡± Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s abilities were not weak, but she had been spoiled by him over the years. There were also many things that he did on his own without her knowing.


    Mei Ruo Lin looked at Yu Feng: ¡°Don¡¯t even think of ditching me, I will keep sticking to you.¡±


    Yu Feng sighed and said helplessly: ¡°I was never able to ditch you ever since knowing you,¡± He had carried this burden for more than a decade, how could he easily ditch her?


    Mei Ruo Lin suddenly reached out her hands and hugged Yu Feng¡¯s neck, she directly leaned in his embrace: ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡±Alright, wait until your wounds are healed if you want to jump into my embrace, aren¡¯t you making me ufortable by acting this way right now? Sit down obediently, I¡¯ve not applied medication on your wounds,¡± Yu Feng quickly pushed her away, this woman was currently only wearing a dudou and pants, she was not wearing anything else, the urge was killing him.


    However, he was feeling really happy inside, it¡¯s because she was finally willing to respond to his feelings.


    ¡±You old hooligan.¡±


    Yu Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s blushing face: ¡°Wait until you¡¯re fine and I¡¯ll let you see if I¡¯m really that old.


    Mei Ruo Lin suddenly became quiet, just when Yu Feng was feeling doubtful, she suddenly lifted her head and looked at Yu Feng, she said with a solemn expression: ¡°Yu Feng, let¡¯s have a baby.¡±


    Yu Feng¡¯s hands trembled, the handkerchief in his hand fell into the basin: ¡°You...... What did you say?¡±


    ¡±Why don¡¯t we have a baby?¡±


    ¡±Do you really want, or is it because of me?¡±


    Mei Ruo Lin pouted her lips and looked at Yu Feng: ¡°I also want one. After seeing Yao¡¯er child, I feel that children are not that frightening.¡±

 Chapter 489: Put Away Your Little Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 489: Put Away Your Little Thoughts</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    In the past, she felt that a child was a couple¡¯s burden, but after seeing Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang, it seems their rtionship became more harmonious due to the child, it was even more intimate.


    Could it be that it was up to different individuals?


    Yu Feng lowered his head and kissed Mei Ruo Lin, the corners of his mouth were slightly curled up: ¡°As long as you like it,¡± If everything that happened today was able to allow her to have such thoughts and ideas, he felt it was really worth it.


    ¡±Your wounds have been treated, rest for a while. I¡¯m going to check on Qing Xuan,¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Qing Xuan, how could the idiot sitting on the bed be able to wait for their arrival?


    Mei Ruo Lin hurriedly nodded her head, there was anxiousness written all over her face: ¡°Alright, hurry up and go.¡±


    Seeing Mei Ruo Lin acting so anxious, Yu Feng flicked her smooth forehead: ¡°Let¡¯s see if you dare to act like this the next time.¡±


    Mei Ruo Lin touched her own nose andughed at Yu Feng in a silly manner.


    Yu Feng supported his forehead weakly, he suddenly felt his wife was actually much better than himself, at least when it came to acting coy and cute, he was nothingpared to her.


    Qiao Tian Chang saw Yu Feng walking out. He furrowed his brows: ¡°Is she alright?¡±


    ¡±Nothing serious,¡± Yu Feng shook his head: ¡°How is Qing Shuang?¡±


    ¡±I just went to check on her, Qing Shuang is still handling her wounds. ording to Qing Shuang, it shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem,¡± Qiao Tian Chang was frowning slightly, he was also worried about Qing Xuan¡¯s wounds.


    Qing Xuan was in the room, Qing Shuang was cleaning her wounds with a serious expression, the most serious foot injury had been treated, only the wounds on her hands and back have not been treated.


    She lifted her hand and wiped away the sweat on her forehead, Qing Shuang then sighed, if it wasn¡¯t for the young master feeding her the medicine, she would not be able to hold on until they returned.


    It was almost midnight when Qing Shuang finished handling Qing Xuan¡¯s wounds.


    Yu Feng and the others were waiting in the hall when she walked out with an exhausted look, even Mei Ruo Lin who was wounded came out.


    Mei Ruo Lin hurriedly stood up when she saw Qing Shuang: ¡°How are Qing Xuan¡¯s wounds?¡±


    ¡±She needs to rest, she¡¯ll be fine in two or three months,¡± Qing Shuang revealed an exhausted smile.


    ¡±There won¡¯t be any repercussions right?¡± Yu Feng frowned and asked.


    He really didn¡¯t like it, if anything happened to Qing Xuan in the end, they could not absolve themselves from me.


    Qing Shuang shook her head: ¡°Nothing major will happen once she is nursed back to health.¡±


    Mei Ruo Lin and Yu Feng were secretly at ease when they heard it: ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    After obtaining the news, Nangong Yan who was by the side spoke up: ¡°Now that everything¡¯s fine, we should all return to rest now. Tian Chang, you too, you still need to take care of your child.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded his head: ¡°Father-inw, don¡¯t worry, I understand.¡±


    Qing Shuang returned to her own room, after being in a tense state for such a long time, she felt she was about to copse.


    Qiao Tian Chang quietly returned to the room, when he walked to the tiny bed to have a look, he was at ease when he saw the child sleeping soundly and well covered in the quilt.


    He walked to the side of the bed and was about to get in, Ning Meng Yao groggily opened her eyes: ¡°Tian Chang, how is it?¡±


    ¡±Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to Qing Xuan.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s great,¡± Ning Meng Yao asked one question and then closed her eyes and returned to sleep.


    Qiao Tian Chang silently nced at his wife and shook his head in a helpless manner.


    He then climbed onto the bed and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Lei An only knew about the matter on the third day, he had bright eyes when he looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Boss, there are tigers on the mountain?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang shot Lei An a nce and coldly said: ¡°Put away your little thoughts.¡±


    Lei An shrunk his neck and gave two dryughs: ¡°Boss, just treat as if I did not say anything.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang narrowed his eyes and looked at Lei An who was looking around, the way he was acting was different from what was on his mind: ¡°Lei An, the deep mountain is much moreplicated than you can imagine. The number of wolves we encountered that day are just a minority, even I need to be wary when I¡¯m in the deep mountain.


    Lei An indeed had some thoughts, but after Qiao Tian Chang mentioned it, his thoughts settled a little.


    ¡±You are about to get married, have you ever thought and Yang Le Le¡¯s family if you got yourself injured at this moment?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at him and said seriously.


    If his own words were of little use, using Yang Le Le would be effective, right?

 Chapter 490: Virtuous Wife And Loving Mother

    <h4>Chapter 490: Virtuous Wife And Loving Mother</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Indeed, after hearing Yang Le Le¡¯s name, Lei An began to settle down, he hurriedly assured: ¡°Boss, don¡¯t you worry, I understand.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang cast a nce at Lei An: ¡°It¡¯s not for me, but for Yang Le Le to not feel worried. You are not alone, if you do things like in the past while disregarding the consequences, then don¡¯t drag down others with you.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words might be severe, but it was a fact.


    Lei An was considered a reckless person, at times, when he made a decision, even nine cows could not pull him back. He was getting married right now, if he acted like when he was alone, it was better not to get married, it would save Yang Le Le from being heartbroken.


    Lei An lowered his head and did not say anything, Qiao Tian Chang sighed: ¡°You still do not understand what happened between Yu Feng and Mei Ruo Lin this time?¡±


    ¡±Boss, I know what to do,¡± Lei An had some thoughts due to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words.


    What he said was correct, he was about to be married, he must be responsible for others, why must he cause others to feel sad for not being able to do it?


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded his head: ¡°It¡¯s good that you do.¡±


    This matter quickly passed, Qiao Tian Chang did not have so much time to be bothered about their matters, it¡¯s because his son is about to reach his full month[1].


    The others had also rushed over one after another, except Nan Qi and Old Man Guai who were in Miaojiang and were unable to attend, but they had their people send some fun items back.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at the child Qiao Tian Chang was carrying, it felt really out of ce no matter how he saw it.


    ¡±Tian Chang, I never expected that you will have a day...... you act like such a virtuous wife and loving mother,¡± Wasn¡¯t he acting like a virtuous wife and loving mother?


    A General who held a sword on the battlefield was looking after the child at home right now, not only carrying the child, even bathing the child and changing his diapers.


    If someone told him about it in the past, he would definitely feel that person was crazy, but right now, the fact was right before his eyes.


    Qiao Tian Chang cast a nce at Xiao Qi Feng and ignored him, he looked at his son: ¡°Son, you uncle is being envious, let¡¯s ignore him.¡±


    The little fe rolled his eyes, it was as if he knew the person talking to him was his own father, he then revealed a toothless smile at Qiao Tian Chang.


    Hisrge eyes bent, his tiny mouth opened up and revealed his gums, and his two fists were clenched, he was really cute.


    Xiao Qi Feng suddenly felt envious: ¡°How I wish I could snatch away your son.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang raised his eyebrows: ¡°You wish to get beaten?¡± To dare snatch away his son, is he asking for a beating?


    Xiao Qi Feng nced at Qiao Mo Shang who was in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s embrace, he then sighed: ¡°When will I have such a well-behaved son?¡±


    ¡±Slowly wait,¡± Qiao Tian Chang grunted.


    It¡¯s not like there were no women in Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s harem, as to why he had no child until now, it was because he did not wish for those women to have his children.


    ¡±You should be proud,¡± Among all of them, only Qiao Tian Chang had a child, he would naturally feel proud.


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled and looked at Xiao Qi Feng: ¡°You can be envious.¡±


    The other people had smiles in their eyes when they saw Xiao Qi Feng and Qiao Tian Chang jabbing each other.


    This Emperor did not seem that lofty, to be honest, he was also an ordinary person. He did not put on airs around him.


    Ning Meng Yao heard the sounds outside from inside her room, she felt depressed inside, why isn¡¯t anyone apanying her to chat? They were all outside.


    Qiao Tian Chang lowered his head and looked at his son, he saw he was making munching motions with his mouth and his eyes were shut, it waspletely different from his earlier lively manner.


    He carried the child and stood up, Xiao Qi Feng asked curiously: ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡±This child is hungry and sleepy,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said as he headed to the room.


    Xiao Qi Feng was dumbfounded as he looked at Qiao Tian Chang, he turned his head and looked at Nangong Yan and the others by the side: ¡°Has Tian Chang always been like this?¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian nodded his head: ¡°Tian Chang has been caring for the child during this period of time, it Meng Yao¡¯s words, he is a ve of the child.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng nodded his head: ¡°Your words seem about right.¡±


    ¡±There is another term, it¡¯s stay-at-home father,¡± Mei Ruo Lin sat by Yu Feng¡¯s side and added another jab.


    Stay-at-home father? What does that mean?


    ¡±Stay-at-home father is a term for men who brings up the children.¡±


    [1] ording to Chinese custom, when a baby turns one month old, a ceremony is held to celebrate her first full month of life, a party is held to celebrate the health of the baby.

 Chapter 491: The Child’s Full Moon

    <h4>Chapter 491: The Child¡¯s Full Moon</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The corner of Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s mouth twitched, he reached out his hand and supported his forehead. Their Great General was no longer the same now.


    Won¡¯t those people who were once with him on the battlefield dieughing if they saw it?


    Qiao Tian Chang carried the child into the room and saw Ning Meng Yao looking resentfully at him: ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m really bored all alone,¡± She was not allowed to read or look at the ounts, she was also not allowed to knit any clothing and shoes, or to do anything. He even had to entertain the guests outside.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand and stroked Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head: ¡°You can leave the house in two more days, bear with it.¡±


    ¡±Alright,¡± Ning Meng Yao actually wanted to deliberately cause trouble, but every time she saw Qiao Tian Chang acting like that, she was unable to do it.


    Two days will pass by very quickly, that was how Ning Meng Yaoforted herself.


    ¡±The child is hungry and a little sleepy,¡± Qiao Tian Chang ced the child in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s embrace as he said softly.


    ¡±Go and apany Xiao Qi Feng, it¡¯s fine with the child apanying me,¡± Seeing the child, Ning Meng Yao directly kicked Qiao Tian Chang out.


    ¡±You do not want me anymore after having a child,¡± As he spoke, he lowered his head and lightly bit Ning Meng Yao¡¯s round and smooth cheek as a punishment.


    Qiao Tian Chang got up and left after seeing Ning Meng Yao feeding the child.


    Xiao Qi Feng nced at him: ¡°I thought you would remain inside.¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s because you¡¯re around today, that¡¯s why he came out,¡± Nangong Yan picked up the teacup by the side and took he sip before exining.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked dryly at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Should I feel honored?¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s fine if that¡¯s how you assume it to be,¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s skin was unusually thick.


    Xiao Qi Feng felt speechless, he finally realized that this man¡¯s skin had grown much thicker after having a child.


    Two days passed by very quickly. On the child¡¯s one month old birthday banquet, only the people in the vige were invited, the others were not invited.


    The people in the vige hade over to help out early in the morning, people who never entered the vi before did not know how to react when they entered and saw such a nice ce.


    At that moment, in the Yang Family, Yang Le Le looked at the woman in a in white dress and white cloth flowers in front of her, she furrowed her brows tightly and had an ugly expression: ¡°Mother, today is Little Mo¡¯er¡¯s one month birthday, cousin came over with mourning clothes, she even wants to follow us to the banquet, what is the meaning of this?¡± It was not only Yang Le Le feeling dissatisfied, but even Yang Zhu, Yang Yi, and his wife were also frowning.


    Madame Yang was also feeling ufortable. It was her niece. Her husband passed away less than a year ago and she had already been kicked out by her husband¡¯s family. It was not known why she suddenly appeared yesterday. When she heard they were attending a banquet today, she requested to join.


    It was fine if she wanted to attend, but for her to wear such clothes, wasn¡¯t she cursing others?


    ¡±Cousin, it¡¯s better for you not to attend,¡± Yang Yi said.


    ¡±I concur,¡± Yang Zhu nodded in agreement.


    One had to know that there were many nobles in the vi, even the child¡¯s maternal grandfather was present, his identity was not simple from a single nce, it would not be good if there was any sh with the nobles.


    Yang Su Yun¡¯s frail body trembled, there was desteness on her face: ¡°Aunt, then I...... I won¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡±Good, then just stay at home,¡± Madame Yang felt relieved, she did not wish to bring her along and cause bad luck.


    ¡±Mother, let¡¯s go, we need to be there early to help out Yao Yao¡¯s family,¡± Yang Le Le red at Yang Su Yun, who was she acting pitifully for?¡±


    ¡±Dear, let¡¯s go,¡± Madame Qiao smiled and said as she held Yang Yi¡¯s hand.


    Ning Meng Yao was wearing a red tunic dress with good looking flowers embroidered on it.


    Qiao Tian Chang was wearing a dark red brocade, he was together with Ning Meng Yao as they weed the guests.


    Yang Le Le brought out the gift she brought along when she entered: ¡°Yao Yao, congrattions.¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s fine you¡¯re here, why did you bring gifts over?¡± Ning Meng Yao found it funny and said as she looked helplessly at Yang Le Le.


    ¡±I¡¯m Little Mo¡¯er¡¯s aunt, what¡¯s wrong with giving a present?¡± Yang Le Le stared at Ning Meng Yao in a dissatisfied manner: ¡°I¡¯m giving this to the child, not to you.¡±


    ¡±Fine, so it seems I¡¯ve fallen out of favor?¡±

 Chapter 492: A Farce At The Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 492: A Farce At The Banquet</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Madame Yang looked at everyone who wasughing. Their faces were filled with blessing, she felt relieved in her heart, fortunately, she didn¡¯t bring her niece with her, or else wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to smacking them in the face?


    Yang Zhu also had the same thought in his heart, at the same time, he whispered softly in Madame Yang¡¯s ear: ¡°Fortunately she isn¡¯t here.¡±


    They had met this child¡¯s grandfather before, he normally did not smile much, but he was smiling nonstop today, he was carrying the child and there were people heading over to give their blessings, he was feeling even happier. If Yang Su Yun really came over today, it would really be a big problem.


    Yang Le Le chatted with Ning Meng Yao for a while, she then dragged Yang Yi to the side: ¡°Brother, luckily we did not allow her to tag along.¡±


    ¡±You can say that again,¡± Yang Yi also furrowed his brows, he understood his uncle¡¯s intentions, they wanted them to find a job for Yang Su Yun, but that was not the way to do it, right? After knowing she was still in mourning, she still wanted toe over knowing others were holding a festive celebration, she was simply inviting ridicule.


    However, what Yang Le Le and the others didn¡¯t know was that when they left, Yang Su Yun had secretly followed behind them, she waspletely attracted to the scene when she arrived outside the vi and saw everything inside, she pressed her hand on her chest to suppress her increased heartbeat.


    Although the man she previously married had a good family background, but after seeing everything in front of her, Yang Su Yun felt that the good and the riches she previously thought was nothing but a joke.


    She did not know how huge the vi was, but seeing it from her angle, it was definitely huge.


    She initially was able to enter, but she was unable to because of Yang Le Le. However, if she was favored by the head of this family......


    Even if she was unable to be a wife, she could be a concubine.


    With such thoughts, Yang Su Yun tidied her clothes and walked in with a smile on her face.


    Yang Le Le, who was chatting with the maidens in the vige, inadvertently turned her head and saw Yang Su Yun walking in with a smile on her face, how was it the same as when she appeared yesterday?


    ¡±I¡¯m going to find my mother, you guys carry on chatting.¡±


    Yang Le Le found Madame Yang: ¡°Mother, Yang Su Yun came on her own.¡±


    When Madame Yang heard it, she immediately knew it was bad. She walked out and saw Yang Su Yun who looked like a plum blossom walking towards Qiao Tian Chang, she hadpletely ignored Ning Meng Yao by his side.


    The crowd was originally feeling joyous, who knew that a woman in mourning clothes suddenly appeared.


    Nangong Yan¡¯s face instantly turned cold.


    Madame Yang saw it and had a bad premonition.


    ¡±Yao¡¯er, carry Mo Shang, I want to see who dares to cause trouble in my grandson¡¯s banquet,¡± Wearing mourning clothes during a joyous asion, what¡¯s the meaning of this?


    Qiao Tian Chang also furrowed his brows, although he did not really believe in superstition, it was his son¡¯s banquet, it would be weird if he would have a good expression.


    Yang Zhu and Yang Yi had pale expressions, they headed towards Nangong Yan and Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Tian Chang and this sir, really sorry, this is our insensible rtive.¡±


    ¡±Uncle, what do you mean? It¡¯s fine you all do not allow me toe, I came on my own and you all are mocking me?¡± Yang Su Yan looked at Qiao Tian Chang in a grieved manner, as if hoping he would preside over justice for her.


    Xiao Qi Tian and the others were originally very angry, but seeing her act like that, they immediately wanted tough. Could it be that this woman was unable to tell that Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face was as dark as a wok?


    She actually moved forward, not only did she move forward, she even tried to seduce Tian Chang.


    Madame Yang¡¯s face was flushed: ¡°Yang Su Yun, you are still in mourning, people are celebrating a festive asion today, why are you here? Who are you trying to jinx?¡±


    Yang Su Yun realized at that moment that the people in the surroundings had ugly expressions, especially those few wealthy and respectable young masters, and especially that person in front of her.


    ¡±I...... I......¡±


    ¡±What? We¡¯ve told you not toe, what¡¯s the meaning of sneaking here? Yang Su Yun, you are simply too much, hurry up and get lost,¡± Yang Le Le and so angry that her face turned pale.


    Wearing mourning clothes during someone else¡¯s banquet, was she cursing the elders of the family or cursing the child?

 Chapter 493: Dragged And Tossed Out

    <h4>Chapter 493: Dragged And Tossed Out</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s expression also darkened, she carried the child and walked to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s side with a cold expression. She looked at Yang Su Yun¡¯s fragile appearance: ¡°Those whoe are guests and we should not reject guests.¡±


    Yang Su Yun had joy on her face when she heard Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words, she looked smugly at Yang Le Le.


    ¡±Yao Yao, you cannot allow her to remain,¡± Yang Le Le said anxiously.


    Ning Meng Yao gave Yang Le Le a nce indicating for her not to be impatient. She looked at Yang Su Yun acting that way and couldn¡¯t help but sneer: ¡±But if it¡¯s a guest like you, then forget about it. It¡¯s fine you came uninvited, you even wore mourning clothes. You came over to a festive celebration when you¡¯re still mourning and even wearing mourning clothes. Youngdy, how has our child offended you?¡±


    ¡±Indeed, this youngdy is really disgusting.¡±


    Yang Su Yun initially assumed that Ning Meng Yao would speak up for her, who knew that she was actually ridiculing her.


    ¡±You......¡±


    Nangong Yan was also able to tell that this youngdy was a visiting rtive, who wanted to attend the banquet even though Yang Zhu¡¯s family did not agree to it. As such, she snuck over.


    She had thoughts she should not have, and even tried to seduce Qiao Tian Chang, hoping he would take a fancy on her in order to upgrade her status.


    ¡±Tian Chang, do as you deem fit,¡± Nangong Yan directly threw the matter to Qiao Tian Chang.


    If he did not handle it well, he would immediately take his daughter and grandson to Ling Empire.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Yang Su Yun¡¯s expectant look, he said with a sharp tongue: ¡°Qing Xue, Qing Shuang, throw her out, if she makes a fuss at the entrance, you all can handle her as you all please.¡±


    ¡±Thank you, young master,¡± Qing Xue and Qing Shuang looked at Yang Su Yun with a sinister expression.


    They were really not happy with this woman¡¯s arrival, they would naturally not hold back.


    The two of them dragged her by the arm all the way to the entrance, they then directly threw her out.


    Qing Shuang crossed her arms and looked at the woman in front of her in a lofty manner: ¡°Don¡¯t think you cane to seduce our young master all because you look like a little white flower.¡±


    ¡±If you still dare to hit on our young master,¡± Qing Shuang took out a few silver needles, under the radiance of the sun, the silver needles emitted a dazzling light: ¡°I¡¯ll stab you until you¡¯re paralyzed on one side, you can give it a try if you don¡¯t believe me,¡± Yang Su Yun curled up on the ground, her body was trembling, the way she looked would cause any man to feel pity for her. Unfortunately, she was facing two women.


    Qing Xue looked at Yang Su Yun, she gently sighed: ¡°Qing Shuang, I really dislike this woman.¡±


    Qing Shuang nodded her head: ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡±Then...... should we teach her a lesson?¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    Qing Shuang took the silver needle and stabbed it into Yang Su Yun¡¯s pain acupuncture point. Yang Su Yun immediately screamed, she could no longer pretend to be that sickly beauty.


    Seeing Yang Su Yun rolling on the ground in pain, Qing Shuang grunted: ¡°This is just an appetizer. If you dare to continue acting like this......¡±


    Yang Su Yun hurriedly shook her head, there were tears in her eyes: ¡°I won¡¯t dare,¡± Although she said she did not dare to, her gaze was filled with grievance, people who were unaware would think that Qing Shuang and Qing Xue were bullying her.


    Xiao Qi Tian who came out to watch the show said to Mu Xue by the side: ¡°Xue¡¯er, tell me, how is there another shameless person out here?


    ¡±It¡¯s because her skin is thick,¡± How was it possible for her to cause a scene if she did not have thick skin? She would have long headed elsewhere if she knew.


    ¡±Greetings Ms. Mu, Young Master Xiao.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s enough you two, you must use stronger means towards disobedient people,¡± Xiao Qi Tian said coldly.


    Yang Su Yun thought that the man who came over would feel pity for her like those people in the past and help her out, she never expected that he would say such cruel words.


    ¡±You all......¡±


    ¡±Qing Shuang, give her something good that you have to make sure she stays eight meters away from Tian Chang when she sees him,¡± Xiao Qi Tian sneered.


    To dare snatch people from Meng Yao, does she think she was beautiful? To dare to create problems on Little Mo Shang¡¯s banquet, she was simply seeking death.


    Qing Shuang looked disdainfully at Yang Su Yun: ¡°With her like this? A single pill is enough to take away her life.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s true, since the medicine you and Nan Yu created are a little perverted and there are no antidotes.¡±

 Chapter 494: Teaching The Little White Flower

    <h4>Chapter 494: Teaching The Little White Flower</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Qi Tian touched his chin, he seemed to be put in a tough spot.


    Yang Su Yun was really terrified this time, the people in front of her were basically devils, she would have been obedient and not attend if she knew.


    Based on Yang Le Le¡¯s rtionship with the owner of this ce, it was not impossible for her toe along if she wanted to, there was no need for her to be anxious about it.


    Having such thoughts, Yang Su Yun was filled with immense regret.


    When Yang Su Yun was feeling regretful, Xiao Qi Tian narrowed his eyes and looked at her, he seemed to be considering something.


    ¡±You had used your eyes to seduce Tian Chang just now, right? Then let¡¯s just dig them out,¡± Xiao Qi Tian said.


    Qing Shuang nodded her head: ¡°I coincidentallyck a pair of eyes for an experiment.¡±


    ¡±I¡¯ll help you dig them,¡± Nan Yu¡¯s voice sounded.


    Xiao Qi Tian shook his head in a speechless manner: ¡°Yet another ve to his wife.¡±


    ¡±Aren¡¯t you also one?¡± Mu Xue raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Qi Tian.


    Xiao Qi Tian touched his nose and shifted his gaze. Well, he was actually also a ve to his wife.


    If Yang Su Yun was feeling slightly fearful earlier, she was really terrified right now. That man gave her a frightening feeling, it was really terrifying.


    ¡±I know my wrong, I won¡¯t dare to anymore, I¡¯ll immediately leave,¡± Yang Su Yun got up from the ground and wanted to run.


    Qing Shuang sneered: ¡°Did we say you can leave?¡±


    Yang Su Yun realized in horror that she was unable to move, she really did not dare to think whether it was caused by the few people in front of her.


    The few of them appeared in front of Yang Su Yun together.


    To be honest, this woman was actually quite pretty, but her thoughts were not innocent. If she had done so unintentionally, then they would not do anything to her. After all, they couldn¡¯t me her if she didn¡¯t know.


    However, she wasn¡¯t doing so unintentionally. Not only so, she even tried to seduce their young master in front of so many people, isn¡¯t she asking for a beating?


    Yang Su Yun wanted to shake her head but even her head could not move, she could only look anxiously at them.


    ¡±You think it¡¯s fine all because you admitted your wrongs?¡±


    Qing Shuang took out a pill and walked towards Yang Su Yun, there was fear in Yang Su Yun¡¯s eyes.


    She had actually fainted when Qing Shuang approached her.


    She looked at the person lying on the ground, Qing Shuang then took the pill in her hand and shoved it into her mouth: ¡°To actually dare seduce others with that little bit of courage.¡±


    ¡±Don¡¯t let her block the way, throw her further away, saves us from the eyesore,¡± Xiao Qi Tian instructed, he and Mu Xue then turned around and left.


    Qing Shuang brought her to the foot of the mountain and threw her under a small sapling before turning around and leaving. It was not known when she would wake up.


    In the vi, Yang Zhu¡¯s family apologized awkwardly to Nangong Yan. Madame Yang was feeling regretful for promising her elder brother to help Yang Su Yun find a job, based on the current situation, they should just forget about it.


    The Yang Family were sincerely apologizing and Ning Meng Yao was by the side mediating. When Nangong Yan was not so furious anymore, the banquet naturally carried on.


    This minor interruption did not disrupt their happy moods, the crowd was busy and cheerful.


    Some were helping out, and some were chatting. They were all joyful.


    The wine and dishes in the banquet were never seen before. Seeing the beautiful and exquisite dishes, the vigers in White Mountain Vige were reluctant to eat.


    Everyone left after having their fill of food and fun.


    Madame Yang¡¯s family was thest to leave, when they were leaving, they kept on apologizing to Ning Meng Yao, especially Yang le Le.


    ¡±Yao Yao, really sorry, it¡¯s all my fault,¡± If she was more alert, she would not allow that woman, Yang Su Yun, to sneak in.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled and shook her head: ¡°It has nothing to do with you all, you all did not bring her along. This Little Monkey will have a good life ahead of him.¡±


    Although she was unhappy inside, Ning Meng Yao did not think that anything would happen to her family and her child with Yang Su Yun wearing her mourning clothes over.


    However, Ning Meng Yao was wrong.


    That night, the child which was originally very easy to handle suddenly cried, even when he was sleeping, his body would constantly be trembling.


    He would cry himself up not long after sleeping, and he would cry for at least an hour.


    This caused Qiao Tian Chang and his wife to be filled with worry.


    Fortunately, Grandmother Qin knew a lot, she took out a bowl and three chopsticks. She ced the three chopsticks neatly into the water-filled bowl. After three tries, the three chopsticks were upright.

 Chapter 495: Refusing Contact

    <h4>Chapter 495: Refusing Contact</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Grandmother Qin muttered something the couple could not understand. She then took some rice and paper money, burnt it, and poured them into the bowl. She circled around the child three times, and after that, she carried the bowl out and sshed the water on the ground. The bowl was hung by the side of the wall and the chopsticks were ced on it.


    It really seemed to be effective after Grandmother Qin did those things. The child was no longer crying. He closed his eyes and slept in a short while.


    Qiao Tian Chang furrowed his brows when he saw Grandmother Qining in: ¡°Granny, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡±That youngdy must¡¯ve be a widow only recently. She must be in mourning for less than a year only and had spent a long time with the deceased. Even if he had been buried for a long time, there is still some yin aura on her body. This is a traditional method from our family, it¡¯s quite effective. Don¡¯t allow that youngdy toe over in the future,¡± Grandmother Qin said while feeling displeased.


    Ning Meng Yao hurriedly nodded her head, how would she still dare to allow her toe over. If she came once more, she would really be scared to death.


    ¡±Little young master is already fine. Young miss, young master, you all should go to bed early,¡± Grandmother Qin walked out after finishing talking.


    The people outside were at ease when they no longer heard the child crying. They were feeling displeased with that youngdy.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at her son¡¯s flushed cheeks, she felt sour inside: ¡°We must not let that woman near here,¡± Ning Meng Yao said angrily.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded his head: ¡°Naturally so.¡±


    Because the child had been crying until the middle of the night, Qiao Tian Chang did not ce him into the cot. He ced him on their bed and slept at the outermost corner.


    It was really noisy at Yang Le Le¡¯s family and they only rested when it waste at night.


    When they returned from the banquet, Yang Su Yun had told them how Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s servants bullied her. She wanted Madame Yang to redress her grievances. Wasn¡¯t it funny? She wanted Madame Yang to redress her grievances! Is there a problem with her head?


    ¡±Su Yun, it¡¯s best for you to return, your father wants me to help you find a job, I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do,¡± Madame Yang rubbed her forehead and said helplessly.


    ¡±Mother, it¡¯s best if you go there personally to tell uncle and auntie. It would save us from the trouble of others telling them why we watched by the side as their daughter gets bullied,¡± Yang Le Le said angrily.


    Yang Su Yun¡¯s face went from green to white, it was really ugly. She indeed had thoughts of telling her family, but she felt really awkward after being exposed by Yang Le Le.


    Madame Yang gave some thought and nodded in agreement: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll exin clearly about this matter to your uncle and the others.¡±


    Yang Le Le headed to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s home the next day, when she heard the child had been crying in the middle of the night and was only much better after Grandmother Qin used her family traditional methods, she felt really dissatisfied with Yang Su Yun.


    Yang Le Le clenched her fists tightly and immediately stood up, she said angrily: ¡°I¡¯ll head back and tell my parents.¡±


    Yang Le Le ran off without waiting for Ning Meng Yao to say more.


    When she returned home, Yang Su Yun was still pleading Madame Yang not to send her back, she still wanted to work and earn some money for herself.


    Yang Le Le ignored Yang Su Yun, she looked at Madame Yang and the others: ¡°Mother, after this woman left yesterday, Little Mo¡¯er had cried half the night. Later on, he slowly became better after Granny Qin used a traditional method. If this woman remains, what would we do if shepletely went for Little Mo¡¯er?¡±


    Qiao Mo Shang was the treasure of that group. Seeing those people furrowing their brows tightly, she knew that they did not wee this woman. Not to mention thatrge workshop, Yang Su Yun can now stop thinking about working in the workshop and winery.


    Madame Yang and the others immediately jumped in shock when they heard it. Yang Su Yun¡¯s husband had only passed away a few months ago, because of his family¡¯s kindness, she was allowed to return earlier.


    It was natural to have yin aura on her body, who would have expected that the yin would be directed at the child.


    Yang Su Yun¡¯s expression became pale, it was really ugly: ¡°What does it have to do with me? It¡¯s only natural for children to cry.¡±


    ¡±He¡¯s different. Ever since he was born, he had never cried when he was hungry or if he defecated.¡±

 Chapter 496: Send Her Back

    <h4>Chapter 496: Send Her Back</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Madame Yang cast a nce at Yang Su Yun: ¡°Su Yun, it¡¯s not like aunt doesn¡¯t want you to stay, but it cannot be helped. If you did not do such things yesterday, it would be fine if we said you were hardworking, but look at what you did?¡±


    A child¡¯s body was weak, how could they endure such things, it was no wonder he would end up like that.


    Yang Su Yun knew that they would definitely not help her no matter what she said.


    ¡±Send her back,¡± Yang Zhu cast a nce at Yang Su Yun and said.


    He was originally not happy with a widow living in their home, it was bad luck.


    Madame Yang nodded her head: ¡°I understand.¡±


    They went to get some items and packed up Yang Su Yun¡¯s belongings before bringing her and leave.


    Yang Su Yun followed behind Madame Yang, she was feeling extremely regretful.


    ¡±Aunt, I know my mistakes, I......¡±


    ¡±Enough, Su Yun, there are many things that you should be aware of. You¡¯vemitted a mistake and must bear the responsibility,¡± Madame Yang interrupted Yang Su Yun and said coldly.


    Yang Su Yun kept her mouth shut.


    Madame Yang¡¯s elder brother felt curious seeing his younger sister send his daughter back: ¡°Younger sister, what happened?¡±


    She rolled her eyes angrily at her older brother. She then said in a dispirited manner: ¡°You should ask Su Yun what she did.¡±


    Elder Brother Yang looked at Yang Su Yun, he furrowed his brows: ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡±Father...... I...... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± Yang Su Yun exined dryly.


    ¡±Not on purpose? Yesterday was Meng Yao¡¯s son¡¯s banquet, Su Yun insisted on attending. We knew she was still in mourning and was wearing mourning clothes, so it was not appropriate for her to attend. We had her stay at home. Who knew that this youngdy is really amazing, not only did she head there on her own, she even went to seduce the head of the family,¡± It was alright if she did not bring it up, once she mentioned it, Madame Yang¡¯s face was flushed with anger.


    Elder Brother Yang¡¯s expression switched between green and white, Madame Yang directly said: ¡°On that night itself, the child had been crying and making a fuss until the middle of the night, although it¡¯s said that superstitions are not believable, a normally well-behaved child suddenly bing like that, anyone could guess that it was all caused by Su Yun,¡± Madame Yang said helplessly as she nced at the paled face Elder Brother Yang.


    Madame Yang¡¯s elder brother and sister-inw looked at their own daughter in a displeased manner.


    Everything was originally fine even if his daughter had returned from their inw¡¯s house, he sent her to her aunt¡¯s house to find a job, she could also be more at ease, who knew that she would create such a huge trouble.


    Yang Su Yun¡¯s body was slightly trembling, she said while feeling not reconciled: ¡°That family is so good, what¡¯s wrong with me wanting to marry him? Not to mention, what does the child crying have to do with me?¡±


    Madame Yang was so angry she nearly fainted: ¡°What does it got to do with you? Who do you think you are to marry him?¡±


    Qiao Tuan Chang was a General, and has Meng Yao as a wife. Did Yang Su Yun treat herself as a fairy who came to the mortal world? Did she think he would fancy her?


    Elder Brother Yang was also feeling frustrated, he lifted his hand and gave Yang Su Yun two ps in the face.


    Yang Su Yun¡¯s mother, Madame Cheng looked at her own daughter and said in a dissatisfied manner: ¡°Su Yun, have you forgotten what I told you when you went to your aunt¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡±Mother, I......¡±


    When she left, Madame Cheng had told her that she was still in mourning, she cannot show off too much, she also told her to listen to her aunt.


    ¡±What? Because of you, your aunt and the others would be med by that family. To put it in harsher words, in ourrge family, your elder brother works hard, does not lie, cheat or steal, because of a single sentence from your uncle, your elder brother went to work there and is earning two or three taels of silver a month. If it wasn¡¯t because of your aunt and the others, why would they give us such an amount?¡± Madame Cheng was feeling really grateful towards her sister-inw¡¯s family.


    It was because their aunt had helped their son find a job, their family lived a better life, even her husband had gone over to find some trivial things to do when he had nothing to do, just like that, he could earn over a hundred copper coins a day, it was much better than being a coolie outside.


    Because of this, she was worried that her daughter would cause trouble for her sister-inw¡¯s family. Before she left, she had told her over and over again to be obedient. Who knew she actually wore her mourning clothes and went to other people¡¯s one-month banquet.

 Chapter 497: You’ll Not Suffer Any Loss

    <h4>Chapter 497: You¡¯ll Not Suffer Any Loss</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Madame Cheng was almost angered to death by her daughter, even Elder Brother Yang felt so: ¡°Su Yun, since when did you be like this?¡±


    Yang Su Yun originally thought her parents would definitely support her, who knew that not only did they not support her, they kept ming her. It caused Yang Su Yun to feel dull.


    ¡±Father, what¡¯s wrong with me liking that person? He is good looking and has a good background, you all don¡¯t know how beautiful that vi is,¡± Yang Su Yun¡¯s eyes brightened up when she thought about the vi, she wished to marry Qiao Tian Chang, even if she became just a concubine.


    As long as she became a concubine, her identity would definitely reach new heights. The more she thought about it, the more Yang Su Yun¡¯s eyes brightened up. The way she acted caused Madame Yang to be so angry herplexion turned pale.


    Looking at the way her niece was acting, she said in a disappointed manner: ¡°Elder brother, sister-inw, it¡¯s not that I do not want to help, but looking at Su Yun acting like this, I really have no way of helping.¡±


    Elder Brother Yang never expected Yang Su Yun to be like this in less than a year after she got married.


    ¡±Younger sister, sorry to trouble you,¡± What else could Elder Brother Yang do? He could only thank her.


    Madame Yang shook her head: ¡°Elder brother, I¡¯ll be taking my leave, there are still many things to do at home.¡±


    ¡±Aunt, help me, please? As long as you can help me marry him, you¡¯ll definitely benefit from it,¡± Yang Su Yun seeing Madame Yang leaving hurriedly pulled her.


    Madame Yang shoved Yang Su Yun¡¯s hand away: ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    After Madame Yang left, Elder Brother Yang gave Yang Su Yun another p, his whole body was trembling from anger.


    ¡±From now onwards, don¡¯t ever think of going anywhere.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao heard from Yang Le Le what happened in the Yang Family and almost spat out her tea.


    ¡±She really said that?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked Yang Le Le in astonishment.


    Yang Le Le¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt: ¡°Indeed, didn¡¯t I say so?¡±


    Madame Yang told them what Yang Su Yun had told her when she returned, saying she wanted Madame Yang to help her marry Qiao Tian Chang, she even said Madame Yang would be able to benefit from it. Where did Yang Su Yun obtain such guts?


    The more Yang Le Le thought about it, the angrier she got.


    ¡±I¡¯m not even angry, why are you angry?¡± Ning Meng Yao found it funny and said.


    Mei Ruo Lin furrowed her brows: ¡°That woman must be taught a lesson,¡± What should they do if Yang Su Yun used some dirty tactics and schemed on Qiao Tian Chang?


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head: ¡°Forget about it, we won¡¯t be seeing her much in the future.¡±


    She initially thought that they would not be going out much and would be in the vige, who knew that Yang Su Yun would be involved with them in the future.


    Yang Le Le was feeling not reconciled and said: ¡°I feel that Elder Sister Mei is right, we should teach that woman a lesson, it would stop her from thinking nonsense,¡± When she thought of Yang Su Yun acting that way, Yang Le Le reached out hand and rubbed her arms, that woman was too disgusting.


    Ning Meng Yao felt helpless: ¡°Why are you all saying so?¡±


    ¡±It is a fact,¡± Yang Le Le pouted as she said unhappily.


    Ning Meng Yao found it funny and shook her head: ¡°For such a person, she would not have a good ending in the end,¡± Regardless of whether it was in ancient times or in modern times, such people would not have a good ending.


    Yang Le Le gave it some thought and felt it was so, but she still mumbled softly.


    ¡±Alright, let¡¯s not be bothered by such people,¡± Ning Meng Yao reached out her hand and pinched Yang Le Le¡¯s cheeks and said while finding it funny.


    Yang Le Le was still feeling angry: ¡°My uncle and aunt are actually very nice, this cousin is also quite nice in the past, who knew that she would end up like this after getting married.¡±


    When she spoke until that point, Yang le Le felt utterly disappointed.


    She liked to y with Yang Su Yun when they were young, she felt that her cousin was quite nice, but right now, she felt she had changed a lot, she was unable to ept it.


    ¡±Le Le, humans must move forward, we can¡¯t immerse ourselves in the past, people will change,¡± The was a gentle smile on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face.


    In modern times, there was a saying, the earth was round and people would change.


    The hardest to guess was the human heart.


    ¡±Indeed, Little Le Le, don¡¯t think too much, otherwise, the person sad in the end would be yourself,¡± Mei Ruo Lin leaned on the chair and had a faint smile at the corner of her mouth.


    ¡±I just can¡¯t figure out what she¡¯s thinking.¡±

 Chapter 498: Unlimited Potential

    <h4>Chapter 498: Unlimited Potential</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡±There are many things in this world that cannot be figured out. Isn¡¯t it tiring if you need to figure out everything?¡± Mei Ruo Lin found it funny as she looked at Yang Le Le, she lifted her hand and tapped Yang Le Le¡¯s forehead.


    Yang Le Le reached out her hand and rubbed her head, she looked at Mei Ruo Lin in an aggrieved manner: ¡°Why did you hit me?¡±


    ¡±You idiot.¡±


    ¡±Little girl, listen to us and you can¡¯t go wrong, there are some matters that we do not need to delve deeper,¡± Yu Feng casually said as he leaned on the chair and looked at the three women by the side.


    There were many people who would change for the sake of living. After experiencing a luxurious lifestyle before returning to an ordinary lifestyle, one would lose herself more than before.


    Yang Su Yun was such a person, she had lost herself after experiencing a luxurious lifestyle.


    Yang Le Le nodded her head: ¡°I understand,¡± The people present had much more experience than her, their words were naturally convincing, she had to listen to him.


    Yang Le Le was sitting beside Ning Meng Yao, she looked at Ning Meng Yao and then at Mei Ruo Lin and the others: ¡°I feel that I need Lei An to bring me out to have a look at the world.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s fine,¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded her head, who said that a woman must hole herself up at home and be a housewife and work at home all day?


    Yang Le Le supported her chin with both hands as she looked at the people by the side: ¡°Which ce is the best?¡±


    Mei Ruo Lin found it funny as she looked at Yang Le Le: ¡°You have not even gotten married and you are thinking about running outside? If you want to head outside, you should first know your empire well.¡±


    Yang Le Le touched her own nose in embarrassment, she smiled in a foolish manner, her silly and cute manner caused Mei Ruo Lin to click her tongue.


    ¡±You¡¯re not going to see how your home is built?¡± Ning Meng Yao suddenly thought of it.


    ¡±It¡¯s almost done,¡± Yang Le Le was naturally interested in it since it was where she would be living in the future.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Le Le with a smile and yet not a smile: ¡°Aiya, I wanted to remind you, who knew that you didn¡¯t need my reminder.¡±


    ¡±You...... I...... I¡¯m not going to chat with you, I¡¯ll just go home, okay?¡± She stood up and left with a blushing face after finishing talking.


    Ning Meng Yaoughed: ¡°Really, she¡¯s easy to get shy.¡±


    ¡±Aren¡¯t you the same?¡± Mei Ruo Lin raised her eyebrows and looked at Ning Meng Yao, there was a radiance which was like a smile and yet not a smile in her eyes.


    Ning Meng Yao calmly looked back: ¡°When have you all seen me as shy as Le Le?¡±


    Mei Ruo Lin and the others carefully thought about it, it seems there was none. At that time, Ning Meng Yao was skinny and small-sized when she followed them to do business for the sake of supporting herself. She could no longer remember clearly how they became familiar with each other.


    She only remembered that she had the same expression no matter what major incident happened, the more serious the incident, the calmer she was.


    Tong Bao Zhai was notpletely smooth sailing when she took over Tong Bao Zhai, it was founded after many major and minor incidents.


    She would appear every time something happened, she would write a series of ns, causing the people to be extremely busy. By the time everyone was no longer busy, she would have snuck off to some unknown ce.


    That year when she first took over, she went to each empire, it was for the sake of observing the differences in culture, observing which items were practical in those locations.


    That year, unless something major happened, she basically could not be found. Every time when they reached a ce to find her, she had already left.


    ¡±Little Yao¡¯er, I¡¯m really curious, you were so young at that time, how were you able to shoulder such a huge responsibility?¡± Yu Feng thought about it and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Ning Meng Yao gave it some thought, she then said in a serious manner: ¡°A human¡¯s potential is unlimited.¡±


    After rolling his eyes at Ning Meng Yao, Yu Feng knew this girl was definitely not telling the truth.


    Yu Feng leaned on the chair, he looked at Ning Meng Yao and felt curious in his heart: ¡°I say, Little Yao¡¯er, you n to keep on remaining here?¡±


    ¡±Yup, this ce is currently quite good,¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded her head, she already had a child, could she still simply run around like in the past?


    Yu Feng nced at the vi and clicked his tongue: ¡°This vi is nicely built.¡±


    ¡±Of course.¡±

 Chapter 499: Very Thick Skin

    <h4>Chapter 499: Very Thick Skin</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    She had designed it and Qiao Tian Chang had perfected it and built this vi, how could it not be nice?


    Yu Feng gave a teasing smile: ¡°You must like it because it¡¯s Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s surprise for you, right?¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s good that you know,¡± Ning Meng Yao wasn¡¯t feeling the slightest embarrassment, she nodded her head in an inevitable and right manner.


    Why should she feel embarrassed about the gift her husband gave her? It would be unreasonable to feel embarrassed with her own husband.


    Yu Feng rubbed his arm: ¡°Are you sour?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao narrowed her eyes and looked at Yu Feng, there was a faint smile at the corner of her lips, Yu Feng who saw that smile immediately sat up straight and he looked vigntly at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡±I remember that you......¡±


    ¡±Stop,¡± Yu Feng sprung to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side, he reached out his hand and covered her mouth as he pleaded.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face immediately darkened, he appeared by their side, reached out his hand and shoved away the hand which was on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face.


    ¡±Stay away from my wife, don¡¯t even think about touching her,¡± He took out a handkerchief and wiped Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face after talking, he looked really disgusted with it.


    Yu Feng¡¯s eyelids kept twitching: ¡°Who are you disgusted with?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand and yawned, he said casually: ¡°Who do you think?¡±


    ¡±You¡¯re asking for a beating,¡± As he spoke, he directly attacked Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang did not evade, he reached out his hand and grabbed Yu Feng¡¯s wrist, he dragged him to the side and the two began fighting.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Mei Ruo Lin by the side: ¡°Elder Sister Mei, who do you think would win?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked while feeling interested.


    Mei Ruo Lin looked at the two wild men: ¡°Most likely a draw.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao froze, she then smiled, she then nced to the side and her lips curled up, it might really be a draw.


    Qiao Tian Chang narrowed his eyes and looked at the person in front of him, there was disgust in his eyes: ¡°There¡¯s no meaning, I might as well go to apany my son and y,¡± He exerted his strength after finish speaking, pressing Yu Feng to the ground and pushed him aside, he then headed to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side and sat down.


    ¡±You¡¯re really not going to give me any face?¡±


    ¡±He has thick skin,¡± Qiao Tian Chang waved his hand and wasn¡¯t bothered about it.


    Thick skin...... thick...... skin...... the two words kept repeating in Yu Feng¡¯s mind, in the end, Yu Feng stood up: ¡°Qiao Tian Chang, you smelly brat, you¡¯re asking for another beating.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang looked disgustingly at Yu Feng, he said disdainfully: ¡°Did you think you¡¯ll be able to win me?¡±


    Yu Feng instantly became wan, this brat was not really old but his martial arts were not bad. Other than Mu Chen, there might not be anyone able to defeat him, but Mu Chen apparently couldn¡¯t be bothered about it.


    Xiao Qi Tian who was secretly enjoying the show put on an act and said: ¡°What Tian Chang has are the experiences umted on the battlefield.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang learned to kill or be killed, how could Yu Feng bepared?


    Yu Feng red daggers at Xiao Qi Tian: ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m not aware of you gloating.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng reached out his hand and pointed at his own eyes: ¡°Look at me, am Iughing?¡±


    Afterughing for a while, Xiao Qi Tian looked at Ning Meng Yao with bright eyes: ¡°Yao Yao, the shops have been open for two months, do you know how many shops are there?¡± Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s gaze brightened up when he brought it up.


    ¡±At least ten,¡± Ning Meng Yao gave a conservative number.


    Xiao Qi Tianughed in a joyful manner: ¡°Thirteen.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao raised her eyebrows: ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡±


    Mu Chen suddenly looked at Ning Meng Yao and said: ¡°Yao Yao, we also n to open one.¡±


    ¡±Sure, when the timees, I¡¯ll send someone to tell you how to do it,¡± They were like a tree.


    She was the main trunk while Xiao Qi Tian was the branch, the others were little branches under the branch.


    ¡±This sales method is still not perfected, I¡¯ll improve the reward system after some time, it would be much better in the future,¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled and said.


    Even if it was a type of franchise, it was also considered a direct sales method in her past life.


    Xiao Qi Tian, Mu Chen and the others were immediately interested: ¡°Pray tell?¡±


    ¡±We will divide all the people who open stores into several levels, for example, I am the first level, Qi Tian is the second level, you are the third,¡± Ning Meng Yao began to exin to them.


    Some people still did not understand, Situ Xuan felt confused and looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

 Chapter 500: Reward System

    <h4>Chapter 500: Reward System</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao gave some thought and said: ¡°Let¡¯s put it like this, if Mu Chen is pulled in by Xiao Qi Tian and he joined the franchise through his rmendation, once Mu Chen¡¯s store sold products worth ten thousand silver, Mu Chen can get 10% which is a thousand silvers, and if you joined the franchise under Mu Chen and sold products worth ten thousand silver, Mu Chen will be able to get another thousand silver. After that, Qi Tian would also gain some silver from your side but it won¡¯t be much,¡± Ning Meng Yao told them her idea.


    The crowd¡¯s expression changed when they heard it, there¡¯s such a way to earn money? Won¡¯t that mean that the more stores they opened, the more their reward?


    ¡±Other than that, the management level would gain different amounts of silver each year they upgrade, for example, we will currently set it as first, second, third and fourth tier, the fourth tier is the highest, when you all reach the fourth tier, other than the money you all should get, you all will obtain an additional 100,000 silver or more,¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at them and exined: ¡°Do you all understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian nodded his eyes, his eyes were glistening: ¡°I do, but are you certain we can earn money this way?¡±


    ¡±Of course you could,¡± The more they sold, the more stocks she¡¯ll send out, they would naturally earn more.


    Xiao Qi Tian had never heard of such a reward method, but it was really interesting.


    ¡±It¡¯s good, there would be many people who would like such a method,¡± As long as they upgraded to the highest tier, they could still obtain money even if they did not do anything.


    He was in high spirits thinking about it, it was really not bad.


    ¡±I feel that if we do it this way, this store will soon open in every empire,¡± Mu Chen narrowed his eyes and said.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head: ¡°Yup, other than this, we will increase other products as well, for example, women¡¯s jewelry, cosmetics, all these would slowly be added in.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for their limited conditions, she would be adding in many items from herst life, but right now, she could only think about it.


    Qiao Tian Chang sat by the side and listened to Ning Meng Yao describing it, there was a refreshing feeling.


    He always knew Ning Meng Yao was very talented in doing business, or else the current Tong Bao Zhai would not exist. However, he had never experienced it, but right now, it seems her talent in business was really shocking. If it was done based on her methods and was sessful, another conglomerate would appear, he had heard that term from Ning Meng Yao.


    Qiao Tian Chang gave some thought, he then looked at them and said: ¡°Don¡¯t let others know that this is rted to Tong Bao Zhai.¡±


    ¡±I¡¯ll send an unfamiliar face to do it,¡± He had long thought about it, if people knew it was rted to Tong Bao Zhai, many empires would bar their entry.


    It would already be toote when they were discovered in the future, it was because everything had been settled, there would already be quite a number of stores in each empire when that timees.


    At that time, they wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly and blindly even if they found out about it, they would not dare to enrage Tong Bao Zhai.


    ¡±Let¡¯s just set it like this right now, the reward system is still not perfected, it¡¯s just the beginning right now, I will inform you all after Ipletely perfect it,¡± Ning Meng Yao gave some thought and said.


    ¡±Alright, what we have is time,¡± Xiao Qi Tian had an excited smile.


    Qiao Tian Chang suddenly heard a soft noise, he got up from his seat and entered the room, he pushed the room door and entered, he saw his son was already awake, he was ying on the cot, he was pouting and his eyes were clear.


    Seeing him act like that, he knew this child must have taken a piss.


    He opened the quilt and looked, he had really taken a piss.


    He carried him out after cleaning up after the child and changed him to clean clothing.


    The current weather was already warm, the child was wearing a thin piece of overalls, he had a very cute appearance, causing the people in the surroundings wishing to pinch his cheeks.


    ¡±Little Monkey, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    ¡±Yao Yao, our son is no longer a little monkey,¡± Qiao Tian Chang felt really helpless with Ning Meng Yao addressing him this way. It seemed their son had an additional name.


    Ning Meng Yao raised her eyebrows: ¡°Little Monkey is his nickname.¡±


    ¡±You have the final say,¡± Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand and pinched his son¡¯s cheeks, indicating he wanted to help but could not do anything.


    Qiao Mo Shang looked to the left and right, they were all people he recognized, his eyes were wide open, he was really adorable.

 Chapter 501: Go And Die If You Do Not Help

    <h4>Chapter 501: Go And Die If You Do Not Help</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Mei Ruo Lin looked at the little bun in front of her, she looked at Ning Meng Yao with wide eyes: ¡°Little Yao¡¯er, I really like your son.¡±


    ¡±Then go give birth to one, don¡¯t eye on my son,¡± Ning Meng Yao had not spoken and Qiao Tian Chang spoke first.


    Ning Meng Yao could only helplessly wave her hands indicating there was nothing she could do when she looked at Mei Ruo Lin and her husband¡¯s expression.


    Right now, Qiao Tian Chang cherishes the child the most, there was no way he would allow them to carry the child away.


    Even his expression was not that good when the grandfather wants to carry the child, not to mention letting them carry away the child.


    ¡±You are so petty.¡±


    ¡±So what?¡± It was his son, so what if he was petty?


    Yu Feng and the others felt speechless as they looked at how protective Qiao Tian Chang was, their mouths slightly twitched. Can this person not be so overbearing? He even wants to dominate over the child.


    Yang Le Le had a slight blush on her face after she returned home from Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ce, the way she looked would cause others to have fanciful thoughts.


    Yang Le Le suddenly stopped her steps when she arrived at the entrance, she heard the voiceing from inside and furrowed her brows.


    ¡±Why would such a good youngdy be like this?¡± Madame Yang said helplessly.


    ¡±In the future, don¡¯t let that youngdye over,¡± That girl had bad intentions, it was better for her to stay away from them. Otherwise, their family would be implicated with unnecessary trouble.


    Yang Le Le listened to the voices inside the house. She suddenly pushed the door and entered. She looked at her parents who were looking displeased: ¡°Mother, what did that cousin of mine do this time?¡±


    ¡±Le Le, you¡¯re back,¡± Madame Yang looked at her daughter and was feeling satisfied, her daughter could be said to be well brought up, her actions were different from the youngdies in the vige, she had more insight than them.


    ¡±Mother, what are you and father discussing about? Did Yang Su Yun do something again?¡± Yang Le Le furrowed her brows and said in displeasure.


    Madame Yang gently sighed: ¡°What else could it be? Ever since she left the vi, she seemed to be bewitched. She knew that her methods won¡¯t work on us so went to find your cousin. She even threatened to kill herself if he did not help her. Tell me......¡± Madame Yang was feeling impatient thinking about the trouble caused by Yang Su Yun.


    Yang Le Le sneered, she said: ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go check it out, I want to see how much trouble that good cousin of mine caused.¡±


    Madame Yang looked worriedly at her own daughter: ¡°Le Le, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡±Not going to do anything, I just want to see if she really wants to die or is just faking it,¡± Yang Le Le said calmly as she tidied her clothes.


    Yang Zhu looked at his own daughter: ¡°Le Le, let¡¯s hear what you have?¡±


    Yang Le Le nodded her head: ¡°Previously, before Yang Su Yun returned, how was uncle and grandfather living? Although there were many people in the family, everyone was willing to work hard, there¡¯s no need to mention after they started working at Yao Yao¡¯s ce. A few of my cousins already went there and were praised. Right now, their lives are much better, yet Yang Su Yun came back and wants to cause trouble?¡±


    Before Yang Su Yun returned, who would say their maternal family¡¯s family were not living happily?


    Yang Zhu nodded his head: ¡°Indeed, father and mother-inw are already old and do not have the strength to stop Yang Su Yun from causing trouble. Since Le Le has an idea, then just give it a try.¡±


    Madame Yang felt helpless and could only agree to it.


    The family headed to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s home to borrow a carriage and headed to Yang Family¡¯s vige.


    The had just stepped in and heard Yang Su Yun causing a fuss, saying she wanted to hang herself.


    Her grandparents were by the side, they were furious that she did not meet their expectations.


    Yang Le Le walked in and helped the two Yang Family elders to sit down, she then looked at Yang Su Yun who was threatening tomit suicide.


    ¡±Cousin, have you finished acting? That¡¯s a slip-knot, can it really hang a person to death?¡± Yang Le Le crossed her arms and said in disgust as she looked at Yang Su Yun who was standing on the bench as she kept on struggling.


    Madame Cheng took a closer look, was it true? It was a slip-knot, it would be untied by exerting some strength and it would not kill anyone. Her face immediately became sullen.


    Yang Le Le looked at Madame Cheng: ¡°Aunt, go and rest, let me handle her.¡±

 Chapter 502: See If She Dies

    <h4>Chapter 502: See If She Dies</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Madame Cheng was originally feeling worried, however, after some thought, she knew Yang Le Le was different from the past, she then nodded in agreement.


    Yang Su Yun was feeling a little angry when she saw Yang Le Le and the others arrive. These people are being nosy again, if they did not arrive, her parents would definitelypromise if she made a fuss a little longer. The more she thought about it, the more Yang Su Yun felt angry, she had an unfriendly expression when she looked at Yang Le Le.


    Yang Le Le moved the chair at the side and appeared in front of Yang Su Yun, she got up and untied the rope on top, she then tied a dead knot.


    ¡±What are you trying to do?¡± Yang Su Yun felt a bad premonition in her heart.


    Yang Le Le sneered: ¡°Don¡¯t you wish to die? Threatening uncle and aunt every day and even worrying grandpa and grandma. Hang yourself if you want to die, I¡¯ll help you if you don¡¯t die,¡± Yang Le Le looked coldly at Yang Su Yun.


    Yang Su Yun originally wanted to use this method to threaten her parents, she did not wish to die.


    Madame Cheng wanted to say something but was stopped by Madame Yang who was by the side, Madame Yang shook her head at her, indicating Madame Yang not to speak.


    Yang Family¡¯s old master and old madam acted as if it had nothing to do with them, they lowered their heads and ignored Yang Su Yun¡¯s gaze.


    Yang Le Le obstructed Yang Su Yun¡¯s line of sight, she said coldly: ¡°Don¡¯t you wish to die? I am fulfilling your wish right now, die for us to see, alright? Why are you looking at Uncle and the others?¡±


    ¡±Yang Le Le, this is our family¡¯s business, what does it have to do with you?¡±


    ¡±A good family has ended up like this because of you, you wish to marry Tian Chang with such an identity? Do you think of yourself as beautiful as a fairy?¡± Even she would not take a fancy on Yang Su Yun, not to mention Qiao Tian Chang.


    Yang Su Yun was vilified that her expression changed between green and white, she had an ugly expression: ¡°You just can¡¯t bear to see me have a good marriage.¡±


    Yang Le Le looked mockingly at Yang Su Yun: ¡°Good marriage? That¡¯s if you don¡¯t end up even losing your own life first.¡±


    ¡±You......¡±


    Yang Le Le interrupted Yang Su Yun impatiently and said with disgust: ¡°Yang Su Yun. If you want to die, do it quickly. Get down if you do not wish to die. If I hear you threatening uncle and aunt like this, I will really make you die.¡±


    Old Master Yang looked at Yang Su Yun, he said in disappointment: ¡°Little Su Yun, if you continue to be like this, our family would not tolerate you, it¡¯s best if you go elsewhere.¡±


    ¡±Indeed, such a good family, look at what it has turned into all because of you,¡± The old madam looked helplessly at her own granddaughter.


    They were originally feeling sorry for their granddaughter for being a widow at such a young age, but the things their granddaughter did after she returned made their hearts turn cold.


    She felt disgusted with the things at home when she returned, she looked at others snobbishly, it was as if others had owed her.


    In front of others, she would act all soft and weak, but who knew she was even more overboard right now, she had actually caused such a ruckus.


    Yang Su Yun looked at the two elders with a pale expression: ¡°You all are treating me like this because of Yang Le Le¡¯s words?¡±


    Old Master Yang nced at Yang Su Yun and shook his head in disappointment: ¡°Carefully reflect on your actions before shifting the me on others.¡±


    Yang Su Yun lowered her head and did not say anything, Yang Le Le looked at Elder Brother Yang and the others: ¡°Uncle, from now onwards, just let her make a fuss, the more you¡¯re bothered about her, the more she would highly regard herself. If she wants tomit suicide, you call can just watch by the side, see if she is really going to hang herself.¡±


    Elder Brother Yang¡¯s family nodded their heads: ¡°We understand.¡±


    Yang Su Yun resentfully gritted her teeth, all of her effort hadpletely gone to waste. Her parents were now feeling somewhat helpless by her ruckus and were now agreeing to Yang Le Le¡¯s request.


    Yang Le Le then said some things to Madame Cheng and the others, especially about Ning Meng Yao¡¯s father¡¯s noble identity, causing Madame Cheng and the others to feel fearful.


    They watched as Yang Le Le¡¯s family left. Madame Cheng was still trembling: ¡°In the future, it¡¯s best we keep an eye on Yang Su Yun.¡±


    Yang Le Le had earlier told them that if Ning Meng Yao¡¯s father was really enraged, nobody would dare say anything even if he were to kill Yang Su Yun.

 Chapter 503: The Incident When Giving Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 503: The Incident When Giving Gifts</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yang Le Le gently sighed on their way home, she hoped her uncle and the others would know what to do and not allow Yang Su Yun to create a fuss, or else it would not be beneficial to anyone.


    Yang Le Le quickly threw Yang Su Yun¡¯s matter to the back of her head, it was because her wedding day was half a month away. Although the wedding dress was already sewn, there were many more preparations to be done. She needed to personally prepare Lei An¡¯s clothes and shoes as well as their quilt and pillows.


    When she returned home, Yang Le Le hurriedly sewed the clothes, quilt and other things.


    Other than apanying Ning Meng Yao for a stroll in the afternoons, she would not leave the house.


    Yang Le Le¡¯s wedding day arrived in a blink of an eye, Ning Meng Yao had headed over to help out a day before that. Fortunately, Qiao Tian Chang could carry and take care of the child. She waspletely at ease.


    After returning from being busy the whole day, Ning Meng Yaoid in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s embrace: ¡°Seeing Le Le getting married makes me happy.¡±


    ¡±Hurry up and sleep, you still need to help her tomorrow,¡± Qiao Tian Chang waved his hand and extinguished the lit candle, he hugged Ning Meng Yao and coaxed her to sleep.


    ¡±Have you checked on the Little Monkey?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked before she slept.


    ¡±I¡¯ve fed him, I¡¯ve also changed him into clean little clothing. No need to worry, just go and sleep,¡± Qiao Tian Chang felt a little helpless and he pressed Ning Meng Yao, who wanted to get up, down to the bed as he carefully said.


    Ning Meng Yao waspletely at ease when she heard it, she leaned on Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arm and quickly closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    The next day, Ning Meng Yao was already awake before Qiao Tian Chang, she carefully got out of bed, she walked to the cot and saw the little monkey already open his eyes and was ying by himself, she had a doting smile on her face.


    She carried the child up, changed his diaper, she then fed him before coaxing the child to sleep, she then ced him by Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s side before quietly heading out.


    Ning Meng Yao told Grandmother Qin she was heading to Yang Le Le¡¯s home.


    When she headed over, Yang Le Le had already begun dressing up, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyelids kept twitching when she saw Yang Le Le¡¯s makeup, traditional makeup was indeed mighty and domineering.


    Ning Meng Yao saw Madame Yang helping Yang Le Le brush her hair, she took out a handkerchief, dipped it in water and wiped away her makeup, she then took out her makeup kit and helped Yang Le Le put on a good bridal makeup.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes in the room brightened up when they saw the makeup on Yang Le Le¡¯s face. Who knew that makeup could be done in such a way.


    After tidying up, many unmarried youngdies came in, there was also Yang Le Le¡¯s sister-inw and cousin sister-inw, they entered to give their gifts.


    Ning Meng Yao saw someone in the middle, that person was Yang Su Yun, she was still wearing in colored clothing, but it waspletely different from that day, she looked gentle and weak, and she seemed much gloomier.


    After giving Yang Le Le¡¯s bridal gift, Yang Su Yun smiled and said: ¡°Madam Qiao, you are good friends with my cousin, I wonder what you gave her?¡± Yang Su Yun gave Yang Le Le a silver bracelet, the design was considered good, it could only be bought with one or two taels of silver, it could be said to be the limelight among the crowd.


    Ning Meng Yao did not n to show it to them and did not say anything: ¡°It¡¯s just a small item.¡±


    Yang Su Yun looked at Ning Meng Yao in astonishment: ¡°You are so close to my cousin, yet you only gave a small item?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao did not mind it, but Yang Le Le did, when she heard Yang Su Yun¡¯s peculiar tone, she took out a box from the side, she opened the box and said calmly: ¡°This is the wedding gift Yao Yao gave me, and there¡¯s this.¡±


    The crowd were astonished when the two boxes were opened, especially Yang Su Yun, therger box contained a head ornament, that head ornament could only be bought with more than a hundred silver. There was also an emerald green bracelet ced inside the other box. The bracelet was of top quality based on the luster of the bracelet.


    ¡±Wow, such beautiful jewelry, especially that bracelet, it¡¯s beautiful,¡± The youngdy by the side said enviously.


    Yang Su Yun gritted her teeth and said: ¡°Isn¡¯t it because she¡¯s rich.¡±


    Yang Le Le looked speechlessly at Yang Su Yun: ¡°Cousin, did you came to my wedding today to pick a fight?¡±


    Yang Su Yun wanted to say something, but she recalled her parent¡¯s warning her when she was at home, she then swallowed her words.


    Madame Yang came in from outside: ¡°The groom has arrived.¡±

 Chapter 504: Don’t Worry About Food And Clothing

    <h4>Chapter 504: Don¡¯t Worry About Food And Clothing</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Madame Yang then dragged Yang le Le before pouring out everything in her heart. Yang Le Le felt sour inside and her eyes were filled with tears when she heard those words.


    ¡±Mother, I understand. Don¡¯t you worry, we will be staying close by, so I wille back to visit you often in the future,¡± There was only Lei An and her over there, and she was only a small trip away if she wanted to visit.


    Madame Yang found it funny as she looked at her daughter, she reached out her hand and helped her tidy her clothes: ¡°Silly girl, how could those who are married keep returning to their parent¡¯s home? Although there are no other people in Lei An¡¯s home, you must stick to your husband after being married, don¡¯t be willful, understand?¡±


    ¡±Mother, I understand.¡±


    Madame Yang still wanted to say more, but she heard soundsing from outside. While feeling helpless, she could only help Yang Le Le cover her veil and send her out.


    Madame Yang felt somewhat sad seeing her daughter getting on the sedan chair and being lifted away, there were firecracker fragments on the ground.


    Ning Meng Yao walked over and patted Madame Yang¡¯s shoulder, she smiled and said: ¡°Aunt Yang, Le Le will definitely have a good life.¡±


    ¡±I know, I just feel a little sad, the daughter I raised from young is now getting married,¡± Madam Yang said as she wiped the corner of her eyes.


    Ning Meng Yao did not know how to console Madame Yang, it was Madame Yang who had calmed down: ¡°Aunt is fine, let¡¯s go to Lei An¡¯s ce for the feast.¡±


    Yang Su Yun and her parents went together to Lei An¡¯s home. She had wanted to see how the person Yang Le Le was marrying looked like.


    When she heard he was an orphan, she felt he definitely did not have a good background, Yang Le Le would only suffer hardship after marrying him.


    But she was immediately stupefied when she saw that magnificent home.


    The person Yang Le Le married was actually someone capable. Yang Su Yun gritted her teeth, she looked at that magnificent house and was even angrier.


    Madame Cheng had been looking at Yang Su Yun and saw she had an ugly expression, almost as if she was furious. She hurriedly walked over and pulled her, she had an ugly expression: ¡°Su Yun, are you feeling unwell? Go rest over there,¡± Her attitude was a little forceful, not giving Yang Su Yun the opportunity to retort as she was dragged to the side by Madame Cheng.


    Old Master Yang grunted, if Yang Su Yun dares to make a fuss at his own granddaughter¡¯s wedding, he swore to punish her severely.


    The wedding went smoothly without Yang Su Yun causing trouble by the side. After paying respects to the elders, Yang Le Le was sent to the bridal chamber.


    Yang Le Le was feeling really bored when she sat in the bridal chamber, the door was pushed open and Ning Meng Yao brought in some dishes.


    ¡±Well, Lei An asked me to prepare some food for you, he¡¯s worried you¡¯re hungry,¡± Ning Meng Yao said jokingly.


    Yang Le Le felt really embarrassed, her cheeks were blushing in embarrassment.


    ¡±Yao Yao.¡±


    ¡±Alright, don¡¯t be shy, see how red your face is right now. Hurry up and eat,¡± Ning Meng Yao ced the dishes to the side.


    Yang Le Le sat in front of the table, she picked up the chopsticks and ate inrge mouthfuls: ¡°I¡¯m really hungry, I haven¡¯t eaten since this morning.¡±


    ¡±Then eat more,¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled at her, at the same time, she took out a stack of silver bills from her sleeves, there were at least ten pieces: ¡°This is a gift from Elder Sister Mei and the others, it¡¯s for you to keep in case of emergency.¡±


    ¡±I understand,¡± Yang Le Le was not argumentative, she epted the notes, she knew it was Mei Ruo Lin and the others kind intentions.


    Yang Le Le just kept the silver notes and Yang Su Yun came in, she furrowed her brows when she saw the decor inside the house and said: ¡°Cousin, congrattions, you married into a good family, you do not need to worry about food and clothing in the future. Her words were intended to ridicule Yang Le Le, saying she had eyed at other people¡¯s wealth.


    ¡±I do not need to worry about food and clothing even if I do not marry, I am able to support myself,¡± Yang Le Le snorted and said disdainfully.


    She had over a hundred silvers as sry a month, the money she had earned these two years, half had been kept by her parents as dowry and she never touched any of it, they had saved quite a lot during this period of time.


    ¡±Why are you here?¡± Yang Le Le said impatiently.


    ¡±Can¡¯t Ie here to congratte you?¡± Yang Su Yun her willow-like eyebrows were furrowed, it was as if she had been misunderstood.


    She had actuallye in because she did not see Qiao Tian Chang outside. She had wanted to fish out some information from her.

 Chapter 505: Even If I Become A Servant

    <h4>Chapter 505: Even If I Be A Servant</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    There was a gentle smile on Yang Su Yun¡¯s face, she looked at Yang Le Le and said softly: ¡°You are my cousin, shouldn¡¯t Ie in and talk to you when you get married?¡± She then put on a troubled look and looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Madam Qiao, I wonder if you can allow me to talk in private with my cousin.¡±


    Her words were polite but her gaze was telling Ning Meng Yao to leave and not disrupt two sisters from having a conversation.


    Ning Meng Yao was not someone who did not understand people, she smiled and gazed at Yang Su Yun, she then turned her head and looked at Yang Le Le: ¡°Le Le, I¡¯m heading home to check on my Little Monkey, I¡¯ll find youter.¡±


    ¡±Alright,¡± Even if Yang Le Le was feeling dissatisfied with Yang Su Yun, she still nodded her head.


    After Ning Meng Yao left, Yang Le Le said impatiently: ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Yang Su Yun looked unhappily at Yang Le Le: ¡°You and I are rtives, what¡¯s with your attitude?¡±


    Yang Le Le sneered as she looked at Yang Su Yun: ¡°If it¡¯s not because my husband and Elder Brother Qiao are brothers or if my rtionship with Elder Brother Qiao is good, would you evene and talk to me?¡±


    Yang Su Yun choked, she looked at Yang Le Le in a dissatisfied manner: ¡°How can you be so stupid? Your rtionship with Ning Meng Yao is close, but you are not really rtives, you only need to help me get Qiao Tian Chang, I¡¯ll definitely give you plenty of benefits. What do you think?¡±


    Yang Le Le looked at Yang Su Yun, there was a consideration in her eyes, just when Yang Su Yun thought she was about to seed, Yang Le Le suddenly said: ¡°I was wondering where you have gotten that thick skin from? Get Elder Brother Qiao? You think you¡¯re as beautiful as a fairy or what? You really regard yourself too highly.¡±


    Yang Le Le¡¯s disdain caused Yang Su Yun¡¯s expression to shift between green and white.


    ¡±Yang Le Le, you......¡±


    Just when Yang Su Yun was about to get angry, sounds of hurried footsteps could be heard from outside, a tall figure was supporting Lei An as they walked in, Lei An¡¯s face waspletely flushed.


    She knew he was drunk from a single nce.


    However, Yang Su Yun¡¯s line of sight was not focusing on this matter, she was looking at Qiao Tian Chang who was supporting Lei An, her eyes were filled with obsession, her bet was correct, Qiao Tian Chang really dide.


    Yang Le Le red at Yang Su Yun, she hurriedly got up and walked over and helped Qiao Tian Chang to support Lei An: ¡°Elder Brother Qiao, sorry to trouble you.¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s fine, where¡¯s Yao Yao?¡±


    ¡±Yao Yao said she went back to check on Little Mo¡¯er,¡± Yang Le Le exerted her strength and ced Lei An on the bed, she then turned her head as she smiled and said.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded his head, with an ¡®en¡¯, he nced at Lei An, turned around and left, he did not look at Yang Su Yun standing by the side at all.


    Was Yang Su Yun willing to be ignored by Qiao Tian Chang? Of course not, she hurriedly followed behind, she even blocked Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Elder Brother Qiao, why are you in such a rush? I wish to work in the workshop, can you help me out?¡± She used a shy gaze to look at Qiao Tian Chang as she spoke.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Yang Su Yun with contempt, he said coldly: ¡°You and I are not that familiar.¡±


    Her face became pale, Yang Su Yun forced a smile and said awkwardly: ¡°About that......I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be familiar in the future.¡±


    ¡±What do you want to say?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked impatiently at Yang Su Yun, there was contempt in his eyes.


    Yang Su Yun¡¯s eyes brightened up, she felt her opportunity hade, she lifted her head and looked at Qiao Tian Chang in an obsessive manner: ¡°Elder Brother Qiao, I like you, I wish to be by your side, it¡¯s fine even if I serve you as a servant,¡± She lowered her head in a shy manner after saying it, she was looking forward to Qiao Tian Chang replying her, hoping that......


    However, Qiao Tian Chang looked disdainfully at Yang Su Yun, he said impatiently: ¡°There are plenty of servants at my house.¡±


    Yang Su Yun¡¯s body trembled a little, she then lifted her head, her eyes were filled with tears, two rows of tears were sliding down her cheeks.


    ¡±Elder Brother Qiao, why must you be so cruel? I really like you,¡± Other people would long felt moved after seeing Yang Su Yun¡¯s lovely appearance, but the one in front of her was Qiao Tian Chang, a man who did not know how to take pity.


    Qiao Tian Chang did not have time to be bothered with Yang Su Yun, he suddenly lifted his head and revealed a doting smile, just when Yang Su Yun thought she had seeded, Qiao Tian Chang suddenly said: ¡°Yao Yao, how is Shang¡¯er?¡±

 Chapter 506: Get Out Of Our Family

    <h4>Chapter 506: Get Out Of Our Family</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang left Yang Su Yun, he did not have the slightest pity towards her.


    Ning Meng Yao narrowed her eyes at Qiao Tian Chang. She then walked towards Qiao Tian Chang. She sniffed him to see if there were other scents before leaning into Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s embrace: ¡°This ce is mine, you are also mine, mine alone.¡±


    ¡±Yup, I¡¯m yours,¡± Qiao Tian Chang was feeling really happy with Ning Meng Yao¡¯s possessiveness. Since his wife definitely did so because she loved him, that was why she was so possessive. He was feeling more than happy to it.


    Ning Meng Yao hummed: ¡°Stay further away from other women in the future, I don¡¯t like it,¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang in a dissatisfied manner.


    ¡±Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± No matter what Ning Meng Yao said, Qiao Tian Chang would nod his head and agree, the way he doted her was driving Yang Su Yun crazy from jealousy.


    What did Ning Meng Yao have? Other than being married before, she was not inferior to this woman in any aspect. She was beautiful, she had a good figure, why couldn¡¯t she obtain that man¡¯s favor?


    ¡±Elder Brother Qiao......¡±


    ¡±I will pull out your tongue out if I hear you calling me like this one more time,¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Yang Su Yun with a cold expression.


    One minute, he was as gentle as water, the next minute, he became a man akin to a devil. Yang Su Yun¡¯s body was trembling, there was a voice in her heart telling her that this was the true Qiao Tian Chang, but she did not dare to believe it.


    Qiao Tian Chang was not bothered with what Yang Su Yun was thinking, he looked at Ning Meng Yao and said softly: ¡°Yao Yao, are you tired? Should we head home?¡±


    ¡±Alright, I¡¯vee here very early, I¡¯m really a little tired,¡± Ning Meng Yao had headed to Yang Le Le¡¯s home after waking up, she had been busy until now, she was really a little exhausted and sleepy.


    After the two of them left, Yang Su Yun stood at her original spot, she was filled with resentment, it was that woman¡¯s fault, if not for that woman, she would not have lost this great opportunity.


    With such thoughts, a vengeful smile appeared on Yang Su Yun¡¯s face, but there was nothing she could do about Ning Meng Yao.


    Yang Le Le was in the room looking speechlessly at the man who had just woken up, she shook her head in a helpless manner: ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve be a sly fox.¡±


    ¡±I would be drowned in wine if I do not pretend to be drunk,¡± Lei An chuckled and said, he did not want his wedding night to pass just like that.


    Yang Le Le furrowed her brows, she seemed to be worried, it caused Lei An to feel doubtful: ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡±I keep having a feeling that Yang Su Yun would cause some sort of trouble.¡±


    ¡±Tonight is our wedding night, you intend to let me pass it just like that? We¡¯ll talk about it after tonight,¡± He pressed her to the bed after speaking, he then covered her tiny mouth which still wanted to say something.


    Yang Su Yun followed her parents back to Yang Zhu¡¯s family home, she was feeling dissatisfied and said: ¡°Uncle, why is my cousin helping outsiders instead?¡±


    Yang Su Yun¡¯sint caused Yang Zhu and the others to frown. She was their daughter, it was not other people¡¯s turn to criticize her.


    ¡±I wonder what Le Le did to make you think this way?¡± Yang Zhu nced at Yang Su Yun and calmly asked.


    ¡±She did not help me get Qiao Tian Chang,¡± Yang Su Yun said as a matter of fact.


    She did not notice the ugly expressions of the two families.


    They never expected that Yang Su Yun would actually cause trouble for their daughter during her wedding, their expressions immediately became gloomy.


    Madame Cheng almost fainted from anger, she red at Yang Su Yun and had a pale expression.


    She met Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao today. They were a beautiful couple, doesn¡¯t her daughter feel shameful saying such words?


    Elder Brother Yang clenched his fist, he kept telling himself to endure it, but he was simply unable to endure it when he looked at Yang Su Yun acting that way.


    The way she looked was as if Le Le owed her.


    Old Master Yang nced at Yang Su Yun: ¡°If you want to interfere in other people¡¯s rtionships, then get out of my Yang Family, our Yang Family does not have such a shameless youngdy like you.¡±


    Yang Su Yun looked at her own grandfather: ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong with me pursuing my own happiness?¡±

 Chapter 507: Endure Some Hardship

    <h4>Chapter 507: Endure Some Hardship</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Old Master Yang¡¯s muddled eyes were filled with cold light, his gaze towards Yang Su Yun was filled with disgust and disapproval: ¡°If you find those who had not been married, regardless whether he¡¯s a young brat or a married man with a child, I would not say anything and would support you. But if you want to destroy other people¡¯s family, don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡±


    Although he was old, he still had the strength to beat people.


    Elder Brother Yang nodded his head: ¡°Father is right, if you dare to destroy other people¡¯s family, don¡¯t admit that we¡¯re your parents.¡±


    ¡±Yup, that¡¯s right,¡± Madame Cheng also nodded her head in agreement.


    Although they felt distressed for their girl, but her actions had thoroughly saddened them, they did not wish to continue talking to her, they would feel fed up when they saw her.


    Yang Su Yun looked at them: ¡°I do not care if you all agree to it or not, I must marry Qiao Tian Chang, I must live a high life,¡± Yang Su Yun ran off after talking.


    It was fine even if they did not support her, they woulde and beg her one day.


    After running off, Yang Su Yun suddenly did not know where she should go, she had offended her family and cannot return, she had nothing left, where else could she go?


    That beautiful vi suddenly shed in her mind, that¡¯s right, she would head to that ce, Qiao Tian Chang was such a good person, he would definitely allow her in, as long as she stayed inside, she would have ways to obtain Qiao Tian Chang.


    With such thoughts, Yang Su Yun ran towards that vi, when she walked past the entrance, a man appeared in front of her and blocked her path.


    Yang Su Yun stared angrily at the other party: ¡°Move aside, I want to go in.¡±


    Lin Zi You crossed his arms and looked at that moring woman, there was disgust in his eyes, such a woman actually dared to go after their boss? She was simply being reckless.


    ¡±This ce does not wee you.¡±


    ¡±I want to see Elder Brother Qiao, move aside,¡± She must enter today, she must stay inside, or she would really have no ce to go.


    Lin Zi You looked yfully at the woman in front of him, there was an intriguing smile at the corner of his mouth: ¡°What to stay? Then why don¡¯t you give it a try and see if you can go in.¡±


    He turned around and walked in after speaking, Yang Su Yun was feeling doubtful, but she dly entered the vi. However, she had just taken a single step and saw a few dogs came rushing towards her from a distance. They were allrge-sized dogs.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Su Yun had been surrounded by that few dogs: ¡°Ahhh......¡±


    Even Lei An and his wife who were next door could hear her screaming.


    Hearing that familiar voice, Yang Le Le ced down the thing in her hand before looking at Lei An by the side: ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    Lei An helplessly nodded his head: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    They initially nned to spend time with each other at home today, who knew that there was actually someoneing over to cause trouble.


    When the two of them reached the entrance, they saw Yang Su Yun with a pale face and there were four or fiverge dogs surrounding her.


    The few dogs were baring their teeth as they looked at Yang Su Yun, it was as if they would pounce at her and bite her if she moved.


    When she saw Yang Le Le, Yang Su Yun seemed to have seen her savior: ¡°Yang Le Le, hurry up and make them leave,¡± Her voice was trembling and sobbing, it was as if she would cry the very next minute.


    Yang Le Le looked at Yang Su Yun acting that way and pouted: ¡°These dogs only listen to Yao Yao and Elder Brother Qiao, there¡¯s nothing we can do,¡± She wasn¡¯t telling a lie. Even though they would not bite her, they would also not listen to her.


    ¡±Then hurry up and call Elder Brother Qiao over, have him make these dogs leave,¡± Yang Su Yun hurriedly said.


    Yang Le Le rolled her eyes at Yang Su Yun: ¡°Is there a problem with your head?¡±


    ¡°Dear, I think she¡¯s quite happy ying with them, let¡¯s go back,¡± Lei An by the side suddenly said, there was a wicked smile on his face.


    Yang Le Le thought for a moment and nodded her head in agreement.


    ¡±Alright, let¡¯s go back, I really do not wish to see her face, it annoys me,¡± Yang Le Le nodded her head. Yang Su Yun should endure some hardship since she liked to barge into other people¡¯s house.

 Chapter 508: We Are Civilized People

    <h4>Chapter 508: We Are Civilized People</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yang Su Yun suddenly screamed after seeing Yang Le Le really leaving: ¡°Yang Le Le, stand right there, you can¡¯t treat me like this, you b*tch.¡±


    Yang Su Yun¡¯s rambling caused Lei An¡¯s expression to turn cold, how could he allow others to simply insult his wife?


    ¡±Dear, let¡¯s go in and watch the show instead,¡± Lei An suddenly changed his mind, he dragged Yang Le Le and headed inside.


    The fewrge dogs surrounding Yang Su Yun did not seem to see them and allowed the two of them to enter will still surrounding her.


    Right now, Yang Su Yun¡¯s only savior was gone, she had no way of leaving even if she wanted to.


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at Lei An: ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡±We were ying at home, we suddenly heard a noise at the side and came over to take a look, who knew that this woman really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her,¡± Lei An grabbed a preserved fruit on the table and threw it in his mouth as he said casually.


    Yang Le Le felt irritated as she nced outside, her eyes were full of anger: ¡°What is she trying to do?¡± Having such a cousin, Yang Le Le felt she had lost all face to meet Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao was holding a toy and ying with the Little Monkey, seeing Yang Le Le¡¯s face filled with anger, she smiled and said: ¡°She¡¯s a greedy one, she¡¯s trying to take something which does not belong to her.¡±


    ¡±Yup, such a person should be properly taught a lesson,¡± Qiao Tian Chang by the side interjected.


    Nangong Yan grunted: ¡°We can throw her deep into the mountains.¡±


    The eyelids of the people present twitched, throwing a person deep into the mountains, wouldn¡¯t that be feeding her to the beasts?


    Yu Feng nodded his head: ¡°Uncle is right. If that woman doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her, it¡¯s actually not a bad idea.¡±


    A frowned appeared on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head, it seemed she was the only good person inside.


    ¡±We are civilized people, can you not be so bloody and violent?¡± Ning Meng Yao sighed as she taught Yu Feng a lesson.


    Yang Le Le¡¯s eyelids twitched, was Yao Yao joking?


    Screams could be hearding from outside from time to time, even Yang Le Le was able to hear it, it seems Yang Su Yun was about to go crazy due to those dogs, right?


    Just like what Yang Le Le thought, Yang Su Yun was staring at the few dogs in front of her, she had a fearful expression.


    She wanted to enter but she dared not move, she wasn¡¯t even able to leave.


    She could only stand there anxiously.


    Madame Cheng originally went to search for Yang Su Yun but was unable to find her, she finally came to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s home, she had just arrived at the vi¡¯s entrance and saw Yang Su Yun standing there, she was being obstructed by a few dogs, Madame Cheng was immediately enraged.


    She actually ended up doing it?


    ¡±Yang Su Yun, you...... you¡¯re really great. In that case, don¡¯t return in the future. Eldest, Eldest daughter-inw, let¡¯s go,¡± Old Master Yang said angrily.


    Madame Cheng looked at her daughter in disappointment, they would not be so angry if she obediently went back, but she did not, she had actually run over to this ce, she had simply thrown away their face.


    ¡±Mother, save me.¡±


    Madame Yang and the others cast a nce at Yang Su Yun, they too shook their heads in disappointment. Such a good youngdy in the past, how did she end up bing like this?


    ¡±Let¡¯s go,¡± Old Master Yang said angrily seeing Elder Brother Yang and the others not leaving.


    Elder Brother Yang cast a nce at Yang Su Yun, he shook his head, turned around and left, he apparently did not wish to be bothered with Yang Su Yun.


    Yang Su Yun looked fearfully at her parent¡¯s departing figure, there was dissatisfaction in her eyes: ¡°Mother, save me.¡±


    Inside, Yang Le Le heard the voices outside, she couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows: ¡°Could it be that Father and Mother are also here?¡±

 Chapter 509: Unable to Accommodate Someone Like You

    <h4>Chapter 509: Unable to Amodate Someone Like You</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    In the end, Ning Meng Yao still gave face to Yang le Le¡¯s family and gave Yang Su Yun a path to live.


    However, what Ning Meng Yao did not know was that her actions had caused Yang Su Yun to think Qiao Tian Chang was the one who saved her.


    After the dogs that surrounded her left, there was acent smile on her face, sure enough, Qiao Tian Chang valued her.


    With such thoughts, there was a shy smile on Yang Su Yun¡¯s face, it was as if she could see the day she would be Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s wife.


    Yang Su Yun walked inside with anticipation, she had just taken a few steps and was blocked by a beautiful young woman.


    She looked at the woman who was blocking her way. Yang Su Yun then furrowed her brows tightly: ¡°Do you know who I am? How dare you block my way.¡±


    Qing Shuang looked scornfully at Yang Su Yun: ¡°Return to where you came from, otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±


    ¡±Does Elder Brother Qiao know how you¡¯re treating me? Are you not afraid of being punished by him?¡± Yang Su Yun was originally frightened by Qing Shuang¡¯s gaze, but once she remembered Qiao Tian Chang saving her just now, she immediately felt more confident.


    Qing Shuang opened her eyes widely. She looked at Qing Shuang as if she was looking at an idiot, there was a disdainful smile on her face: ¡°The young master would punish me because of you? Have you not woken up?¡± Or else, why was she sleep talking?


    Yang Su Yun¡¯s expression changed, she said angrily: ¡°Elder Brother Qiao saved me just now, it¡¯s the best evidence.¡±


    Qing Shuang couldn¡¯t hold back herughter, she looked at Yang Su Yun in a weird manner: ¡°Those babies were called back by our young miss, it has nothing to do with the young master.¡±


    ¡±You¡¯re spouting nonsense,¡± Yang Su Yun¡¯s face flushed with anger, how could she deceive her like this?


    Qing Shuang looked calmly at Yang Su Yun, she smiled and said: ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡±


    ¡±I want to meet Elder Brother Qiao. Move aside immediately. Otherwise, I¡¯ll request Elder Brother Qiao to have you punished.¡± Yang Su Yun said angrily.


    Qing Shuang supported her forehead helplessly: ¡°It seems that I need to directly throw you out, there is no need to waste anymore time.¡±


    After muttering softly, Qing Shuang walked to Yang Su Yun¡¯s side, she ced her hand on her shoulder and directly pushed her outwards, that strength did not show any mercy and was filled with disdain.


    After pushing her out, Qing Shuang calmly took out a handkerchief to wipe her hands, it was as if she had touched something dirty.


    ¡±You lowly servant......¡±


    A crisp pping sound interrupted Yang Su Yun¡¯s words.


    The immediate change of color on her cheek was evident that the p was very hard.


    Qing Shuang waved her hands and frowned: ¡°Your skin is really thick.¡±


    ¡±You......¡±


    ¡±Woman, don¡¯t think you can keep hooting others all because our young miss is going easy on you. If you annoy us, I will let you die without knowing what¡¯s happening. You can give it a try if you do not believe me,¡± She had many methods of killing someone, some can even die unknowingly in her hands, it was a breeze.


    Yang Su Yun trembled due to Qing Shuang¡¯s gaze, she gritted her teeth and said: ¡°I...... I...... You...... You will pay with your life if you kill someone.¡±


    ¡±I can fulfill you if you wish to give it a try,¡± Qing Shuang¡¯s indifference caused Yang Su Yun to feel fearful, she nced into the vi, it was empty, not to mention the man she was thinking about.


    She stared angrily at Qing Shuang, Yang Su Yun could only turn around and leave.


    When Yang Su Yun arrived at Yang Le Le¡¯s home, the gate was closed when she was about to enter, Yang Yi¡¯s voice could be heard from inside: ¡°Our temple is small, we can¡¯t amodate such a huge Buddha like you.¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m here to find my parents,¡± Yang Su Yun¡¯s face alternated between green and white, she was filled with resentment towards Yang Yi¡¯s family, she would let them have a taste of despair when she bes sessful in the future.


    ¡±Uncle and aunt had long returned.¡±


    Yang Su Yun¡¯s eyes were wide open. What did he mean? They had already returned? They did not wait for her?


    Yang Su Yun turned around and left while feeling indignant, and she headed towards Yang Family Vige. The fierce expression on her face frightened the child by the side of the road into crying.

 Chapter 510: Legendary Woman

    <h4>Chapter 510: Legendary Woman</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yang Yi opened the door and saw that the entrance of the gate was empty. He shook his head in disappointment. He waspletely disappointed in his cousin.


    Madame Qiao walked over, reached out her hand and patted his shoulder: ¡°Stop thinking about it, she brought it upon herself.¡±


    Yang Yi smiled and nodded his head, that¡¯s right, Yang Su Yun had brought all of it upon herself, nobody forced her to do so.


    Yang Su Yun returned to her own home while filled with anger. Fortunately, the door was not closed, after entering, Yang Su Yun looked angrily at her parents: ¡°Mother, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    Yang Su Yun¡¯s attitude made her frown, she wanted to say something but she quickly stopped herself.


    She wanted to hear what other shameless things Yang Su Yun would say.


    Yang Su Yun seeing the family did not speak and was just looking at her thought they knew they were in the wrong and did not dare to say anything.


    She immediately became even more arrogant: ¡°Mother, could it be that you all did not hear me?¡±


    ¡±Yang Su Yun, that¡¯s enough,¡± Yang Sen looked at his own younger sister, there was anger written all over his face, was she still his younger sister? She was simply...... an embarrassment.


    Yang Su Yun shot a nce at Yang Sen: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Are you saying it¡¯s alright to leave me like that? It¡¯s fine you all do not help me, you all even treat me like this, do you all even treat me like family?¡±


    Madame Cheng and the others did not say anything, they only continued watching, they wanted to see what else this ingrate would say.


    ¡±Why are you all so foolish? If I marry into Qiao Family, our family¡¯s status would reach new heights, we¡¯ll live a life that everyone admires. Such a huge workshop, it¡¯s unknown how much it would earn a year. Mother, I do not believe you all do not desire it,¡± Yang Su Yun continued talking when she saw they were quiet.


    Her words were as if others had the same self-interest as her, and were as shameful as her.


    Old Master Yang looked at his proud granddaughter with a paleplexion, he had an ugly expression on his face.


    ¡±Eldest, you take of this matter yourself, our Old Yang Family does not have such a shameless youngdy,¡± He gritted his teeth and said such words, Old Master Yang then waved his sleeves and walked out, he did not even nce at Yang Su Yun when he left, one could tell how angry he was.


    Yang Su Yun was displeased as she nced at Old Master Yang, she was filled with hatred in her heart. This damn old man, what did he mean?


    Yang Sen looked at Elder Brother Yang: ¡°Father, I do not have such a younger sister.¡±


    He was working well in the workshop, he would work eight hours every day. If there was work that needs rushing, his sry would be doubled. Because he worked well, he was currently a small supervisor, his days were gradually bing better. But right now, Yang Su Yun¡¯s return gave so much trouble for his boss, he was really pissed off.


    Yang Su Yun nced at Yang Sen, this brother loved her the most in the past, but why did it turn out like this right now?


    ¡±Elder brother, why are you treating me like the others?¡± Yang Su Yun still did not realize what she did wrong, she still felt it was all their fault.


    They were the ones who did not help her.


    Seeing Yang Su Yun acting like that, Yang Sen shook his head in disappointment: ¡°Where did my innocent and cute younger sister go?¡±


    ¡±I......¡±


    ¡±You¡¯ve changed, Yang Su Yun, do you still have father, mother and your grandparents in your heart? No, you¡¯re only thinking about yourself, you¡¯ve never thought who is the one who gave our family what we have today,¡± Yang Sen shook his head in disappointment.


    One must know how to be grateful and not wanting a mile after given an inch.


    ¡±She had just married someone who¡¯s capable. Other than that, in what way is she more capable?¡± Yang Su Yun screamed.


    Yang Sen seeing Yang Su Yun still acting like that could only shake his head in regret: ¡°Those are your thoughts? Then you¡¯ll sooner orter be disappointed. It¡¯s because that workshop belongs to Ning Meng Yao, Qiao Tian Chang only owns some shares in it.¡±


    ¡±Impossible,¡± Yang Su Yun screamed. Such a good workshop was not Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s but that woman?


    ¡±She was the one who set up a winery and a sauce workshop. Why isn¡¯t it possible for her to open such a workshop now?¡± In the eyes of Yang Sen and the others, Ning Meng Yao was a legendary woman.

 Chapter 511: Why Did You Trick Me

    <h4>Chapter 511: Why Did You Trick Me</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yang Su Yun fell to the ground and had a dumbfounded expression on her face, she was still filled with disbelief, the things she was striving for did not belong to that man but that woman?


    When she thought about it, her expression was as if she had swallowed a fly.


    ¡±How could you trick me like this? No way, I must find Qiao Tian Chang, that trickster,¡± She ran out as she spoke.


    However, she was dragged back by Yang Sen when she had just run out, Yang Sen pulled her to the ground and said angrily: ¡°What kind of madness are you up to again?¡±


    All these while, Qiao Tian Chang did not even bat an eyelid at her, she was the one who kept sticking to him, showering affection to the uninterested party. Now, she was pushing all the me on others, she was simply shameless to the extreme.


    Elder Brother Yang and the others were also looking at Yang Su Yun. She had failed to meet their expectations: ¡°From today onwards, you are not allowed to take a single step out of the house, or else we¡¯ll break your legs,¡± Elder Brother Yang said fiercely.


    Madame Cheng ignored her daughter¡¯s crying and shouting, she turned around and entered the house, it would¡¯ve been fine not having such a daughter.


    After that day, Yang Su Yun was locked up at home, no matter what she did, Madame Cheng would remain by her side.


    Up until this certain day when there was a joyous celebration in the vige, Madame Cheng and the others had gone out. Yang Su Yun found an opportunity to sneak out.


    After leaving the house, Yang Su Yun hurried to White Mountain Vige, she coincidentally saw Qiao Tian Chang, Ning Meng Yao, and their child having a stroll.


    She quickly ran to their side and obstructed them: ¡°Qiao Tian Chang, how could you trick me? How could you be like this?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang frowned and looked at Yang Su Yun: ¡°I tricked you? When did I trick you?¡±


    Why was he unaware of having any connections with this woman?


    Ning Meng Yao looked curiously at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Tian Chang, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang shook his head: ¡°No idea, perhaps there¡¯s a problem with her head.¡±


    Yang Su Yun red at Qiao Tian Chang and said angrily: ¡°Since that workshop is not yours, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Her just and forceful tone caused Ning Meng Yao to find it funny as she looked at the youngdy in front of her. If it wasn¡¯t because of the situation not permitting it, she really wanted to ask if there was a problem with this youngdy¡¯s head, or else why would she say such words?


    The surrounding people looked at Yang Su Yun with weird gazes, did this woman forget to bring her brain along when she left the house? Why was she so foolish to such an extent?


    Why should others tell her whether the workshop belonged to them? Seeing the way she acted, it was as if others had cheated her of something big.


    ¡±Why should I tell you?¡± As long as one had some brains, one could tell that the workshop was built by Ning Meng Yao, only an idiot would think wrongly.


    After hearing those words, Yang Su Yun¡¯s expressionpletely changed, her gaze towards Qiao Tian Chang was filled with disdain, it was as if she was looking at something filthy, that gaze caused Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes to hurt.


    ¡±You are merely relying on a woman, what is there to feel proud about?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t help butugh, someone actually said the General was relying on a woman? Was there anything funnier than this?¡±


    ¡±Tian Chang, she said that you¡¯re relying on a woman?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang with bright eyes.


    He reached out his hand and stroked Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head, Qiao Tian Chang then said dotingly: ¡°Ain¡¯t I relying on a woman right now?¡±


    He was living in his wife¡¯s ce, the silver he was earning was given by his wife, wasn¡¯t he relying on a woman?


    ¡±That¡¯s true,¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded her head earnestly and smiled.


    Yang Su Yun seeing Ning Meng Yao smiling and Qiao Tian Chang not feeling the slightest embarrassment, as if it was inevitable and right for him instead.


    ¡±Ning Meng Yao, don¡¯t be shameless, you are actually giving instead of receiving,¡± Yang Su Yun currently felt Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang were an eyesore, not only so, she even felt Ning Meng Yao was falling from grace.


    With so much money, couldn¡¯t she have married some noble instead? She actually married a hunter, she was simply an embarrassment to all women.


    Ning Meng Yao reached out her hand and covered her face, can this youngdy be more embarrassing?


    Qiao Tian Chang narrowed his eyes, there was iciness in his eyes.

 Chapter 512: Family’s Misfortune

    <h4>Chapter 512: Family¡¯s Misfortune</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    He walked step by step towards Yang Su Yun, Yang Su Yun jumped in shock, she looked at Qiao Tian Chang with full alert: ¡°You...... What are you doing?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at Yang Su Yun and said calmly: ¡°From now onwards, do not take half a step into White Mountain Vige, this is your lesson,¡± As he spoke, he grabbed Yang Su Yun¡¯s jaw and exerted some strength. Yang Su Yun¡¯s jaw was dislocated by Qiao Tian Chang.


    ¡±Arghhhhh...... Ahhhhh......¡± Yang Su Yun screamed in pain, her eyes were filled with fear when she looked at Qiao Tian Chang. This man was really frightening.


    In the past, she was thinking of being together with this man, thinking about it right now, she must really be mad, she had actually wished to be with this man.


    Right now, Yang Su Yun was so regretful her intestines turned green, but what can she do?


    Yang Su Yun went up to Ning Meng Yao. She pointed at her jaw and looked pleadingly at her.


    Ning Meng Yao shrugged her shoulders, indicating there was nothing she could do.


    ¡±I¡¯m sorry, but I will not interfere in the people who Tian Chang wants to teach a lesson. Tian Chang, let¡¯s go home,¡± She originally wanted to head to Yang Le Le¡¯s home to take a look, who knew that she would encounter this woman, it was really unfortunate.


    Qiao Tian Chang lowered his head and looked at the child who had his eyes closed and was sleeping in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s embrace: ¡°Let¡¯s go, Shang¡¯er has slept.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao lowered her head and noticed that the Little Monkey had shut his eyes and was sleeping soundly without her knowing.


    The two of them carried the child and turned around while ignoring Yang Su Yun. Yang Su Yun was feeling anxious right now, she hurriedly picked herself up and began chasing the couple.


    She kept chasing after them until the entrance of the vi. When Yang Le Le saw Yang Su Yun following along Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang, her eye twitched.


    ¡±Yang Su Yun, what are you doing?¡± Yang Le Le said while feeling angered.


    Yang Su Yun pointed at her jaw, she then pointed at Qiao Tian Chang. She had a painful expression on her face.


    ¡±What are you trying to say?¡± Yang Le Le frowned, what was Yang Su Yun doing? Why couldn¡¯t she speak?


    Ning Meng Yao exined out of kindness: ¡°Her jaw was dislocated by Tian Chang.¡±


    ¡±Why?¡± Yang Le Le¡¯s mind went nk, her instincts told her that this cousin of hers definitely did something disgusting.


    Ning Meng Yao told Yang Le Le what Yang Su Yun said.


    Yang Le Le¡¯s eye twitched again, she opened her eyes widely and looked at Yang Su Yun in disbelief, her gaze was as if she was looking at a monster.


    How could there be such an idiotic person?


    ¡±Yang Su Yun, I¡¯m really curious, how could uncle and aunt give birth to a daughter like you, it¡¯s simply a family¡¯s misfortune,¡± If it was someone else, Yang Su Yun would have lost her life. She thought she could keep hooting around? Who does she think she is?


    Yang Su Yun pointed at her jaw and looked pleadingly at Yang Le Le, she was hoping for Yang Le Le to plead on her behalf for Ning Meng Yao and the others to treat her jaw.


    Yang Le Le really did not wish to see Yang Su Yun, she really felt upset every time she saw her.


    ¡±Yao Yao.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head and looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Tian Chang, forget about it,¡± If something really happened to Yang Su Yun, it would be hard for Yang Le Le to exin to her uncle¡¯s family.


    Qiao Tian Chang snorted coldly. He went up to Yang Su Yun. The crowd then heard the sounds of bone cracking and Yang Su Yun screaming in pain.


    ¡±I¡¯m fine? I can speak?¡± Yang Su Yun touched her jaw in disbelief, she was actually fine just like that? It was simply too iprehensible.


    She nced at Qiao Tian Chang. There was fear in her eyes.


    Just when Yang Le Le was about to say something, Yang Su Yun stumbled as she picked herself up before running off as fast as she could. Her swift movements caused Yang Le Le to be dumbstruck.


    ¡±The two of you are not wicked people, right? Why is she so afraid of you all?¡± Yang Le Le truly felt something wrong with Yang Su Yun¡¯s head, or why would she run off so quickly?


    Ning Meng Yao was feeling really satisfied: ¡°It¡¯s good this way, at least Yang Su Yun would not dare toe here in the future.¡±


    Just like what Ning Meng Yao said, Yang Su Yun really did not dare to approach Qiao Tian Chang anymore, that man was simply too frightening, he did not seem as glorious as he seemed to be. He was a man suppressed after getting married, it was not what she wanted.


    Ning Meng Yao patted Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s shoulder in satisfaction, she said earnestly: ¡°Tian Chang, it¡¯s good this way, keep it up.¡±

 Chapter 513: Came To Find You

    <h4>Chapter 513: Came To Find You</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang looked speechlessly at the woman in front of him, his eye twitched and he tapped on her head: ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao chuckled and nodded her head, she looked really coquettish.


    The two of them chatted andughed as they entered the house. After they returned, a man in white brocade appeared at the entrance, he looked at the vi and muttered softly: ¡°Is this the ce?¡±


    Yang Le Le originally nned to head to her parent¡¯s home to pick up some vegetables to eat at home, who knew that she met a gentle and elegant man standing at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s home entrance when she went out. There was also a thoughtful expression on his face.


    ¡±Are you here to find Yao Yao and the others?¡± Yang Le Le walked over, smiled and looked at the man in front of her.


    The man nced at Yang Le Le, he nodded his head: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡±Hold on, I¡¯ll help you call them,¡± She headed towards the vi after saying it.


    Not long after, Ning Meng Yao came out with Yang Le Le.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned after seeing an unknown man standing outside: ¡°Who are you?¡± She did not know this person.


    The man stared at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Ya¡¯er.¡±


    The woman in front of him was simr to the woman in his memories, but she seemed more quick-witted, it waspletely different from the gentle look he remembered.


    Ning Meng Yao furrowed her brows: ¡°Sorry, you must be mistaken.¡±


    The man smiled and shook his head: ¡°Nope, I¡¯m not mistaken, perhaps the person I¡¯m looking for is you.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked strangely at the man in front of her: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡±Bai Mo.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao tilted her head and measured up the man in front of her, she then shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡±


    ¡±You will know me,¡± Bai Mo smiled.


    Despite the simrities between the two, they were not the same person, that person did not have Ning Meng Yao¡¯s temperament whereas Ning Meng Yao did not have the gentleness belonging to that person.


    Ning Meng Yao hated such guessing games the most. She furrowed her brows tightly: ¡°Why exactly are you here?¡±


    ¡±I came specially to find you,¡± Bai Mo had a gentle expression when he looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face. If carefully seen, there was an obvious gentleness in his eyes.


    Ning Meng Yao nced at Bai Mo: ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Bai Mo followed Ning Meng Yao and they entered the vi.


    Bai Mo was astonished when he entered. He never expected such a nice ce to be built in a little-known mountain vige.


    He had just entered and he could already smell a faint fragrance of flowers. Such a smell caused Bai Mo to have a misconception of being addicted to it, it was as if he belonged to this ce.


    Ning Meng Yao could not hear the sounds of footsteps after a long time, she subconsciously turned her head and saw Bai Mo looking at the garden while thinking about something.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned as she stood by the side. She did not know why stood so obediently, she only felt it would not be good to interrupt this man.


    Nangong Yan was astonished when he saw Bai Mo: ¡°Bai Mo? Why are you here?¡±


    Bai Mo seemed surprised: ¡°Yan, long time no see.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao blinked her eyes, she asked in astonishment: ¡°Father, you know him?¡±


    ¡±Yes, we know each other. He used to be best friends with your mother and me,¡± Nangong Yan had a wide smile on his face when he thought about the past.


    He was happy to see an old friend.


    ¡±Oh,¡± This man seemed really young, she never expected he was the same generation as Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan happily invited Bai Mo to take a seat, he asked with curiosity: ¡°Why did youe?¡±


    ¡±I found Ya¡¯er, but I have no way of taking her away,¡± Bai Mo lowered his head, there was a flicker in his eyes, the moment of weirdness was not noticed by anyone, including Ning Meng Yao.


    Nangong Yan opened his eyes widely, he looked at Bai Mo in disbelief: ¡°Bai Mo, are your words true?¡±


    Did he really find Ya¡¯er? If it was true, he must bring her back.


    Bai Mo nodded his head and furrowed his brows, he seemed to be facing something tricky: ¡°It¡¯s true, Ya¡¯er is now in the hands of Miaojiang¡¯s Imperial Tutor.¡±


    Nangong Yan was feeling surprised: ¡°How is Ya¡¯er rted to him?¡±

 Chapter 514: News About Ya’er

    <h4>Chapter 514: News About Ya¡¯er</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Bai Mo shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m not too certain, I have always been searching for news about Ya¡¯er ever since she disappeared and only received this news recently. I went to Ling Empire to find you and couldn¡¯t find you, they said you came to Xiao Empire, I came over to try my luck, I never expected that I would really find you here,¡± There was a happy smile on Bai Mo¡¯s face.


    Ning Meng Yao sat by the side and listened to their conversation, she kept feeling there was something amiss but was unable to pinpoint what it was.


    After thinking for such a long time and unable to figure it out, Ning Meng Yao stopped thinking about it. She sat by the side and listened to their conversation.


    ¡±Which part of Miaojiang is Ya¡¯er in? I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Nangong Yan gave some thought and looked at Mo Yan before saying in a serious manner.


    Ning Meng Yao wanted to say something, but she saw Qiao Tian Chang sitting opposite her shaking his head at her. He seemed to be telling her not to speak.


    Although she was feeling doubtful, she still nodded her head obediently. She sat by the side and did not interrupt Bai Mo and Nangong Yan¡¯s conversation.


    It was already two hourster when they finished discussing, during the whole time, Ning Meng Yao was getting more and more curious towards that man called Bai Mo.


    Based on Nangong Yan¡¯s attitude, he really trusted this man in front of him.


    Bai Mo stood in front of the window as he looked outside, the corner of his mouth curved into a faint smile, it was as if he saw something interesting.


    At that moment, Ning Meng Yao dragged Qiao Tian Chang back to their room, she furrowed her brows: ¡°Tian Chang, I feel something¡¯s not right.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded his head, his sixth sense on the battlefield told him that the man called Bai Mo was more dangerous than any of them over here, he was at least ten times more dangerous.


    How could such a dangerous man be father-inw¡¯s friend? What went wrong?


    Qiao Tian Chang said in a soft voice: ¡°Keep an eye on Bai Mo during this period of time, but do not disy it.¡±


    ¡±You¡¯re saying that father really wants to leave with Bai Mo?¡± Ning Meng Yao was currently most worried about this.


    Nangong Yan and her mother¡¯s rtionship was very close, she was unable to deny that, but she did not trust Bai Mo, she was not at ease letting him follow Bai Mo.


    Qiao Tian Chang sighed: ¡°Father-inw would surely go.¡±


    ¡±Why?¡±


    ¡±If I¡¯m father-inw, my lover had been missing for a few decades and there was suddenly news, even if it was contradicting news, I would still go,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said in a serious manner.


    Because he loved her to such an extent, when he received the news, he really wished that he had wings so he could immediately fly there.


    He felt Nangong Yan was too rational, shockingly rational.


    Ning Meng Yao kept quiet and did not say a word.


    Indeed, if it were her, she would also do the same. Even if there was very slim hope and she would have to pay a heavy price for it.


    ¡±Don¡¯t worry, father-inw isn¡¯t weak,¡± Everything was fine if that man called Bai Mo really came to find Nangong Yan to tell him this. If not, don¡¯t me him for not being polite.


    Ning Meng Yao was still at a loss, she did not wish for Nangong Yan to go.


    Indeed, a few dayster, Nangong Yan really mentioned his request to leave with Bai Mo.


    ¡±Father, must you leave?¡± Ning Meng Yao felt that it was very dangerous. She did not wish for him to leave.


    Nangong Yan smiled and nodded his head: ¡°Yes, father wants to go find your mother, I¡¯ll bring your mother back to see our child after I find her.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao nced at Bai Mo by the side, she could only nod her head in a helpless manner: ¡°Alright then, father, you must be careful.¡±


    She had never met her mother, but she was greedy for the fatherly love Nangong Yan gave her, causing her to feel reluctant to part.


    Nangong Yan smiled and nodded his head: ¡°You are so long-winded, be careful that Tian Chang finds you annoying.¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while longer, Nangong Yan then mounted the horse. During that time, Ning Meng Yao appeared in front of Bai Mo, she said in a tone where only the two of them could hear: ¡°It¡¯s best you do not have any ill motives, or else I¡¯ll tear you to pieces.¡±


    Bai Mo¡¯s eye twitched: ¡°What other motives can I have? I¡¯m just here to find an old friend,¡± Bai Mo still had an impable smile on his face.


    But such a perfect smile caused Ning Meng Yao to find it strange.


    There were hidden dangers in things that seemed too perfect.

 Chapter 515: Missing

    <h4>Chapter 515: Missing</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Bai Mo was coincidentally such a person, she did not trust Bai Mo at all.


    Ning Meng Yao snorted: ¡°it¡¯s best this way.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang passed the baggage in his hands to Nangong Yan: ¡°Father-inw, this was prepared by Yao Yao for you, you must keep it well.¡±


    ¡±Alright, I understand,¡± There was a flicker in Nangong Yan¡¯s eyes, he then smiled and nodded his head, the weirdness in his eyes seemed to be an illusion.


    In the end, Nangong Yan followed Bai Mo and left, Ning Meng Yao stood at the entrance as she looked at the two people riding away on their horses: ¡°Tian Chang, nothing will happen to father, right?¡± Ning Meng Yao seemed to be feeling weak at that moment.


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled and nodded his head: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father-inw definitely knows what I mean.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao sighed, she said helplessly: ¡°I do not know why father would trust Bai Mo.¡±


    They could tell there was something wrong with Bai Mo, she did not believe Nangong Yan was unable to tell.


    But if he could tell, why did he still leave with Bai Mo?


    ¡±Father-inw knows what he¡¯s doing, we only need to support him, we¡¯ll send a message to Little Qi to let him take care of father-inw.¡±


    ¡±We can only do that, there is also Grandpa Guai who can take care of father,¡± Ning Meng Yao thought of Old Man Guai, Mo Liu, who was also in Miaojiang.


    Qiao Tian Chang pulled Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand and they turned around and returned to their home: ¡°In that case, let¡¯s return.¡±


    ¡±Alright¡±


    Nangong Yan followed Bai Mo as they quickly left, a group of people in ck clothing suddenly appeared in the surroundings, Nangong Yan¡¯s expression changed, he looked at Bai Mo by his side and had some doubts in his heart.


    Bai Mo rode on the horse, he had a fairy-like temperament.


    ¡±Yan, what do you think they are after?¡± Bai Mo muttered softly, he seemed to be talking to himself, but he also seemed to be asking Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan nced at Bai Mo: ¡°No idea, perhaps they are after me.¡±


    The corner of Bai Mo¡¯s mouth curled up, he seemed satisfied with this oue.


    The men in ck clothing seeing them chatting while ignoring them was immediately enraged: ¡°Attack.¡±


    Seeing the people in ck who were rushing towards them, Nangong Yan snorted, his wrist trembled, a flexible sword appeared in his hands, the swaying flexible sword was filled with an eye-piercing cold light.


    Bai Mo nced at the flexible sword in Nangong Yan¡¯s hand, there was a twinkle in his eye but it quickly vanished.


    ¡±Yan, careful of your back,¡± Bai Mo suddenly said.


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes, he was about to turn around but was struck by a palm strike to his back.


    What caused Nangong Yan to feel gloomy was that he did not know who was the one who struck out that palm strike.


    That palm strike almost took away his life.


    Bai Mo quickly dismounted his horse, he stood in front of Nangong Yan who was not looking too good.


    ¡±Yan, are you all right?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m fine,¡± Nangong Yan shook his head, he was trying his best to clear his mind from the blurriness, but his eyes gradually gave in. The moment he closed his eyes, Nangong Yan could see Bai Mo¡¯s anxious gaze.


    ¡±Peng,¡± The table in front of Ning Meng Yao cracked in an instant, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face was filled with iciness.


    ¡±What did you all say just now? Repeat one more time,¡± Ning Meng Yao gritted her teeth as she looked at the people in front of her and yelled.


    The people she sent to protect Nangong Yan were kneeling on the ground, their strengths were not weak.


    ¡±The Regent had been taken away, we were slow by a single step, there are traces of fighting and there were dead men in ck clothing.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao pouted her lips tightly, she had an ugly expression, Qiao Tian Chang who was by the side was feeling really worried.


    ¡±Yao Yao, do not worry, the other party definitely needs father-inw if they had to capture him by taking great pains. If it¡¯s for the sake of the authority in your hands, they would definitely send some news over,¡± Qiao Tian Chang sat by Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side, he reached out his hand and gently patted her back, hoping she would not think too much.


    Ning Meng Yao was constantly shaking her head: ¡°No way, I can¡¯t just sit around and wait. Send out a search party and search for him even if we need to overturn every empire,¡± She did not wish to lose her father¡¯s love.


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    After they left, Qiao Tian Chang hugged Ning Meng Yao who was worrying to the point of copsing. He hugged her tightly.


    ¡±Nothing will happen to father-inw.¡±

 Chapter 516: Everything Has Been Arranged

    <h4>Chapter 516: Everything Has Been Arranged</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Both of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hands were hugging Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s waist tightly, she was sobbing, just like an animal who had lost its parents.


    The current Ning Meng Yao caused Qiao Tian Chang to feel heartache, he hugged her tightly with both hands, letting her sit on hisp as he gently patted her back.


    ¡±Tian Chang, I¡¯m still feeling worried,¡± Ning Meng Yao suddenly said just when Qiao Tian Chang thought Ning Meng Yao had calmed down, it had caused Qiao Tian Chang who was thinking of something to be startled.


    ¡±We will definitely find him as long as nothing happens to father-inw, the other party had put in so much effort, it must definitely not be after his life,¡± Qiao Tian Chang hugged Ning Meng Yao and exined softly to her, hoping she would calm down.


    Indeed, after hearing Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s slightly hoarse voice, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyelids gradually drooped, in the end, she leaned in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s embrace and slept soundly.


    She originally did not sleep muchst night, she was then concerned about Nangong Yan today, Ning Meng Yao was naturally unable to endure it.


    When she was already sleeping soundly, Qiao Tian Chang carefully ced her on the bed before walking out.


    He then called the previous few people over, he asked them a few times to confirm there was nothing they missed out before letting them leave.


    Qiao Tian Chang recalled their words and slightly furrowed his brows, where was father-inw brought to?


    Also, why did father-inw suddenly disappear without any reason? What happened in the middle?


    Problem after problem kept arising, Qiao Tian Chang rubbed his forehead and felt somewhat helpless.


    It seems that things cannot carry on the way it is.


    ¡±Continue searching, start investigating for Bai Mo,¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s expression was much colder when he thought of Bai Mo.


    It was best if there was no problem with this man, or else he should not me them for not holding back.


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    After instructing everything, Qiao Tian Chang sighed, he originally thought life would be much simpler after moving to White Mountain Vige, who knew that they did not give them the chance to. Problems kept popping up here and there, it really caused him to feel fretful.


    But it was his wife¡¯s father, his father-inw, how could he not help out?


    Ning Meng Yao would definitely be restless if there was no news, he did not wish for Ning Meng Yao to be upset by such things.


    Ning Meng Yao slept very soundly, she only woke up in the middle of the night.


    Why did I sleep for so long?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at the darkness outside and said while feeling astonished.


    ¡±You¡¯re exhausted, that¡¯s why you would sleep for such a long time,¡± Qiao Tian Chang smiled and said, he did not tell Ning Meng Yao that he had lit some incense which helped her to sleep. He even struck her acupoint, he would definitely suspect his own martial arts had deteriorated if she didn¡¯t sleep until now.


    Ning Meng Yao twisted her neck and felt her neck waspletely stiff.


    ¡±My neck hurts from sleeping, it¡¯s strange, why did I sleep so soundly today?¡± Ning Meng Yao mumbled the final sentence softly, but Qiao Tian Chang had coincidentally heard it.


    The corner of his lips curled up, Qiao Tian Chang advised softly: ¡°It¡¯s fine, you should sleep a while more.¡±


    ¡±No way, I still need to send people to find father,¡± Ning Meng Yao hurriedly pushed away Qiao Tian Chang and tried getting off the bed.


    He agilely pushed her back to the bed, Qiao Tian Chang then said helplessly: ¡°Why are you so anxious? I¡¯ve already arranged everything.¡±


    ¡±Then I¡¯m at ease,¡± Ning Meng Yao was only slightly in a daze and then nodded while feeling at ease.


    Qiao Tian Chang felt speechless, how at ease was this girl? But it was fine this way, believing in him was much better than believing in others.


    The two of them sat on the same bed but each had their own thoughts.


    Ning Meng Yao reached out her hand and rubbed her shoulders, she felt like her bones had gone stiff after taking a nap.


    ¡±Tian Chang, we must find my father, and there¡¯s Bai Mo,¡± The two of them went missing together, the other person would definitely be found if they were able to find one of them.


    However, in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s heart, Nangong Yan was abducted by Bai Mo.

 Chapter 517: Kill Without Mercy If You Find Them

    <h4>Chapter 517: Kill Without Mercy If You Find Them</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang hugged her in his embrace and he cated her softly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father-inw will definitely be fine.¡±


    As for Bai Mo, Ning Meng Yao felt resentful towards him, if it wasn¡¯t because of this man¡¯s arrival, how could her father end up missing with him?


    ¡±Dammit, it¡¯s best I do not see him, or else I would beat him to death,¡± Ning Meng Yao gritted her teeth and said.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyelids twitched. It seems that this girl is really angry this time, or else she would not say such words.


    ¡±Father-inw is not someone who could easily be bullied by others, don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head in a helpless manner, they do not have any news right now, it would be useless even if they wanted to do something.


    ¡±It¡¯s best that this matter has nothing to do with Bai Mo,¡± If Nangong Yan¡¯s disappearance was rted to Bai Mo, she would definitely kill that man.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes were full of smiles, it seemed that Bai Mo would be beaten in the future.


    Nangong Yan was confined in a stone chamber when he woke up, his limbs were locked up in iron chains.


    Nangong Yan who instantly stood up had a cold expression, he could hear the sounds of iron chains.


    Nangong Yan¡¯s expression became pale, he began recalling what happened after he left with Bai Mo.


    Nangong Yan frowned slightly as he looked at the stone chamber, why did the other party capture him?


    Nangong Yan carefully thought about this matter, his brows were slightly furrowed, he did not sense anyone else in the surroundings of the stone chamber.


    It also means that he was all alone.


    The sounds of the iron chains shing against each other on Nangong Yan¡¯s hands could be heard.


    ¡±How is he?¡± Two men were talking softly in a room above the stone chamber.


    ¡±Really quiet.¡±


    ¡±Huh?¡±


    The person who spoke then waved his hand with a helpless expression: ¡°He is indeed quiet, he did not scream or shout, he is shockingly quiet instead.¡±


    ¡±Really? It¡¯s not known why the Imperial Tutor captured him,¡± The man mumbled softly.


    ¡±You do not wish to live? Are we allowed to discuss the Imperial Tutor¡¯s matter?¡±


    The man who was constantly mumbling quickly kept quiet. Indeed, he did not wish to live? He had actually talked about the Imperial Tutor in private.


    Their voices gradually disappeared. At that moment, in the Imperial Tutor¡¯s room, a man in ck was kneeling on one knee.


    ¡±It really seems to be Nangong Yan¡¯s temperament. In that case, we¡¯ll see how long he is able to endure,¡± Without any food or water, he wanted to see how long Nangong Yan was able to endure.


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    In the stone chamber, Nangong Yan did not know how much time had passed outside, he could only sense his body functions slowly weakening.


    The expression on Nangong Yan¡¯s face did not vanish, he only looked coldly at everything in front of him.


    Those people wanted to see how long he was able to endure? He wanted to see what they were up to.


    Right now, Nangong Yan was certain that these people did not want his life. If they wanted his life, he would have long been dead and not kept over here.


    It would not be a problem as long as they did not want him dead.


    It had been almost seven days since Nangong Yan¡¯s disappearance, Ning Meng Yao and the others did not receive any news at all.


    Although Ning Meng Yao did not say anything, the worry on her face was getting more and more obvious.


    Qiao Tian Chang gently sighed, he reached out his hand and touched Ning Meng Yao¡¯s cheeks: ¡°Do not worry, I¡¯ve already asked Xiao Qi to search that side.¡±


    Since they headed to Miaojiang, even if they went missing, it was definitely rted to Miaojiang.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head, she reached out her hand and rubbed her forehead, she suddenly said coldly: ¡°Tian Chang, have some people investigate those people who came from Miaojiang these few years, kill them without any mercy if you find them.¡±


    She wanted to see who would be the one anxious in the end.


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled and nodded his head: ¡°I¡¯ve already instructed, in fact, there are already some.¡±


    Although it was something that happened a decade ago and some time was needed to investigate, it was nothing difficult for Qiao Tian Chang and the others.


    Ning Meng Yao was at ease when she heard it: ¡°It¡¯s good you¡¯re around.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for Qiao Tian Chang helping her by the side these past few days, advising her, she might have already lost control.


    ¡±I understand how you feel,¡± He could see for himself how well Nangong Yan treated her, not to mention Ning Meng Yao.

 Chapter 518: Dead Bodies Everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 518: Dead Bodies Everywhere</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Nangong Yan¡¯s disappearance was indeed a huge blow to Ning Meng Yao. If she was not feeling slightly afraid of the consequences, she would have definitely sent the people from Tong Bao Zhai to attack Miaojiang.


    Ning Meng Yao subconsciously hugged Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s waist, it was as if she was able to obtain a sense of security that way.


    He lowered his head and kissed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s forehead, there was a faint smile at the corner of Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s lips: ¡°There would be some news soon, I¡¯ll bring some people over to Miaojiang when the timees,¡± Nan Yu and Nan Qi could coincidentally be able to have their revenge.


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head: ¡°I want toe along.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang did not agree to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s opinion: ¡°Yao Yao, I can understand what you¡¯re thinking, but we still have Shang¡¯er.¡±


    If Ning Meng Yao came along, who would take care of Qiao Mo Shang?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao furrowed her brows when she heard about her son, she seemed to be put in a difficult position.


    ¡±Don¡¯t worry, I will bring father-inw back intact, trust me,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said softly in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ear.


    Ning Meng Yao opened her mouth, she finally nodded her head: ¡°I trust you.¡±


    The days of waiting was really unbearable, but while waiting, there was someone who came to entertain her, it caused Ning Meng Yao¡¯s expression to be uglier.


    Xiao Qi Tian furrowed his brows: ¡°Someone is investigating the adult and children store, not only so, they are secretly creating a mess, it is as if they want to acquire our shop.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao sneered, dare to mess with them? They need to be prepared to go bankrupt.


    ¡±Little Yao¡¯er, leave this matter to us,¡± They had also earned a lot due to the store. Now that there was a problem, they naturally needed to lend a helping hand.


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head: ¡°No need, I¡¯ll personally handle this matter.¡±


    Yu Feng blinked his eyes, he looked at Mei Ruo Lin by the side who was just as surprised: ¡°Dear, it seems I did not hear wrongly, Little Yao¡¯er said she wanted to personally handle it.¡±


    Mei Ruo Lin nced speechlessly at her man: ¡°How is it possible to listen wrongly?¡±


    ¡±It has been many years since Little Yao¡¯er did not personally take action, I¡¯m really looking forward to it,¡± Yu Feng blinked his eyes andughed out loud.


    Ever since Ning Meng Yao took over, she had only personally action once or twice, there would be dead bodies every single time.


    It seems that someone was going to get unlucky.


    Wasn¡¯t it? She was feeling ufortable inside with Nangong Yan¡¯s disappearance, who knew that someone would try to create such problems right now.


    Wasn¡¯t it directly running towards the de?


    Xiao Qi Tian blinked his eyes, he looked curiously at Yu Feng and the others and asked: ¡°Is Yao Yao taking action that frightening?¡±


    ¡±Three words.¡±


    ¡±Dead Bodies Everywhere.¡±


    Mei Ruo Lin and Yu Feng¡¯s harmonious words caused Xiao Qi Tian to be dumbfounded, he subconsciously turned his head and looked at the refined woman in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s embrace.


    ¡±Meng Yao, what did you do at that time?¡± Which gave them such a response.


    Ning Meng Yao looked innocently at the two of them: ¡°I actually did not do anything.¡±


    Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s eyelids twitched, she rolled her eyes at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°You dare say you did not do anything? That year when Little Yao¡¯er was thirteen-years-old, there was a child from a middle-level family, his family¡¯s authority was quite huge.¡±


    ¡±What did that person do?¡± Xiao Qi Tian suddenly asked in curiosity.


    ¡±That person teased Little Yao¡¯er, he even nned to snatch her home to be his concubine, but he was crippled by Little Yao¡¯er in the end, she almost finished off the family members who were rted,¡± Mei Ruo Lin clicked her tongue and said as she recalled the situation at that time.


    At that time, if it wasn¡¯t for the family drawing a line, there would be even more unlucky people.


    Xiao Qi Tian opened his eyes widely as he stared at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Is it the Zhao Family?¡±


    Mei Ruo Lin nodded her head: ¡°Yup.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Ning Meng Yao and his eyelids kept twitching.


    He had heard about this matter at that time, he was wondering at that time who was so amazing to eliminate the Zhao Family, many people were implicated in the end.


    That time was coincidentally the time his imperial brother was reiming authority, Zhao Family was a tough family, but because of Ning Meng Yao, his imperial brother could easily reim the authority from the Zhao Family.


    ¡±How did you know?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked curiously.


    ¡±Talking about this, Qi Feng really needs to thank you,¡± Qiao Tian Chang smiled and said.

 Chapter 519: I’ll Pay

    <h4>Chapter 519: I¡¯ll Pay</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao blinked her eyes, she then blinked again: ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang told what happened when Xiao Qi Feng first came into power. Ning Meng Yao frowned after hearing it, she could only say it was a curious coincidence in her heart.


    ¡±So that¡¯s the case.¡±


    ¡±Have you investigated who¡¯s the culprit?¡± Ning Meng Yao leaned on Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s embrace as she narrowed her eyes and asked.


    ¡±It has something to do with the Ling Empire, you will definitely be very happy after listening to this other news,¡± Xiao Qi Tian curled his lips into a wicked smile, there seems to be gloating in his gaze.


    Ning Meng Yao nced at Xiao Qi Tian, indicating for him to quickly speak up.


    ¡±The people behind this is someone from Miaojiang,¡± Xiao Qi Tian did not leave her hanging and directly said.


    Indeed, the sneer on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face became even more obvious after hearing it.


    ¡±Oh? Really? It seems there¡¯s no need for any effort to search for them,¡± Ning Meng Yao muttered softly, she was looking for these people, they had actually dared to touch her business, she could add both old and new anger together.


    ¡±The power we are facing this time is a famous business group, it¡¯s not so easy to defeat them,¡± Xiao Qi Tian furrowed his brows and said while feeling worried.


    However, Yu Feng shook his head and said with disappointment on his face: ¡°Such things are not worth looking at.¡±


    Even they were not sure about Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s true strength. It¡¯s just a small business group, it was as easy as lifting a finger if they took action.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Yu Feng: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡±It means you can just wait and watch a good show, the bloody case of that year will once again disy itself before you all,¡± He was certain that Ning Meng Yao would not let these people off.


    It was indeed a fact, Ning Meng Yao did not intend to let those people off.


    ¡±Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll make a trip to Ling Empire,¡± Ning Meng Yao stretched herzy waist as she smiled and said.


    Qing Xuan came in from outside, she had a solemn expression: ¡°Young miss, something happened to the Regent¡¯s Residence.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s rxed expression instantly vanished: ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡±Ever since something happened to the Regent, the Ling Emperor began taking action against the Regent¡¯s Residence.¡±


    ¡±Good, very good,¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s gaze gradually became cold.


    ¡±Is there any news on Nangong Yue¡¯s side?¡±


    ¡±Not a single news,¡± Qing Xuan shook her head.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head as if thinking of something, Qiao Tian Chang by the side said: ¡°I¡¯m afraid Nangong Yue has be a discarded chess piece.¡±


    Of course, Ning Meng Yao also knew what Qiao Tian Chang said, she would feel weird if Nangong Yue could still obtain the Ling Emperor¡¯s trust after so many things happened.


    ¡±There¡¯s more, it¡¯s certain right now that the Ling Emperor has close ties with Miaojiang,¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao and said.


    If he did not have any ties with Miaojiang, it was impossible for news of Nangong Yan¡¯s disappearance to quickly spread to Ling Empire.


    One had to know they had also been secretly investigating but did not reveal this news.


    How could the Ling Emperor find out if nobody said it? There was only one possibility, the people from Miaojiang¡¯s side had told the Ling Emperor about Nangong Yan.


    Ning Meng Yao knocked on the table with one hand, she lifted her head and looked at Mei Ruo Lin and her husband: ¡°Elder Sister Mei, brother-inw, help me with something.¡±


    ¡±Speak.¡±


    ¡±You all return to Ling Empire first, use the forces in Ling Empire to protect the Regent¡¯s Residence at all cost, you can cut off Ling Empire¡¯s economy if necessary.¡±


    Mei Ruo Lin and Yu Feng¡¯¡¯s hand movements halted, they then nodded their heads: ¡°Alright, we understand,¡± It seems that Ning Meng Yao was really furious this time, or else she would not think of crippling Ling Empire¡¯s economy.


    ¡±Tian Chang, can you ask Qi Feng to do me a favor?¡± Ning Meng Yao turned her head and looked at Qiao Tian Chang.


    ¡±Tell me, I can decide on this matter,¡± Xiao Qi Tian patted his chest and said.


    ¡±Have the army apply pressure at the borders, I¡¯ll pay for all military expenses,¡± Ning Meng Yao curled her lips into a smile.


    Facing domestic strife and foreign aggression, she wanted to see how the Ling Emperor could still deal with the Regent¡¯s Residence.


    ¡±How big are you nning on ying?¡± Xiao Qi Tian couldn¡¯t help but say in an exaggerated manner.


    Ning Meng Yao raised her eyebrows: ¡°The cities taken down would belong to Xiao Empire, as to calming down themoners, I can help out,¡± That means, Xiao Qi Feng only needed to cooperate with Ning Meng Yao and would gain plenty of benefits without spending any money.

 Chapter 520: Preparing To Head To The Border

    <h4>Chapter 520: Preparing To Head To The Border</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Would they do it? Of course, it would be foolish not to help out such a good matter.


    ¡±I¡¯ll immediately head back to discuss with my brother, I¡¯ll be back in three days to give you a reply,¡± Xiao Qi Tian said solemnly.


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian mounted his horse and left in a hurry.


    After he left, Yu Feng and the others looked at Ning Meng Yao, helplessness shed in their eyes: ¡°You¡¯re still going to take action?¡±


    She had always been keeping an eye closed over matters in Ling Empire. Ning Meng Yao knew about the things the Ling Emperor did to the Regent¡¯s Residence, however, he was not being overboard at that time, but it was different this time.


    If the Regent¡¯s Residence was not guarded by Nangong Yan¡¯s loyal subordinates, there wouldn¡¯t be a Regent¡¯s Residence in Ling Empire anymore.


    ¡±Yup,¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded her head, her gaze became icy cold: ¡°He crossed the line this time.¡±


    ¡±Since you n to do it, we will support you,¡± Yu Feng looked dotingly at Ning Meng Yao, there was a smile in his eyes.


    Ning Meng Yao froze, she then had a warm smile on her face: ¡°Brother-inw, thank you.¡±


    ¡±No need to be polite with me.


    ¡±Little Yao¡¯er, we should also leave, or else we would be med if something happens to the Regent¡¯s Residence when the timees,¡± Yu Feng beganughing.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Yu Feng with a grateful smile on her face, there was indeed no need for thanking between them.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the rtionship between them, it would be a lie to say he was not envious.


    After sending off Yu Feng and his wife, Qiao Tian Chang headed to Lei An¡¯s home next door.


    ¡±Boss, what¡¯s up?¡± His recent days were leisurely, he would be with his wife every day, time seemed to be passing very quickly.


    ¡±Be prepared, you¡¯ll be heading to the border soon,¡± Qiao Tian Chang nced at Yang Le Le who was bringing out some snacks and fruits.


    Yang Le Le froze and she looked at Qiao Tian Chang in a surprised manner: ¡°Elder Brother Qiao, did something happen?¡±


    ¡±Yup, something came up. Lei An is a General, he needs to head to the border,¡± Qiao Tian Chang nodded his head, he was also married, he understood that separating them not long after being married was really cruel.


    Lei An remained silent for a moment, he then nodded his head: ¡°Boss, I understand.¡±


    ¡±I¡¯ll help you pack up,¡± Yang Le Le was already mentally prepared after knowing Lei An¡¯s identity, he would need to return to the border sooner orter, that ce was his world, she cannot keep him bound here all because of her own selfish motives, it was unfair to Lei An, she would be waiting for his return over here instead.


    Lei An nodded his head: ¡°Le Le, thank you.¡±


    ¡±No need to thank me, I¡¯ll be right here waiting for your return,¡± There was a smile on Yang Le Le¡¯s face.


    Lei An could tell Yang Le Le was feeling ufortable about it, but he still nodded his head: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany you to father-inw¡¯s home to tell him about this matterter, you can stay at father-inw¡¯s ce when I¡¯m not at home.¡±


    He was really not at ease leaving her alone here.


    ¡±I understand,¡± Yang Le Le nodded her head, but she had other thoughts in her heart. This ce was her home, she would naturally wait for him over here.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the two of them, he stood up and left. Before leaving, he reached out his hand and patted Lei An¡¯s shoulder, Lei An understood what it meant.


    After he left, Lei An reached out his hand and hugged Yang Le Le: ¡°Le Le, really sorry, this is my mission.¡±


    As a soldier, his mission was to protect the borders, not allowing others to encroach it.


    ¡±I know, I understand, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll inform father and mother,¡± Yang Le Le patted Lei An¡¯s shoulder and consoled him instead.


    Lei An felt even more ufortable inside seeing Yang Le Le acting like this. He might feel much better if Yang Le Le argued with him, but Yang Le Le being so sensible, her heart must be even more upset.


    In the afternoon, Lei An and Yang Le Le returned to Yang Zhu¡¯s home, when Yang Zhu heard about it, he looked at Yang Le Le and said in a dissatisfied manner: ¡°Le Le, did you argue with Lei An? This is a big deal, you cannot hinder Lei An.¡±


    Although they too did not wish for Lei An to go as swords in the battlefield have no eyes. If anything happens at that time, what would happen to their daughter?


    But it was something Lei An was meant to do, they mustn¡¯t obstruct him.


    ¡±Father, mother, you all misunderstood, Le Le did not.¡±

 Chapter 521: What A Good Family

    <h4>Chapter 521: What A Good Family</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Lei An felt warm in his heart seeing Yang Zhu and the others defending him, but he hurriedly exined when he heard them misunderstand his wife.


    ¡±Le Le was originally worried you all would misunderstand me and wanted to exin on my behalf,¡± Lei An smiled and said, he was feeling excited inside.


    He felt that he married Yang Le Le and got a whole family.


    After they got married, Yang Zhu treated him like his own son, he would always tell Le Le to take good care of him. He only found out about it when Le Le unintentionally said it.


    Yang Zhu was immediately at ease when he heard it, he looked at Lei An and said in a serious manner: ¡°Just go, we are at home, we will help you take good care of Le Le, you must take good care of yourself.¡±


    Lei An smiled and nodded his head: ¡°Father, be at ease, I¡¯ll take good care of myself,¡± In the past when on the battlefield, he could charge forward in an unrestrained manner, but right now, he can¡¯t do it, he had a family, he cannot allow his family members to be upset.


    That day, Lei An and his wife stayed in Yang Zhu¡¯s home, Madame Yang knew he would be leaving soon, she took out her needle and thread and began sewing a pair of shoes for him.


    Lei An¡¯s eyes became wet when he saw Madame Yang taking her needle and thread to sew him a pair of shoes, it was as if his tears were about to fall.


    ¡±Mother, thank you,¡± There was a slight sob in Lei An¡¯s voice.


    He was an orphan since he was young, he did not know his parents, he was a young beggar before meeting Qiao Tian Chang and they became brotherster on.


    He thought he would remain like that his whole life, but he had parents right now, he even had a wife and even an elder brother and sister-inw.


    It was as if he had possessed these absent feelings overnight.


    ¡±Silly child, why are you thanking your mother?¡± Madame Yang smiled and shook her head.


    She knew about Lei An¡¯s life, that was why she paid special attention to Lei An after he and Yang Le Le got married, she knew he treated her daughter well, that was why she also wished to treat this son-inw better, that way, they could live morefortable lives.


    In the evening, Lei An and Yang Le Le rested in Yang Le Le¡¯s room from before they got married.


    While lying on the bed, Lei An hugged Yang Le Le tightly: ¡°Dear, thank you.¡±


    Yang Le Le turned her body and leaned in Lei An¡¯s embrace, there was a faint smile at the corner of her mouth: ¡°We are family.¡±


    Lei An kept hugging Yang Le Le in his embrace, he then ced his head on her shoulder: ¡°Yup, we are family.¡±


    What did he do to deserve such a good family?


    Three dayster, Xiao Qi Tian returned from the capital while bringing news from Xiao Qi Feng, they wouldpletely cooperate with Ning Meng Yao¡¯s operations, as for other things, there was no need for her to think too much about it.


    Ning Meng Yao waspletely at ease after hearing Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s words, at the same time when Xiao Qi Tian brought the news back, Lei An received an imperial edict to head to the border without any dy.


    After receiving the imperial edict, Lei An brought Yang Le Le back to the room, he took out a box from the corner, he ced it in her hands: ¡°Hold on to this in case of an emergency and for convenience. If you¡¯re feeling afraid of being home alone, you can head over to father and mother¡¯s ce to stay, there¡¯s no need to worry about me, there is no danger this time, but it will take some time, I¡¯ll be back once things are settled.¡±


    ¡±Alright, you must take good care of yourself, don¡¯t get injured,¡± Yang Le Le endured the reluctance in her heart as she carefully urged him.


    At the same time, she took out the clothes she made for Lei An, she ced it in his bag: ¡°Bring along these clothes, it¡¯s good to have clothes to change.¡±


    Lei An sat by the side as he listened to Yang Le Le¡¯s nagging. He suddenly hugged her and pressed her on the bed.


    ¡±Dear, let¡¯s have a child after I return, a child as cute as Shang¡¯er,¡± Lei An looked at Yang Le Le and said in a serious manner, there was fire burning in his eyes.


    Yang Le Le nodded her head: ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lei An still wanted to say something but he heard Madame Yang¡¯s voice outside.


    He hurriedly got off Yang Le Le¡¯s body, he helped her tidy up her clothes before opening the door.


    Madame Yang was holding a few pairs of shoes, there was also a bag.


    ¡±An¡¯er, these are the clothes mother prepared for you these past two days, there is also some jerky for you to bring along,¡± She spoke as she told Lei An what was inside the bag.

 Chapter 522: Able To Return Alive

    <h4>Chapter 522: Able To Return Alive</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Lei An looked at Madame Yang carefully exining to him what was inside the bag, he felt a sourish feeling in his heart.


    Yang Yi reached out his hand and patted Lei An¡¯s shoulder, he then said in a serious manner: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will help you take good care of Le Le.¡±


    ¡±Thank you, elder brother,¡± Other than thanking them, Lei An really did not know how to describe his current feelings.


    ¡±We are brothers,¡± Although he wasn¡¯t feeling satisfied with Lei An snatching away his younger sister, but these days, Lei An treated his younger sister well, he could tell, it was not bad to have such a brother.


    After chatting with the Yang Family for a while, Lin Zi You came in: ¡°Lei An, it¡¯s time to leave.¡±


    Lei An¡¯s body stiffened, he then nodded his head: ¡°I got it.¡±


    After gently sighing, Lin Zi You turned around and walked out.


    Yang Le Le walked out of the house with a bag in her hands: ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you over here.¡±


    While ignoring the Yang Family members present, Lei An pulled Yang Le Le into his embrace: ¡°I¡¯ll definitely return quickly, if there¡¯s anything, have sister-inw¡¯s family send a letter to me.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    Lei An still left in the end, he took along the things Yang Le Le and Madame Yang prepared for him as he headed off to the distance with Lin Zi You.


    Yang Le Le stood at the entrance as she watched Lei An¡¯s figure vanish from her line of sight before turning around and returning.


    Madame Yang felt slightly distressed when she saw her daughter in low spirits: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡±Mother, I know.¡±


    Yang Su Yun no longer headed to White Mountain Vige ever since knowing the workshop did not belong to Qiao Tian Chang, she obediently stayed at home. Because of that, her rtionship with her family became much better. However, she was no longer calm aftering to know that Lei An was actually a military official.


    ¡±Mother, what did you just say?¡± Yang Su Yun suddenly stopped sewing. There was disbelief in her eyes.


    Yang Le Le was currently the wife of an official? She did not believe it, why Yang Le Le?


    ¡±I never thought that Lei An was a General, he had already left White Mountain Vige and headed to the border,¡± Madame Cheng did not mind Yang Su Yun¡¯s tone, she said while slightly surprised, she then sighed and eximed: ¡°I originally thought that child Lei An was just an orphan, I never expected him to have such an identity, he¡¯s really not simple.¡±


    ¡±Mother, are you certain you did not hear wrongly?¡± Yang Su Yun asked while still in disbelief.


    Madame Cheng looked at Yang Su Yun while feeling displeased: ¡°Su Yun, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡±Nothing, I¡¯m just curious how Yang Le Le could meet such a person,¡± Yang Su Yun suppressed the envy in her heart as she said with a dry smile.


    Madame Cheng nced at Yang Su Yun, it was as if she was trying to see if she was telling the truth.


    ¡±I think that Lei An rescued Le Le before, then the two of them got to know each other.¡±


    Yang Su Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy, she mumbled softly: ¡°Such good luck.¡±


    ¡±What are you saying?¡±


    ¡±Nothing,¡± Yang Su Yun hurriedly shook her head, but she had vicious thoughts in her heart.


    Swords had no eyes on the battlefield, it was not known if he could return alive.


    Such thoughts became more and more obvious. It was until a few dayster, Yang Su Yun followed Madame Cheng to visit the Yang Family.


    Her face was filled with envy when she saw Yang Le Le embroidering in the courtyard with a calm face.


    In the past, Yang Le Le wore the clothes she no longer wanted to wear, but looking at the materials Yang Le Le was wearing right now, it was all of superior quality.


    ¡±Cousin, what are you doing?¡± Yang Su Yun sat down and asked with a smile.


    Yang Le Le nced at Yang Su Yun: ¡°Making clothes for my husband.¡±


    Yang Su Yun blinked her eyes: ¡°Didn¡¯t he leave already?¡±


    Yang Le Le did not wish to entertain Yang Su Yun, she took her embroidery basket and stood up: ¡°Mother, aunt, I¡¯ll return to my room.¡±


    ¡±Go ahead,¡± Madame Yang frowned as she nced at Yang Su Yun, it was hard for Le Le to find something to do these days, what was Yang Su Yun up to?


    Yang Su Yun smiled awkwardly, she had embarrassment on her face: ¡°Aunt, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    ¡±Don¡¯t talk if you do not know how to,¡± Madame Cheng felt regretful bringing Yang Su Yun along.


    Yang Su Yun looked at her mother in an aggrieved manner, but she was feeling pleased in her heart. So what if Yang Le Le was now the wife of an official? That man might not be able to return.


    In the afternoon, Madame Yang and Madame Cheng entered the house, there were only two people in the courtyard.


    Yang Su Yun looked at Yang Le Le with a twisted expression: ¡°Yang Le Le, why do you have such a good life? It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not known whether Lei An would return alive.¡±

 Chapter 523: Young Widow

    <h4>Chapter 523: Young Widow</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yang Le Le currently could not stand people saying such things, she was immediately enraged after Yang Su Yun mentioned it: ¡°Yang Su Yun, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡±What do I mean? Did I say wrongly? Swords have no eyes on the battlefield, it¡¯s not known if he could return alive,¡± The corner of Yang Su Yun¡¯s lips curled up, she had a happy smile on her face seeing Yang Le Le being so enraged.


    ¡®Pa!¡¯ Yang Le Le lifted her hand and pped Yang Su Yun¡¯s face: ¡°Shut your mouth, my husband will be fine, he said he¡¯ll return.¡±


    ¡±Haha, you are only deceiving yourself. Who does he think he is? He will remain alive all because he said so? Yang Le Le, you will definitely be like me, a young widow,¡± Yang Su Yun said thest three words very slowly and loudly.


    It was like a p of thunder ringing in Yang Le Le¡¯s ears.


    ¡±You...... You......¡± Yang Le Le trembled as she pointed at Yang Su Yun before fainting from agitation.


    Madame Yang and Madame Cheng wereing out with smiles on their faces before they saw Yang Su Yun smiling as she looked at the fainted Yang Le Le.


    ¡±Le Le,¡± Madame Yang hurriedly ran over and held her in her arms.


    Yang Zhu, who had just returned from the grounds, saw his fainted daughter. He had worry on his face: ¡°Dear, what happened to Le Le?¡±


    ¡±Hubby, hurry and find Yao¡¯er, have her bring Qing Shuang along to check on Le Le,¡± Madame Yang hurriedly said.


    Yang Zhu responded, he threw the hoe to the ground and ran out.


    Yang Su Yun sneered in her heart, she was hoping Yang Le Le was unable to bear the blow and die.


    When Ning Meng Yao heard Yang Le Le had fainted, she hurriedly passed the child to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s embrace, she then brought Qing Shuang and headed to Yang Zhu¡¯s home.


    Qing Shuang furrowed her brows after checking Yang Le Le¡¯s pulse: ¡°She is almost one month pregnant, she fainted after being agitated this time. The fetus was slightly affected, I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine, she¡¯ll be fine after a dose, but do not agitate her anymore.¡±


    Madame Cheng looked at Yang Su Yun: ¡°What did you do?¡± She was with Yang Le Le at that time, Yang Su Yun must have said something to agitate Yang Le Le.


    Ning Meng Yao looked coldly at Yang Su Yun. Why was this woman prancing around over here?


    ¡±Mother, I am your daughter, why can¡¯t you believe me?¡± Yang Su Yun said angrily as she looked at her mother with dissatisfaction.


    Yang Le Le slowly opened her eyes after less than an hour, she became agitated once more after seeing Yang Su Yun: ¡°Mother, make her leave, get her out of our home at once, I do not wish to see her.¡±


    Madame Yang hurriedly hugged the agitated Yang Le Le, she kept consoling her: ¡°Le Le, don¡¯t be anxious, you must not be agitated, there¡¯s a child in your belly.¡±


    Child? Yang Le Le looked at Madame Yang while in a daze, she was filled with disbelief: ¡°Mother, what did you say?¡±


    ¡±Qing Shuang checked your pulse just now, she said you are almost one month pregnant, you fainted after being agitated.


    Yang Le Le subconsciously reached out her hand and touched her belly, she remembered the words Lei An told her before leaving, he said to wait for his return and they would have a child, but she was actually pregnant? She and Lei An had a child?


    ¡±Mother...... Is...... Is this true?¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s true, Qing Shuang said the fetus was affected, you must not be agitated any more,¡± Madame Yang urged softly, she was filled with hatred towards Yang Su Yun in her heart.


    Yang Le Le reached out her hand and touched her belly, she nodded her head, but when she saw Yang Su Yun. Her expression remained as ugly but she still restrained herself: ¡°Mother, chase her out, I do not wish to see her.¡±


    ¡±What happened?¡±


    ¡±Mother, Yang Su Yun said Lei An will not be returning, he would die on the battlefield, she even said I would be a young widow just like her,¡± Yang Le Le sobbed as she said.


    Her husband was at a war outside, as his wife, she was worried and unsettled, but Yang Su Yun had said such words.


    Madame Yang was instantly enraged: ¡°Yang Su Yun, how did my daughter provoke you for you to say such words?¡± Her daughter and son-inw had a good rtionship, it was no wonder Yang Le Le would be agitated. Anyone would be agitated when they hear such words, not to mention the pregnant Yang Le Le.

 Chapter 524: Didn’t Say Anything Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 524: Didn¡¯t Say Anything Wrong</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Madame Cheng looked at Yang Su Yun with a gloomy expression, it was no wonder Yang Su Yun said she wanted to follow along when she came over, it was because of this reason.


    ¡±Yang Su Yun, you really disappoint me,¡± Madame Cheng lifted her hand and pped Yang Su Yun.


    Ning Meng Yao looked coldly at the scene. Fortunately, Yang Le Le was fine, or else, she would make her pay a painful price.


    Ning Meng Yao sat beside Yang Le Le, she then smiled and said: ¡°Do not worry about Lei An, he is fine. Go write Lei An a letter and tell him this good news, I¡¯ll have someone deliver it for you. There¡¯s you, your child, there¡¯s also Aunt Yang and the others, no matter what, Lei An would returnpletely fine. You only need to obediently take good care of yourself and your child.¡±


    Yang Le Le believed in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words, after hearing Ning Meng Yao say so, she nodded her head: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Yao Yao was right, with them here, how could Lei An be willing to leave them behind?


    Afterforting Yang Le Le, Ning Meng Yao looked at Madame Cheng: ¡°Aunt Cheng, it¡¯s not me being unreasonable, but I feel that it¡¯s best for Yang Su Yun not toe near Le le when she¡¯s pregnant. If anything happens to Le Le and the child when the timees, the rtionship between both families would bepletely over, Lei An would definitely go crazy if he returns and finds out.¡±


    Although Madame Cheng had an ugly expression, she understood what Ning Meng Yao was implying. She was right, it was best to keep Yang Su Yun on a tight leash and prevent her from being up to something when the timees.


    ¡±Don¡¯t worry, I understand.¡±


    Yang Zhu had a happy expression when he heard he was about to be a grandfather, but after hearing his daughter¡¯s words, his expression instantly became gloomy.


    ¡±Sister-inw, it¡¯s not me being unreasonable, but this girl, Yang Su Yun, has gone overboard,¡± Even people who do not have a good rtionship with their family would not say Lei An was not returning right in their faces. But it was great this time, their rtive had said that child was noting back, how could they not be mad?


    Not to mention Yang Le Le¡¯s fetus was affected because of this, they were even angrier.


    Madame Cheng had an awkward expression, it was originally something joyful, but it ended up like this right now.


    ¡±Younger sister, brother-inw, be at ease, I will keep a good eye on her in the future,¡± Madame Cheng was filled with resentment, she had lost so much face in front of her rtives.


    Yang Su Yun was not convinced as she looked at them: ¡°Did I say wrongly? Swords have no eyes on the battlefield, who knows if Lei An is able to return alive,¡± She cannot bear to see Yang Le Le¡¯s family loving her so much, she cannot bear to see Yang Le Le living so well.


    Ning Meng Yao saw Yang Le Le¡¯s pale expression, her gaze turned cold, she was about to speak but a voice sounded from the door.


    ¡±Father, why do you still allow such a person to remain here?¡± Yang Le Le did not have any appetite over the past two days, she was also low in spirits, she had said she wanted to eat pork trotters this morning and he made a trip to town, who knew he would hear such words when he returned.


    Yang Yi carried two pork trotters in, he looked coldly at Yang Su Yun.


    ¡±Sister-inw, then we will not ask you to stay,¡± Madame Yang said angrily.


    Madame Cheng had an embarrassed expression, she red at Yang Su Yun and dragged away Yang Su Yun who still wanted to say something.


    Yang Yi looked at his younger sister¡¯s pale expression: ¡°Mother, what happened to Le Le? Why is her expression so ugly?¡±


    ¡±She was angered by that girl, Yang Su Yun. The fetus was affected,¡± Madame Yang felt ufortable. If it wasn¡¯t for her elder brother and sister-inw, she really wanted to give her two tight ps.


    Yang Yi froze, he then opened his eyes widely: ¡°Mother, you mean that Le Le is pregnant?¡±


    ¡±Yup, less than a month now, she fainted after Yang Su Yun upset her, we only knew after Qing Shuang was called over,¡± Madame Yang had an ugly expression as she spoke, but it was still fine.


    Yang Le Le forced a smile: ¡°Mother, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡±Le Le, don¡¯t try to act strong, just rest properly during this period of time, do not think too much. If you do not think for yourself, you still need to think of your child, right? I¡¯ll have Tian Chang deliver your letter to Lei An,¡± If it wasn¡¯t because of some matters over here, they would have already headed to Ling Empire.


    Yang Le Le nodded her head: ¡°I understand. Yao Yao, thank you.¡±

 Chapter 525: Yang Su Yun Gets Beaten

    <h4>Chapter 525: Yang Su Yun Gets Beaten</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head, she asked Qing Shuang to examine Yang Le Le one more time. The two of them left only after telling her to be more careful.


    Ning Meng Yao gently sighed after returning home, her brows were slightly furrowed: ¡°Lei An really left at the wrong time.¡±


    ¡±What happened?¡± Qiao Tian Chang ced his son into the little stroller by the side, he reached out his hand and pulled Ning Meng Yao to sit by his side as he asked in doubt.


    Ning Meng Yao nced at Qiao Tian Chang, she furrowed her brows as she said: ¡°Le Le is less than a month pregnant.


    Qiao Tian Chang froze: ¡°Really?¡± That Lei An is also going to be a father?


    ¡±It¡¯s true, Uncle Yang asked me and Qing Shuang over, she fainted because Yang Su Yun agitated her and affected the fetus,¡± Ning Meng Yao felt dissatisfied after thinking about Yang Su Yun: ¡°That woman, Yang Su Yun, must be taught a lesson to stop her froming out and making others feel disgusted.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s gaze turned cold in an instant, it was that woman again: ¡°What did she do?¡±


    ¡±She said right in her face that Lei An was not going to return. She even said Le Le would be like her, a widow at a young age. How could Le Le be happy after hearing such words?¡± Ning Meng Yaoined.


    ¡±Courting death,¡± Although Lei An was said to be his subordinate, the two of them were more like brothers. Wasn¡¯t Yang Su Yun¡¯s words cursing his own brother to die?


    ¡±Let¡¯s teach her a small lesson,¡± Ning Meng Yao gave some thought, it was best Qiao Tian Chang did not go overboard.


    Qiao Tian Chang furrowed his brows in dissatisfaction: ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡±She is Le Le¡¯s cousin, we can¡¯t just kill her, right?¡± If possible, she felt that person should die, but if she really died, the two families would fall apart.


    After Yang Su Yun returned home, Madame Cheng had an angry expression as she held the rod and started spanking her daughter.


    ¡±Argh, mother, what are you doing?¡± Yang Su Yun, who had received two hard strikes screamed, why was her mother going crazy again?


    Elder Brother Yang and Old Master Yang heard the sounds outside, they hurriedly walked out from the house, they saw Madame Cheng hitting Yang Su Yun with a rod, they felt doubtful, didn¡¯t they head to their rtive¡¯s house? What¡¯s going on?


    Yang Su Yun saw Elder Brother Yang and the othersing out, she hurriedly hid behind them.


    Madame Cheng pointed at Elder Brother Yang, she said angrily: ¡°Move aside, I don¡¯t believe I cannot beat her to death.¡±


    Elder Brother Yang reached out his hand and pulled Madame Cheng¡¯s hand, he then hugged her: ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t you all head to your younger sister¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡±Don¡¯t mention this to me, she still thinks we haven¡¯t embarrassed our family enough in front of her?¡± Madame Cheng roared angrily as she red at Yang Su Yun who was curled up in the corner.


    Old Master Yang became even more confused as he listened in, he hurriedly asked: ¡°What did she do this time?¡±


    ¡±That child Lei An had just headed to the battlefield, it¡¯s not known if he had reached the border. And guess what she did? She went up to Le Le and said Lei An was not returning, and that he would die on the battlefield. Is there an elder sister like her?¡± Madame Cheng¡¯s whole body was shaking nonstop, what sin did shemit to having such a worrisome daughter?


    Not a single person present was not angry after hearing it, including Old Master Yang.


    ¡±Yang Su Yun......¡±


    ¡±I did not say anything wrong,¡± Yang Su Yun stood her ground, she did not feel she said anything wrong.


    ¡±Father, look, she is still like this. She upset Le Le and her fetus was affected and yet she doesn¡¯t repent. She still spouted nonsense in front of others after Le Le woke up, you all did not see Le Le¡¯s expression at that time,¡± Madame Cheng was flustered when she recalled Yang Le Le being pale expression at that time.


    ¡±Daughter-inw, what did you say? She upset that girl Le Le until the fetus was affected? Le Le is pregnant?¡± Old Madam Yang grabbed Madame Cheng¡¯s shoulder and hurriedly asked.


    Madame Cheng nodded her head: ¡°Isn¡¯t it? When younger sister and brother-inw knew Le Le¡¯s fetus was affected, their expressions became really ugly,¡± Madame Cheng felt helpless when she thought of Madame Yang¡¯s expression.


    She would also do so if it was her, she could not me them.


    Old Madam Yang pointed at Yang Su Yun, her body was trembling: ¡°Eldest, do as you deem fit, it¡¯s best if such a youngdy leaves, it would save us from being implicated when the timees.¡±


    Elder Brother Yang was also angry, how could he face his younger sister now?

 Chapter 526: Chased Out Of The House

    <h4>Chapter 526: Chased Out Of The House</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yang Su Yun looked at the family¡¯s angry appearance, she knew things had gone awry in her heart: ¡°Father, I...... I just.....¡±


    ¡±Just what? Just can¡¯t bear to see other people¡¯s children living a better life? Can¡¯t bear to see Le Le living a better life than you?¡± Elder Brother Yang looked at his own daughter with a calm expression.


    Because of that, Yang Su Yun was even more afraid.


    She would not have any other feelings if Elder Brother Yang disyed his anger or hit her, but she was instantly feeling afraid because Elder Brother Yang used such a calm gaze to look at her.


    ¡±Father, that¡¯s not it.¡±


    ¡±It isn¡¯t? You became envious because you heard Lei An was a military official and Le Le is the wife of an official. So you¡¯re finding ways to destroy that, right?¡± Elder Brother Yang really understood his daughter, so much more than she understood herself.


    ¡±I......¡±


    ¡±Eldest, why are you still saying so much to her? Even outsiders would not say such words, she is even Le Le¡¯s cousin sister,¡± Old Madam Yang said angrily.


    If anything happened to Le Le¡¯s child, Lei An might take his anger out at their family when he returns.


    Elder Brother Yang gently sighed as he looked at Yang Su Yun: ¡°Su Yun, leave, just head to wherever you wish to go and do not return.¡±


    Elder Brother Yang had never thought of chasing Yang Su Yun out even after the embarrassing things Yang Su Yun did previously.


    But what Yang Su Yun did today really disappointed them, they all thought Yang Su Yun would change for the better during this period of time. But just like in the past, they never expected her to worsen.


    Yang Su Yun bit her lips tightly, her face was filled with disbelief: ¡°Father, you are chasing me out all because of Yang Le Le?¡±


    ¡±You went overboard this time,¡± Elder Brother Yang said as he shook his head in disappointment.


    Yang Su Yun looked at them in ridicule: ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you still need them? Yang Sen is working at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ce, you all are afraid Yang Le Le would badmouth you all in front of Ning Meng Yao and won¡¯t allow Yang Sen to continue working there. That¡¯s why you all are chasing me out, right? After all, you all care more about Yang Sen.¡±


    Elder Brother Yang seeing Yang Su Yun still unrepentant at this moment extinguished the veryst thoughts in his heart.


    He shook his head in disappointment: ¡°Dear, return her the ten silvers she gave you when she returned and send her away, we¡¯ll treat as if we do not have this daughter from now onwards.¡±


    Madame Cheng quietly walked into the house and took out the money. She ced it in Yang Su Yun¡¯s hands, she then headed to Elder Brother Yang¡¯s side and stood there, she did not say a single sentence to Yang Su Yun during the whole process.


    Yang Su Yun looked at them, they actually treated her so ruthlessly, she suddenly smiled: ¡°I¡¯ll definitely make you all regret it.¡±


    ¡±Get lost.¡±


    Yang Su Yun returned to her own room, she packed a few clothes and left, she did not turn her head when she left.


    At that moment, Yang Su Yun probably hated Yang Le Le and Elder Brother Yang¡¯s family.


    Old Madam Yang furrowed her brows after seeing her leave: ¡°I need to check on that girl Le Le. Eldest, prepare some items and we¡¯ll head there together,¡± The girl was pregnant, she must head over to have a look.


    Elder Brother Yang nodded his head: ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll go prepare right now.¡±


    Madame Cheng looked awkwardly at Old Madam Yang: ¡°Mother, is it fine for us to head there right now?¡± Since such a matter had just urred, it would feel awkward to see them.


    Old Madam Yang nced at Madame Cheng: ¡°It¡¯s good if we head there at this moment.¡±


    Old Master Yang nodded his head in agreement: ¡°No matter the reason, we can¡¯t fall apart with Le Le¡¯s family all because of that girl Su Yun,¡± It was his own daughter, of course, he would be partial.


    He also loved his granddaughter in the past, but he felt that this granddaughter had gotten out of bounds ever since returning. At home, she was disgusted with this and that, she had been scolded by his eldest son many times but who knew that his eldest son still did not manage to teach that girl a lesson.


    It was great right now, she had actually done such awless thing.


    Elder Brother Yang¡¯s family headed to Madame Yang¡¯s home. Madame Yang feltplicated when she saw Madame Cheng, but in the end, she sighed and invited them in.


    ¡±Daughter, where¡¯s Le Le?¡± Old Madam Yang pulled Madame Yang¡¯s hand and asked.


    ¡±She¡¯s asleep.¡±

 Chapter 527: Bewitched

    <h4>Chapter 527: Bewitched</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Old Madam Yang nodded her head: ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s resting.¡±


    Madame Yang had Yang Yi buy some vegetables, she then talked about Lei An: ¡°Meng Yao already helped deliver a letter to An¡¯er.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s good, this is good news, of course, that child must know about it,¡± Old Master Yang nodded his head in agreement, he really liked his grandson-inw.


    Madame Cheng looked awkwardly at Madame Yang: ¡°Younger sister, I¡¯m really sorry about today¡¯.¡±


    Madame Yang¡¯s expression was a little gloomy. Elder Brother Yang nudged Madame Cheng, she was rubbing on Madame Yang¡¯s sore spot.


    ¡±It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Old Madam Yang reached out her hand and patted her daughter¡¯s hand: ¡°Nothing else would happen.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao and the others also found out about Yang Su Yun being chased out of the house, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s gaze gradually turned cold: ¡°Since she is no longer rted to the Yang Family, she should be taught a lesson. Let her know what can be said and what cannot be said.¡±


    ¡±En, do as you deem fit,¡± Ning Meng Yao said without lifting her head: ¡°Have you delivered Le Le¡¯s letter to Lei An?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯ve delivered it, all the things are already prepared, we can head to Ling Empire tomorrow,¡± Qiao Tian Chang arrived at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side and sat down, they would already be halfway along their journey if they were not worried about their son unable to endure long journeys. They needed to prepare many things.


    ¡±That¡¯s good, it¡¯s time to deal with things over there,¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s expression gradually became cold.


    That night, Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang headed to Madame Yang¡¯s home, they told them they were heading to Ling Empire and would be passing through where Lei An was, they asked them if they wanted to send anything to Lei An.


    Yang Le Le passed the clothes and shoes she made for Lei An over the past few days to Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Yao Yao, I¡¯ll be troubling you to pass these clothes and shoes to him.¡±


    ¡±Alright, I can help with this.¡±


    The group chatted for a while, Ning Meng Yao called Yang Le Le into the room alone: ¡°Le Le, what you need to do right now is to rx, there is a doctor in the vi, if you can¡¯t find him, you can head to the workshop, there is also a doctor there. You must take good care of yourself, understand?¡±


    ¡±Alright, I understand, don¡¯t worry, me and the baby will wait for his return,¡± Yang Le Le had a blissful smile, although she was worried inside, she would feel a surge of warm happiness in her heart when she recalled the words Lei An told her before he left.


    Ning Meng Yao waspletely at ease when she heard it: ¡°That¡¯s the way. I¡¯ve already informed the people in the vi to immediately pass you the letter if Lei An sends any, you can stay here at ease, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    The morning of the next day, Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang brought their people and left White Mountain Vige, Qiao Mo Shang was already more than three months old, he would stay awake longer every day, it caused the journey to Ling Empire to be much easier.


    ¡±Little Monkey.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang who was at the side looked at Ning Meng Yao, he really disliked the nickname Little Monkey. Shang¡¯er was so well behaved, which part of him was like a monkey?


    While they were heading to the border, Lei An who was at the border received the letter Qiao Tian Chang delivered.


    Lei An sent away the soldier who delivered the letter, he knew the letter was written by Yang Le Le based on the handwriting.


    He hurriedly tore open the envelope, he finished reading it at a nce, in the end, Lei An waspletely stupefied.


    Lin Zi You came in and saw Lei An in a daze.


    He pped his head in greeting: ¡°Are you bewitched?¡±


    ¡±You¡¯re the one bewitched,¡± Lei An came back to his senses due to that p and yelled angrily.


    ¡±Since you¡¯re not bewitched, what happened to you?¡± Lin Zi You asked curiously.


    Lei An smiled proudly when it was brought up: ¡°I¡¯m about to be a father.¡±


    Lin Zi You was dumbfounded: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡±My wife wrote me a letter saying she¡¯s pregnant, based on the time this was sent, she should be one month pregnant right now,¡± Lei An was at a loss thinking about it. If he had leftter he would be the first to know about it and there was no need to wait for such a long time.


    Lin Zi You pped Lei An¡¯s back: ¡°Congrattions, you should be satisfied right now.¡±


    ¡±Of course, adviser, you need to help me think, what should I send back to my wife?¡± There was nothing especially good over here, and the food here did not seem suitable for pregnantdies.

 Chapter 528: Heavy Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 528: Heavy Thoughts</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Lin Zi You rolled his eyes and Lei An: ¡°I do not have a wife, how would I know?¡±


    Lei An gave some thought and felt it was true, he then headed out to find those soldiers who had children and asked them what pregnant women should eat.


    Lin Zi You facepalmed seeing Lei An¡¯s foolish antics, he was really worried that Lei An would identally sell them away. If that was the case, it would really be problematic.


    Ning Meng Yao and the others arrived ten dayster, when they reached the border, Lei An already prepared a huge pile of food pregnantdies could ear, he even wrote a letter to Yang Le Le, telling her not to worry, he would immediately return after matters at the border were settled.


    Ning Meng Yao was immediately satisfied when she heard about the way Lei An handled it.


    ¡±There¡¯s a letter for you, Le Le also can be at ease,¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled and said.


    Lei An was not a fool, he naturally understood there was another meaning to her words: ¡°Sister-inw, what do you mean?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao gave some thought, she then told Lei An about how Yang Le Le realized she was pregnant. Lei An was angry and filled with self-me after hearing it, he should have written her a letter telling her he was safe and sound when he arrived.


    ¡±Sister-inw, is Le Le alright?¡± Lei An looked worriedly at Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve arranged the doctors in the vi and workshop to check her pulse from time to time, there is also Aunt Yang and the others around, nothing will happen to her,¡± Ning Meng Yao nced at Lei An, she was satisfied with his reaction.


    Lei An was at ease after hearing it, he then bowed at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Sister-inw, thank you.¡±


    ¡±Alright, Le Le prepared this for you and had me bring it over,¡± She passed a bag to Lei An as she spoke.


    Lei An opened it and took a look, there were clothes, shoes, there were even undergarments.


    His hands were slightly trembling: ¡°Sister-inw......¡±


    ¡±Alright, just treat her better than anything else after you return.¡±


    ¡±I understand.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at Lei An and suddenly said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this war will notst for too long, you will definitely be able to return before the child is born.¡±


    Lei An¡¯s eyes immediately brightened up after hearing it, he was worried he would not be able to return when his child was born.


    ¡±We¡¯ll be heading to Ling Empire tomorrow. The war will begin after we arrive. Do not think too much, you can quickly return after winning the war, understand?¡± Qiao Tian Chang was not spouting nonsense, he was also notforting Lei An.


    Lei An nodded his head in a serious manner, he naturally understood what Qiao Tian Chang implied.


    ¡±Boss, don¡¯t you worry, I will not be distracted.¡±


    ¡±Alright, that¡¯s good. Think about your child and Yang Le Le,¡± Qiao Tian Chang patted Lei An¡¯s shoulder.


    He would not be saying so much if he did not notice the self-me and disappointment in Lei An¡¯s eyes.


    He was worried Lei An would be distracted over this matter and end up having an ident on the battlefield.


    Lei An pouted and did not say a word, Ning Meng Yao nced at him: ¡°If you do not wish for Le Le to be a widow, if you do not wish for your child to call other men father, ce down your self-me and disappointment. If anything happens to you over here, you know how Le Le will be.¡±


    It had only been a few days since Lei An left and had not reached the border, Yang Le Le had heard Yang Su Yun saying such words and fainted from anger, even her fetus was affected, it proved how important Lei An was to her.


    ¡±Sister-inw, I understand,¡± Lei An was indeed filled with self-me earlier, it was because he was not by his wife¡¯s side when she was scolded by others.


    Ning Meng Yao rolled her eyes at Lei An: ¡°It¡¯s best you really understand.¡±


    Lei An inhaled a deep breath, he let go of all of the negative emotions in his heart: ¡°Sister-inw, I really understand.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand and patted Lei An, he then brought Ning Meng Yao and their child to their resting ce.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the child who was sleeping soundly on the bed, she then shook her head in a helpless manner: ¡°I never thought Lei An was someone with such heavy thoughts,¡± It even affected her emotions.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand and hugged Ning Meng Yao in his embrace, he said softly in her ear: ¡°His experience when he was young caused him to desire for a family. He is feeling afraid because something nearly happened to Yang Le Le,¡± That was why there was such a side to him.


    Ning Meng Yao understood and nodded her head: ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

 Chapter 529: First Time In The Regent’s Residence

    <h4>Chapter 529: First Time In The Regent¡¯s Residence</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang did not allow Ning Meng Yao to be overly worried about Lei An¡¯s matters, he reached out his hand and hugged her in his embrace: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, Lei An knows how to handle it.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    ¡±Go and rest, we still need to be on the way tomorrow,¡± Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand and pressed her on the bed.


    ¡±I understand.¡±


    Not long after the two of themid on the bed, Ning Meng Yao closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    But their child might not be used to sleeping in a new environment, he opened his eyes and kept looking around.


    ¡±Shang¡¯er, don¡¯t make a fuss, father will apany you and y,¡± Qiao Tian Chang carefully carried Qiao Mo Shang, he took his toy and yed with him, not allowing him to disturb Ning Meng Yao¡¯s rest.


    They yed until the middle of the night before the child closed his eyes and fell asleep. Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand and poked his child¡¯s head, it was the first time this little child tormented others like this.


    Qiao Tian Chang ced the child in the innermost part before taking off his clothes and hopped on the bed, he hugged Ning Meng Yao and had a good night¡¯s rest.


    The next day, Qiao Tian Chang and the child were still asleep when Ning Meng Yao woke up, it really surprised Ning Meng Yao.


    After casting a nce at Qiao Mo Shang, her eyes were full of smiles, it seems that the child had tossed and turned untilte at nightst night.


    The child woke up just when Ning Meng Yao was letting her mind wander. Ning Meng Yao hurriedly carried him up seeing him pouting and about to cry: ¡°Little Monkey, don¡¯t disturb your father¡¯s rest, understand?¡± As she spoke, she carried the child to the foot of the bed, she changed his diaper and fed him. After those were done, the child yawned and went back to sleep, his two tender white hands were ced on his cheeks as he rubbed them, he was really cute.


    Ning Meng Yao sighed once more seeing the Little Monkey acting like that, how good would it be if she had a camera or a handphone, she could then record such a cute scene.


    Record? Thinking about it, Ning Meng Yao took out her self-bound book, she then took out a pencil, she looked at the young and the old on the bed and began drawing, a sketch appeared in a short while.


    She then nodded her head in satisfaction and kept the book, it was her secret, she would not show it to others.


    It was a littlete when Qiao Tian Chang woke up, he reached out his hand and rubbed his forehead: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±


    ¡±I didn¡¯t wake you because I saw you sleeping so soundly.¡±


    ¡±We¡¯ll leave after getting ready,¡± Qiao Tian Chang smiled and got out from the bed, he nced at Qiao Mo Shang: ¡°Shang¡¯er still hasn¡¯t woken up?¡±


    ¡±He woke up once, I fed him and he went back to sleep.¡±


    ¡±He must be sleepy after ying until sotest night,¡± Qiao Tian Chang shook his head in a helpless manner.


    Ning Meng Yao instantly understood what he meant, it was no wonder why they woke up sote today, it was because of that reason.


    Lei An was already waiting when the two of them packed up and walked out, he seemed much better after adjusting his state of mind for a night.


    ¡±Boss, you all must be careful.¡±


    ¡±Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ning Meng Yao never thought of swaggering in, she needed to at least put on a disguise.


    When Lei An saw Qiao Tian Chang and the others, he opened his eyes widely: ¡°Boss?¡±


    ¡±Why? You don¡¯t recognize her?¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s gaze turned cold, Lei An immediately returned to normal.


    It was not Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s first time seeing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s make-up skills, it couldpletely turn something ugly into something beautiful, it was simply much better than face changing skills.


    After finishing the preparations, Qiao Tian Chang and his group disguised as a rich man bringing his wife and child to travel around, he did not want others to think of them as Xiao Empire¡¯s General and the General¡¯s wife.


    After entering the Ling Empire, the group purposely headed towards the capital of the Ling Empire.


    After arriving at that ce, Qiao Tian Chang and the others knew what was happening in Ling Empire without having to inquire, seeing themoners sighing, Ning Meng Yao knew that Yu Feng and the others had done their part.


    They found an inn to say, allowing Qing Shuang and the others to take good care of the child, the two of them then took the token Nangong Yan gave them to the Regent¡¯s Residence.


    If they headed over in the past and entered in such an open manner, they would have long been noticed by others. But Ling Empire was now facing domestic strife and foreign aggression, the Ling Emperor naturally did not have so much time to deal with the Regent¡¯s Residence, leaving Ning Meng Yao and the others open to enter.


    Nangong Ming looked at the token in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand, his eyes brightened up: ¡°You are the Princess?¡±


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    ¡±This subordinate greets you.¡±

 Chapter 530: Trustworthy Person

    <h4>Chapter 530: Trustworthy Person</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao raised her eyebrows at Nangong Ming: ¡°Get up.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    Nangong Ming then looked at their princess vaguely. He heard that the princess was the master of Tong Bao Zhai, but no matter how he looked at her, he felt that she was just an ordinary girl. Only her temperament and appearance were unique.


    ¡°How¡¯s the pcetely?¡± Ning Meng Yao pretended not to see the inquiry and doubt in Nangong Ming¡¯s eyes, she took Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arm and walked inside while asking.


    Nangong Ming thought about it and then told Ning Meng Yao about the pce.


    It turned out that five days ago, Emperor Ling had already stopped attacking the Regent¡¯s Residence. It was rumored that it was because of the pressure from Xiao Empire¡¯s army. But with the pressure from Tong Bao Zhai as well, almost half of Ling Country¡¯s economy was in hot water, and the people were miserable but not to the point of despair.


    On the contrary, the assets of various ministers had been greatly affected. There had also been frequent incidents at the Imperial Merchant.


    Under the pressureing from internal and external, Emperor Ling surely did not have the energy to deal with them.


    ¡°Very well, that¡¯s good.¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded. In her head, she thought about the man that Xiao Qi Tian mentioned.


    That man was Ling Country¡¯s Imperial Merchant. Thinking of him made Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes narrow slightly as she turned to Nangong Ming: ¡°Do you know anything about the Imperial Merchant at Ling Country?¡±


    ¡°That man appeared thirteen years ago. At the beginning, he controlled less than half of the economy in Ling Country.¡± Nangong Ming told Ning Meng Yao everything he knew.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded. It turned out that he was suppressed by Tong Bao Zhai. No wonder he could not wait to snatch their new store.


    But his action was understandable. The store could be described as the golden chance for gold now. If they did not care about it, then Ning Meng Yao should feel strange.


    Ning Meng Yao tapped the table with one hand, as her lips slowly curled into a faint smile: ¡°Tian Chang, what do you think we should do next?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Nangong Ming: ¡°What if we attack Ling Country?¡±


    ¡°The master had previously instructed that if Emperor Ling decides to take action on the Regent¡¯s Residence when he was not around, the princess is free to do as she pleases.¡± Nangong Ming could not help but wonder if Nangong Yan had given such an instruction because he knew that this day woulde.


    Ning Meg Yao frowned slightly, then nodded: ¡°I see, you may leave now.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Tian Chang, do you think Nangong Ming is trustworthy?¡± Ning Meng Yao was in a bit of a dilemma. She was really worried that this person was not trustworthy.


    Qiao Tian Chang pulled her into a hug and whispered, ¡°We can trust Nangong Ming. If he is not a trustworthy person that he would not know so much.¡±


    Nangong Ming had told them a lot of things, and those things were closely rted to the Regent¡¯s Mansion. If it was anyone else, then there would surely be a problem.


    Ning Meng Yao thought about it, and agreed with Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°If this is the case, then we shall just go ording to n.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After the two discussed, they left the Regent¡¯s Residence a whileter.


    That night, Ning Meg Yao used a special way to call Nangong Yue to a restaurant.


    ¡°Master.¡± Nangong Yue knelt on one knee, without joy or sorrow, as if he was a walking dead.


    Ning Meng Yao greeted softly, then nced at Nangong Yue with narrowed eyes: ¡°What is Emperor Ling trying to do now?¡±


    ¡°He secretly sent someone to Xiao Empire. He wants to try to kidnap you and your child, to threaten the Regent¡¯s Residence.¡± As Nangong Yue said this, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face immediately turned cold.


    Ning Meng Yao felt the sudden change, and quickly reached out to calm him: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Neither our little monkey nor me will be hurt, calm down.¡±


    ¡°That guy deserves to die.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said coldly.


    ¡°I know, isn¡¯t the emperor proud of his emperor status? Then, let¡¯s let him fall from his position.¡± Ning Meng Yao was really annoyed at Emperor Ling. He dared to think of capturing her little money. He had really overestimated his capability.


    Nangong Yue looked at Qiao Tian Chang and his wife with a confused look. Unwillingness and pain showed in the bottom of his eyes, but he did not dare to voice out his opinion.


    Whenever he had such thoughts, the Gu worm would bother him. Anyway, the person controlling the Gu worm also had the same mindset as Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang. There would be no end to this at all.

 Chapter 531 Inseparable For Life

    <h4>Chapter 531 Inseparable For Life</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Because of this, Nangong Yue had no other choice but to help Ning Meng Yao with all his heart.


    He hoped that he could bepletely freed one day.


    ¡°What connection does the Emperor Ling have with Miaojiang?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked without thinking.


    Nangong Yue stunned for a moment, and then said: ¡°The cooperation between the King of Miaojiang and Emperor Ling was established more than ten years ago. It is because of this that Miaojiang¡¯s people are in Ling Empire.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ning Meng Yao understood: ¡°What do they want to do?¡±


    ¡°Unite the nations.¡±


    This was what every emperor wanted to do but could not achieve.


    Emperor Ling was quite ridiculous. Did he really think that Miaojiang would truly cooperate with him? As long as each country was annexed by Ling Empire, it would be the death of Ling Empire.


    The King of Miaojiang¡¯s ambitions were even greater than what Emperor Ling imagined. How could he be satisfied with conquering only so little?


    ¡°It seems that Ling Empire is just a springboard for Miaojiang. Their main purpose is still to conquer the entire continent.¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned and said with a sigh.


    ¡°That is true, but there are not many people who can see this matter clearly.¡± Qiao Tian Chang nodded, Emperor Ling was being led on, to think about how lucky he got.


    Ning Meng Yao thought about it then looked at Nangong Yue: ¡°Go back first.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao, what do you want Nangong Yue to do?¡± After Nangong Yue left, Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao and asked curiously.


    Ning Meng Yao blinked and turned to Qiao Tian Chang, a little taken aback, she asked: ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Qiao Tian Chang raised an eyebrow at Ning Meng Yao, looking at her with ridicule.


    Ning Meng Yao rolled her eyes at Qiao Tian Chang, and voiced out her idea: ¡°Nangong Yue knows Ling Empire better than we do. It is better for him to do these things. When he helps to deal with Emperor Ling, we will kill the Imperial Merchant at Miaojiang.¡± One could not me her for being ruthless. They were the ones to be med. They kepting after her family.


    Qiao Tian Chang stretched out his hand and pinched Ning Meng Yao¡¯s cheek: ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go ahead with it.¡±


    ¡°You have to help me.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang dissatisfied.


    ¡°Okay, as long as you are happy.¡±


    If the couple was not talking about serious matters, those who did not know would think that they were showing affection to another.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see that Imperial Merchant.¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled slightly, and dragged Qiao Tian Chang out.


    Nan Yu followed behind the two. Using the Gu King, he guided the couple.


    The couple stood in front of a restaurant. It was a fine restaurant. Ning Meng Yao turned to Nan Yu and asked: ¡°Are you sure this is here?¡±


    Nan Yu nodded: ¡°Yes, it is here.¡± The king¡¯s movement was the strongest here. Not only that, his movement was also very excited, as if there was something huge going on here.


    Ning Meng Yao nced at the que, then walked in with a yful smile on her face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have a look to see what¡¯s good about this ce.¡± There were so many people, and they looked a little weird.


    The group went upstairs to a private room. Xiao Er came up with a decent smile: ¡°What would our dear guests like to have?¡±


    ¡°Bring up your signature dishes.¡± Qiao Tian Chang ordered coldly.


    Xiao Er¡¯s eyes lit up, it was obvious that she had met a rich man.


    Xiao Er went out quickly, and after a while, the food was served.


    Nan Yu nced at the dishes on the table, his eyes full of coldness: ¡°Boss, these dishes can not be eaten.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± When Qiao Tian Chang was about to speak, Ning Meng Yao asked, astonished.


    Nan Yu became serious and stared at the food on the table. He then said in a serious tone: ¡°There is a type of seasoning in these foods. Although it can enhance the taste of food, it will be addictive in the long run.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was shocked. Isn¡¯t this the same as poppy seeds?


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°There are many such seasonings in Miaojiang, but for the people who were born in Miaojiang, this seasoning is quite a useful supplement, but for other people, it is fatal.¡± The more one ate it, the more one would gradually be addicted to it. As long as one stopped eating it for a period of time, one would start to lose energy, as if one was sick.


    And if at this time, one was determined to not eat it, one might have a good chance to recover. But if one continued to eat this kind of food, then one would be inseparable from it for life.

 Chapter 532: Looking For Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 532: Looking For Trouble</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao frowned: ¡°How can they use such harmful things on people.¡±


    Nan Yu was silent. After all, these people were irrelevant in the eyes of the people from Miaojiang.


    ¡°Is there any solution?¡± Qiao Tian Chang asked Nan Yu.


    ¡°Yes, but we need some medicinal materials from Miaojiang.¡± Those medicinal materials were grown on the roots of nts. They just had to boil the medicinal materials into soup, then drink for ten days to half a month to relieve the symptoms, but this solution was only workable for those who were notpletely addicted to the drug.


    Ning Meng Yao sighed and shook her head helplessly: ¡°I am afraid it is a bit troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it is. And that thing only grows in the forbidden area of a??a??Miaojiang.¡± It was more difficult to get it. It was either to steal or to let those people bear with the drug.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Nan Yu, speechless: ¡°Is that thing so precious?¡±


    ¡°Still manageable.¡± Nan Yu touched his nose, while answering with a little embarrassment.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned. She waspletely speechless with Nan Yu¡¯s words, as if she was beat up by him. What is all this?


    The three of them stayed there for a long time, then Ning Meng Yao suddenly chuckled. With one hand, she sent all the tes of food on the table to the floor. The tes touched the ground with loud crackling sounds.


    Upon hearing the sound, Xiao Er dashed in. Seeing the mess all over the flood, she frowned immediately: ¡°Madam, did something happen?¡±


    ¡°These are all your signature dishes?¡± Ning Meng Yao red at Xiao Er, scaring her so much that she took a step back scaredly.


    Xiao Er quickly nodded: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How could you say these are your signature dishes? Do you think I am stupid?¡± Ning Meng Yao red coldly at Xiao Er.


    Xiao Er¡¯s face also darkened. Initially, she thought that the couple was a rich man and his wife. Who knew that they were actually here to look for trouble deliberately.


    ¡°Are you here to look for trouble?¡± Xiao Er said angrily.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Xiao Er surprisingly, then she replied unexpectedly, ¡°Why? Am I not allowed to make anyment on the food here? Are you not afraid that this kind of garbage would kill people? If something happened to us after eating this, are you going to bear the responsibility? ¡°Ning Meng Yao demanded while looking sternly at Xiao Er.


    Xiao Er snorted and said dissatisfied: ¡°Do note to such a ce if you do not have money to eat. Guards, we have troublemakers here.¡± Xiao Er yelled out loud.


    Upon hearing themand, the people in the restaurant naturally hurried in while holding a thick wooden stick in their hands.


    ¡°These people are troublemakers. They do not have money, yet they dare to say that our food is garbage.¡± Xiao Er pointed at Ning Meng Yao and snorted coldly.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, she said faintly: ¡°Didn¡¯t your boss ever teach you not to point at others? I guess I will have to teach you today and see what happens.¡±


    As soon as Ning Meng Yao said this, Xiao Er screamed loudly. Everyone watched as the finger that she had used to point at Ning Meng Yao fell to the ground. The clean floor immediately became bloody.


    Ning Meng Yao took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hands: ¡°Wipe clean, we do not know if this kind of person had any bacteria contamination on her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my dear.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said while looking at Ning Meng Yao dearly.


    ¡°Ah ... my hand.¡± Xiao Er then only responded. She screamed while hugging her painful hand.


    Many people heard the scream, especially the people on the third floor.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Master Qi Yu, someone is causing trouble downstairs. They do not look like rich people.¡± The person came up from downstairs and whispered.


    The man frowned slightly, he nced at the letter in his hand, then got up: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    When the two came downstairs, the atmosphere in the room was already very tense, Xiao Er¡¯s face was covered with sweat, and there was pain in her eyes.


    The man walked over with a smile and said, ¡°I am Luo Fei, the owner of this restaurant. May I know what is going on?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao folded her arms around her chest as she looked at Luo Fei. Then, she turned to have a nce at Nan Yu. He shook his head, and said coldly: ¡°Call your boss out.¡±


    Luo Fei nked, then he looked at Ning Meng Yao and asked: ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean, Madam.¡±

 Chapter 533: Nowhere To Go

    <h4>Chapter 533: Nowhere To Go</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao leaned into Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arms and said with a smile, ¡°You are just a subordinate, who do you think you are to talk to us, call your real boss out, otherwise do not me me for being unpleasant.¡±


    She actually wanted to make this matter bigger, it would be quite interesting anyway, no?


    Luo Fei red at Ning Meng Yao, with a faint smile on his face, he said: ¡°I am the owner of the restaurant. What do you mean, Madam?¡±


    ¡°It seems that you show no sign of telling the truth. Nan Yu, tell them why.¡± Ning Meng Yao nced at Nan Yu and said lightly.


    ¡°Magic flower.¡± Once Nan Yu spoke those words, Ning Meng Yao saw the faces of the people greatly changing. They were looking at them coldly.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°What? You still do not want to call your boss out?¡± Ning Meng Yao did not care about Luo Fei¡¯s anger at all, instead, she asked gently.


    Luo Fei nced at the three people in front of him, knowing that if things were not handled well today, there would be serious consequencester on.


    ¡°This way.¡± Luo Fei took a step back and gestured.


    Ning Meng Yao and the rest followed Luo Fei upstairs. Her rxed attitude made it seem as if she was just here to have fun.


    Luo Fei took the group all the way to the fourth floor. They walked towards the door of the only room on the fourth floor, then he slightly knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± A deep, yet, attractive voice sounded from the inside.


    ¡°He is the boss?¡± Ning Meng Yao directed the question to Nan Yu.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang had not spoken this whole time. He just guarded Ning Meng Yao on the side. Seeing that they had found the person, he reached out to rubbed her head: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Luo Fei stepped in first, he exined the matter briefly before letting Ning Meng Yao and the rest enter.


    As soon as they went in, Ning Meng Yao felt that this man was actually a ridiculously showy man.


    Just look at the things inside the room, they were all exquisite items. It was a well-furnished room, that easily cost millions of silver. What was a big man like him doing in such a luxurious room?


    Ning Meng Yao pulled Qiao Tian Chang to a seat next to her. The servant brought two cups of tea, but Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t dare touch it.


    ¡°Are you embarrassed to see us? Is that why you have been hiding behind the screen?¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s voice was yful and filled with mockery.


    ¡°You......¡±


    ¡°Luo Fei, you may go.¡±


    ¡°Very well.¡±


    After Luo Fei left, the man stepped out from behind the screen.


    What kind of man was this person? Well, one could describe him in just a word, evil.


    There were no other expressions on his beautiful face, and he had a little cinnabar mole on his brows.


    His looks were so pure, and his eyes showed no feelings. There was no desire in them, which made Ning Meng Yao feel strange. How could such a person help those people in Miaojiang to do such things.


    ¡°Sister-inw, the Gu Worms in his body...¡± Nan Yu¡¯s voice was agitated. It was obvious that those things were a great deal to him.


    Ning Meng Yao noticed that the man shivered. Although it was only a small movement, she still noticed it.


    ¡°It seems that you do not really want to stay here.¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± The man looked up at the woman in front of him. He looked good in a crimson gown, and he had a simple but neat-looking bun on his head that used two hairpins to casually pin it into shape.


    Ning Meng Yao liked to talk to such understanding people: ¡°It is nothing, I just want to make a deal with you.¡±


    The man frowned: ¡°Why should I do that?¡±


    ¡°Looking at your appearance, I guess you are forced to stay here, right? Don¡¯t you want to leave this ce?¡± Ning Meng Yao was not angry at all, instead she looked at the man with a forced smile.


    The man shook his head gently: ¡°It is the same everywhere.¡± At the beginning, he really wanted to leave this ce. This ce was a source of pain for him, but he gradually got used to it.


    Even if he left now, he had nowhere to go.


    ¡°That is not necessarily the case. The world is so big, don¡¯t you want to go out and see?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked with an eyebrow raised.


    He gestured with his hand, then shook his head: ¡°I am not interested.¡±


    ¡°Really? Are you worried about the Gu Worms in your body? What if I can help you to get them out?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at the man, whose face changed upon hearing her mentioning about the Gu Worms. Her lips gradually widened into a smile.


    The man frowned at Ning Meng Yao, seemingly to be considering whether what she said was true or not.

 Chapter 534: What Do You Want

    <h4>Chapter 534: What Do You Want</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao supported her chin with one hand, while looking at the man¡¯s frowning look: ¡°I am sure deep in your heart, you know whether or not I could do it.¡±


    The man finally sighed, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    The smile on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face became even bigger, and she looked at the man with admiration. He was indeed a man who knew when to take action.


    ¡°I just want to destroy the Imperial Merchant, it is that simple.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked straight into the man¡¯s eyes, her red lips opened slightly as she spoke.


    There was a sh in the man¡¯s eyes, then he shook his head: ¡°You cannot do that.¡±


    ¡°You do not have a say on whether or not I can or it.¡± Ning Meng Yao shook her head, looking at the man with confidence.


    The only option was whether or not she wanted to do it, and not, whether she could do it or not.


    The man fell into silence for an instant, unsure what to do.


    ¡°The Imperial Merchant of Ling Country seemed to have controlled only one-fifth of the economy of the Ling Country. But in actual fact, there are several other countries involved. If you want to destroy it, it is easier said than done.¡± The man continued to speak inly, as if all of this had nothing to do with him.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the person in front of her differently, and smiled, ¡°Of course, I know that.¡±


    ¡°Then......¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you all to touch something you all shouldn¡¯t have, I would not have done anything to Ling Country¡¯s Imperial Merchant.¡± Ning Meng Yao said seriously to the man.


    The man squinted at Ning Meng Yao, and the thought of someone suddenly came into his mind: ¡°You are Ning Meng Yao, the master of Tong Bao Zhai?¡±


    ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Ning Meng Yao was not embarrassed to be recognized, instead she looked at the man with a smile, she was very interested in knowing how he guessed it.


    The man lowered his head and said, ¡°I cannot think of anyone else who can say such things except Tong Bao Zhai.¡±


    It was indeed true that as long as Tong Bao Zhai wanted to do it, they could destroy several merchants, let alone only one Imperial Merchant.


    Suddenly, the man looked forward to seeing the downfall.


    ¡°How do you want me to help you?¡± There was finally a different smile on the man¡¯s cold face.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded with satisfaction: ¡°Very good. In fact, I do not want you to do anything. I just want to tell you something about your restaurant. Do you have any magical grass?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but not much.¡±


    Every supervisor under the Imperial Merchant had this thing. He was in charge of the restaurant, so naturally he had much more than the others.


    ¡°We want that.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± The man got up and went behind the screen. When he came out again, he held a palm-sized box in his hand.


    Looking at the brocade box in his hand, Ning Meng Yao said unexpectedly, ¡°Are you not worried that we would take this and run away?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The man shook his head.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the man boringly, then leaned on Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arms, and said in a depressed tone, ¡°Tian Chang, this man is no fun at all.¡±


    ¡°I can see that.¡± This person must have long been tortured by Miaojiang¡¯s Gu Worms that he no longer had feelings anymore.


    He could help them this time might be because he wanted to be freed from the control, if not, their task would not be so easy.


    The man¡¯s eyes were wide open, how could they say this in front of him?


    Ning Meng Yao nced at the man and looked at Nan Yu: ¡°Go and help him with the Gu Worms.¡±


    Nan Yu walked over, and grabbed his wrist, then Ning Meng Yao saw his forehead turning blue, and his pale face ached in pain.


    Nan Yu loosened the man¡¯s wrist. ¡°Desire¡± was clearly written on the expression on his face.


    ¡°The Gu Worms in his body is a real treasure.¡± And it had a great effect on the Gu King.


    Ning Meng Yao jumped, she rubbed her forehead, ¡°Nan Yu, calm down.¡± Was this man still the same cold man like he used to be? Why did she feel that he had changedpletely?


    Nan Yu reached out and touched his nose shyly: ¡°I understand, sister-inw.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang patted Ning Meng Yao: ¡°If it could make Nan Yu act like this, I guess that the Gu Worm in that man is really rare.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao rubbed her arms and muttered dissatisfied, ¡°That is to him.¡± Majority of people would not like it.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s lips twitched slightly. ¡°You are right.¡±


    ¡°Can you take it out?¡± The man¡¯s voice trembled a little. If they could take it out, he was willing to give them his life.


    Nan Yu nodded: ¡°Of course, but are you sure that you want to take it out now?¡±

 Chapter 535: Gu

    <h4>Chapter 535: Gu</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    It seemed that this Gu Worm was carefully crafted by other people. Once it got out of his body, the other party would receive a strong bacsh.


    The man was silent for a moment, then nodded: ¡°Take it out.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao blinked and looked at the man in doubt, why could she see the helplessness and bitterness in this man¡¯s eyes, as if there was something more going on.


    ¡°Was this thing put into your body by someone you know?¡± Ning Meng Yao suddenly asked.


    The man nodded wryly: ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes twitched, she was actually correct.


    ¡°Then you are really tragic.¡± The feeling of betrayal was never a good feeling.


    The manughed a little, it was full of pain and helplessness: ¡°Yeah, and I still do not understand why she did it.¡±


    ¡°She?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I wish to follow you all.¡± The man said suddenly looking at Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°You want to ask the woman why she treated you the way she did?¡± Ning Meng Yao thought a little and understood the man.


    The man nodded: ¡°Yeah, I thought about this for ten years but I still do not know the reason.¡± If she just told him directly, he would have helped her. She did not have to dirty her hands.


    But she did not, instead, she did the thing he hated the most, that was to force him to do the things he did not like.


    He had stayed here for ten years but never had he seen that woman again. He thought, maybe that person had long since forgotten him.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the loneliness on the man¡¯s face, and suddenly felt that this man was really very pitiful.


    ¡°You have talked so much but we still do not know your name.¡± Ning Meng Yao said after realizing it.


    ¡°My name is just a codename, you may call me Wu Chen.¡± This man, no, he was now called Wu Chen.


    Ning Meng Yao took a silent nce at Wu Chen. How much had this person suffered that he did not even want his name anymore?


    ¡°Your name is like a monk¡¯s name.¡± Ning Meng Yao pouted and murmured softly.


    Wu Chen moved a little, then he shook his head with a smile: ¡°The monks see no vanity in this world. I am almost at their stage now.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, Nan Yu, take the Gu Worm out of his body.¡±


    Nan Yu had wanted to do that long ago, but he was waiting for Ning Meng Yao¡¯s order.


    Nan Yu walked over, took out a dagger and cut his own wrist, and then cut Wu Chen¡¯s wrist. Afterwards, Wu Chen saw a thumb-sized worm gradually appearing on Nan Yu¡¯s wound.


    It was a weirdly-shaped worm with a little bit of bright color on it. Before he could think about it, he felt a sharp pain in his body. This was how he felt whenever the Gu Worms were triggered.


    Wu Chen saw a ck spot slowly appearing on his wrist, the ck spot becamerger andrger, and a worm crawled out, and then another one came out after it. It was fiery red in colour.


    Nan Yu looked differently at Wu Chen: ¡°What kind of resentment do you have with that woman? She actually put two worms in your body, and both of them are very powerful as well.¡±


    Wu Chen stared at the two worms crawling out of his wound. When he returned to his senses, the two worms had crawled to Nan Yu¡¯s hand.


    Nan Yu threw a box to Wu Chen: ¡°Apply this to the wound, and it will be fine.¡±


    Wu Chen lowered his head and put the ointment on the wound. Sure enough, Nan Yu was right, the blood stopped flowing out from the wound. If there was not a wound on his wrist, he would have thought that the cut earlier was just an illusion.


    Without the ravages of Gu Worms, Wu Chen felt his body much more rxed.


    Nan Yu looked at the blood-red Gu Worm and shouted in astonishment, ¡°This is an amazing find.¡±


    ¡°What is the use of this Gu?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked curiously.


    ¡°The person who has been poisoned with this Gu worm can only fall in love with the person who gave it. Not only that, if the person has other feelings for other women, the person would feel tremendous pain, even if he was only close friends with other women, it was uneptable. This is one overbearing Gu Worm.¡± Nan Yu exined while putting the three Gu Worms into this body.


    Then Nan Yu¡¯s brows frowned tightly, sealing the wound on his wrists.

 Chapter 536: A Fight Between The Worms

    <h4>Chapter 536: A Fight Between The Worms</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Wu Chen looked at the three bulges on Nan Yu¡¯s wrist, with self-mockery and self-awareness on his face. So that was why. It was no wonder that for ten years, whenever a woman approached him and he had a feeling of closeness, he would be tormented with pain.


    Because of this, there were slowly no other women and no other people around him. He had been alone by himself. He had considered the cause to be the Gu worms, but although he guessed it, he could also be wrong.


    To think she had nted such a Gu worm inside him. It was such a domineering thing. If it weren¡¯t for Ning Meng Yao¡¯s arrival today, he wouldn¡¯t know that there was such a thing.


    Ning Meng Yao pulled Qiao Tian Chang up and looked at the three bulges, then asked curiously, ¡°What are they doing?¡±


    Nan Yu said very calmly: ¡°Fighting.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao stared nkly at Nan Yu. She really wanted to touch his head to see if he had a fever.


    ¡°Are you alright? Getting three worms to fight in your body?¡±


    ¡°Only in this way can the Gu King devour them. Nan Yu calmly exined that such things had happened to him many times, so he didn¡¯t care anymore.


    It wasn¡¯t just Ning Meng Yao, but Wu Chen was also speechless. Sure enough, the people around Ning Meng Yao were abnormal.


    Soon Ning Meng Yao found that one of the three bulges was missing: ¡°Is this one eaten?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After the first one, there was a second one. Soon, there were only one left out of the three, and the remaining one gradually disappeared.


    Ning Meng Yao reached out and poked at the ce where the bulge was at: ¡°Where is it now?¡±


    Nan Yu saw Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s chilly eyes and quickly put his hand down: ¡°In my body.¡±


    Ning Mengyao was speechless: ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ufortable having such a bug in your body?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been like this for more than ten years.¡± Nan Yu calmly said. In the eyes of others, he may be strange, but he had been used to it for a long time.


    Ning Meng Yao looked up silently: ¡°You are amazing.¡±


    After the Gu worms were swallowed by the Gu King, in a magnificent pce of Miaojiang, a woman in exquisite clothing suddenly vomited blood, moreover, twice consecutively.


    The woman put her hand over her chest, and looked down at the blood on the ground, her face changed dramatically: ¡°Who ... who killed my precious.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, princess?¡± The servant next to her saw the woman¡¯s blood. She quickly walked over, and asked worriedly.


    ¡°Go away.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The servant girl saw that her mistress¡¯s face was ugly and was shocked. She did not dare to stay and immediately left.


    The woman softly copsed, covering her chest with her hands. Her face, that was heavy with delicate makeup, was twisted with anger.


    ¡°Want to escape my control? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    What happened to that woman, Wu Chen didn¡¯t know anything about it. It ¡¯s just that it was sofortable to have no Gu worms inside him.


    For ten years, those worms have been raging in his body for a full ten years, and today they were finally uprooted.


    The gaze Wu Chen used to look at Ning Meng Yao carried a smile: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, we¡¯ve taken what we came for.¡±


    Wu Chen froze and thenughed: ¡°True.¡±


    After solving these things, Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang left with them. As for the follow-up, there would be no problem for Wu Chen: ¡°The other party has probably realized that the worms in your body have been removed. What¡¯s your n? ¡± Before leaving, Ning Meng Yao suddenly thought about it.


    Wu Chen nced at the room with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth: ¡°There is nothing worth staying in this ce.¡± It was time he also left.


    ¡°This is also good to prevent the possibility of being persecuted again. ¡°Ning Meng Yao nodded, and said solemnly.


    Instead, Wu Chen could not help butughed: ¡°I want to follow you.¡±


    ¡°Ha?¡±Ning Meng Yao was dumbfounded. This would bring them trouble


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded and thought: ¡°Fine,e alone tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao went out and saw Luo Fei at the entrance of the third floor. Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face suddenly expressed anger: ¡°This ce is only so so.¡±

 Chapter 537: Wu Chen’s Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 537: Wu Chen¡¯s Arrival</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Nan Yu¡¯s eyelids twitched. What was his sister-inw trying to do? Have they not benefited enough? Why did his sister-inw still look very dissatisfied?


    Luo Fei blinked, and looked at thedy in front of him silently: ¡°Madam, this is a problem to us. What do you want, we will amodate to the best of our ability.¡± What did these people say to the master on the top floor? Why were they allowed to leave?


    Luo Fei thought more and felt more strangely, until Wu Chen¡¯s voice came: ¡°Compensate thisdy twenty thousand silver.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Fei was even more surprised. Did the master lose in the hands of the people here?


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s mouth was slightly hooked, it seemed that he was quite a man.


    Luo Fei had no choice but to see Ning Meng Yao off himself. His face still carried the same smile as before.


    When the servant was done bandaging his wounds, he saw that the boss actually sent those troublemakers out, and his heart became cold. Was he going to be unlucky?


    After Ning Meng Yao left, they went to the Regent¡¯s Residence. When they first arrived, Qing Shuang had already taken the little monkey there.


    Seeing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s quiet little monkey move, his hands kept waving, and his mouth was t, he looked very aggrieved.


    Seeing her son looking like this, Ning Meng Yao felt distressed. She reached out and held the child in her arms. Ning Meng Yao reached out and poked her son¡¯s face: ¡°Daddy and mummy are out of business, we aren¡¯t leaving you.¡±


    The little monkey leaned against Ning Meng Yao¡¯s embrace, pursed his mouth, then closed his eyes slowly and fell asleep.


    Ning Meng Yao stared silently at her own living precious. This kid wouldn¡¯t wait for them toe back before sleeping?


    ¡°Let¡¯s carry Shang¡¯er into the house.¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s helpless face with a funny look.


    Nangong Ming gave a reluctant nce at Shang¡¯er who was taken away by Ning Meng Yao. Their young master was so cute, so well-behaved, he was totally different from other children.


    Qing Shuang looked at Nan Yu with eyes full of doubts. Nan Yu shook his head and indicated that it was all right, so Qing Shuang was relieved.


    ¡°If a person named Wu Chenes here, let him in. ¡°Qiao Tian Chang ordered when he returned to the room.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Keep it a secret, don¡¯t let others know.¡± Qiao Tian Chang nced at Nangong Ming.


    Nangong Ming was startled and nodded quickly: ¡°I understand.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang turned back to the house and saw Ning Meng Yao sitting by the bed, watching their son while deep in thought.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°I was wondering what methods should be used to expose this matter. ¡°If you want to give a blow, you have to do it from the root, otherwise it would have no effect at all.


    Qiao Tian Chang walked to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side and stretched his arms around her shoulders: ¡°There will always be opportunities.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°The other party already knows that the worms on Wu Chen are gone, and they will probably send someone over soon. At that time, there will be opportunities. During this period, their other businesses will be enough for you to y with. ¡°Qiao Tian Chang said very calmly.


    For Qiao Tian Chang, those businesses were toys for Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao tilted her head for a moment, then nodded earnestly, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    In the middle of the night, there was a quiet whisper in the Regent¡¯s Residence. His arrival was only made known to Nangong Ming and a few others, so it did not cause muchmotion.


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    On the second day, Wu Chen saw the couple Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang, and she also held a child in her arms. When he saw that child, Wu Chen was fond of him: ¡°He is so cute.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded earnestly, could her baby monkey not be cute?


    Wu Chen ignored Ning Meng Yao¡¯s smugness and only looked at the child. Qiao Mo Shang opened his eyes and stared at Wu Chen. His little hand covered his mouth and yawned with clear tears in his eyes. That look made Wu Chen want to hug him.


    ¡°I......Can I hug him?¡± He had not felt this way in a long time.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded.


    Wu Chen embraced Qiao Mo Shang, and a beautiful smile bloomed on his beautiful face, which made Ning Meng Yao feel a little dizzy.


    Qiao Mo Shang¡¯s small face frowned and didn¡¯t seem veryfortable, so Ning Meng Yao said quickly: ¡°Be a little more gentle with him.¡±


    Listening to her words, Wu Chen rxed a little, and adjusted the child to afortable posture. The frown on Qiao mo Shang soon disappeared.

 Chapter 538: No Such Person

    <h4>Chapter 538: No Such Person</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Wu Chen looked at the little child in his embrace and his eyes carried a smile, free of the rejecting attitude he had when they first met.


    Looking at him, Ning Meng Yao was a little surprised. She thought that this person did not have any human emotions.


    ¡°It feels like you have changed. ¡°Ning Meng Yao pondered for a long time and said such a sentence.


    Wu Chen was stunned, but he said: ¡°I have dreamed about having such a life, andter got the ****, as long as you have a special feeling for others, you will be in great pain.¡± Having experienced it the pain for so long, even a yboy would soon stop being one too.


    Ning Meng Yao had forgotten about it. She looked at Wu Chen, and suddenly felt that he was actually very pitiful.


    ¡°During this time, you can stay here. No one will know.¡± Nangong Yan was not here now, so she was the person with the most authority now. Of course, the servants below would have to listen to her.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Nangong Ming who was standing on the side: ¡°How confident are you to say that what happens in the Regent¡¯s Residence remains inside?¡±


    Nangong Ming was stunned, and then said solemnly: ¡°After the Emperor Ling shifted his sight away from the Regent¡¯s Residence, the spies he installed in the Residence have been pulled out by us one by one, and the only two remaining are being closely monitored.¡± The two people couldn¡¯t be moved right now as a lot of things would be implicated, so they could only keep them.


    Ning Meng Yao tapped her finger on the table, leaving such two people beside them, there was really no way to be assured.


    ¡°What if we find a reason to kill them? ¡°Ning Meng Yao looked up at Nangong Ming, and asked with earnest eyes.


    ¡°I will handle it.¡±


    ¡°Then find a chance.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao originally wanted to find a chance to kill them.


    Who knew that she wouldn¡¯t need to look for this opportunity at all, and the two woulde to her door.


    The two were the women that the Emperor Ling gave to Nangong Yan several years ago. Both women were rtively favored by their own families.


    Even if they were not favored in the Regent¡¯s Residence, Nangong Yan gave the two a fairly decent life.


    But the next day after Ning Meng Yao and the rest arrived, the two concubines couldn¡¯t wait to make trouble.


    At noon that day, Qiao Tian Chang took Nan Yu out to deal with things. Ning Meng Yao took her child to y in the garden. A woman in a red dress came with a group of servants.


    When they saw Ning Meng Yao sitting in the pavilion holding a child, her eyes narrowed, especially when she saw Ning Meng Yao¡¯s appearance and the child she held in her arms, her eyes shed with obvious jealousy.


    ¡°How bold, not paying respect when seeing me. Someone, give her thirty big spanks.¡± The woman was surnamed Wei, and the people below all called her Madame Wei. She had been with Nangong Yan for several years but she had rarely ever seen him.


    Now when she saw a beautiful young girl sitting here with a child, she was naturally envious.


    Ning Meng Yao looked coldly at the woman in front of her with a sneer in her mouth: ¡°You want to hit me?¡±


    ¡°This is the Regent¡¯s Residence, not a ce where cats and dogs cane in freely.¡± Madame Wei was taken aback by Ning Meng Yao¡¯s cold eyes, and she red angrily back at Ning Meng Yao. She was very displeased with her expression.


    Ning Meng Yao stood up and put the child in her arms into Qing Shuang¡¯s arms: ¡°Watch the little monkey.¡±


    ¡°What are you again? How dare you to talk to me like this here. ¡°Ning Meng Yao said angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m the master¡¯s wife.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao changed the cold look just now, and looked at Madame Wei with a puzzled look: ¡°You said you are his wife? Why have I never heard of it?¡±


    ¡°You ... ¡± Madame Wei¡¯s expression was a bit ugly. She and the otherdy were called such, even many servants in the residence called them so.


    But their hearts were clear. Nangong Yan never put them in his eyes, and was even extremely disgusted with their existence.


    Except for the first day when they entered the residence, the two met Nangong Yan. At other times, they could only stay in their courtyard and could not leave.

 Chapter 539: Beaten To Death By A Stick

    <h4>Chapter 539: Beaten To Death By A Stick</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Before, they would often tell themselves that one day, the master of the residence would see their goodness and ept them. However, Madame Wei found it impossible now because Nangong Yan was rarely around all year round. Even if he was, he would not go and see them, or touch them.


    It was ridiculous that they had remained virgins for years.


    The dreams of the past were broken by Ning Meng Yao at this moment, and Madame Wei¡¯s face had a twisted smile: ¡°You b*tch, I don¡¯t know how you seduce my Lord? You even have his child.¡±


    Not only Ning Meng Yao, but even Qing Shuang couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips. This person has a problem in her brain, right?


    The little monkey did have a rtionship with Nangong Yan, but this rtionship was the rtionship between grandparents and grandchild, alright? The pit in this person¡¯s brain was too wide.


    ¡°Nonsense. Qing Xue, wake her up. ¡°Ning Meng Yao nced at Madame Wei and coldly spoke.


    Qing Xue wanted to do it the moment when Madame Wei showed off her authority, but she stood on the side only because Ning Meng Yao had not ordered her.


    Before Madame Wei could respond, Qing Xue went up to her, and sent a p to her face.


    Madame Wei¡¯s face instantly became red and swollen. The sorry look of hers waspletely different with the noble and elegant woman just now.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Madame Wei with a smile, and nced at Nangong Ming who arrived: ¡°Since the head servant is here, then tell this so-called wife who I am, lest she be misunderstood again. ¡°


    Nangong Ming nced at Madame Wei¡¯s flushed face and coldly said, ¡°Princess, please don¡¯t take notice of her at all. She¡¯s just a lowly woman in the house. Who gave her the right to call herself that.¡±


    His master didn¡¯t acknowledge their existences and they wanted to use a title they do not hold in the residence to show off their authority? In the past, his master didn¡¯t care, and they ignored these people. Now that the princess wanted to deal with them, his words would naturally be harsh.


    Madam Wei widened her eyes. What did Nangong Ming say? This woman was the long lost daughter in the rumors?


    The emperor hadmanded them to find all the news about this girl, even if it was a little bit, but she was in Xiao Empire, so they did not care, but now this person actually appeared in front of them, how was this possible?


    ¡°This is impossible.¡± If she is Nangong Yan¡¯s daughter, then the child in her arms must be his grandson.


    Thinking of what she said just now, Madame Wei¡¯s face was blue and white, very ugly.


    Nangong Ming snorted coldly: ¡°Would I not be able to recognize my master?¡±


    There were three head servants in the Regent¡¯s Residence, all of whom were loyal to Nangong Yan. Two of them went out to find Nangong Yan. While he stayed in the residence to worry about messy things that these cows, ghosts, and snakes would make. Now it seemed that he need not worry at all.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Madame Wei¡¯s expression that was thunder-struck and had a yful smile on her face. She seemed very satisfied with her expression.


    ¡°Madame Wei? No, I can¡¯t call you that. You are just a woman who is not acknowledged by my father, yet iming to be his wife. You prance around pridefully in the house, and dared tomit the crime of offending your superior. Nangong Ming, how do you think I should punish her?¡± Ning Meng Yao turned to look at Nangong Ming on the side, her mouth slightly raised.


    Nangong Ming smiled, and then looked at Madame Wei solemnly: ¡°Naturally, she should be beaten to death.¡±


    ¡°You dare.¡± Madame Wei did not expect Ning Meng Yao to want her life.


    No, she¡¯s still young, she couldn¡¯t die like that.


    ¡°In this case, let¡¯s get started.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Madam Wei without blinking.


    Ning Meng Yao was most disgusted with this kind of woman who fell from grace.


    ¡°Qing Shuang, carry the little monkey back. ¡°Ning Meng Yao suddenly turned her head to look at Qing Shuang behind her, and spoke indifferently.


    Qing Shuang nodded and left carrying Qiao Mo Shang. After she left, Ning Meng Yao looked at the pale woman.

 Chapter 540: the courage to scheme

    <h4>Chapter 540: the courage to scheme</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°You can¡¯t treat me this way, the emperor won¡¯t agree.¡± In order to survive, Madame Wei really did not care about anything. At this time, even the Ling Emperor was brought in. Did she not know that the Royal Family of the Ling Empire was never on good terms with the Regent¡¯s Residence?


    Ning Meng Yao walked in front of Madame Wei. She reached out and pinched her chin, then forced Madame Wei to look up.


    ¡°Any idea where this is?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked quietly.


    ¡°Regent¡¯s Residence.¡± The subconscious answer made Madam Wei realize what a stupid thing she had done, and her face became more ugly.


    ¡°So you do know. Helping the Emperor Ling to gather information about the Regent¡¯s Residence. What good did the Ling Emperor give you? En?¡± The voice suddenly changed so severely. Being a spy, she really couldn¡¯t do it.


    Madame Wei¡¯s body began to tremble, and she regretted it very much. If she didn¡¯t say that, she might still have a chance to survive.


    ¡°I......don¡¯t¡±


    ¡°No? No benefit and you are willing to stay a widow for life in the Regent¡¯s Residence for so many years? Do you think we are all as stupid as you?¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s strength tightened in an instant.


    Nangong Ming originally thought that Ning Meng Yao, who had grown up in a peasant¡¯s house since she was a child, would definitely not be able to make decisive decisions, but now it seemed that he was worried for nothing.


    ¡°Nangong Ming, I will give her to you. As for what information you can get from her mouth, it depends on your ability, but if you need help, you can ask Qing Shuang. She will be happy to help you. ¡°Ning Meng Yao said ambiguously.


    Qing Xue and Qing Zhu both gave Madame Wei a look that harbored bad intentions.


    Let Qing shuang help? They can only mourn for thisdy, even a big man couldn¡¯t bear being in Qing Shuang¡¯s hands, let alone a fragile woman who had never suffered.


    The rigorous trained dark soldiers and death guards who reached Qing Shuang¡¯s hands, came out with an inhuman form.


    Nangong Ming felt creeped out through the eyes of Qing Xue and Qing Zhu. He had never provoked them, right?


    ¡°Princess, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± He couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he said quickly.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°Go.¡±


    Madame Wei¡¯s face was filled with despair when she was taken away by the servant girls, and the servant girls who followed her had a horror on their faces, especially those who wanted to do something to Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the trembling servants kneeling on the ground: ¡°Take them down.¡±


    These people were probably not good.


    As soon as several women heard Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words, their faces suddenly changed, and one of them looked at Ning Meng Yao with fear: ¡°Princess, she made us do it.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the woman who hurriedly swore loyalty with a smile, ¡°Take her down and ask her alone.¡±


    The woman murmured, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, you just feel a bit suspicious, so I wanted to be clear.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at the woman with a smile, and the smile on her face was much broader than before.


    ¡°I don¡¯t......¡±


    ¡°Calling yourself ¡®I¡¯ in front of a master, who gives you courage?¡± Qing Zhu bellowed angrily.


    The woman¡¯splexion changed, and she gave Qing Zhu a thoughtful look, then lowered her head and stopped speaking, but the expression, no matter how she looked, it was not like a servant.


    Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t see any fear on her face. Apparently, she didn¡¯t take her words seriously.


    Perhaps in this servant¡¯s eyes, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s punishments were nothing more than beating or something else, and there would not be any problems at all.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the servant woman¡¯s fearlessness and sneered: ¡°Qing Zhu, hand her over to Qing Shuang, as long as we can get the news we want, it does not matter whether she is alive or dead.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qing Zhu gave a sarcastical look at the woman and dragged her to find Qing Shuang.


    At this time, daring to act like this, who knew whether she would survive.


    The servant woman felt a sense of crisis when she saw Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes, which made her start to struggle.


    ¡°Do you know what the most fatal thing you did? It¡¯s to have the courage to scheme in front of thedy. ¡°

 Chapter 541: How Many People Can You Give Me

    <h4>Chapter 541: How Many People Can You Give Me</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qing Shuang was a little surprised to see Qing Zhu walking over while grabbing on to a woman: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Missy wants you to handle this person. She just wants to get the information we need from this woman, regardless whether she lives or dies.¡± Qing Zhu took a look at the woman who started to sweat coldly.


    Qing Shuang nodded: ¡°Leave it to me. You go look after the young master.¡± Qing Shuang said as she walked out and dragged the woman to a room at the furthest end.


    Qing Zhu who was looking after Qiao Mo Shang in another room, asionally heard subtle screams and frowns. It seemed that being with Nan Yu had made Qing Shuang even more murderous.


    Within an hour, Qing Shuang walked out with an indifferent expression.


    Upon seeing her expression, Qing Zhu could not help asking: ¡°How did it go?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it is all here.¡± Qing Shuang took out a stack of paper, densely covered with ink. At a nce, it was obvious that there must be a lot of content written on it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to meet Miss together.¡±


    ¡°What about the young master?¡±


    ¡°He is awake. Just let him y on the bed on his own.¡± Qing Zhu said helplessly.


    She had never seen such a good kid. Every time the little master woke up, he would y on the bed by himself, he would not cry unless he was hungry or angry.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Qing Zhu went into the house and carried the child. They went to the garden together. When they were there, Ning Meng Yao was still looking calmly at the men who were kneeling in front of her.


    They had been on their knees for an hour, and several maids were already dizzy, yet Ning Meng Yao just looked at them and smiled.


    After Madame Wei and that old woman the maidservants dared not take Ning Meng Yao lightly anymore.


    Although she had a pleasant smile on her face at this moment, everyone did not dare to do anything dramatic.


    Just as everyone was feeling nervous, Qing Shuang and Qing Zhu walked over with the child in Qing Zhu¡¯s arms: ¡°Miss, we have the information.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao nodded with satisfaction. She reached out to take the papers in Qing Shuang¡¯s hand, then she read it carefully.


    After reading it, her eyebrows wrinkled: ¡°Call Nangong Ming over and see what information he managed to get.¡± If what he got was different from what was written on the paper, then, these people were really quite daring.


    As soon as Qing Zhu was about to leave, she saw Nangong Ming approaching, looking a little gloomy. It seemed that he had some bad news.


    ¡°Have a look at this first.¡± Before Nangong Ming could speak, Ning Meng Yao handed the stack of papers to Nangong Ming.


    After reading it, Nangong Ming was shocked.


    Where did this informatione from? None of the information he received was soplete.


    ¡°It seems that in the Regent¡¯s Residence, the real chess pieces are not the two women, but the servants around them.¡± Ning Meng Yao had to apud the emperor¡¯s n, he had made the whole Regent¡¯s Residence ce their attention on the two women while letting the trained spies search the Regent¡¯s Residence.


    It was quite a smart n.


    ¡°Princess, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°What can we do? Let¡¯s catch the people ording to the list.¡± Ning Meng Yao ordered.


    After getting Ning Meng Yao¡¯s order, Nangong Ming immediately started to worry about what would happenter.


    Ning Meng Yao watched Nangong Ming leave, then her gaze fell on the pile of information once again.


    Looking at the pile of information, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes flickered slightly: ¡°Arrest everyone who has close rtionships with that woman.¡±


    ¡°Noted.¡±


    After Ning Meng Yao gave the orders, Qiao Tian Chang and Nan Yu returned with their bodies in cold sweat.


    Ning Meng Yao blinked, she asked: ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Ling Empire threatened our soldiers with Xiao Empire¡¯s people.¡± Qiao Tian Chang briefly told the news he had just received.


    Ning Meng Yao froze, she asked, in a surprised tone: ¡°Impossible.¡±


    ¡°I know. They were businessmen, people, and even some young masters of Xiao Empire who did not manage to return from Ling Country.¡± Qiao Tian Chang gritted his teeth while exining. If this matter was not handled well, he was worried that it would ruin their Xiao Empire¡¯s reputation.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± When Ning Meng Yao looked into Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes, she knew that he definitely wanted to handle this matter himself.


    ¡°Yao Yao, how many people can you give me?¡±

 Chapter 542: The Strong Guards

    <h4>Chapter 542: The Strong Guards</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    It was the first time Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao with such a serious expression, which showed how much he cared about Xiao Empire.


    ¡°Wait for Nangong Ming toe back. Then, ask him how many people are still avable in the Regent¡¯s Residence. I will give you some more people from there. It will take a little time, but it won¡¯t be anyter than tomorrow morning.¡± Ning Meng Yao thought for a moment, then said seriously.


    A little smile appeared on Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face, with happiness in his eyes, he replied: ¡°Then I am rest assured.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to bring people to rescue them?¡± Ning Meng Yao knew Qiao Tian Chang, so naturally she could somewhat guess his thoughts.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded, and frowned a bit worriedly: ¡°This is just the beginning. If it continues, I am not sure how many more of Xiao Empire¡¯s people will fall into Ling Empire¡¯s hands.¡±


    ¡°You just do your thing, I will fully support you.¡± It seemed that Ling Empire had not reached its limits yet, otherwise how could they have the time to do such ridiculous things?


    Qiao Tian Chang wrapped Ning Meng Yao into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her cheek before smiling faintly and thanking her.


    That simple thank you contained several meanings, and Ning Meng Yao silently epted it.


    ¡°Only this once.¡± She did not like Qiao Tian Chang to say thank you to her, it made her feel distant from him.


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled and nodded: ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say it again.¡±


    Nangong Ming arrived a little whileter, with a team of soldiers, about 20 people. Every one of them had a confused look on their face. They were not quite aware of why they were here.


    Ning Meng Yao was toozy to ask them one by one, she turned to Qing Shuang and ordered: ¡°Qing Shuang, I will let you and Nan Yu handle these people. I want them to know everything as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Miss, leave it to us.¡± Qing Shuang nodded with a smile. Nangong Ming felt a little strange but he did not ask much.


    After Qing Shuang and Nan Yu left with people, Ning Meng Yao looked at Nangong Ming with a serious expression: ¡°Nangong Ming, if I let you lead some people to fight with us at Ling Empire, can you do it?¡± Although she had asked this question earlier, it was very important so she could not help but ask again.


    Nangong Ming stared directly at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes: ¡°Ling Empire became how it is today only because of my master. He has never allowed us to do anything to Ling Empire, but now that the Emperor Ling is not being benevolent, we shall take action.¡±


    Emperor Ling had long coveted the power in Nangong Yan¡¯s hands. They had secretly attacked a few times, but because Nangong Yan said not to take action, they had waited in sullen, until now. After the news of the disappearance, Emperor Ling could finally set about his n on the Regent¡¯s Residence.


    Since this was the case, then, there was no need for them to continue to protect this empire that had been squandered by their emperor.


    Although Nangong Ming did not answer her question directly, Ning Meng Yao could understand what he meant. Obviously, what he wanted to say was that they had already taken action against us. Therefore, of course, we had to attack them back. It was like a gift exchange.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded with satisfaction: ¡°Give the soldiers who you think can be trusted to Tian Chang.¡±


    ¡°Very well.¡±


    Nangong Ming took out a whistle and blew, three short sounds and two long sounds.


    After blowing the whistle, Nangong Ming noticed Ning Meng Yao looking at him curiously. Then, he exined: ¡°Emperor Ling had taken action against the Regent¡¯s Residence mainly because of the Emperor¡¯s Strong Guards.¡±


    ¡°En?¡±


    ¡°It is an army of 10,000 people. They were trained by my master personally. And they had been hidden for more than ten years. Emperor Ling has sent people to look for them for a long time but to no avail.¡± It was also because Emperor Ling feared this power, that was why he had not taken any rush action. On the contrary, he had sent so many spies just to receive news.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded clearly: ¡°Then, all this 10,000 people can be used?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but ever since the news of the Emperor¡¯s disappearance, most of the head servants are out to look for the Emperor, so there are probably less than 5,000 people left now.¡± Thinking of their master, Nangong Ming frowned tightly. He was obviously worried.


    Ning Meng Yao turned to ask Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Is 5,000 people enough?¡±

 Chapter 543: She’s In The Regent’s Residence

    <h4>Chapter 543: She¡¯s In The Regent¡¯s Residence</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡±It is,¡± He had heard of the Ling Empire Regent¡¯s horsemen before, they were all experts in group battles, although they could not be said to be capable of being one against a hundred, they were able to fight one against ten.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head: ¡°Nangong Ming, tell the horsemen when the timees, it would prevent them from opposing when the timees,¡± After all, it was their responsibility to protect Ling Empire.


    Nangong Ming nodded his head: ¡°Princess, you can rest assured over this matter, now, I need to trouble this young master to follow me.¡±


    ¡±Tian Chang, all of you go ahead, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang acknowledged her, he instructed Ning Meng Yao and the others to be careful, he originally nned for Nan Yu to stay behind, but Nan Yu said Qing Shuang currently had a certain understanding towards Gu worms, he could be at ease that she¡¯s by Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side.


    Hearing Nan Yu saying so, Qiao Tian Chang no longer insisted on it, he brought Nan Yu along and left with Nangong Ming.


    After they left, Ning Meng Yao ced her hand on her chin and looked at the blossoming garden.


    Wu You (Wu Chen has somehow been changed to Wu You by the author) came over and saw that scene: ¡°Your actions are quite borated,¡± He was originally at the backyard, he hade over to take a look.


    Ning Meng Yao lifted her hand and asked Wu You to take a seat, she noticed him looking straight at the child, she was feeling speechless, but she still ced the child in his embrace: ¡°Since you like children so much, you should have one.¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m a man, I¡¯m unable to give birth,¡± ck lines appeared on Wu You¡¯s face as he said.


    ¡±I¡¯m not asking you to give birth, I¡¯m asking you to marry a girl and let your wife give birth to one,¡± Ning Meng Yao rolled her eyes at Wu You, her gaze seemed to be saying, ¡®have you tried it before? You don¡¯t even have any clue¡¯.


    Wu You froze, he then smiled and shook his head: ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±


    Seeing him acting that way, Ning Meng Yao no longer spoke, there were some matters that the person himself needed to untie the knots in his heart, she was an outsider, it would be useless for her to continue babbling on.


    Wu You teased the child as he said: ¡°Your actions are too open, are you not worried that the Ling Emperor finds out?¡±


    ¡±So what if he finds out? I will make him so busy that he has no time to cause me trouble,¡± She, Yu Feng, Qiao Tian Chang as well as the borders were taking action at the same time, she wanted to see how many hands the Emperor had to settle this matter.


    ¡±What do you want to do?¡± Wu You asked curiously.


    ¡±I¡¯m naturally adding more mes,¡± Ning Meng Yaoughed in a sinister manner.


    Wu You¡¯s actions of coaxing the child stopped, he looked speechlessly at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Luckily I¡¯m not your enemy right now.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s true,¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s deadpan earnest manner caused Wu You¡¯s eyelids to twitch, can this person not be so narcissistic?


    Ning Meng Yao reached out her hand and patted Wu You¡¯s shoulder, she said in a deadpan earnest manner: ¡°You will soon know that you made the right choice. Qing Zhu.¡±


    ¡±Young miss, be at ease, I¡¯ve already sent the instructions,¡± Qing Zhu said with a smile.


    They really liked the Xiao Empire, at least the Emperor there was not bad, their vi was also not bad, they definitely had to protect it well.


    Wu You nced at Qing Zhu, he was no longer feeling calm in his heart.


    Inside the Ling Empire¡¯s pce, the Ling Emperor looked coldly at the people down below: ¡°This is the n that you all thought for so long?¡± The Ling Emperor really wanted to p those people to death.


    They, who had previously gained some upper hand, were currently being suppressed to the point of having no chance to strike back.


    Not only so, but the Finance Minister had also juste over saying the economic lifeline of the Ling Empire had worsened.


    They had originally cleared up quite a number of forces from Tong Bao Zhai, the Ling Emperor finally realized, the so-called forces were only small fries, it was unable to shake their roots, instead, the industries they nted in secret had recently given them a deadly blow.


    ¡±Your majesty, perhaps Ning Meng Yao came over,¡± Someone suddenly said.


    The Ling Emperor felt a chill: ¡°But we did not receive any news.¡±


    ¡±She might even be in the Regent¡¯s Residence,¡± The person continued saying.


    The Ling Emperor was almost enraged, the Regent¡¯s Residence right now was like an iron fortress, there was basically no way for him to obtain any news. Furthermore, the spies in the Regent¡¯s Residence no longer sent any news, it could be seen that they had been cleared away by the people in the Regent¡¯s Residence. It would be very difficult if he wanted to take action right now.

 Chapter 544: The Entrance is Open, But the Exit Is Closed

    <h4>Chapter 544: The Entrance is Open, But the Exit Is Closed</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The Ling Emperor smashed the memorial of the Emperor at the other party¡¯s face, he said angrily: ¡°Do I look like I don¡¯t know that? Even if I knew, so what?¡± Could it be that he could fly in and capture her?


    Hold on, fly?


    ¡±Send people to barge into the Regent¡¯s Residence at night, they must capture Ning Meng Yao or her child alive,¡± As long as he has either the mother or child, he would not need to fear those people notpromising.


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    That night, Qing Shuang suddenly opened her eyes in the darkness, there was a sneer at the corner of her mouth, they actually had time to capture the young miss? Then she would wee them. However, they¡¯d better not think about leaving.


    Qing Shuang quietly got out of bed, she was holding a red bottle in her hand, there was nobel on it.


    She stood at the entrance. When the group of people snuck in, Qing Shuang suddenly opened the bottle¡¯s lid and threw the bottle.


    When the bottle smashed onto the ground, the medicinal powder which touched the air turned into a red-colored smoke.


    ¡±Poison......¡± The person taking the lead simply said before falling t to the ground, the people behind did not have any chance to say anything and directly fell to the ground.


    After Qing Shuang handled those people, Nangong Ming had just brought people over and waste by a step.


    Nangong Ming looked at the people in ck clothing lying on the ground, the corner of his mouth twitched, he had sensed their auras and came rushing over, who knew that those people who had arrived were already lying on the ground.


    This time, Nangong Ming looked at Qing Shuang in a different light, he never expected this youngdy to be so amazing.


    Qing Shuang looked at those people on the ground: ¡°I¡¯m afraid these people were sent by the Ling Emperor, we should send them back quickly,¡± Qing Shuang reminded him while in a good mood, but the glitter in her eyes seemed to be filled with mischief.


    Nangong Ming also wished to teach the Ling Emperor a lesson, he nodded his head in agreement: ¡°Alright.¡±


    Qing Shuang was feeling satisfied, she turned around and returned to her room, she was holding a few bottles when she came out, she threw the bottles to Nangong Ming: ¡°Shove these medicines into their mouths, after that, you can send them on their way.¡±


    Nangong Ming looked curiously at Qing Shuang: ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡±You really want to know?¡± Qing Shuang looked maliciously at Nangong Ming, her gaze was obvious, it seemed like she was waiting for him to ask about it.


    Nangong Ming halted his hand movements, he gazed at her and finally firmly shook his head: ¡°Forget about it,¡± No matter what effects it had, he would find out about it sooner orter, it¡¯s best not to know so soon.


    Qing Shuang clicked her tongue, she shook her head in regret: ¡°Then it¡¯s a real pity.¡±


    Nangong Ming quietly shoved the medicine into the other party¡¯s mouth. He had just shoved it in and he could already see their muscles melting at the speed the naked eye could perceive, leaving only the skin and bones.


    Nangong Ming suddenly felt regretful. If he knew in advance, he would feed themter, it would save him from being disgusted by watching.


    Qing Shuang beganughing: ¡°Rx, how is this enough.¡±


    Nangong Ming turned his head in a robotic manner and saw Qing Shuang with a malicious grin, he suddenly felt the people around the Princess were unusual.


    ¡±Send them back to the pce, then stay and observe,¡± Nangong Ming would not head there, he had instructed his subordinates to head there, but those people seemed to be eager to give it a try and seemed to like such errands.


    After they left, Nangong Ming prepared to leave, he nned to return to his room tofort his injured spirit.


    Qing Shuang watched the guard carrying the few people away, the corner of her mouth curled up, indeed, how was this enough?


    The Ling Emperor was originally resting at his beloved concubine¡¯s ce, but as he slept, he suddenly recalled his order. He then got up and headed to his own pce.


    He had just entered and smelled the ce reeking a strong scent of blood, that smell caused the Ling Emperor to have a bad premonition.


    He subconsciously walked in, he then saw the person standing in front of his window.


    That face, only theyer of skin on his face was present, both sides of his cheek were already shrivelled, not only so, that pair of eyes were scarlet, it was as if his eyeballs were dyed in blood and was forcefully pressed in a weird manner.


    Such a weird scene scared the Ling Emperor and he fell to the ground, the chief eunuch who followed behind him saw the scene and screamed, that scream attracted a number of guards over.

 Chapter 545: Waiting For The Burning Flames

    <h4>Chapter 545: Waiting For The Burning mes</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Many guards came in, after seeing the scene inside the room, those who were bold still fell weakly to the ground while those who were more timid immediately fainted in shock.


    While the people found it creepy, those corpses suddenly emitted cracking sounds. It was like ear-piercing sounds those skeletons made when they were moving.


    The Ling Emperor looked at those corpses and his face was pale. He seemed to have heard that they were killed miserably, suffering from great pain and so on.


    ¡±Immediately clear them out, use fire to burn, quickly,¡± The Ling Emperor disregarded his image as he shouted loudly.


    Quite a number of guards were afraid. They were stammering and did not dare to go up to the corpses.


    ¡±I¡¯m ordering you all to clean it immediately,¡± Seeing them stammering and not daring to take action, the Ling Emperor was furious in his heart, they were a bunch of trash, they were unable to do anything good during crucial moments.


    The leader of the guards summoned his courage, he instructed his subordinates to carry those corpses out before another group came in to clean up and lit the incense. After a while, the strong scent of blood was gone.


    But the Ling Emperor did not wish to continue remaining there, as long as he entered, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the pile of corpses.


    They had died while standing, it was what caused the Ling Emperor to feel fearful.


    ¡±Your majesty, we¡¯re ready.¡±


    ¡±Burn them,¡± As long as they were all burned, not a single trace would remain.


    The Ling Emperor stood at the entrance as he watched the guards cing firewood around those corpses, they even poured tung oil[1] on it.


    The leader of the guards took the torch and threw it at the pile of corpses.


    When the Ling Emperor gradually rxed, he suddenly heard squeaking sounds, he subconsciously looked towards the mes.


    What did he see? He saw many ck unknown tiny worms heading over towards them.


    Those tiny worms first touched the guard¡¯s bodies, the Ling Emperor then could hear miserable screams, it was not all, through the armor, those worms could devour a living person to the bones.


    The Ling Emperor hurriedly entered the room and closed the door tightly.


    ¡±Your majesty, we can only seek the master from Miaojiang to help.¡±


    ¡±Right, right, quickly invite him over.¡±


    An old man hurried over after a short while. When he then saw the ck worms as well as the white bones on the ground, the old man had horror in his eyes.


    Could it be that there was a Miaojiang expert? But Miaojiang and Ling Empire were allies, they wouldn¡¯t attack each other.


    There was only one possibility, it was someone else.


    ¡±Master, quickly help us,¡± The Ling Emperor¡¯s voice was filled with horror, his gaze when looking at those worms was like they would take his life away.


    The master shook his head in a helpless manner, he took out a little bottle, there was some liquid inside. He scattered the liquid in the air.


    The worms that touched the liquid instantly turned to ashes.


    Not only so, those worms which did not touch it were like moths flying towards the fire after smelling the liquid as they crawled towards the old man.


    The Ling Emperor was at ease after all the worms were destroyed, the old man then asked him what was going on.


    The Ling Emperor gulped down his saliva and told the whole story, the old man frowned after hearing it: ¡°This would not happen if you all did not burn those corpses,¡± He was certain the other party delivered those corpses and was waiting for them to burn them.


    But was the Regent¡¯s daughter really that amazing? To think she¡¯d be able to obtain such things.


    Fortunately, those worms were only the lowest grade of Gu worms, they reproduced quickly. If they were at a higher level, he was afraid that other than the person who made those worms, even he would have no way to handle it.


    The Ling Emperor looked at the old man in a dumbfounded manner, it seems to be caused by the fire.


    ¡±Master, what should I do right now?¡± After this incident, the Ling Emperor almost died in fright, how could he dare to do anything else.


    ¡±For the time being, do not attack those people, there are experts on their side,¡± That person was absolutely more amazing than him, he still could not understand how the other party had handled those Gu worms.


    The secret guards from the Regent¡¯s Residence saw everything in the dark, they looked at each other and quietly left, their hearts kept twitching. It was indeed not enough.


    [1] Tung oil or China wood oil is a drying oil obtained by pressing the seed from the nut of the tung tree. Tung oil hardens upon exposure to air, and the resulting coating is transparent and has a deep, almost wet look.

 Chapter 546: The Princess Is Not Ordinary

    <h4>Chapter 546: The Princess Is Not Ordinary</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The Ling Emperor was really angered, he looked at the old man, he gritted his teeth and yelled: ¡°You¡¯re telling me to just let it be? To allow them to trample all over my face?¡±


    The old man nced at the Ling Emperor: ¡°No matter how many people your majesty sends, they would leave without returning. If your majesty wants this incident to repeat a few more times, you can send more people over to give it a try, let¡¯s see if you can obtain the results you desire.¡±


    The Ling Emperor choked, he really had enough of today¡¯s scene, if it repeated a few more times, how could he carry on living?


    ¡±This......¡±


    ¡±Before we can find a solution, it¡¯s best that your majesty does not act rashly,¡± The old man nced at the Ling Emperor, he did not give him any face.


    Looking at the old man¡¯s departing figure, the Ling Emperor was so angered that hisplexion was pale. That man was an expert from Miaojiang, but must he give in because of that?


    ¡±Dammit,¡± The Ling Emperor cursed: ¡°Send some people to monitor the Regent¡¯s Residence, as long as those peoplee out, immediately kill without mercy,¡± He did not believe that Ning Meng Yao and the others would keep remaining in the residence.


    The chief eunuch looked at the Ling Emperor¡¯s angry and pale countenance, he wanted to say that those people could not be provoked right now, but seeing him being so angry, he swallowed down the words he wanted to say, if he dared to mention it, he would definitely be dragged out by the Ling Emperor to be beheaded.


    ¡±Yes, your majesty.¡±


    The Ling Emperor turned around and looked at his pce, panic shed in his eyes, he then had a pale expression: ¡°Go.¡±


    After the secret guards returned to the Regent¡¯s Residence, they reported what they saw to Nangong Ming. Nangong Ming lost his bnce and almost fell to the ground.


    Nangong Ming turned his head and looked at the few people, he wanted to ask them if they saw wrongly, but seeing them being so excited, he knew it was definitely true, or else they would not be so excited.


    He reached out his hand and rubbed his forehead, Nangong Ming then said helplessly: ¡°It seems that our Princess is not ordinary.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao naturally came to know what happened in the pce, but she did not mind at all, she was rather interested in that old man.


    ¡±That person should be from Miaojiang, right?¡± Ning Meng Yao lowered her head and looked at the child in her embrace, there was a faint smile at the corner of her mouth.


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    To be able to destroy those tiny insects within a short period of time, he was naturally a Miaojiang native, it would be surprising if he was not a Miaojiang native.


    ¡±Really? If we continue taking action against them, will that old man appear?¡± Ning Meng Yao was curious about it.


    Qing Shuang halted her hand movements, she looked doubtfully at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face, she nodded her head in a calm manner: ¡°Most probably.¡±


    ¡±Really?¡±


    ¡±Other than the restaurant, fully suppress the Ling Emperor¡¯s imperial merchants,¡± The corner of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s mouth disyed a sinister smile.


    She wanted to find out if that old man or the people behind the curtains woulde out after what she would do.


    Qing Shuang looked at her young miss with a frown on her face, she had only one thought on her mind, someone was about to get unlucky.


    Qing Zhu loved to do such things, after receiving the order, she quietly went out, she had a calm expression when she returned.


    The imperial merchants from the Ling Empire were the contrast of her calmness; they were no longer calm.


    When Yu Feng and Mei Ruo Lin who were in Yu Lin vi found out about this matter, their eyes were filled with helplessness, it seems that this girl would really not eat a loss, she had really taken action.


    The Ling Emperor in the pce smashed his cup to the ground: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡±The imperial merchant¡¯s side has been suppressed by Tong Bao Zhai. Other than the restaurant, the other businesses could at most endure for five days,¡± The Finance Minister shirked his neck and said.


    Who knew that Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s actions would be so quick? Furthermore, they never left any room to retreat.


    The Ling Emperor¡¯s eyes were filled with gloom and ferociousness: ¡°Great, really great,¡± The Ling Emperor gritted his teeth and said.


    ¡±Your majesty, what should we do right now?¡±


    ¡±Go inform that master,¡± The Miaojiang native was in charge of it. The emperor himself was unaware of the specifics.


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    After the old man came to know about it, he furrowed his brows, it was as if he never thought of why things would turn out this way.


    ¡±I already know about this matter, I will handle it,¡± What the old man was pondering about was why the other party did not take action towards the restaurant? Could it be that they already knew about the secrets of the restaurant?

 Chapter 547: Do Not Know Anything

    <h4>Chapter 547: Do Not Know Anything</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The old man kept pondering but he still shook his head, he felt it was impossible since other than that person, everyone else shouldn¡¯t know about it.


    ¡±Sir......¡±


    ¡±Leave.¡±


    The Finance Minister felt helpless, he could only turn around and leave. His heart was thumping, what¡¯s the big deal about him, acting all arrogant.


    After the Finance Minister left, the old man left the pce, he headed to the restaurant in the imperial city.


    ¡±I want to meet your master,¡± The old man took out a token as he looked at the shopkeeper.


    The boss shot a nce at the token, he then shook his head: ¡°Master has been missing for a few days.¡±


    ¡±Huh? What happened?¡± The old man¡¯s expression changed.


    The owner of the restaurant was rted to that person, he had been staying here for a long time and never left, how was it possible for him to leave this time?


    The boss nced at the old man: ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡±Then what else do you know?¡± The old man was enraged, that person left yet this servant did not know to inform him, how did he be the manager?


    The manager furrowed his brows and looked at the old man: ¡°I do not know anything,¡± He turned around and did his own thing after finishing talking.


    The old man had ugly expression after being treated coldly, he red at the other party and said angrily: ¡°Stand right there.¡±


    The manager of the restaurant halted his footsteps, he turned his head and looked at the old man: ¡°I wonder if there is any other thing? If there isn¡¯t any, I¡¯m busy,¡± He had many matters to handle, he did not have the time to squabble with others.


    ¡±Anything happened before your master disappeared?¡± The old man suddenly thought of Ning Meng Yao, he narrowed his eyes, that person vanished at the wrong time.


    The boss of the restaurant pondered for a while and shook his head: ¡°Nothing happened, but one night, the master suddenly told me he was leaving for some time.¡±


    The old man nced at him, it was obvious he did not believe in his statement.


    There were many servants in the restaurant, they were all personally selected by that person, most of them only listened to the restaurant owner¡¯s order, as for the others, it was like the current situation, they were cold and indifferent.


    The manager of the restaurant looked calmly at the old man: ¡°If you do not have any other matters, I will get going.¡±


    The old man still wanted to say something, but seeing the other party¡¯s calm expression, he could only wave his hand and send him off. Before he left, he instructed: ¡°Please inform me if your master contacts you.¡±


    He remained silent for a while before nodding his head in reply.


    The old man returned empty-handed. He could only return to the pce in a helpless manner. What he didn¡¯t know was after he left, the manager of the restaurant released a messenger pigeon, there was a small bamboo tube under its wings.


    Wu You who was in the Regent¡¯s Residence reached out his hand and caught the descending messenger pigeon, he looked at the content inside and had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, but his gaze was icy cold.


    He must be really impatient, finding him immediately after obtaining the news.


    ¡±What happened?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked curiously after seeing Wu You¡¯s strange expression.


    Wu You sighed, he passed the note in his hand to Ning Meng Yao: ¡°That person in the pce came to the restaurant to find me.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao epted it and read, she then nodded her head in satisfaction: ¡°What I want is for him to find you,¡± The old man could not find him, he would definitely contact the person behind him, it was not known whether she would meet that person in the end?


    ¡±Yup, I guess she would being over soon,¡± Wu You muttered softly, his gaze was grim.


    Ning Meng Yao was actually quite curious about the woman that Wu You mentioned, but seeing him acting this way, Ning Meng Yao did not continue questioning.


    ¡±If that persones, you can ask her why she treated you this way,¡± As long as he still had a knot in his heart, Wu You was destined to be single his whole life.


    Wu You¡¯s hand which was holding the teacup stopped for a short moment, he thenughed: ¡°Alright, but you need to be careful, that person is really strong.¡±


    ¡±Between Nan Yu and her, who¡¯s stronger?¡± Ning Meng Yao tilted her head and looked at Wu You, she blinked her eyes and asked in a serious manner.


    Wu You looked helplessly at Ning Meng Yao, can this person stop picking on his words?


    ¡±She was originally an innocent youngdy, I have no idea when she became like this,¡± They knew each other since they were young, at that time, the two of them were from aristocratic families and were certain they would be together. But it was not known when she had changed. He was kept in the dark the whole time, or perhaps she had never been honest with him.

 Chapter 548: She Left And You’re Still Watching

    <h4>Chapter 548: She Left And You¡¯re Still Watching</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Wu You in disgust: ¡°It¡¯s no wonder you would be harmed this way. I¡¯ve said you¡¯re stupid and you still do not admit it.¡±


    If that woman really liked him, she would not treat him this way, she would not use such a method to harm him.


    That woman had a deep understanding of Gu worms, she also knew how painful it was when Gu worms erupted, but for the sake of making Wu Youpletely submitting, that woman had nted two types of Gu worms on Wu You.


    ¡±I know,¡± He really pampered that girl ten years ago, but right now, Wu You felt that he no longer felt the same way towards her like long ago, he was only feeling disappointed.


    However, he did not hate her.


    ¡±Er, after untying the knot in your heart, I will help to find a girl to marry you,¡± Ning Meng Yao waved her hand and said proudly.


    Wu You quietly turned his head and looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be me marrying the other party?¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s the same thing.¡±


    When the two of them were chatting, Qing Zhu came in with an excited expression, her delicate and cute face was filled with excitement, there were beads of sweat on her forehead.


    ¡±Young miss, the other party has begun retaliating.¡±


    ¡±Let¡¯s see to what extent they could retaliate, it¡¯s best they do not disappoint me, also, write a letter to Tian Chang. Tell him to send Nan Yu back for some time and head out again once more when the timees,¡± It had been many days, the matter on that side should soon bepleted.


    ¡±Aright.¡±


    Qing Zhu ran out hurriedly, Wu You was looking at her back figure and seemed to be thinking of something.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qing Zhu and then looked at Wu You, her eyebrows were raised slightly: ¡°She has already left and you¡¯re still looking.¡±


    There was a hint of embarrassment on Wu You¡¯s face, he thenughed and said: ¡°Your people are really interesting.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked speechlessly at Wu You: ¡°Can your words be any more false?¡±


    ¡±What did I do?¡±


    ¡±Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this, but have you taken a fancy on my Qing Zhu?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked doubtfully at Wu You.


    Although it¡¯s said that older men were more doting, Wu You was also quite nice. Because he was betrayed before, he might even cherish a rtionship even more. But she could not ignore Qing Zhu¡¯s thoughts and simply matchmake them together.


    Wu You gently shook his head: ¡°I just feel that she¡¯s cute.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao nodded in a natural manner: ¡°That¡¯s of course, my Qing Zhu is definitely cute.¡±


    Qing Zhu had the temperament of a child, she had a cute appearance, people who first saw her would like her.


    Wu You lowered his gaze, he was thinking of Qing Zhu¡¯s earlier appearance, the faint smile at the corner of his mouth became more obvious, there was a doting smile which she might not have noticed.


    ¡±Wu You, I¡¯m actually not discriminating against your age, but if you want to chase my Qing Zhu, it would not be a simple matter,¡± Ning Meng Yao naturally did not miss a chance to notice that faint smile at the corner of the Wu You¡¯s mouth.


    Wu You spat out a mouthful of tea, he had choked himself and coughed multiple times. Wu You did not know whether tough or to cry as he said: ¡°Although I said she¡¯s cute, it does not mean I have any thoughts about her.¡±


    ¡±Heh, who are you kidding? It¡¯s written all over your face,¡± Ning Meng Yao looked disdainfully at Wu You, by acting that way, if he said he had no feelings towards Qing Zhu, even he himself would not believe it.


    Wu You shook his head in a helpless manner. Fine, even if he had some slight thoughts, he must not let this unscrupulous woman know.


    ¡±What else do you want to say?¡±


    ¡±There are moments when you will cry,¡± Ning Meng Yao seeing Wu You acting that way harrumphed proudly, she lowered her head to coax her child.


    Qing Shuang looked at Wu You, her brows were slightly furrowed.


    Qing Zhu was the youngest among them, she liked to do business and they pampered her. If this man really liked Qing Zhu, she had to properly observe him.


    Wu You was currently unaware that because of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s sentence, he would face many obstructions in the future.


    Two dayster, Qiao Tian Chang received the message Qing Zhu sent, after reading the news on the note, Qiao Tian Chang summoned Nan Yu: ¡°Immediately return, the matters over here would bepletely handled soon, that side has a difficult person arriving.¡±


    Nan Yu looked at Qiao Tian Chang with worry: ¡°Boss, will everything be okay here?¡±


    ¡±The people have been rescued, the things in their bodies have been retrieved by you, what¡¯s left is to send them back, it¡¯s not really troublesome, I will be careful.¡±

 Chapter 549: Miaojiang’s Imperial Consort

    <h4>Chapter 549: Miaojiang¡¯s Imperial Consort</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Moreover, the people from Miaojiang are focused on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side right now, they basically would not focus on their side.


    ¡±Alright, I¡¯ll quickly return.¡±


    ¡±Good.¡±


    That night, Nan Yu rushed back to Ling Empire¡¯s Imperial City. At that moment, Qiao Tian Chang brought his people and sent the folks from Xiao Empire back, but Qiao Tian Chang had asked some of them to remain.


    ¡±General...... We...... When can we return to Xiao Empire?¡± The remaining people nervously looked at Qiao Tian Chang, there was worry in their eyes, there was even some slight fear.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at them, there was a mocking smile on his face: ¡°Isn¡¯t this ce your home? You all still want to return to that ce?¡±


    ¡±General, what do you mean?¡± One of them suppressed his uneasiness and looked at Qiao Tian Chang.


    ¡±What do I mean? Since you all are natives of the Ling Empire, why do you all want to return to Xiao Empire?¡± At that time, he was worried that people from Ling Empire would seize the opportunity to blend in. Before they saved them, they had investigated everyone¡¯s information, a few were people from the Ling Empire, they disguised asmoners of the Xiao Empire, pretending to be captured for the sake of infiltrating Xiao Empire.


    The few of them froze, the opened their eyes wide in horror: ¡°General, aren¡¯t you framing us? We are Xiao Empire natives.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s right.¡±


    The few of them kept muttering, they seemed anxious, it was as if it was true.


    However, Qiao Tian Chang beganughing: ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious to retort, look at these,¡± Qiao Tian Chang pped his hands, his subordinate handed him a stack of papers, Qiao Tian Chang passed each of them a few pieces.


    In the beginning, the few of them did not really mind about it, but the longer they read about it, the more shocked they were, their faces became paler and paler.


    Qiao Tian Chang was in a good mood as he looked at their expressions, the corner of his mouth curled up: ¡°How is it, do you need me to say anything?¡±


    ¡±This is nder, falsifying something like this, you just do not want us to return,¡± One of them yelled angrily, the way he looked at Qiao Tian Chang was as if the other party had killed his whole family.


    ¡±Then why don¡¯t you find others? Why must it be the few of us?¡± The others who had no problems had been sent back, it was just a few of them, even if he wanted to cause trouble, he should really get more people?


    ¡±Who knows what you¡¯re up to,¡± The person by the side muttered softly, it¡¯s because of such voices which caused them to feel aggrieved.


    ¡±Very good, when you all were captured by the Ling Empire, you all have been fanning the mes of themoners from Xiao Empire, hoping for them to go on riot, right?¡±


    ¡±We did not,¡± A few people¡¯s expressions changed, there was a flicker in their eyes, it was as if they were finding it weird why Qiao Tian Chang was pointing it out.


    Qiao Tian Chang was feeling really disappointed with their reaction: ¡°Take them away.¡±


    The few of them had been dragged away. They cursed at Qiao Tian Chang while being dragged, the way they acted was as if they were really framed.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at themoners far away, his tense expression was finally rxed a little. After sending these people back, he could take action at ease.


    ¡±Send down the instructions, take action ording to the n.¡±


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    When Nan Yu returned to the Regent¡¯s Residence, Qing Shuang had not had any shuteye in days.


    ¡±What happened?¡± Nan Yu felt an endless heartache seeing Qing Shuang so exhausted. How long has it been, why did she slim down so much?


    Qing Shuang shook her head: ¡°People from Miaojiang came over, it seems to be Miaojiang¡¯s Imperial Consort.¡±


    Just three days ago, the Ling Emperor suddenly took action against the Regent¡¯s Residence, he had used despicable means, if she wasn¡¯t well prepared, many people in the Regent¡¯s Residence would have been tricked.


    ¡±Go and rest, leave the rest to me,¡± Nan Yu never expected the person who came would be Miaojiang¡¯s Imperial Consort, but it was fine his family¡¯s death was deeply rted to that cruel and malicious woman, he could coincidentally avenge his family.


    Qing Shuang had always been waiting for Nan Yu¡¯s return, he was back right now, she naturally could take a good rest.


    After Ning Meng Yao received the news of Nan Yu¡¯s return, her worried heart was slightly at ease: ¡°Nan Yu, matters of the Regent¡¯s Residence will be handed to you.¡±


    ¡±Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll check to see if there are things that should not remain here right now.¡±

 Chapter 550: How Tough Is His Bones

    <h4>Chapter 550: How Tough Is His Bones</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Nan Yu checked around the Regent¡¯s Residence, he noticed some people had been controlled, but it was all low-level Gu worms.


    He quietly beat those people unconscious, he then forced out those Gu worms, he then went to find Ning Meng Yao while feeling at ease after finishing everything.


    ¡±Sister-inw, it seems that the other party wants to take action against the Regent¡¯s Residence, moreover, they are determined to win, I¡¯m afraid their target is you and the child,¡± Thinking about Qiao Mo Shang being only a few months old, it would be troublesome if he was kidnapped.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head: ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I would need to trouble you during this period of time. Since you¡¯re back, let¡¯s return them a small favor.¡±


    She was not someone who would requite good for evil, she only knew that since someone hade bullying her right at her doorstep, she would return the favor.


    Nan Yu nodded her head: ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry, leave this matter to me.¡±


    ¡±I feel rest assured leaving it to you.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao got up and headed to find Wu You: ¡°She¡¯s already here, you don¡¯t n to meet her?¡± It seems that the woman also wishes to see whether Wu You was present.


    Wu You smirked, he helplessly shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s still not the right moment.¡±


    ¡±She has taken action against the people in the restaurant, your subordinate might already be tortured badly by her,¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Wu You as she said word by word.


    Wu You immediately turned his head and looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Is your news urate?¡±


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m going out,¡± That person followed him in the past, he was a guard by his side, he had always been helping him in any matter, he cannot allow him to lose his life.


    Ning Meng Yao reached out her hand and pulled him: ¡°You wish to die going out there right now?¡± Ning Meng Yao nced at Wu You in a depressed manner, why is this person so impetuous?


    ¡±I cannot let him lose his life for my sake,¡± There was worry in Wu You¡¯s eyes.


    ¡±Is he considered very important to you?¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned, could it be that those two had some kind of rtionship?


    ¡±He followed me since he was young, he would handle things if anything happened. Our rtionship is not like master and servant, instead, we¡¯re more like brothers,¡± That was why that person still remained after he left, it was to help him deal with the aftermath, who knew that his final oue was better dead than being alive, he was still waiting over there.


    Ning Meng Yao was feeling at ease after hearing it, it was fine as long as there wasn¡¯t any special rtionship.


    ¡±Don¡¯t worry so much, before finding you, she will not do anything to your brother. During this period of time, you can ask Nan Yu to help find him.¡±


    ¡±Alright,¡± Wu You originally wanted to insist, but after seeing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s gaze, he was unable to continue insisting.


    In Ling Empire¡¯s pce, a beautiful woman looked at the old man from Miaojiang, she yelled coldly: ¡°What is going on? Why would such a thing ur?¡±


    ¡±Imperial Consort, I only found out about it when the shops were attacked,¡± The old man had sweat all over his face, he was apparently afraid of facing the woman opposite him.


    ¡±Useless,¡± That woman was Miaojiang¡¯s Imperial Consort, Song Li.


    She was originally a native of the Central ins, because of her interest in Gu worms, she was taken fancy by an old man from Miaojiang and was epted as a disciple. She had learned the art of Gu worms since young and raised countless Gu worms, the two worms she ced on Wu You were naturally her best ones.


    Right now, there was not a single one left, because the two Gu worms were destroyed, it caused her great harm and caused her to be filled with much hatred.


    Wu You¡¯s subordinate was a tough person, he was actually able to endure until right now without saying anything. No matter how they treated him, he would simply say he did not know anything.


    Song Li did not really believe that he didn¡¯t know where that person had gone. Her instincts were telling her that the guard knew everything, he even knew why that person left.


    Thinking so, Song Li narrowed her eyes, there was an obvious coldness in her eyes.


    ¡±Imperial Consort, what should we do next?¡±


    ¡±Take action against Tong Bao Zhai.¡±


    The old man looked at Song Li with a bitter smile: ¡°Imperial Consort, we are not certain of which forces are part of Tong Bao Zhai in Ling Empire, moreover, among the businesses in our hands, only the restaurant is still operating,¡± If it was possible, the old man really wanted to take action against Tong Bao Zhai, but he did not have the strength to do so right now.


    Song Li had a gloomy expression, she looked at the old man: ¡°You personally take action, I want to see how tough his bones are.¡±

 Chapter 551: He’s Gone

    <h4>Chapter 551: He¡¯s Gone</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    There was no need for the old man to ask her to know who Song Li was referring to: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Song Li¡¯s beautiful face had a vicious expression, itpletely destroyed the beauty she had.


    The old man looked at the man who was at hisst gasp, he helplessly shook his head: ¡°You would not have to endure such pain if you told us where that person is. Tell me, is there any need for this?¡±


    The man who was tied up suddenly lifted his head and looked at the old man in front of him, he suddenlyughed: ¡°I only have a single sentence, I do not know. Just do whatever you all want to do,¡± At worst, he would just die.


    The old man frowned as he looked at the stubborn fe in front of him, he helplessly shook his head: ¡°Landing in the hands of the Imperial Consort, death is a kind of release, she will make you better off dying than living.¡±


    Nan Yu quietly listened to their conversation, he had followed the Gu worms to this ce, he never expected to find the person his sister-inw mentioned.


    The man began tough: ¡°Then just give it a try,¡± He had endured all kinds of pain, what else was he afraid of?


    The old man had a solemn expression: ¡°You really want it to be this way?¡±


    ¡±Stop talking nonsense, just use whatever means you all have, stop being long-winded over here.¡±


    The old man¡¯s face turned green due to his words, he finally harrumphed: ¡°Then I wish to see how long you can endure.¡±


    Nan Yu could hear the sounds of muffled groans, he then nodded his head in satisfaction, this person was really manly.


    For a whole day, the person inside did not make any noise, even when he was experiencing extreme pain, he still endured it.


    The old man couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows seeing him act that way, it seems that he needed to consult the Imperial Consort. The man was really a tough bone, even tougher than a rock in thetrine pit.


    After the old man left, Nan Yu quietly appeared in the dungeon, he looked at the person in front of him, there was surprise in his eyes, he had ended up in such a state but he was still holding on. Should he say this person was wholehearted or should he say he was rigid?


    He reached out his hand and broke the chains that pierced into the man¡¯s shoulder des. He then brought him along and left the pce.


    His figure was long gone when the old man brought Song Li into the dungeon.


    ¡±Where is he?¡± Song Li looked at the old man with a gloomy expression.


    Astonishment shed in the old man¡¯s eyes, he was already unconscious when he left, not only were the veins on his hands and feet cut off, his martial arts were crippled, his shoulder des were also pierced. It was basically impossible for him to escape on his own.


    ¡±This...... How is this possible?¡±


    ¡±Immediately search for him. He is heavily injured, he will definitely find a doctor, monitor all the doctors with some medical skills in the Imperial City,¡± Song Li instructed with a gloomy expression.


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    After the old man left, he wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead, fortunately, her anger was not taken out on him.


    Wu You looked at the person Nan Yu brought back, the anger in his heart burst forth, he never expected that they would torture him like this.


    ¡±Meng Yao......¡± Wu You subconsciously turned his head to look at Ning Meng Yao, he would soon die if they did not hire a doctor for him.


    Ning Meng Yao nced at Wu You: ¡°You should understand that woman¡¯s temperament, do you think she will give you a chance to hire a doctor?¡±


    ¡±But......¡± Could it be that he should just let him die?


    ¡±Alright, there¡¯s still Qing Shuang. Qing Shuang, how is it?¡± Ning Meng Yao waved her hand and interrupted Wu You¡¯s words, she looked at Qing Shuang who was well-rested and had returned to her side.


    Qing Shuang took a nce: ¡°Although it¡¯s quite serious, just some time is needed.¡±


    ¡±it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as he can be treated,¡± Ning Meng Yao waved her hand without minding it.


    Fortunately, there were various herbs in the Regent¡¯s Residence, there was no need for them to obtain it outside, it caused Song Li to lose any trace of them, just like Wu You.


    After he was rescued, he seemed to have vanished.


    ¡±You said he¡¯s missing? Nobody hired any doctors?¡± Song Li red at the old man and yelled angrily.


    The old man nodded his head: ¡°It¡¯s indeed so.¡±


    ¡±Then where could that person be?¡± Song Li muttered softly.


    ¡±He¡¯s possibly in the Regent¡¯s Residence,¡± The old man suddenly thought of a ce and said with uncertainty.


    Song Li narrowed her eyes and looked at the old man: ¡°Are there any methods for us to enter the Regent¡¯s Residence?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m afraid not.¡±

 Chapter 552: Your Sorrow

    <h4>Chapter 552: Your Sorrow</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with helplessness: ¡°Right now, they definitely know that you have arrived, in addition to what we previously did, the Regent¡¯s Residence right now ispletely well fortified,¡± It was really difficult to break in.


    If the Emperor did not fall out with the Regent¡¯s Residence in the past, it might be possible to enter if they went to find the Emperor first. But right now, the Regent¡¯s Residence haspletely ignored the Emperor, they even disregarded his orders.


    Song Li furrowed her brows tightly, she suddenly looked at the old man and said: ¡°Is that person also in the Regent¡¯s Residence?¡± He had been missing for such a long time and they were unable to find him, right now, it seemed that he might possibly be in the Regent¡¯s Residence.


    The old man nodded his head: ¡°It might be possible, but whether it¡¯s true or not, there¡¯s still no news right now.¡±


    His uncertainty caused Song Li to tighten her furrowed brows. He did not know anything, what else did he know?¡±


    ¡±Imperial Consort......¡±


    ¡±Enough, I know what to do,¡± Song Li interrupted the old man. Since others had no way of entering, she would go in personally.


    She wanted to see how long those people would continue hiding.


    The old man no longer said anything, he only bowed and stood by the side.


    In the Regent¡¯s Residence, Qing Shuang was anxiously dealing with the wounds, his tendons and hamstring had been attached, it would take some time to recover. But the martial arts which were crippled could not be recovered, not only so, the wounds on his shoulder des were tough to handle, if the iron hooks were pulled out, it could easily hurt his body.


    Qing Shuang looked at the two iron hooks, she then headed towards Wu You: ¡°The hooks on his shoulders are troublesome, it might damage his shoulders if it was pulled out, you make the call.¡±


    Wu You gave some thought, he looked at the man covered in wounds lying on the bed, he inhaled a deep breath: ¡°Save him,¡± It¡¯s fine as long as he was alive, anything else did not matter.


    Qing Shuang walked to the side of the table, she wrote a list and passed it to Wu You: ¡°If you can find these herbs, perhaps I am able to make him recoverpletely.


    Wu You received the list and took a look, there were dozens of herbs written down, some very very precious: ¡°I will think of a way,¡± Coincidentally, he had some with him.


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    Qing Shuang entered once more, this time, she asked Nan Yu to enter along to help her.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Wu You¡¯s worried look: ¡°Rest assured, nothing will happen with Qing Shuang around.¡±


    ¡±I believe so.¡±


    Such serious wounds, if it was someone else handling it, the news he would receive was that he waspletely crippled. But it was different right now, he still had some hope to recover. Just this point alone was enough for him to believe in Qing Shuang¡¯s medical skills.


    That night, Nan Yu suddenly came to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s courtyard, he looked solemnly towards the front, it was as if there was something there.


    Wu You took a step back and walked out, he looked at Nan Yu¡¯s direction and said softly: ¡°Since you¡¯re here, juste out, is there a need to keep hiding?¡±


    Song Li heard Wu You¡¯s voice and walked out of the darkness.


    ¡±So you¡¯re here,¡± Song Li gritted her teeth and said as she looked at the cold Wu You.


    There was a faint smile in Wu You¡¯s eyes, it was as if he did not ce Song Li¡¯s ugly face in his eyes.


    ¡±Follow me back,¡± Seeing Wu You not talking, Song Li opened her mouth once more.


    ¡±Haha, follow you back? And let you ce Gu worms in me once more? Not one, but two?¡± Wu You looked at Song Li with some self-mockery, he seemed a little distressed.


    Song Li¡¯s expression became stiff, she then furrowed her brows: ¡°What are you saying? I have no idea.¡±


    ¡±You have no idea? Since when do you not dare to admit what you did?¡± Wu You calmly looked at Song Li, there was no longer the pampered and gentle look in his eyes, there was only coldness.


    Song Li¡¯s expression changed: ¡°So what if I did it? You think you can escape from my palms? Fei Qing Cheng, you will forever be mine.¡±


    Wu You¡¯s body became slightly stiff, he thenughed: ¡°Fei Qing Cheng is long dead, there¡¯s only Wu You right now.¡±


    ¡±I do not care if you¡¯re Wu You or Fei Qing Cheng, you can only be mine,¡± Song Li said angrily.


    He can escape for her palms all because he changed his name? He was simply being delusional.


    Nan Yu looked at Wu You and clicked his tongue: ¡°To be taken fancy by such a woman, it really is your misery.¡±

 Chapter 553: Why Did You Treat Me So

    <h4>Chapter 553: Why Did You Treat Me So</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Wu You smiled and nodded his head: ¡°It indeed is,¡± Wu You muttered as he looked at Song Li.


    Song Li was enraged by Wu You¡¯s gaze: ¡°Wu You, if you do not leave with me, I will make everyone in the Regent¡¯s Residence better off dying than living.¡±


    ¡±You have a really big tone, I want to see how you n to make my Regent¡¯s Residence better off dying than living,¡± Ning Meng Yao was already awake when Song Li arrived, but she did not appear. Hearing Song Li saying such arrogant words right now, she immediately sneered and spoke.


    To dare be so arrogant at her territory, who gave her such qualifications?


    Song Li looked at the woman walking out of the house and her expression changed.


    Ning Meng Yao was wearing a faint colored blouse and her hair was scattered, she who was supposed to look sloppy actually seemed breathtaking in other people¡¯s eyes.


    ¡±Owner of Tong Bao Zhai? I¡¯ve really been looking forward to meeting you,¡± Song Li gritted her teeth and said.


    Ning Meng Yao walked out with a slight smile, she stood in front of Wu You and Nan Yu: ¡°You¡¯re overpraising me, this Princess is also surprised that Miaojiang¡¯s Imperial Consort actually likes to barge into other people¡¯s private residence.¡±


    ¡±Sister-inw, be careful of this woman,¡± After Ning Meng Yao came out, there was worry on Nan Yu¡¯s face, this woman was not simple, he was afraid Ning Meng Yao would be injured.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled and nodded her head, she waved her hands at the same time and said indifferently: ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡±Seeking death,¡± Song Li sought the opportunity and attacked Ning Meng Yao.


    Right when Song Li¡¯s poisonous palm was about to strike Ning Meng Yao, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s body shed and she disappeared from Song Li¡¯s sight and appeared behind her.


    ¡±It seems like the praise I hear about you does not amount to much,¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s clear and cold voice sounded from Song Li¡¯s back.


    Song Li waspletely dumbfounded when Ning Meng Yao vanished from her sight, in her eyes, Ning Meng Yao was just an unarmed ordinary woman, at most, she had a good business mind, who knew that her martial arts were just as amazing, even to the point of fascination.


    Song Li immediately turned around and looked at Ning Meng Yao, she still looked like when she just walked out, her loose hair was not even cluttered.


    Song Li narrowed her eyes, she attacked once again under the eyes of the public. Ning Meng Yao did not counter, she just dodged arbitrarily, it looked like Ning Meng Yao was forced by Song Li and had no way to retaliate. However, only Song Li knew that Ning Meng Yao did not take any action.


    After evading many times, Ning Meng Yao narrowed her eyes, she looked at the woman in front of her who was constantly attacking: ¡°If this is your ability, you shouldn¡¯t havee.¡±


    Just when Song Li was feeling doubtful, Ning Meng Yao struck her with a palm strike.


    Song Li could not evade in time and she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Song Li who was in a sorry state, there was a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, Song Li suddenly lifted her head and looked at Wu You: ¡°Right now, you¡¯ve be like this?¡±


    Wu You was stunned, he did not understand what Song Li was implying.


    Nan Yu looked at the confused Wu You, he directly said: ¡°She means that you are just watching as your sister-inw attacks her, hurting her and yet you do not help her.¡±


    Wu You¡¯s eyelids twitched, he looked at Song Li, there was a self-mocking smile on his face: ¡°Help you? For the sake of not allowing me to fall in love with other people when you nted the love Gu, have you ever thought about whether I could endure that bone eroding pain? You never thought about it because you¡¯re selfish. So why must I help you? Could it be that my feelings are so cheap in your eyes?¡±


    ¡±Fei Qing Cheng, you......¡±


    ¡±Because of you, do you know what kind of pain I had to endure? No matter if it¡¯s a man or a woman, or even a child, as long as I have a slight liking, I would be in so much pain I do not wish to live, do you know how painful it is? But you still did it to me. Song Li, I only want to ask you why did you treat me so?¡± If she directly said it, perhaps he would help out, he would not hesitate to agree to it. But she did not, she had chosen such an extreme method to make himpromise.


    All the feelings he had for her over the decade had beenpletely worn off, right now, he wished to know why Song Li treated him that way.

 Chapter 554: A Minor Mistake

    <h4>Chapter 554: A Minor Mistake</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Song Li looked at Wu You in astonishment, it seemed like she never expected Wu You to say such words, she had a dumbfounded expression: ¡°I......¡±


    ¡±Song Li, right now, I just want to know why did you treat me so?¡± Seeing Song Li stuttering, Wu You smiled, the expression on his face instantly became cold.


    ¡±Elder Brother Qing Cheng, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, just believe me, alright?¡± Perhaps she already knew that it was useless to say anything else. She suddenly looked aggrieved as she looked at Wu You, her eyes were teary, Ning Meng Yao almost copsed seeing how she acted.


    Ning Meng Yao rubbed her eyes, shepletely could not believe that the woman who was fighting her just now had be as docile as amb.


    Wu You nced at Song Li in a mocking manner, there was mockery and irony in his eyes: ¡°Song Li, others may fall for it, but I won¡¯t. Do you think you¡¯re still that Song Li from a decade ago?¡±


    ¡±I......¡±


    ¡±There¡¯s no need to say it, I¡¯m able to guess it, you have never been sincere to me, you had only been using me the whole time,¡± Wu You reached out his hand and rubbed his forehead, there were no other fluctuations in his expression or gaze.


    Song Li stared at Wu You: ¡°Are you giving up on our many years of rtionship?¡±


    ¡±Many years of rtionship? Heh,¡± Wu You had a self-mocking smile.


    ¡±We knew each other since we were young, you want to erase all that because of a minor mistake that I made?¡± In Song Li¡¯s eyes, nting Gu worms in Wu You was considered a minor mistake, there was no need to get many people involved.


    Ning Meng Yao suddenly appeared in front of Song Li, she reached out her hand and grabbed her neck, she sneered and said: ¡°Minor mistake? Alright, we¡¯ll let you try out how painful that minor mistake was. Nan Yu.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, I understand,¡± Nan Yu took out a red-colored pill, he shoved it down Song Li¡¯s throat as she resisted.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Song Li¡¯s frightened expression, she smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing much, just a little bit of poison and a cute little worm, it won¡¯t take away your life.¡±


    ¡±You all...... Fei Qing Cheng, don¡¯t be overboard.¡±


    Wu You originally wanted the two of them to release Song Li, but after hearing her words, Wu You kept quiet.


    ¡±Meng Yao, I¡¯ll be heading back to rest,¡± He ignored the enraged Song Li after speaking, he turned around and left, his back figure was decisive, it was as if he hadpletely let go.


    Ning Meng Yao gently sighed, she was afraid Wu would need a long time toe out of it.


    ¡±Who is the one going overboard? You do not deserve his love. Nan Yu, throw her out, the next time she dares to barge into the Regent¡¯s Residence, kill her, no need to let her in,¡± Ning Meng Yao turned around and entered the house, but the Song Li behind her opened her eyes widely.


    She was only able to enter today because Ning Meng Yao and the others had allowed her to enter?


    Nan Yu looked at Song Li acting that way, he chuckled: ¡°Or else how did you think you coulde in easily? It¡¯s because my sister-inw wanted Wu You to untie the knot in his heart.¡±


    After he was done speaking, he carried her towards the main entrance, he didn¡¯t have the slightest tender feelings for the opposite gender as he threw her to the ground.


    That night, Song Li had received a blow, all these while, in her heart, Wu You was considered someone who would forgive her no matter what wrong she did. But he did not this time, not only did he not forgive her, he even implied that he would no longer have any rtions with her.


    She knew that it was perhaps wrong to nt Gu worms into Wu You, but she just did not wish for Wu You to treat others as well as how he treated her.


    But she never expected, after not meeting for a decade, he no longer had any feelings for her.


    When she thought about Wu You, her body began aching, especially her heart, it was as if it was grabbed tightly and being squeezed by a hand.


    Her originally slightly pale face instantly became paler.


    At that moment, Song Li was absent-minded, could it be that Wu You had been experiencing such pain over these few years?


    When she thought about Wu You once more, the pain on her body became even more serious, Song Li did not even have any strength to leave as she curled up on the ground.

 Chapter 555: Enmity Due to Family Extermination

    <h4>Chapter 555: Enmity Due to Family Extermination</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Song Li pressed her chest with both hands, her face was covered in sweat, causing her hair to be wet, she had even bitten her own lips.


    Wu You stood at a distance and watched as Song Li, it caused him to think about himself.


    He was also in that much pain at that time, it was so painful he did not wish to live and wanted tomit suicide multiple times. What Song Li was experiencing now was only a fraction of that pain.


    He subconsciously lowered his head to look at his left hand, that arm was covered in scars, it was a self-made injury during his outbreak.


    What she was experiencing was only child¡¯s y. Wu You took a final nce at Song Li, he then turned around and left.


    ¡±How is it, do you feel much better?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Wu You and calmly asked.


    Wu You shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m unable to describe the feeling.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao curled her lips into a smile: ¡°She will not have a good ending, it¡¯s because Nan Yu will not allow it. If you cannot take it, it¡¯s better to leave,¡± There were some words she needed to say beforehand, Song Li was deeply rted to Nan Yu¡¯s whole family being annihted, it was basically impossible for Nan Yu to let Song Li off.


    Wu You smiled and shook his head: ¡°I still prefer to follow you all, as for Song Li...... I no longer have any rtions with her.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao shrugged, she calmly smiled: ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡±I wish to know who Nan Yu is.¡±


    ¡±King of Miaojiang, after he was chosen by the Gu King, however, his whole family ended up being annihted by the current King of Miaojiang. The brothers tried their best to escape, they had enmity with Song Li and the current King of Miaojiang,¡± Ning Meng Yao said word by word.


    Wu You looked at Ning Meng Yao in a dumbfounded manner, her expression did not seem to be faked, there was only one possibility, what Ning Meng Yao said was true.


    It turned out that Song Li had already done such things at that time, Wu You smiled bitterly: ¡°It seems that she was hiding many things from me.¡±


    ¡±Do you still think having a sry is important?¡±


    ¡±You¡¯re right, whatever she does is no longer rted to me,¡± Wu You chucked, there was a faint sense of relief in his voice.


    Ning Meng Yao stretched herzy waist: ¡°Go back and rest, I¡¯m also going back.¡±


    Wu You headed back to his residence after seeing Ning Meng Yao leave, he did not sleep the whole night, he just sat on the bed as he stared at the window while in a daze. He only got up to move around to rx his still body after he knew the skies had gradually brightened and the sun had gradually climbed up.


    Wu You headed to visit his subordinate, after that, with Ning Meng Yao¡¯s help, he left the ce under a disguise.


    ¡±Nan Yu, she has returned to the pce......¡±


    Last night at midnight, Song Li¡¯s subordinates did not see her returning and went to find her. In the end, they brought her back.


    Nan Yu shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m not anxious,¡± Right now, the Gu worm in Song Li¡¯s body is enough to take half her life, in addition to the poison, it really caused her to be better off dying than living.


    Ning Meng Yao choked, she then ignored him: ¡°Do as you deem fit.¡±


    Nan Yu acknowledged her, he stood beside Ning Meng Yao and no longer spoke.


    That woman had joined others and caused his family to be annihted, how could he allow her an easy death? He wanted that woman to experience the fear and despair his family felt that time before dying. At that time, how his family died would be how that woman would die, that was the only way he could extinguish the hatred in his heart.


    ¡±Nan Yu, it¡¯s fine to exact revenge, but don¡¯t be blinded by hatred. Think of Qing Shuang,¡± Ning Meng Yao felt ufortable seeing Nan Yu acting that way, she still instructed him in a serious manner.


    Nan Yu¡¯s body became stiff, he then nodded his head: ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry, I understand.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao no longer spoke, she looked at Qiao Mo Shang who was by her side: ¡°Little monkey, do you think daddy is about to return? I¡¯m missing your daddy, do you miss daddy?¡±


    Qiao Mo Shang blinked his huge eyes, he looked at Ning Meng Yao with his dark pupils, it was as if he was saying he missed his daddy.


    Ning Meng Yao walked to the cradle, reached out her hand and hugged him up: ¡°Little monkey, I wish to go find your daddy, tell me, what should I do?¡±


    Qing Shuang and the others watched as Ning Meng Yao muttered to a child who could not talk, they felt helpless and their heart ached.

 Chapter 556: Want The Antidote

    <h4>Chapter 556: Want The Antidote</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qing Zhu instantly skipped towards Ning Meng Yao, she chuckled and said: ¡°Miss, Master is really amazing. He has not returned because he definitely has something that he has not resolved.¡±


    ¡±I know. Qing Zhu, what¡¯s the situation at the Imperial Merchant¡¯s side?¡± Ning Meng Yao ced the child back in the cradle, she then turned around and looked at Qing Zhu as she asked in a serious manner.


    ¡±There¡¯s only the restaurant remaining. We¡¯ve already spread the news right now, many people did not believe it at the beginning, but after trying out ording to what we said, everyone was in a panic, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s really lively outside due to the panic,¡± It had just been a few days but the major cities in Ling Empire was in a mess, especially the restaurant which was opened by the people from Miaojiang, it was even more serious over there.


    If the symptoms were milder, they could head home to handle it themselves, for those with more serious symptoms, they almost wanted the restaurant demolished.


    Song Li had been lying in bed ever since she was brought back from the entrance of the Regent¡¯s Residence, she would be facing unendurable pain every day, no matter what she was thinking about, the Gu worm in her body would cause trouble.


    She originally wanted to use her own Gu worm to devour the other party¡¯s Gu worm, but for some unknown reason, that tiny Gu worm was actually not afraid of her Gu worm, Just when she was about to take action, a different type of headache would appear.


    She had an imperial doctor check on her pain, and he told her she was poisoned, and he had no way to cure it.


    Song Li almost strangled that person to death after finding out the news, in the end, it was the old man who had saved the imperial doctor.


    The old man looked at Song Li who had an ugly expression: ¡°Imperial Consort, there¡¯s a problem.¡±


    Song Li endured her physical pain, she frowned and asked: ¡°What¡¯s it now?¡±


    ¡±The only restaurant that remained has some problems, most of the restaurants have been smashed right now, there are not many remaining. Even the people in the restaurant have been injured. If we still do not show up, I¡¯m afraid this situation cannot be controlled, even the Ling Emperor has begun exerting pressure.¡±


    ¡±What?¡± Song Li¡¯s expression changed, if there was a problem with the restaurant, then their influence in Ling Empire wouldpletely crumble.


    ¡±Imperial Consort, it¡¯s not only in Ling Empire, even our businesses in other empires are also......¡± Although the old man did not continue speaking, Song Li was well aware, that means to say that those businesses had already been affected, or even closed down.


    ¡±Go handle this matter, no matter what, you must handle it properly,¡± Song Li immediately instructed, after that, she told him what he must keep an eye out for.


    After hearing Song Li¡¯s instruction, the old man¡¯s face was wrinkled like a prune. He would not be so anxious if it could easily be handled.


    One had to know that the people who dined in their restaurants were the rich and powerful, now that the cat was out of the bag, it would be weird if the other party allowed them to easily settle this matter.


    Moreover, seeing the Ling Emperor¡¯s attitude, if they did not handle this matter properly, they would be pointed out. The Ling Emperor would definitely shove all the me to them.


    ¡±Imperial Consort, we are unable to resolve it this way. Those people want the antidote, they already know the medicinal power from the illusory flower was ced in the dishes,¡± The old man replied to Song Li with a helpless expression.


    Song Li frowned: ¡°How did they find out?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m afraid Tong Bao Zhai had pointed it out. If we are unable to take out the antidote, those people would not take things lying down,¡± The old man looked at Song Li with a helpless expression, hoping she coulde up with an idea.


    Song Li swept the things by her side to the ground, her face was filled with murderous intent. During this period of time, nothing went ording to her ns.


    ¡±It¡¯s impossible for us to bring out the illusory grass.¡±


    ¡±Imperial Consort, do you wish for the Ling Emperor to point us out and make us the scapegoats?¡± The old man looked at Song Li with displeasure.


    It was Song Li¡¯s idea at that time to use the illusory flowers, there was a problem right now and she did not wish to handle it?


    Song Li¡¯s gaze became slightly cold, she looked solemnly at the old man: ¡°You are ming me?¡±


    ¡±I do not dare, I just do not wish for us to swallow the bitter pill in vain,¡± He won¡¯t feel any heartache if those restaurants are gone, but he would feel heartache if the people are gone.


    After all, does she know how much time and energy it takes to train a person?


    ¡±I am the master.¡±

 Chapter 557: Not Dead

    <h4>Chapter 557: Not Dead</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Song Li really did not like others to use such a tone to talk to her.


    ¡±Although you are the apprentice of the High Priest, but do not forget, if you ruin the Imperial Tutor¡¯s matter, are you able to bear the consequences of what would happen?¡±


    ¡±Stop using the Imperial Tutor to threaten me,¡± Song Li¡¯s face was instantly flushed as red as a pig¡¯s liver.


    She and the king were the masters of Miaojiang, why should she be afraid of a man of unknown origins?


    Moreover, he was a man who had never shown his real face, she hated such people the most.


    The old man calmly looked at Song Li: ¡°You can tell those words to the Imperial Tutor, I hope you can take out the illusory grass, or else we will all die when the timees.¡±


    Song Li¡¯s face was shifting between green and white, in addition to the nibbling pain on her body, it caused Song Li¡¯s originally pale face to be close to being transparent.


    ¡±I do not have any,¡± Song Li gritted her teeth and insisted, she was unwilling to take them out.


    The old man smiled and nodded his head seeing her acting that way: ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to do so, I will not force you,¡± The old man said with a faint smile: ¡°I will just mention this ordingly when the Imperial Tutor decides to find the person at fault.¡±


    ¡±Are you threatening me?¡± Song Li said angrily.


    The old man gently shook his head: ¡°No, I am not threatening you, I am just stating the truth. Is the illusory grass important, or your life more important? You should have a certain understanding, there is no need for me to say anything more.¡±


    Song Li looked at the old man with an ugly expression: ¡°Miaojiang belongs to the King, all of you traitors.¡±


    ¡±Haha, his? If it wasn¡¯t for you allpletely massacring the Nan Family, it¡¯s really hard to tell who would be the King right now,¡± The old manughed mockingly.


    At that time, there was a child from the Nan Family which was really talented in Gu worms, he was already chosen by the Gu King when he was very young. The child was originally the most qualified to be King, in the end, the current King of Miaojiang massacred the young boy¡¯s family. Not only so, even the Gu King had gone missing for more than a decade. All of this was the deed of the person in front of him as well as the so-called King now.


    A person who had not gained the approval of the Gu King wishes to be the King of Miaojiang? Does he really think that many people are truly convinced? It was only because of the few priests supporting him.


    ¡±You......¡± Song Li was just about to be angry but she suddenly thought of a problem.


    When she was in the Regent¡¯s Residence, that man beside the Princess seemed to be called Nan Yu.


    Nan...... Could it be...... Song Li¡¯s eyes were wide open, there was disbelief in her eyes.


    If she guessed correctly, that person called Nan Yu was a descendant of the Nan Family. Not only so, the Gu King might possibly be in his hands.


    The old man muttered in his heart seeing Song Li¡¯s sudden change in expression. What was this person thinking about, her expression changed really fast.


    ¡±That child is not dead.¡±


    ¡±What do you mean?¡± The old man¡¯s expression changed, he looked at Song Li and frowned.


    ¡±There is a person who knows about Gu worms in the Regent¡¯s Residence called Nan Yu, the Gu King might be on him,¡± When she was in the Regent¡¯s Residence, she had tried to urge her Gu worms, but nothing happened, those Gu worms seemed to be trembling.


    Although her Gu worms could not bepared to the previous ones, it was considered superior Gu worms, however, they were unable to do anything over there, they were even trembling nonstop. It only proved a problem, the Gu King was in the Regent¡¯s Residence.


    The old man frowned and looked at Song Li, if it was true, this matter would be really tricky. Seeing Song Li in such a state, the other party might be exacting revenge.


    Just when he was having such thoughts, Song Li suddenly screamed, she kept rolling on the bed, it was as if the bones in her body were shattering, it was also as if her body was being nibbled by hundreds and thousands of ants, such a feeling almost made Song Li went crazy.


    On the roof of the Regent¡¯s Residence, Nan Yu was blowing a small bamboo flute, his face did not have the slightest expression but there was obvious enthusiasm in his eyes, it was as if he was excited about something.


    Qing Shuang stood down below watching Nan Yu acting that way, she was feeling worried inside, she immediately leaped up after Nan Yu stopped: ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m fine, I just thought about my parents,¡± Nan Yu¡¯s mood was a little downcast.

 Chapter 558: Giving Up on The Ling Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 558: Giving Up on The Ling Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    His family was the most blissful in the past, there was no fighting in the family, they were like an ordinary family. After he was chosen by the Gu King, they began worrying and his grandfather arranged to send them away.


    Because of that, he and Little Qi had the opportunity to leave, but his family was massacred because of so.


    Nan Yu¡¯s heart was bleeding when he recalled his grandfather¡¯s words.


    When they were being sent off, his grandfather told him, it was best not to return to Miaojiang before they had enough strength, they had to endure it no matter what happened to the family, they must learn how to hide.


    But his grandfather was not aware, if it wasn¡¯t for someone saving them, they would have lost their lives long ago.


    He reached out his hand and rubbed his face, he did not allow Qing Shuang who was by his side to see his sorry state.


    Qing Shuang looked helplessly at this stubborn man: ¡°Nan Yu, I know you are able to exact revenge for your family, don¡¯t be like this, alright?¡±


    Qing Shuang had no way to tell Nan Yu not to pay attention to it, it was because it wasn¡¯t her, she was unable to experience the pain, but she was able to imagine it. If she personally saw her family being killed by others but she had to remain alive in the shadows. If it wasn¡¯t for his strong endurance, he would have long gone mad, or he would be an extreme person.


    She was not in the position to advise him, she could only be by his side and quietlyfort him.


    ¡±I know, I just couldn¡¯t control my emotions after seeing the enemy,¡± Nan Yu inhaled a deep breath, not allowing the girl by his side to be worried about him.


    Qing Shuang hugged Nan Yu from behind, she ced her face on his shoulder: ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Nan Yu turned around and carried Qing Shuang, he leaped forward and jumped down from the roof.


    For the first time, Nan Yu was feeling fortunate for having her by his side.


    Song Li had a pale face as shey on the bed, if it wasn¡¯t for her slightly undting chest, the old man would have thought she had died.


    The old man was feeling worried after seeing Song Li in such a manner, how amazing was the Gu worm they nted inside of her?


    ¡±I want to return to Miaojiang,¡± Only by returning to find the King could she remove the Gu worm in her body.


    The old man¡¯s eyelids twitched, he furrowed his brows, from the expression in between his brows, it seemed he was not happy.


    If she really left, what would happen to the mess over here?


    ¡±Then, what about the illusory grass?¡± The old man continued with the previous topic.


    ¡±I, argh......¡± Song Li who was about to talk screamed. She rolled down from the bed and kept rolling on the floor.


    Song Li¡¯s expression waspletely distorted, she quickly retracted her thoughts, not daring to have any messy thoughts.


    Song Li felt much better after controlling her emotions, but herplexion was still not good.


    Right now, she knew why Wu You had escaped from the Gu worm¡¯s control, even she was not willing to endure it.


    Such a feeling was really painful, she only had some thoughts and her body experienced another round of bone nibbling pain. It scared Song Li so much that she did not dare to think of anything else.


    The old man feltplicated seeing Song Li acting this way, she was injured right in front of him, he was afraid the King and priest would not just let it go.


    Song Li slowly got up from the ground, she did not dare to remain as she brought the people who came along with her to leave, she did not even give the old man a chance to stop her.


    The old man had a gloomy expression, he looked at Song Li¡¯s departing figure as she led her people. In that case, do not me him, since he wanted to save his strength.


    He turned around and left Song Li¡¯s ce, he returned to his own residence. He gathered everyone from Miaojiang who was in the pce, asking them to leave at their quickest speed.


    The old man was aware that there would be disadvantages once they evacuated, but for him, it was just giving up on the business which only earned them some benefits.


    Right now, it might not seem like they had profited, but being able to leave with their lives still intact was considered not bad.


    The Ling Emperor was still unaware of it when the old man took everyone and left.


    When the matter was no longer controble, when each city began losing control, the Ling Emperor sent someone to summon the old man, but when that person went to find him, the old man and his people had vanished without a trace.


    The Ling Emperor immediately turned around: ¡°What did you say? Everyone has gone missing?¡±

 Chapter 559: Cure The Poison

    <h4>Chapter 559: Cure The Poison</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The Ling Emperor had clearly asked someone to keep an eye on those people, but they actually did not know when they had left. Just what were these people he sent actually doing?


    ¡±Dammit, where¡¯s the person monitoring them? Where did he go?¡± The Ling Emperor said in an irritated manner.


    He had previously thought that when this matter could no longer be controlled, he would push these Miaojiang natives forward and remove them.


    Because of that, he had someone monitor the old man and his people, who knew that they had snuck away.


    ¡±All of them are dead, they died miserably.¡±


    The Ling Emperor was enraged and swept everything on the table to the ground, he had a twisted expression on his face.


    The people down below seeing the Ling Emperor so angry quickly kept quiet, not daring to say anything else.


    ¡±Your majesty...... The people outside...... Are causing trouble,¡± The Finance Minister braced himself and said.


    ¡±Get lost, go handle it yourself,¡± The Emperor was already feeling at a loss, he was aware that if this matter was not settled properly, there was a possibility that he could no longer remain as the Emperor.


    The pce was already in chaos but Ning Meng Yao was leisurely strolling in the garden with her child, she would pinch her son¡¯s little cheeks from time to time: ¡°Do you think the Ling Emperor is pushed to the limits?¡±


    ¡±Yes, the people from Miaojiang had withdrawn from the pce a few days ago. The Ling Emperor had just found out about it today, it¡¯s said that he threw a tantrum.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao chuckled and did notment.


    It would be great if throwing a tantrum could resolve the matter, but it was a pity that it wasn¡¯t so.


    Ning Meng Yao carried Qiao Mo Shang as she sat in the pavilion by the pond, she looked the koi swimming leisurely in the pond, there was a faint smile on her face: ¡°Deliver the illusory grass to Tian Chang, have some tell him the uses, as well as what happened here. He will know what to do.¡±


    A few days were needed to deliver it to Qiao Tian Chang from here. When the items arrived, this side would have heated up. Knowing this matter, Tian Chang should know the use of this item.


    ¡±Sister-inw, you mean that you want the Xiao Empire to help the people from the Ling Empire to cure the poison?¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s right, when someone is facing the threat of death and there is suddenly someone who could save them, do you think they would go?¡±


    There was no need to ponder, the answer was definitely. Nan Yu was able to imagine. After those people were cured of the poison, they would help the boss to defeat the Ling Emperor, since the Ling Emperor¡¯s current actions could be said to have given up on his men.


    ¡±Nan Yu, you handle this matter. You have a better understanding of illusory grasses, you have even studied it with Qing Shuang for such a long time. You should know what to do,¡± During this period of time, Qing Shuang had been studying the uses of illusory grass in order to maximize its effects since they did not have many illusory grasses in their hands.


    In the end, Qing Shuang and Nan Yu had studied it, one herb could be added to reduce the consumption of the illusory grass, not only so, the effects were almost simr.


    Qing Shuang suddenly took out a package: ¡°Inside is the medicine refined over these few days.


    ¡±Is it enough?¡±


    ¡±It should be so,¡± Qing Shuang was also feeling helpless. She wanted to refine more, but it was a pity that there were no many illusory grasses. Even if she had such intentions, she did not have the capability to do so.


    ¡±I understand, it¡¯s been hard on you,¡± Nan Yu lowered his head and kissed Qing Shuang¡¯s forehead.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the two and pouted helplessly: ¡°Can you two pay attention to me?¡± She had not seen Tian Chang in a long time, those two were actually disying their affection in front of her, it was simply too overboard.


    ¡±Sister-inw, you¡¯re being jealous,¡± Nan Yu said earnestly without feeling embarrassed.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyelids twitched, she looked speechlessly at Nan Yu, she could see Qing Shuang smirking from the corner of her eyes, she immediately felt depressed: ¡°Qing Shuang has been badly influenced by you.¡±


    Qing Shuang quickly retracted the smile on her face, she shook her head in a solemn manner: ¡°Young miss, I¡¯m not.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao harrumphed: ¡°it¡¯s written in your eyes, you think I did not notice?¡±


    ¡±Sister-inw, do you have any other instructions? If not, I¡¯ll be taking my leave,¡± Nan Yu suddenly interrupted.


    Ning Meng Yao gave some thought and shook her head: ¡°None, be careful. We¡¯ll head to Miaojiang after this matter is settled.

 Chapter 560: The Crowd Causes Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 560: The Crowd Causes Trouble</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    She had already received news that Nangong Yan was in Miaojiang.


    Nan Yu¡¯s body froze, he looked at Ning Meng Yao in disbelief: ¡°Sister-inw, you mean......¡±


    ¡±En, I¡¯ve already received news that my father is in Miaojiang, my mother too. We should go after this matter is settled and meet up with the so-called Imperial Tutor,¡± All of this was caused by that so-called Imperial Tutor, she wanted to see what the Imperial Tutor wanted that made him do such things.


    ¡±Sister-inw, thank you,¡± Nan Yu suppressed his excitement as he said in a trembling voice.


    ¡±Alright, go get busy,¡± Ning Meng Yao waved her hands and said.


    After Nan Yu left, Qing Shuang stood behind Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Young miss......¡±


    ¡±Alright, don¡¯t say anything else, it¡¯s not only for you all, but it¡¯s also for my parents,¡± Ning Meng Yao looked ahead and said.


    Regardless of whether it was Qing Shuang or Nan Yu, they were on her side, she had to take care of them.


    There was a faint smile on Qing Shuang¡¯s face: ¡°I understand.¡±


    Nan Yu arrived at the border three dayster, he found Qiao Tian Chang over there. At that time, Ling Empire¡¯s border was about to fall.


    ¡±How¡¯s the situation over there?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Nan Yu and hurriedly asked.


    ¡±It¡¯s alright. Boss, sister-inw asked me to bring this along, other than that......¡± Nan Yu told Qiao Tian Chang what happened during this period of time.


    Qiao Tian Chang knocked on the surface of the table with one hand, he then curled his lips: ¡°Have someone spread the news saying we have the antidote over here.¡±


    At that time, the people who were poisoned would definitely head to the border, the soldiers from Ling Empire would definitely not let them out, he did not know what would happen when the time came, perhaps it would have an unexpected oue.


    Just as Qiao Tian Chang thought, when the news was spread, there were people who hurried to the border, they were afraid there wouldn¡¯t be any antidote if they werete.


    ¡±All of you, get lost,¡± In the city of the Ling Empire¡¯s border, many people were gathered at the city gates, they were ring angrily at the soldiers who were guarding the gate.


    Their fiery eyes seemed to wish that they could directly swallow the people in front of them.


    What kind of exnation did the Emperor give? He was the one who chose the imperial merchant. There was a problem right now and he had said it had nothing to do with him and he was unaware of what¡¯s happening?


    Did he really think they were fools?


    Although they did not cause trouble, it did not mean they did not have any other thoughts. Right at the moment when they heard the Xiao Empire had the antidote, they immediately hurried over.


    Many of the people who arrived were young people in their twenties and thirties, they wished to continue living and did not wish to die.


    ¡±The two armies are in a battle right now, how can all of you be so willful?¡± The military official defending the city was enraged, he looked at the youths with displeasure as he said angrily.


    A youth sneered: ¡°This young master does not care what you do, if you do not open this gate, there would be no end to it.¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s impossible, if all of you are deliberately causing trouble, don¡¯t me us for being impolite,¡± The General guarding the city had a gloomy expression. He had also heard a little about what happened at the Emperor¡¯s side, right now, Ling Empire was truly facing internal strife and foreign aggression, it was not so serious in the past, but right now, it was really reaching a breaking point.


    The youth red at the General guarding the city in a sinister manner: ¡°Alright, this young master will remember it. Let¡¯s go.¡± He turned around and left after talking, he did not seem as fiery as earlier.


    Seeing him leave, the soldiers guarding the city finally heave a sigh of relief, fortunately, a fight did not break out.


    However, the youth had returned to the inn he was temporarily living in, he instructed his guards: ¡°Find a way to seek out Xiao Empire¡¯s General, tell him that anything is fine as long as he gives us the antidote.


    He was almost dying, what¡¯s the point of remaining in this empire? Not to mention, an empire which tricks its ownmoners was fine not wanting.


    ¡±Yes, young master.¡±


    The same thing happened in the various rooms of each inn.


    That night, Qiao Tian Chang met many people, they had just one intention, as long as they could get the antidote, it waspletely not a problem to help them open up the city gates.


    ¡±I still need to discuss this matter with the others, you all can temporarily take one pill back.¡±

 Chapter 561: An old cow trying to graze on young grass

    <h4>Chapter 561: An old cow trying to graze on young grass</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at Nan Yu by the side, Nan Yu understood and nodded his head, he gave each of them a pill.


    The people who came never expected that they could obtain pills bying, although it was not much, they felt rather rest assured.


    ¡±General Qiao, in that case, we¡¯ll return and wait for your reply. If General Qiao is willing to cooperate, you can light up the re, one of them took out a re and said in a serious manner.


    After watching them leave, Qiao Tian Chang stood up and looked towards the Ling Empire, there was a coldness in his eyes, the soldiers from Feng Empire would be arriving soon, at most in three days. They would directly take action once they arrive.


    Nan Yu looked at the people who were leaving and furrowed his brows: ¡°Boss, will they go back on their words?¡±


    ¡±No, these people¡¯s masters are the rich and powerful, they are aware of the effects of this medicine,¡± It would really be meaningless if there were still people who were dishonest in such a situation.


    ¡±Go summon Lei An over.¡±


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    After an hour, the Generals from Xiao Empire entered Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s tent, the crowd found it inexplicable when they heard Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words, it was done in such a simple manner?


    However, Qiao Tian Chang spoke up: ¡°No matter how chaotic Ling Empire is right now, they have an indelible rtionship with Miaojiang, so we must be careful.¡±


    ¡±We understand.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded his head, he then gave other instructions before waving his hand and sending them off, his furrowed eyebrows seemed to be filled with exhaustion.


    Lying on the bed, he was looking blindly at the ceiling, it had been some time since he saw his wife and child, he could only numb himself with various work, or else he would be missing the mother and child too much.


    He reached out his hand and rubbed his temples, this time, he did not know how long it would take before he could return.


    He was hoping that it could be quickly resolved since Lei An was also anxious to return.


    Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t help but smile after obtaining news from the border, he was indeed Tian Chang, she could really guess his thoughts.


    ¡±Young miss, that side has already taken action, then our side......¡±


    ¡±Get hold of all the shops from Ling Empire¡¯s imperial merchants,¡± The corner of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s mouth curled up as she said word for word to Qing Zhu.


    Wu You¡¯s eyelids twitched: ¡°You can¡¯t be nning to control all the business belonging to the imperial merchant, right?¡± If it was so, in addition to Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s forces, she would be the hidden supreme power in Ling Empire.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head: ¡°Rather than giving others the advantage, I rather seize the advantage, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Wu You was unable to retort Ning Meng Yao¡¯s facious reasoning, he could only watch quietly, but he agreed with her actions inside.


    ¡±I¡¯m afraid the Ling Emperor would be crying this time,¡± Wu You smiled and said.


    Ning Meng Yao gave him a side nce: ¡°Aren¡¯t you gloating?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m just telling the truth,¡± Wu You shrugged his shoulders and had an innocent expression.


    ¡±Alright, I won¡¯t be talking about this with you. You can follow Qing Zhu to handle this matter, but you must remember to put on some makeup.¡±


    ¡±You really do not know how to write the word polite,¡± Wu You felt depressed, what he was about to snatch was the businesses he used to manage, no matter what, it was unthinkable, right? But this person was really making him do it.


    Ning Meng Yao calmly looked at Wu You, there was a threat in her eyes. You dare not to go?


    Wu You choked, he stood up and headed to Qing Zhu¡¯s side, he pulled her along and left: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Qing Zhu was still unable to make heads or tails as she looked at the person in front of her, she then looked at Ning Meng Yao behind her, she was dragged away with a confused expression.


    Qing Shuang walked to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side, she muttered in dissatisfaction: ¡°An old cow trying to graze on some young grass [1], he¡¯s really going for our Qing Zhu.


    Ning Meng Yao was tickled funny. But when she heard Qing Shuang¡¯s words, she seemed a little angry.


    ¡±Enough, you don¡¯t want Qing Zhu to be married off?¡± Ning Meng Yao said.


    ¡±That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Qing Shuang said with slight embarrassment.


    She felt that Qing Zhu was their youngest sister, how could she be easily tricked by others?


    Ning Meng Yao reached out her hand and patted Qing Shuang¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Qing Zhu has her own thoughts, we can hint her but we mustn¡¯t get involved.¡±


    [1] ¨¨???????????¨¨?? means to date someone much younger than oneself.

 Chapter 562: The Ling Emperor Who Vomited Blood

    <h4>Chapter 562: The Ling Emperor Who Vomited Blood</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qing Zhu and Wu You were fighting for territory in the Ling Empire¡¯s Imperial City, they were fighting happily for it. The people at the border who ate the antidote noticed that the medicine was effective, they felt at ease, they were waiting for Qiao Tian Chang and the others to reply.


    They would not feelfortable if they did not get their revenge.


    On the fourth day after the rich young masters made a fuss, the people by the Ling Empire border had ashen expressions, the reason was none other than because other than Xiao Empire eyeing covetously at their Ling Empire, even Feng Empire did not miss out on the fun.


    Not only so, but those smaller empires who wanted a slice of the pie had also arrived, which means the current Ling Empire was surrounded by enemies.


    When facing such a situation, the Ling Emperor was naturally the first to receive the news, when he heard the Ling Empire was surrounded by many empires, the Ling Emperor vomited a mouthful of blood, hisplexion instantly became pale.


    ¡±Over...... It¡¯s all over.¡±


    ¡±Your majesty, you can try to find a way to contact the people from Miaojiang and ask them for help,¡± The head eunuch beside the Ling Emperor hurriedly said.


    The Ling Emperor shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s impossible for them to take action.¡±


    The Ling Emperor was not foolish, he hadpletely pushed the me of the imperial merchant on them, they were already feeling dissatisfied about it, that also means that his cooperation with Miaojiang hade to an end, not to mention the people from Miaojiang had long withdrawn and not a single person remained, where should he go to find him? where should he go to contact them?


    Right now, there was no one who could help him, he had argued with Miaojiang, and fallen out with the Regent¡¯s Residence. He was basically unable to order the Regent¡¯s Residence to bring their horsemen to fight the millions of soldiers at the border.


    At that moment, Song Li who was far away in Miaojiang was trembling as shey on the floor, her eyes filled with fear, standing in front of her was a man dressed in white with a mask on his face.


    ¡±Who allowed you all to act on your own ord?¡± The man looked coldly at the few people kneeling on the ground, his voice was filled with suppressed anger.


    Song Li¡¯s body was constantly trembling, the King of Miaojiang was feeling angry inside but he too did not dare to retort: ¡°Reporting to Imperial Tutor, we felt we could obtain more benefits this way...... that¡¯s why......¡±


    ¡±More benefits? Foolish things,¡± The Imperial Tutornded a kick on the King of Miaojiang¡¯s body, his slender body was actually able to kick the burly King of Miaojiang into a distance, causing him to crash into the wall.


    The King of Miaojiang pressed his chest, he felt his internal organs had been damaged, there was blood at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡±Imperial Tutor...... I, I know I¡¯m in the wrong,¡± Song Li was really terrified, she used to think the King of Miaojiang was the most respectable person. But right now, she finally understood, in front of this mysterious Imperial Tutor, the King was not considered anything, even her master, the High Priest of Miaojiang had chosen to give up on her under this situation, it was something Song Li found unimaginable.


    The Imperial Tutor looked at Song Li which caused the woman who wished to crawl to his side to remain where she was.


    ¡±You¡¯re in the wrong? Do you know that your foolishness has ruined my grand n? You think you can resolve it by saying you¡¯re in the wrong?¡± The Imperial Tutor red angrily at Song Li. His original gentle temperament was filled with anger right now, even the people who were usually by his side couldn¡¯t help but take a step back, not to mention Song Li who had lived like a Princess.


    When she was in Ling Empire, she was filled with disdain towards the old man¡¯s words. But right now, she realized that she was really foolish.


    The Imperial Tutor suddenly squatted down, he reached out his hand and grabbed Song Li¡¯s neck, his eyes were hazy: ¡°Tell me, who told you to do it?¡±


    ¡±I...... I......¡±


    ¡±What? Because of your personal problem, you ruined all my ns,¡± The Imperial Tutor threw Song Li to the wall and shended on the King of Miaojiang.


    The King and Imperial Consort who were usually tyrannical and lofty in Miaojiang were eating humble pie right now, what would others think if they saw it?


    The Imperial Tutor looked coldly at the two of them, he still wanted to say something but the High Priest suddenly walked in: ¡°Imperial Tutor, there¡¯s a problem in Ling Empire, a few empires, with Xiao Empire and Feng Empire taking the lead, has surrounded Ling Empire. If we do not take action......¡±

 Chapter 563: No Free Lunch

    <h4>Chapter 563: No Free Lunch</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The Imperial Tutor nced coldly at the High Priest who entered, he was talking about the Ling Empire¡¯s matter on the surface, but it was actually for the sake of Song Li.


    He wanted to change the topic to give Song Li a chance, but he had looked down on him, did he think it would simply be over?¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s enough, I have my own ns over this matter,¡± The Imperial Tutor interrupted the High Priest, he shifted his sight back to Song Li who had heaved a sigh of relief after the High Priest entered.


    Song Li had goosebumps after sensing a sinister gaze looking towards her, she instantly felt icy cold.


    She had never sensed such icy coldness on someone before, it was as if she would die in the hands of this man at the next moment, such a feeling was terrible.


    The High Priest felt a chill in his heart, he knew he was unable to fulfill his thoughts, he hurriedly said: ¡°Imperial Tutor, Li Li is still young and ignorant. Please give her another chance.¡±


    Song Li lifted her head and looked at her master, her eyes were filled with disbelief, her lofty master had actually lowered his head to this man for her sake: ¡°Master......¡±


    The High Priest nced at Song Li, but that nced had caused the gratefulness in Song Li¡¯s heart to instantly vanish without a trace.


    It¡¯s because the coldness in his gaze was not inferior to the Imperial Tutor¡¯s.


    The Imperial Tutor walked to the main seat and sat down, his eyes were filled with what seemed to be a smile as he looked at the High Priest: ¡°There are no free lunches in this world, I wonder what the High Priest wishes to use as an exchange?¡±


    ¡±This......¡± The High Priest suddenly hesitated, he knew what the Imperial Tutor was implying, but he had obtained that item with much difficulty.


    He nced at Song Li and subconsciously furrowed his brows, it seems that he was unwilling to take that item out.


    Although the Imperial Tutor did not say anything, he could tell based on the High Priest¡¯s expression, the corner of his mouth curled up, his voice was filled with a mocking tone: ¡°It¡¯s a real pity, it seems that she won¡¯t be able to live. Men......¡±


    ¡±No. Master, please save me,¡± Song Li opened her eyes widely in fear. She was unable to imagine that her path which almost reached the summit had suddenly turned out like this.


    She did not know what the Imperial Tutor wanted from her master¡¯s hands, but seeing her master acting that way, it was definitely very important, she was not certain if he would save her.


    She immediately crawled to the High Priest¡¯s side, she grabbed his clothes as she pleaded.


    However, because of her mood fluctuations, it triggered the Gu worm in her body, she immediately screamed.


    ¡±Argh, master, save me, I do not wish to die,¡± Song Li rolled on the ground in pain, she did not seem to be pretending.


    The Imperial Tutor raised his brows, he arrived at Song Li¡¯s side in a few steps, he looked at her twisted expression: ¡°How interesting.¡±


    Being able to be epted as an apprentice of the High Price, her talents were naturally not bad, but she had actually ended up like this, he felt really surprised.


    Song Li felt a chill, she was already in such a condition but this man had actually said it was interesting?


    The High Priest looked solemnly at Song Li: ¡°The Gu worm in you is incurable.¡±


    ¡±What? It can¡¯t be, master. I beg you to save me,¡± Song Li howled in pain, her gaze when she looked at the High Priest was filled with fear.


    The High Priest¡¯s gaze when looking at Song Li became a little more enthusiastic: ¡°Who nted this Gu worm on you?¡±


    Song Li subconsciously curled up, she gritted her teeth and said in pain: ¡°Someone from the Nan Family.¡±


    Nan Family? There was a shred of doubt shing in the High Priest¡¯s eyes, he then opened his eyes widely: ¡°You¡¯re talking about the Nan Family that was massacred more than a decade ago? There is someone alive?¡±


    ¡±Yes, that child who was chosen by the Gu King at that time, he has grown up right now, furthermore...... Furthermore, his Gu skills have reached the acme of perfection,¡± Thinking about Nan Yu¡¯s Gu skills, Song Li felt even more painful.


    The High Priest was initially thinking that if he knew who the capable was, he could bring him back and cheat him of his Gu skills, but who knew it was someone from the Nan Family.


    At that time, the child from the Nan Family was already around ten years of age, he had already reached the age where he recognizes his surroundings. If he wanted to bring him back and obtain what he wanted from his mouth, he was afraid it would not work out.


    The Imperial Tutor had a calm expression as he watched the High Priest having wild thoughts, there was a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth: ¡°I suddenly have a good idea, it¡¯s not bad to let her endure such excruciating pain.¡±

 Chapter 564: Will Come Sooner Or Later

    <h4>Chapter 564: Will Come Sooner Or Later</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Song Li originally had some expectations, thinking she could be cured, but she was dumbfounded after hearing the Imperial Tutor¡¯s words, she looked at the man in front of her in disbelief: ¡°You...... You......¡±


    The High Priest frowned as he looked at Song Li, he then turned his head to look at the Imperial Tutor: ¡°Imperial Tutor, please save her, even if it¡¯s for the sake of her being my apprentice.¡±


    The Imperial Tutor returned to his seat and sat down, he ced one hand on his chin, he then looked at her with a smile and yet not a smile with ridicule in his eyes: ¡°I am unable to resolve this poison, the Gu worm would be triggered if the poison was cured, forcing the Gu worm out would immediately trigger the poison in her body. You can only keep enduring this pain until you die. Of course, there is another way, which is hermitting suicide.¡±


    The Imperial Tutor¡¯s words were like a curse, causing Song Li¡¯s gaze to turn sluggish. On the other side, the King of Miaojiang who was being ignored looked at Song Li, there was obvious panic in his eyes, if it was the Gu worm and poison nted by the child from the Nan Family, there was no need to imagine how much hatred he had for this woman, it¡¯s because this woman was the aplice who massacred his family at that time for her to receive such a treatment.


    The High Priest never expected that it would turn out like this, he couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows a little, he looked at Song Li with dissatisfaction.


    ¡±What exactly did you do for others to treat you like this?¡± The High Priest asked angrily.


    Song Li did not dare to say much, she told them what happened in Ling Empire.


    After hearing it, the Imperial Tutor seemed to have some thoughts as he looked at Song Li who was in front of him, there was a faint smile on his face, it was as if he was really satisfied with her current attitude.


    ¡±Step down, you¡¯re not allowed to take a single step out of the Miaojiang pce, any offenders will die,¡± The death the Imperial Tutor mentioned was naturally not a quick death, Song Li nodded her head in panic.


    After the King of Miaojiang left with Song Li, only the Imperial Tutor and the High Priest were left in the room.


    The Imperial Tutor nced at the High Priest, he lifted his head and asked: ¡°High Priest, is there anything else?¡±


    ¡±Imperial Tutor, I wish to make a trip outside,¡± The High Priest¡¯s eyes were filled with enthusiasm, to be able to bring Gu worms into y with such extremes, no matter what, he must obtain it.


    The Imperial Tutor looked calmly at the High Priest: ¡°High Priest, you wish to find the descendant of the Nan Family? Since the King of Miaojiang is here, he wille sooner orter, why are you so anxious? Seeing the matters in Ling Empire being ruined by you all, just be obedient and stay in Miaojiang. If I find out that you snuck out of Miaojiang, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless towards you.¡±


    The High Priest watched as the Imperial Tutor stood up and left. His eyes were filled with anger. What¡¯s the meaning of this? He actually dares to threaten him? Did he really think he was a big shot?


    But the Imperial Tutor was controlling the whole Miaojiang right now, he did not really dare to go against his wishes.


    After returning to his own room, the Imperial Tutor waved his hand and sent away his servants, he reached out his hand and ced it on the bookshelf, sounds of the mechanism in the bookshelf could then be heard as a secret passage slowly revealed itself.


    The Imperial Tutor entered with much familiarity, there was an elegant room after heading down.


    He looked at the woman sleeping on the bed, there was a faint smile on the Imperial Tutor¡¯s face: ¡°She¡¯s indeed your daughter, her means are just like you in the past, if you¡¯re able to see it, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be very happy, right? She even has her own family and a son, but why are you still unwilling to wake up?¡±


    The Imperial Tutor¡¯s voice was soft, it was as if he was talking to himself.


    He said what he knew to the woman lying on the bed, seeing the person on the bed having no reaction, he gently sighed, he could only leave in a helpless manner.


    It has been more than a decade, she had never eaten or drank anything, she would have long been dead if he did not use precious herbs to nourish her.


    Although the poison in her body was cured, why was she still like this?


    All these years, he had always been waiting for her to wake up, after that, they would remain in Miaojiang never to return, but she did not wake up.


    On the contrary, she would still open her eyes from time to time in the past, but this year, there was nothing, she was just like a living dead.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the undtions on her chest, he would have subconsciously thought that she had long left him, has she really lost her herself?

 Chapter 565: Two Choices

    <h4>Chapter 565: Two Choices</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The Imperial Tutor looked deeply at the woman on the bed, he lowered his head, turned around and left. After the secret room gradually darkened, nobody noticed that the woman¡¯s hand was moving a little, her tightly closed eyes were trembling, it seemed like she wanted to wake up but was obstructed by something.


    The Ling Emperor stood in the main hall as he looked at the trembling ministers down below: ¡°There¡¯s so many of you, can¡¯t it be that you all cannot think of an idea? You bunch of trash.¡±


    There were many families in the Ling Empire who had defected, they actually helped Xiao Empire and Feng Empire to take action against them, it was simply a humiliation for him.


    ¡±Your majesty, this......¡±


    ¡±What? I gathered you here to get some ideas, not for all of you to mumble and spout nonsense over here,¡± The Ling Emperor was so angry that he wanted to directly throw the chair he was sitting on. They were all a bunch of trash, they were actually unable to settle something so trivial. They would often say this was simple and that was simple, as if they knew everything.


    During the crucial moment, they did not have the slightest use at all, it had simply angered him.


    The ministers down below couldn¡¯t help but furrow their brows, they tried their best but they could note up with any ideas, but they had been scolded by the person up above, they were feeling ufortable inside, when someone mumbled unhappily: ¡°You¡¯re the one who caused it.¡±


    ¡±What did you say?¡±


    ¡±This subordinate did not say anything,¡± That person hurriedly shook his head, he still wanted to live, he would not directly say his mind, wouldn¡¯t it be seeking death?


    He nced coldly at that minister. Since he did not admit it and there was nothing he could do about it, he could only re furiously at him.


    ¡±Reporting to your majesty, there¡¯s an urgent report from 800 miles away,¡± Someone suddenly ran in, he handed over the battle report.


    After the Ling Emperor finished reading, his eyes turned dark, he directly fainted in the main hall.


    The head eunuch beside the Ling Emperor immediately sent someone to summon the imperial doctor, he subconsciously nced at the parchment, it was written that Ling Empire had lost five cities in a single day.


    Based on the current speed, it would not be too long for Ling Empire to be split between Xiao Empire and Feng Empire, furthermore, both empires have a marriage alliance, they could be said to be ants on the same string.


    The head eunuch furrowed his brows tightly after seeing that parchment, he kept the parchment when the crowd was not noticing. He calmly stood by the side and looked at the fainted Ling Emperor with worry on his face.


    The Ling Emperor gradually woke up after two hours. Those ministers had long left.


    After waking, he looked at the eunuch by the side and said: ¡°Send someone to summon the Prince.¡±


    Ever since something happened to Nangong Yue in Xiao Empire, although the Ling Emperor did not abolish his Princes¡¯ status, he had ignored him.


    He was feeling fortunate he did not go overboard at that time. If not, there would be no one toe up with ideas for him.


    Nangong Yue quietly looked at the eunuch in front of him, he waved for him to step back after hearing what he said: ¡°I understand.¡±


    After that person left, Nangong You threw the book in his hand to the side, there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. It was just like what she said, when the Ling Emperor was forced into a corner, he would definitely find him, her guess was correct.


    Wasn¡¯t it the case right now? When Xiao Empire and Feng Empire were closing in, he really came for him.


    He stood up, reached out and patted the non-existent dust on his body, he then headed to the imperial study in a cold manner.


    Seeing thete Nangong Yue, the Ling Emperor frowned in displeasure: ¡°What were you doing? Why are you sote?¡±


    ¡±If Imperial Father dislikes it, your son can leave,¡± He turned around and was about to leave after speaking.


    The Ling Emperor choked and spat blood, he red furiously at Nangong Yue, he said coldly: ¡°Stand right there.¡±


    Nangong Yue stood there obediently, he then turned around and looked at the Ling Emperor, he furrowed his brows a little and had doubts on his face: ¡°I wonder why you¡¯ve summoned me?¡±


    Seeing this son in front of him, the Ling Emperor felt indescribablyplicated in his heart: ¡°The current situation in Ling Empire is really bad, what should I do?¡± He urgently told Nangong Yue about the news from 800 miles away.


    ¡±There are only two choices, either we allow them to swallow Ling Empire one step at a time, or we surrender to them.¡±

 Chapter 566: Going For Peace

    <h4>Chapter 566: Going For Peace</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Surrender? The Ling Emperor was instantly enraged, he looked angrily at Nangong Yue: ¡°Never.¡±


    ¡±You can just wait for the coalition of the Xiao Empire and Feng Empire to split Ling Empire like a piece of dessert,¡± Nangong Yue looked at the Ling Emperor as if it had nothing to do with him as he said casually.


    ¡±You......¡±


    ¡±Imperial Father, there¡¯s a saying, a smart man submits to circumstances. There¡¯s another saying that as long as the green hills remain, there will never be a shortage of firewood. Imperial father. Without Ling Empire, you are nothing, and you might even lose your life. As long as Ling Empire remains, you are able to take revenge. Wouldn¡¯t it be better this way?¡± It was not his problem what the Xiao Empire and Feng Empire would ask for.


    The Ling Emperor couldn¡¯t help but give it some thought, would this idea work?


    But he couldn¡¯t deny that Nangong Yue said was right, he could only be the lofty Emperor with Ling Empire around, without Ling Empire, he could only be a prisoner.


    The Ling Emperor who had thought for a while looked at Nangong Yue, he gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Go discuss with Qiao Tian Chang and Feng Shuo, see what they want from us in order to make them disperse their troops.¡±


    There was a slight flicker in Nangong Yue¡¯s eyes, he then nodded his head: ¡°understood.¡±


    The Ling Emperor gave Nangong Yue other instructions before leaving, furthermore, he asked him to immediately head out without any dys.


    After Nangong Yue left the pce, he put on a disguise and headed to the Regent¡¯s Residence, he looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°He has taken the bait, he asked me to find Qiao Tian Chang and Feng Shuo.¡±


    ¡±Then go on ahead,¡± Ning Meng Yao said without much care.


    Nangong Yue still wanted to say something, but when he saw Ning Meng Yao looking like she did not care, he swallowed back his words.


    Nangong Yue¡¯s departure did not attract any of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s attention, recently, she ced all her focus on the little monkey. The little monkey was more than five months old right now, he could subconsciously make some pronunciations, but he would call daddy, causing Ning Meng Yao feel a sense of defeat, bute to think of it, she felt satisfied when she thought how Qiao Tian Chang would react after hearing it.


    En, it should be that way, he would jump up in shock when the timees.


    ¡±Little monkey, let¡¯s make your daddy jump in shock when he returns, all right?¡± She kissed the child as she spoke.


    ¡±Daddy...... Daddy......¡±


    Qiao Mo Shang opened his big dark eyes and looked innocently at Ning Meng Yao, causing Ning Meng Yao to feel disappointed.


    She reached out her hand and pinched Qiao Mo Shang¡¯s cheeks, Ning Meng Yao looked depressed: ¡°Look at you, mother apanies you every day, why aren¡¯t you calling mommy? You only know how to call daddy.¡±


    ¡±Daddy......¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked speechlessly at her own son, she couldn¡¯t help but pinch his cheeks, after seeing his aggrieved gaze, she then kissed his cheek.


    ¡±I know, you only want daddy, you don¡¯t want mommy.¡±


    Qing Shuang and the others heard Ning Meng Yao¡¯s really childish words and couldn¡¯t help butugh, their young miss was really interesting.


    After Nangong Yue left the Regent¡¯s Residence, he rushed towards the borders.


    It took him a few days to reach the borders while covered in dust.


    He did not have any time to rest, Nangong Yue nned to meet Qiao Tian Chang immediately.


    ¡±Boss, Nangong Yue is here.¡±


    ¡±Why is he here?¡± Lin Zi You furrowed his brows as he asked while feeling surprised.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand and rubbed his chin, he suddenly thought of something, he smiled and said: ¡°It seems Lei An can return very soon.¡±


    Lei An looked excitedly at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Boss, is it true?¡±


    ¡±Yup, Nangong Yue¡¯s arrival seems to be the Ling Emperor¡¯s intention, his purpose is to surrender,¡± Many empires were going to attack Ling Empire at the same time, the Ling Empire was facing great pressure, not to mention Ling Empire was currently facing internal strife and foreign aggression, they can only handle the foreign aggression first before resolving the internal strife.


    Lei An smiled excitedly after hearing it, he had been away for many months, he did not know how Le Le was, and whether his child was being obedient.


    ¡±Stopughing, look at how foolish you look,¡± Lin Zi You looked disgustingly at Lei An, could it be that all people who have a wife and child are that foolish?


    Lin Zi You subconsciously looked at Qiao Tian Chang, his boss also had a wife and child, why doesn¡¯t he look so dumb?


    Yup, it indeed varies from person to person.


    Lin Zi You was currently having such thoughts. If he were to see how dumb Qiao Tian Chang would bewhen his child addressed him, he would really wish to rake his own eyes out.

 Chapter 567: Expensive Compensation?

    <h4>Chapter 567: Expensive Compensation? </h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡±Li Zi You, are you asking for a beating?¡± Lei An roared, was it wrong for him to think of his own wife and child?


    Although there were letters, he was unable to see if she was really living well, he was feeling slightly worried.


    Lin Zi You looked at Lei An in a disgusted manner: ¡°Someone like you wishes to fight me?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang ignored those two seeing that they were bickering, he only reached out his hand and rubbed his temples. He was also missing Yao Yao and Shang¡¯er. He had already left for one or two months, the child should have grown a lot right now. It was not known if he could already speak.


    Thinking about the mother and child, there was a faint smile on Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s cold and stiff face. But the smile was only there for a quick moment.


    ¡±Enough you two, go summon Nangong Yue in,¡± Qiao Tian Chang nced at the two who were about to fight as he said in a disgusted manner.


    Lei An gave Lin Zi You a kick and left before he had the chance to return it, it seemed as if he was fleeing.


    Nangong Yue quickly entered after being guide in.


    ¡±I wonder what matters Prince Nangong hasing here,¡± Qiao Tian Chang pretended to enquire.


    Nangong Yue¡¯s eyelids twitched, this person really knew how to put on an act.


    ¡±My Imperial Father sent me over, he wanted to ask General Qiao what should we do for all of you to disperse your troops?¡± There were not many emotions on Nangong Yue¡¯s face, it seemed like he was talking in a formal manner.


    ¡±I alone am not able to make the decision. Wait a while, I¡¯ll have someone call the Prince of Feng Empire and the others and ask them,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said slowly.


    Nangong Yue felt speechless inside. To call those people over, Ling Empire would need to bleed a lot this time, it was not known if his Imperial Father could take it?


    Nangong Yue had indeed stayed in Xiao Empire, two dayster, the people in charge from Feng Empire and the other empires arrived.


    When they found out Ling Empire had requested them to withdraw their troops, the empires who could not hold on any longer secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Their empire was not huge, they had joined with the thoughts over having a slice of the pie, the war thatsted for a few months would cause them to almost empty their treasuries, they did not wish for it to happen. Right now, the Ling Empire had requested them to withdraw their troops, to them, there was nothing better than such an oue.


    However, they did not have the opportunity to talk on this asion, everyone¡¯s sight was ced on Qiao Tian Chang and Feng Shuo.


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled as he looked at Nangong Yue: ¡°Xiao Empire does not want much, a gold mine and two copper mines.¡±


    Ling Empire had many ore mines, there were even a few gold mines, not to mention various ores, Xiao Empire coincidentally did not have many of that.


    Xiao Empire¡¯s ore mines were small, all of it added up could not bepared to a single one from Ling Empire.


    Feng Shuo nced at Qiao Tian Chang, this person really knew how to demand an exorbitant price, but Feng Shuo was not simple either, he nced at Nangong Yue and directly said: ¡°Feng Empire will have the same as Xiao Empire.¡±


    The remaining were the other smaller empires, they naturally could not demand an exorbitant price like Qiao Tian Chang and the others, they could only say they wanted some wealth and sorts.


    Nangong Yue¡¯s lips kept twitching, two gold mines and four copper mines, it could be said to be one-third of Ling Empire¡¯s total mines. Right now, they still needed topensate those smaller empires some wealth, Ling Empire could be said to have thrown the helve after the hatchet this time. They had made a huge loss.


    When Nangong Yue delivered the news back to Ling Empire, the Ling Emperor vomited blood in rage once more. Those small empires that usually tuck their tails between their feet actually dare to openly challenge them right now? Not only so, Qiao Tian Chang and the others were overboard, they actually had such huge appetites, why don¡¯t they seem bloated?


    No matter what, the Ling Emperor did not wish to agree to it, but if he did not agree, Xiao Empire and Feng Empire would definitely deploy their troops, his losses would be greater when the timees.


    In the end, the Ling Emperor gritted his teeth, he could only agree to Qiao Tian Chang and the other¡¯s request in a helpless manner. He brought people along to sign the agreement Qiao Tian Chang and the others had prepared, it was written that the three empires would have a centennial covenant, the party who goes against it would have to paypensation to the rest.


    Such a condition caused the Ling Emperor to be so enraged that he almost vomited blood, he had paid a sky-highpensation just for the sake of obtaining this?

 Chapter 568: ‘Betraying’

    <h4>Chapter 568: ¡®Betraying¡¯</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    No matter how enraged the Ling Emperor was in his heart, he could only watch as it happened. Who asked Ling Empire to be surrounded right now? Who asked the Ling Empire not to have any allies to help him?


    If it was asked what the Ling Emperor regretted the most, it would be taking action against the Regent¡¯s Residence. If it wasn¡¯t for Nangong Yan¡¯s disappearance which made him take action against the Regent¡¯s Residence, he would not end up like this right now.


    Qiao Tian Chang saw the Ling Emperor¡¯s ugly expression, there was finally a little smile on his face: ¡°If the Ling Emperor wishes to take them back, then go ahead and try.¡±


    The Ling Emperor¡¯s eyes darkened, he almost fainted.


    He red at Qiao Tian Chang, the Ling Emperor forcefully endured it, he gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go......¡±


    Seeing the Ling Emperor leaving angrily with the people from Ling Empire, Feng Shuo helplessly shook his head: ¡°Be careful of enraging him, he might be driven into desperation.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang casually sat on the chair, he sneered and said: ¡°I¡¯ll give him thrice the guts.¡±


    If the Ling Emperor really had such courage, he would not agree to such a sky-highpensation, although his losses would be even worse if he did not agree to it.


    Feng Shuo gently shook his head: ¡°Base on my own impression, aren¡¯t all generals rough and burly?¡± Why is the person in front of him so different? Not only was he not so, he was even wise and farsighted.


    Not only was this person wise and farsighted, he was well aware of what was going on, at times, he even felt he could not bepared to him.


    ¡±Thanks for thepliment,¡± Qiao Tian Chang curled his lips and smiled, he seemed to be very satisfied with Feng Shuo¡¯s words.


    Feng Shuo looked at Qiao Tian Chang in a speechless manner, he wanted to say that he really did not meant it as apliment and there was no need to be that happy. But seeing Qiao Tian Chang acting that way, he finally chose to remain silent, it was best for him not to talk, it would save him from hearing that person spouting more nonsense.


    Qiao Tian Chang stretched hiszy waist: ¡°I can finally return to check on Yao Yao and Shang¡¯er.¡±


    ¡±Your son?¡±


    ¡±Yup, you want toe along to take a look?¡± Qiao Tian Chang became interested when his son was brought up, in his eyes, his son was the cutest child in the world.


    Feng Shuo felt bitter in his heart, he then nodded his head: ¡°Alright.¡±


    When Ning Meng Yao gave birth, he coincidentally had matters in hand and could not head over, but he had sent someone to deliver a gift.


    Qiao Tian Chang immediately got up from his seat: ¡°I¡¯ll go arrange some matters.¡±


    ¡±I¡¯lle along.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang instructed the soldiers from Xiao Empire to bring people to ept the mines and send soldiers to be stationed there, at the same time, he asked Ling Zi You and Lei An to make arrangements for the cities they obtained, not allowing for any internal strife to happen.


    But Qiao Tian Chang never expected that after they stopped the war, the wealthy children who previously caused trouble at the border seemed to be bedeviled, they would not leave the city even when they were being dragged away, they seemed to have the intention of settling down in Xiao Empire.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyelids twitched seeing them acting that way, he did not say anything in the end, he only had someone make arrangements for them.


    Ling Empire, which was dealt a blow, felt even more frustrated due to this matter. It was because those people were Ling Empire¡¯s source of tax. At this moment, the Ling Emperor did not dare to overly increase the tax, if themoners were forced into desperation, they would act just like those people. At that time, even if there was a Ling Empire, it would just be an empty shell, it was not what he wished to see.


    Because of these people¡¯s matters, Qiao Tian Chang stayed for a few more days at the border. After handling everything and making sure there were no slip-ups, he returned to the capital with Lin Zi You and Lei An, he passed what they obtained this time to Xiao Qi Feng.


    After Lei An heard the news, he was so excited that he almost leaped in joy: ¡°Boss, I love you so much.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang narrowed his eyes, he looked coldly at Lei An, he said in a disgusted manner: ¡°My sexual orientation is normal, I¡¯m not interested in you.¡±


    Lei An felt down after being shot down, that was not what he meant, alright?


    Qiao Tian Chang ignored him regardless of what he meant, he saw Feng Shuo who was already waiting when he walked out: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two of them mounted their horses and headed out. After they left, Lin Zi You and Lei An also left. They were heading in different directions, but their moods were simr.

 Chapter 569: All Fathers Are The Same

    <h4>Chapter 569: All Fathers Are The Same</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang and Feng Shuo¡¯s speed was much quicker than Lei An and the others. They only used three days to arrive at the Regent¡¯s Residence entrance.


    The eyes of the guards in the Regent¡¯s Residence shone when they saw Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Greetings, young master.¡±


    They recognized Qiao Tian Chang, especially since their Princess had a really cute son.


    ¡±Princess, the young master has returned,¡± Nangong Ming quickly ran over after obtaining news of Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s return.


    Ning Meng Yao was feeding the child, when she heard Qiao Tian Chang had returned, her face was first dumbfounded, she then carried the child towards the entrance.


    ¡±Little monkey, your daddy¡¯s back. Let¡¯s go find daddy,¡± Ning Meng Yao looked dotingly at Qiao Mo Shang, there was eagerness in her voice.


    Qiao Mo Shang looked at his mother, he blinked his huge eyes: ¡°Daddy......¡±


    She lowered her head and kissed her son¡¯s cheek, she then carried him and quickly headed outside.


    Qiao Tian Chang could see Ning Meng Yao carry the child and walking towards him from a distance. The cold expression that was usually on his face was now filled with joy. His son had grown up a lot, he really looked forward to seeing him.


    He hurriedly ran towards the mother and son. Qiao Tian Chang hugged Ning Meng Yao and kissed her before carrying the child in his embrace.


    The child would originally be afraid of strangers, but who knew that he was not afraid, two tiny arms were ced on his shoulders, his teary eyes were looking around.


    ¡±Shang¡¯er, daddy¡¯s back,¡± After finish speaking, he lowered his head and kissed Qiao Mo Shang¡¯s cheek.


    Qiao Mo Shang looked at the person in front of him, after a short while: ¡°Daddy...... Daddy...... Daddy......¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang could hear the blurry words, he was immediately dumbfounded, what did he hear just now? His son had called him?


    He nkly turned his head and looked at the smiling Ning Meng Yao, his eyes were filled with confusion: ¡°Dear, our...... Shang¡¯er...... Shang¡¯er called daddy?¡±


    Seeing Qiao Tian Chang acting in such a silly manner, Ning Meng Yao suddenly felt that he was just like an ordinary father. When he heard his son calling him daddy, he would also feel shocked.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled and nodded her head: ¡°Yup, he started this month, he can subconsciously make some pronunciations, he keeps calling daddy every day, calling daddy nonstop,¡± Ning Meng Yao felt envious when she said it, she red furiously at Qiao Tian Chang, her eyes were filled with dissatisfaction.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand and touched his nose, he then began chuckling.


    ¡±Shang¡¯er, you¡¯re daddy¡¯s treasure.¡±


    ¡±Daddy......¡±


    ¡±Our Shang¡¯er is really clever,¡± Qiao Tian Chang felt satisfied in his heart every time he heard the child addressing him.


    Feng Shuo stood not far away as he watched the family of three interacting, there were well wishes and sourness in his eyes. He was only a little yet, which resulted in him missing this blissfulness for a lifetime. If he had known that Ling Luo would betray Ning Meng Yao at that time, he would have taken her to his side, not allowing her to leave.


    But even if he had the intentions right now, he did not have the strength to do it, furthermore, those few fes would not allow it, not to mention, she was currently very happy.


    Feng Shuo inhaled a deep breath and adjusted his mood, after that, he walked towards the two of them with a face full of smiles, he looked resentfully at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Little Yao¡¯er, you only saw Tian Chang but did not see me?¡±


    ¡±Elder Brother Feng Shuo, you¡¯re also here?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Feng Shuo in embarrassment, her cheeks were blushing.


    Qiao Tian Chang carried his son with one hand and hugged Ning Meng Yao with the other hand, his eyes were filled with pride: ¡°Aren¡¯t you being jealous of me?¡±


    Feng Shuo gave Qiao Tian Chang a disgusted look: ¡°Jealous of you?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang was in a good mood, he did not mind even if others were disgusted with him: ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today, I won¡¯t bicker with you.¡±


    Feng Shuo¡¯s eyelids kept twitching, if it wasn¡¯t for Ning Meng Yao being present, he would have fought with him.


    Ning Meng Yao felt helpless seeing the two of them looking crossed-eye: ¡°Why do I feel like the two of you are like enemies in the past life? Constantly arguing with each other?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang hurriedly turned his head: ¡°Dear, he and I have nothing to do with each other.¡±


    ¡±He has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Both of them seemed to say the same words at the same time.


    Ning Meng Yao seriously nodded her head: ¡°Yup, the two of you have a real tacit understanding.¡±

 Chapter 570: Bring Along Little Monkey?

    <h4>Chapter 570: Bring Along Little Monkey? </h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s expression darkened, he red at Feng Shuo: ¡°So someone agrees. Let¡¯s talk inside, Yao Yao.¡±


    Feng Shuo shrugged, he would not lower his standards like a certain someone.


    In the courtyard, Qiao Tian Chang briefly told Ning Meng Yao the important details. The parts that Qiao Tian Chang missed, Feng Shuo would exin it.


    After listening to the two men, Ning Meng Yao also more or less told them what she knew.


    After both sides knew what had happened during this period of time, Ning Meng Yao said seriously: ¡°After Tian Chang went to Ling Empire, I wanted to go to Miaojiang.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I agree. Nan Yu and the rest could not wait any longer. Nan Qi hade back with some news. He said that they had gotten some useful information from their investigation there, but he dared not write too much in the letter.¡± He more or less knew what Nan Qi wanted to tell him.


    Some things were better left to understand there.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°Okay, you see who you want to bring with you.¡± She took a look at the child in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arms. If she could, she would not want to bring the child with them.


    ¡°I am worried about bringing the child there, but I am also worried about leaving him here.¡± Ning Meng Yao helplessly waved her arms.


    Qiao Tian Chang thought for a while, then he looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°You can let Yu Feng and the rest take care of Shang¡¯er for a while.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao thought it was okay too, but after she asked them, she found out that Mei Ruo Lin was pregnant.


    ¡°I guess it is impossible now.¡± Ning Meng Yao said with some headache.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll just bring Shang¡¯er along with us.¡± They had several people going together, surely someone would be able to look after the child.


    He pitied the child, he was so young yet he had to be tossed around, that was not really good for the child.


    ¡°True.¡±


    Feng Shuo blinked at the two of them who were having headaches about the child, he could not help butugh: ¡°You two are overthinking. Surely there would be many people following us this time, so there would not be any problem in taking care of a child. Besides, it is even more dangerous if someone found out that the child is with someone else.¡±


    What Feng Shuo said was also true. If someone found out that the child was being taken care of by others who did not have enough strength, and reported this to the other party, then the consequence would be even more dangerous.


    Ning Meng Yao thought about it carefully. She also felt that what Feng Shuo said was true, so she nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Brother Feng Shuo is right, let¡¯s take the little monkey with us.¡± Ning Meng Yao thought for a while, and realized the seriousness of the issue, then she said in a serious tone.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Feng Shuo did not stay in the Regent¡¯s residence for a long time. There were still several things that he had to handle in Feng Empire. After knowing that they were leaving for Miaojiang, he mentioned that he would return to Feng Empire.


    After Feng Shuo left, Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang took their child to Yu Lin Vi.


    Upon their arrival, they heard Mei Ruo Lin gasping for air.


    Mei Ruo Lin looked at Ning Meng Yao bitterly: ¡°Why am I having such a hard time just to give birth to a child, Yao Yao?


    When she was first pregnant, she had no reaction at all. Everything she ate was tasty, but now she did not have any appetite, and she was losing a lot of weight, even Yu Feng was losing weight.


    ¡°Sister Mei, you must not be like this. I will prepare some food for you.¡± While saying this, Ning Meng Yao put the child in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arms and went to the kitchen.


    Ning Meng Yao made a bowl of sour plum soup for Mei Ruo Lin, and then made some sour bamboo shoots and some sour dishes.


    Yu Feng frowned, he looked at Mei Ruo Lin and asked nervously: ¡°Can this work?¡±


    ¡°Drink a bowl of plum soup first.¡± Ning Meng Yao gave Mei Ruo Lin the bowl of plum soup.


    Mei Ruo Lin held the soup in her palms. Initially, She thought that she would definitely not be able to drink it, but who knew that the smell of it made her hungry.


    After drinking the soup, she did not vomit which made Yu Feng really happy: ¡°What else do you want to eat? Should I cook something for you?¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw, you do not have to do that, just let the servants do it.¡± Ning Meng Yao said while rolling her eyes.


    Although that was true, he still wanted to cook for her. But Yu Feng did not dare to cook anything too greasy. Mei Ruo Lin was finally eating something, he did not want her to vomit again, that would be bad. In the end, he decided to cook something light.

 Chapter 571: Entering Miaojiang

    <h4>Chapter 571: Entering Miaojiang</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yu Feng felt rest assured after seeing Mei Ruo Lin finishing the soup: ¡°That¡¯s great, she¡¯s finally eating something.¡±


    ¡±Brother-inw, you should also eat something, look at you, people who are unaware would think that there¡¯s nothing to eat in Yu Lin Vi,¡± Ning Meng Yao was really disgusted with Yu Feng¡¯s current look, his originally handsome face waspletely sunk in.


    Yu Feng¡¯s eyelids twitched, he looked at Ning Meng Yao in a depressed manner. He disliked hearing such words.


    ¡±Little Yao¡¯er, can¡¯t you treat me better?¡±


    ¡±Let¡¯s wait until you have more meat before talking. We¡¯re just here to take a look, we¡¯ll be heading to Miaojiang soon. I¡¯ll preserve some sour plums and sour bamboo shoots for Elder Sister Mei, let her have some if she feels nauseous and wishes to vomit, but you cannot let her eat too much of it,¡± Ning Meng Yao instructed as she looked at Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s greedy eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Yu Feng¡¯s current condition and couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with him. It was fortunate that his wife wasn¡¯t like this at that time, or else he would feel too sorrowful.


    With such thoughts, Qiao Tian Chang couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    He lowered his head and looked at his well-behaved son sitting in his embrace, Qiao Tian Chang lowered his head and kissed his son¡¯s forehead, he then said with a serious expression: ¡°Our Shang¡¯er knows how to care about mommy.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao heard his words and couldn¡¯t help butugh, but Yu Feng¡¯s eyelids kept twitching.


    ¡±Will you please die?¡± Yu Feng couldn¡¯t helpin while feeling depressed.


    He finally had a child while in his thirties, who knew that it was so tormenting. Seeing Qiao Mo Shang so well-behaved, Yu Feng felt something was wrong, he felt that his child did it on purpose.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Yu Feng with a face full of smiles: ¡°I¡¯ll let you be jealous.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s enough, you two,¡± Ning Meng Yao looked helplessly at them, she felt a headache and stood out to be the peacemaker.


    His wife had spoken up, Qiao Tian Chang would naturally obediently listen to her, he carried his son on hisp and stood up, he did not bother with them and went to y with his son.


    Yu Feng felt sour in his heart after hearing Qiao Mo Shang kept calling daddy from time to time, Ning Meng Yao felt helpless seeing it. Since when did her brother-inw be so petty?


    After staying in Yu Lin Vi for two days and confirming Mei Ruo Lin was no longer vomiting, the two of them brought their child and left.


    ¡±Will everything go smoothly for them?¡± Mei Ruo Lin asked while feeling slightly anxious.


    ¡±Don¡¯t worry, the two of them are not simple people, nothing will happen,¡± If it wasn¡¯t for his wife being pregnant, they would have gone along too.


    Mei Ruo Lin gently sighed, she lowered her head and looked at her belly. This child came at the wrong time, but they were already old, she had to think for the child.


    ¡±Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to Little Yao¡¯er.¡±


    ¡±I know.¡±


    When Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao returned to Xiao Empire¡¯s border, Nan Yu and the others were already waiting there. Although Nan Yu did not have any expression on his face, based on the agitation in his eyes, Qiao Tian Chang and the others knew that he was actually really agitated, he was so agitated that he did not know what to do.


    Qing Shuang stood by Nan Yu¡¯s side, she reached out her hand and grabbed his arm as she quietlyforted him.


    ¡±Let¡¯s go,¡± Because there was a child, Qing Xue and the others had brought Ning Meng Yao¡¯s carriage, this carriage had suspensions to minimize bumpiness.


    When they arrived at Miaojiang¡¯s border, Nan Qi hade looking for them before they entered. Disguising as Miaojiang natives, it was how they looked after putting on some makeup.


    If they entered as arge group into Miaojiang, they would definitely attract the Imperial Tutor¡¯s attention, at that time, all their earlier preparations would go up in smoke, it was not what they wanted.


    ¡±Boss, you¡¯re finally here, follow me, Grandpa Guai is expecting all of you,¡± Nan Qi said in excitement.


    When he met Grandpa Guai, he thought he had encountered a monster, who knew that he was someone sister-inw called for help, he almost got it wrong.


    Qiao Tian Chang did not actually bring many people along this time, he had instructed the others to enter Miaojiang using their own methods and not attract any attention.


    They followed Nan Qi to an inconspicuous house.


    ¡±Grandpa Guai.¡±

 Chapter 572: Perhaps I Know Where He Is?

    <h4>Chapter 572: Perhaps I Know Where He Is? </h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡±Little Yao¡¯er, why did you bring the child along?¡± Old Man Guai was actually really happy to see Qiao Mo Shang, but he recalled where they now were and could not help but furrow his brows.


    ¡±We¡¯re less worried if he¡¯s with us,¡± Ning Meng Yao said as she looked at Old Man Guai in a helpless manner.


    Old Man Guai still wanted to say something, but after seeing the two of them, he immediately understood what they meant.


    ¡±In that case, you must be more careful,¡± Old Man Guai said while feeling worried.


    The current Miaojiang was no longer the same. In the past, although the people of Miaojiang have unique talents for Gu worms, they lived simple lives. But it was not known since when the people of Miaojiang had changed. These people seemed to be only thinking of benefits, they had forgotten about everything else.


    Not to mention, there was the so-called Imperial Tutor who was controlling the whole of Miaojiang, it caused Old Man Guai to worry, could it be that he should let it be?


    ¡±Grandpa Guai, I understand.¡±


    Nan Yu was excited when he saw Nan Qi, he was at ease after seeing that his only younger brother was fine.


    ¡±Elder brother, sister-inw, you all have also arrived,¡± Nan Qi saw his elder brother and became simple and honest.


    Qing Shuang looked at Nan Qi, she couldn¡¯t help but walk over and knocked on his head: ¡°Why does it look like you¡¯ve be thinner?¡±


    Nan Qi, who received a knock on his forehead, looked resentfully at his sister-inw, he said in an aggrieved manner: ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ve gained weight, alright?¡± Why does his sister-inw bully him every time they meet? It¡¯s simply intolerable.


    Qing Shuang raised her brows and looked at Nan Qi: ¡°I said you¡¯re thinner, so you¡¯re thinner. Nan Yu, am I right?¡±


    ¡±Yup,¡± Nan Yu nodded his head, he would allow his wife to bully his younger brother.


    Nan Qi looked at his elder brother acting that way, he immediatelyid on the ground: ¡°Elder brother, I¡¯m your younger brother by blood.¡±


    ¡±I know,¡± Nan Yu nodded his head without the slightest embarrassment.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyelids twitched as he watched Nan Qi ying foolish: ¡°Alright, stop fooling around, tell us the situation in Miaojiang, what information did you obtain after such a long time?¡±


    Seeing Qiao Tian Chang asking about the matter, Nan Qi quickly got up from the ground, he said with a serious expression: ¡°Boss, the Imperial Tutor seems to be searching for the spiritual fox.¡±


    ¡±Seems?¡± Qiao Tian Chang frowned, he had never taught them to talk with such uncertainty.


    It was always either yes or no. There was never a ¡®seems¡¯?


    Nan Qi looked helplessly at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°I received news that the Imperial Tutor seems to be searching for something, it¡¯s the best medicine to treat illnesses. But the news I obtained from Miaojiang is that he¡¯s searching for the spiritual fox, whoever has news about the spiritual fox could use it to exchange for what they desire.¡±


    Nan Qi couldn¡¯t help but frown when he thought of the Imperial Tutor being so generous. By being so generous, it was not that simple, it was not known what he was intending to do.


    Ning Meng Yao suddenly lifted her head and looked at Qiao Tian Chang, she saw the same opinion in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes.


    Could it be...... that her mother was in the Imperial Tutor¡¯s hands?


    ¡±Tian Chang, don¡¯t you think that maybe......¡±


    ¡±Yup, it¡¯s most probably the case,¡± Based on what Nangong Yan said, his mother-inw¡¯s body was very weak at that time, most of her body functions had shriveled, it would be really difficult to treat her.


    Combining all the possibilities, there was more than a 90% chance that Xiao Cheng Ya was in the Imperial Tutor¡¯s hands.


    ¡±What about my father? The Regent of Ling Empire?¡± Ning Meng Yao suddenly thought of her father and asked.


    ¡±We did not receive any news. All we know is that the Regent is currently in Miaojiang,¡± Other than this piece of news, they did not know anything.


    Ning Meng Yao furrowed her brows tightly, she suddenly lifted her head and looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°It seems that we need to find father first if we want to attack Miaojiang.¡±


    ¡±Yup, don¡¯t be anxious, take it easy,¡± Only haste makes waste, they should wait.


    Ning Meng Yao gently sighed. As of now, there was nothing she could do other than to wait.


    Old Man Guai suddenly looked at the two of them: ¡°Don¡¯t be so pessimistic, perhaps I know where he is.¡±


    Old Man Guai¡¯s words caused the crowd to look towards him at the same time, there was some expectation in their eyes: ¡°Grandpa Guai......¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m currently not very certain whether he will be there, so you¡¯ll all need to be mentally prepared.¡±

 Chapter 573: A Grown Child

    <h4>Chapter 573: A Grown Child</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Old Man Guai did not know if that ce still existed right now.


    He had already left for such a long time, if that ce still existed, Nangong Yan might possibly be over there.


    ¡±Grandpa Guai, you¡¯re saying?¡±


    ¡±That ce is where the people in Miaojiang whomitted serious crimes are locked up in. I do not know if your father is inside, but if that ce still exists, he should be there,¡± If a person was not familiar with that ce, he would not find it. Not only so, even if he could find it, he might not be able to conduct a rescue.


    It was an imprable tortoiseshell, they could only use wits and not sheer force.


    Ning Meng Yao heaved a sigh of relief, she smiled as she looked at Old Man Guai: ¡°Grandpa Guai, no matter what, I shall hope for the best.¡±


    Regardless of whether he was there, for Ning Meng Yao, she would search as long as there were clues, it was the same for her mother.


    Old Man Guai seeing Ning Meng Yao being so determined remained silent for a while, he then looked at Ning Meng Yao and nodded his head: ¡°I can bring you all there, but it¡¯s really dangerous.¡±


    ¡±We¡¯re not afraid.¡±


    ¡±What about the child?¡± Old Ma Guai furrowed his brows and asked as he looked at the child, who was like a jade bracelet, in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s embrace.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the child in her embrace, there seemed to be conflict in her eyes, Old Man Guai shook his head helplessly seeing her acting like this: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go first to help you inquire, you all can take a stroll around during this period of time and get yourself familiarize with this ce. It will not be good if you all suffer losses when the timees.¡±


    ¡±Grandpa Guai, thank you.¡±


    ¡±Who asked you to call me grandpa?¡± Old Man Guai nced angrily at Ning Meng Yao, but his eyes were filled with a doting smile.


    Old Man Guai was someone who kept to his word, after promising Ning Meng Yao, he brought his people and hurriedly left.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Old Man Guai¡¯s departing figure with some self-me: ¡°Tian Chang, am I a very bad person?¡± She had asked an old man to help her run around.


    ¡±Don¡¯t talk about yourself like that,¡± Qiao Tian Chang furrowed his brows seeing Ning Meng Yao acting that way and he interrupted her.


    He could tell, Old Man Guai¡¯s gaze when looking at Ning Meng Yao was full of affection, he loved her like she was his own granddaughter. He willingly handled this matter for the sake of sharing the burden with Ning Meng Yao, not for her to be filled with self-me and guilt.


    ¡±But......¡±


    ¡±He treats you like his own granddaughter, he did such a thing not for you to be filled with self-me and a guilt, he just wants you to feel more rxed,¡± Qiao Tian Chang interrupted Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words, he said gently as he reached out his hand and stroked her hair.


    ¡±I understand,¡± It¡¯s because she understood, that was why she had some guilt and self-me. It was unbearable.


    ¡±If you¡¯re feeling guilty, after this matter is over, ask him to move in with us and be filial to him. That way, he¡¯ll be able to enjoy his old age, it will be enough this way,¡± Qiao Tian Chang got to know from Uncle Jiang that Old Man Guai did not have a wife or a family.


    Doing so was considered fulfilling her thoughts.


    Ning Meng Yao remained quiet for some time before nodding her head: ¡°I understand.¡±


    After the old man left, they did things ording to what the old man said. Everyone scattered after resting for a few days.


    Qiao Tian Chang brought Ning Meng Yao and their child and began strolling around Miaojiang.


    The two of them walked around and rested, they did not care much about their destination, it only depended on their mood.


    A different ce and culture. It caused Ning Meng Yao to feel really curious about what kind of ce Miaojiang was.


    The two curious people traveled around Miaojiang, they would asionally stop and have a look at interesting ces.


    After a few days, Ning Meng Yao realized that most of the Miaojiang natives were really simple, there were actually not many people who were like Song Li.


    ¡±Let¡¯s buy some items when we are returning,¡± There were various kinds of trinkets which Ning Meng Yao really liked.


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    The two of them strolled as they chatted, a child stumbled as he ran towards them. His head bumped into Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Save me.¡±

 Chapter 574: Taken Fancy To Him

    <h4>Chapter 574: Taken Fancy To Him</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang knitted his brows, looking at the child holding Ning Meng Yao¡¯s loose skirt, with anger in his eyes: ¡°Release your hand.¡±


    The child flinched a bit, but still grasped the hand of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s skirt, not letting go.


    ¡°Please save me, I do not want to be with that demon.¡± The child¡¯s eyes were full of fear and despair, as if he had seen something that made him unable to ept.


    Seeing the child¡¯s pitiful form, Ning Meng Yao frowned and her heart ached.


    She was a mother so seeing this child, her heart cried out.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked down at the child in front of her and asked softly, the unconsciously softening voice and the smile on the corner of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s mouth made the child think he saw a fairy.


    ¡°Behind me... someone is chasing me, it¡¯s frightening.¡± As he said, he began to tremble, apparently very scared of the person chasing behind him.


    Qiao Tian Chang had been in the army for so many years, and he still can read others when he sees them, but now that he saw the child, he couldn¡¯t help wondering what was going on with the child and what happened. What made him so afraid?


    ¡°Who is chasing you? Why are you so scared?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s......¡±


    ¡°You little brat, I dare you to keep running! Go on!¡± When the child was about to speak, a vicious voice suddenly came from behind. When he heard that voice, the boy¡¯s body turned obviously stiff, and his eyes widened in horror. Those eyes which were somewhat spirited became empty for a moment, obviously, he was very afraid of this voice.


    Ning Meng Yao gave a surprised look at the child in front of her, then looked up at the person who was chasing him.


    That man ... was a man who grew to be a bit good-looking, but the evilness on his face destroyed his features, and that slightly frivolous face, at a nce, people knew that it was caused by long-term indulgence in debauchery which had weakened his body.


    Towards such people, Ning Meng Yao was very disgusted: ¡°Tian Chang, let¡¯s go.¡±


    As soon as the child heard that they were leaving, the despair on his face became more apparent. His lifeless eyes made Ning Meng Yao frown.


    What kind of inhuman treatment did the child suffer? Why did he show such despair?


    ¡°Tian Chang ... ¡°Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang. She knew their current situation and they definitely had difficulty bringing a child with them, but she felt a little distressed to see the child¡¯s lifeless eyes.


    Just at the thought of her son ever being treated in such a way, Ning Meng Yao felt ufortable.


    Mothers had the least resistance towards children, and Ning Meng Yao was now like that.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out and pinched Ning Meng Yao¡¯s cheek, then looked at her helplessly: ¡°I knew you would be like this.¡±


    ¡°Tian Chang ...¡± Ning Meng Yao was a little embarrassed.


    In fact, not only Ning Meng Yao, but also Qiao Tian Chang became uneasy when he saw a child giving such a look.


    After having a child, for Qiao Tian Chang, children were like fairies, so they should be happy and yful.


    This child was only eleven or twelve years old, but he could already disy such a strong emotion. He made Qiao Tian Chang think of when he was young when he felt full of despair for the world.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take him with us.¡±


    ¡°Tian Chang, you are so nice.¡± Ning Meng Yaoughed happily, and being able to save this child was also a kind of happiness to her.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out to pick up the child, and the two turned away together.


    At this time, the person chasing had caught up and saw that his own person was being taken away by two strangers. He immediately became angry.


    Together with someone else, they stood in front of them: ¡°This child is mine, who let you take him away? Give him back to me.¡±


    The high and mighty tone made Qiao Tian Chang frown in disgust.


    ¡°Scram.¡±


    The person didn¡¯t see Qiao Tian Chang just now. When he heard Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s roaring voice at this moment, he looked up subconsciously.


    When he saw Qiao Tian Chang, he became dumbfounded as he stared at the handsome man with his eyes dead set: ¡°I want him.¡±

 Chapter 575: A Nasty Person

    <h4>Chapter 575: A Nasty Person</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the person in front of them, then looked at Qiao Tian Chang and the child in his arms. She was really a little unsure who this person was talking about, did he refer to Qiao Tian Chang, or the child in his arms?


    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked subconsciously.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s him.¡± The person pointed at Qiao Tian Chang and said with an obvious tone.


    Those little children were nothing like this man in front of him...


    It made him salivate.


    The faces of the people around them became very ugly and even pale when they saw the strange person. Some handsome men hid quickly, as if there was a gue here.


    This man was an apprentice of a priest, relying on his own good master¡¯s name to do whatever he wanted here.


    The person¡¯s name was Song Rui. He didn¡¯t like women, he liked men and kids.


    In this city, many delicate-looking children had fallen into his hands, some had even been thrown into the wilderness with no corpse left.


    Ning Meng Yao blinked, and then blinked again, but in the end said, ¡°Tian Chang, somebody likes you and it is a man.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyelids jumped and reached out to Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say nonsense, he said so himself.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang innocently, indicating that she was innocent.


    Song Rui saw that the man he liked and another woman were having a lover¡¯s quarrel with him here and his face suddenly became unsightly. His expression seeing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s was so vicious: ¡°Young man, I want you. If you¡¯re smart, follow me. ¡°


    Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t even give Song Rui a look. He was afraid that if he continued to look at Song Rui, he could not help but choke him.


    ¡°Yao Yao, let¡¯s go back and let a doctor see this child.¡± Qiao Tian Chang worked hard to make himself look a little bit more normal, but the blue tendons that kept bulging out of his hands made Ning Meng Yaough.


    ¡°Dear, I think we should have a good talk after we go back.¡± Nodding seriously, he said with an evil look that made Ning Meng Yao vignt.


    ¡°Take it that I said nothing.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang ignored Ning Meng Yao and looked down at the child¡¯s closed eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but worry: ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡±


    When Song Rui saw that they didn¡¯t take him seriously, his anger suddenly became bigger: ¡°Someone,e! Stop them! You know who I am? My sister is the princess of Miaojiang.¡± He looked at the two with smugness.


    He thought he could see the ttering look of the two, but after waiting for a long time, he saw them looking at him with a very strange look.


    ¡°You are rted to Princess Miaojiang? And she is your sister? How can the princess have a brother like you?¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s disgusted lookpletely angered Song Rui.


    Song Rui red at Ning Meng Yao ferociously: ¡°You are this man¡¯s wife? If you leave this man, this master will consider sparing your life, if not ... don¡¯t me me for what I will do.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao blinked, and looked at Song Rui with a doubtful look: ¡°What will you do? I¡¯m really curious.¡±


    ¡°Seeking death, someone, kill this woman!¡± Song Ruimanded.


    The people following Song Rui all had some martial arts background, but they were destined to be suppressed in the face of Qiao Tian Chang and his wife.


    Looking at the people around them sharpening their knives, Ning Meng Yao had a weird sneer. She hugged the child and threw a kick toward the man who flew to her.


    Seeing Ning Meng Yao so powerful, Song Rui suddenly took out something in his hand. When he wanted to do something to Ning Meng Yao, he felt a severe pain in his lower body.


    ¡°Ah......!¡± The thing in his hand was thrown out and his hands quickly covered his lower body as he screamed loudly.


    ¡°You *****!¡±


    ¡°My sister won¡¯t let you off.¡± Song Rui really couldn¡¯t dare to believe that his body was okay. There wouldn¡¯t be any problems to his erection, would he?


    Ning Meng Yao sneered and looked at Song Rui who bent over and covered his lower body, and said with a sinister smile, ¡°Dare to hit on my man, I don¡¯t mind letting you have nothing left.¡±

 Chapter 576: She Is Formidable

    <h4>Chapter 576: She Is Formidable</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang could clearly see Ning Meng Yao¡¯s kick. If this kick was heavier, Song Rui would really have gotten his private part kicked to retirement.


    The frown on Song Rui¡¯s forehead became even more distinct. He looked helplessly at Ning Meng Yao who moved her foot calmly before looking at him indifferently.


    The man next to him was worried that this family would end up getting beaten. Who knew they would be fine. The seemingly gentledy was strong, kicking at that ce from the start.


    Not only that, from Song Rui¡¯s twisted expression, it was obvious how strong that kick was.


    Song Rui could not feel his lower body and his face slowly turned white.


    ¡°Blood......Blood......Young master, your......bleeding.¡± Theckey, who followed Song Rui, saw blood dripping from the bottom half and was instantly dumbfounded.


    Song Rui heard theckey¡¯s words and looked down. Only then did he realize that his hand felt a bit sticky.


    When he looked down subconsciously, he saw that his hands had been dyed red, and he became frightened. How could he survive in the Song family without the qualifications of being a man? There were many in the family who wanted to rece him.


    ¡°You *****! Kill her!¡± Song Rui was really scared now. If he knew that these people were so scary, he would never have provoked them.


    No matter how good a beautiful man was, that man couldn¡¯tpare with his own body.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the person in front of her leisurely with a faint smile on her face, and the corner of her mouth lifted as she looked at Song Rui: ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need to see the doctor now? You may be cured if you go earlier. If you¡¯rete, it really will be a decoration after this. ¡°


    The people around took a breath of cold air and they seemed to want to say how scary she was even though her looks were so gentle. She was too scary.


    At the same time, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s body, and their eyes were full of sympathy.


    ???


    Qiao Tian Chang couldn¡¯t help twitching his lips after being looked at with this gaze. His wife was actually very nice.


    ¡°You poisonous woman, I won¡¯t let you go! If you knew, why haven¡¯t you taken me to see the doctor?¡± For the sake of his body, Song Rui gritted his teeth and looked at Ning Meng Yao with a gaze that looked like a poisonous snake.


    With this man who could not wait to kill her, the corner of her mouth curved wickedly and said: ¡°It seems that you still want to stay. In that case, I will help you¡± Saying this, she walked towards Song Rui.


    As soon as she walked not even two steps, Song Rui was lifted by his followers and sped away. The speed of escape made Ning Meng Yao click her tongue twice.


    Walking back to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s side, Ning Meng Yao blinked: ¡°Tian Chang, am I that scary?¡±


    ¡°How can it be?¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand froze, and then looked at Ning Meng Yao with a smile.


    However she was to others, it¡¯s fine as long as it was not to him.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled contentedly and hugged her son. She walked beside Qiao Tian Chang, and the two went to a doctor with the unconscious child.


    The people far away, hearing the conversation between the two, couldn¡¯t help but frown. Fortunately, thisdy was just fierce to those who offended her. If she¡¯s like that to anyone, then that would be terrible.


    When Song Rui was sent home and his family saw him like that,there were those who were worried and anxious and there were those who were gloating. Of course, those who were gloating were Song family head¡¯s concubines, especially the ones who had sons.


    One of them was a more favored concubine. When she saw Song Rui be like this, sheughed, and there was a hint of queerness in her voice: ¡°Being hurt this bad, I don¡¯t know if it can get better.¡±


    ¡°Silence.¡± The Song family head stared at his concubine with warning in his eyes.


    Although the concubine didn¡¯t continue to speak, her eyes carried joy as she watched Song Rui suffer.


    Song Rui¡¯s eyes shed with a haze, his face turned pale due to pain, but the look he stared at the concubine with was murderous.


    ¡°Hurry up and call the doctor.¡± The Song family head had no time to pay attention to his concubine, and hastened to order the head servant nearby.


    The head servant nodded, and ran out in a hurry. Several concubines stood on the side and pretended to look worried, but they felt happy in their hearts. This way, their sons had the opportunity to turn the table around.


    Song Ming¡¯s mother (The author changed Song Rui to Song Ming), Madam Song, gave a few cold nces at the excited concubines. Just these lowly things want topete with her son?

 Chapter 577: Gone On That Night

    <h4>Chapter 577: Gone On That Night</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°Old master, we can¡¯t just let the matter rest. Daring to hurt our son on ournd.¡± Madam Song said, looking at the head of Song family with her teeth clenched.


    Song family¡¯s head wouldn¡¯t let it rest like this too: ¡°Do you know where those two came from?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t. It was a man and a woman, carrying a child.¡± Song Ming suppressed the pain he felt and said.


    Song family¡¯s head said softly: ¡°I will send people to take care of this matter. You just rest at home, don¡¯t make trouble again, you hear me?¡± Song family¡¯s head red at his son.


    He was fine, just a little too lusty. If it were not for lust, he would not have fallen to this degree today.


    ¡°Father, I know, but I want to torture those two myself.¡± He wanted to make those two regret for offending him. He wanted to kill their child in front of them and then feed to the dogs.


    Thinking of the expression those two could have, Song Ming¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement.


    Song family head nodded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father will take care of things. Madam, take good care of Ming¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    After Song family¡¯s head left, the few concubines found excuses to leave as well.


    At the time, Song family¡¯s head immediately sent people out to find Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang.


    The two of them carried the child they saved to the doctor. Seeing the deep wounds on the child, Ning Meng Yao furrowed her brows.


    It was no wonder his eyes were filled with despair.


    It was because he suffered from such inhuman treatment.


    On this child¡¯s body, aside from his face, were all filled with scars, especially the waist and the thigh. The whipped scars were deep there, making people unable to think that such scars would appear on a child.


    ¡°What a beast.¡± Ning Meng Yao gritted her teeth and spoke in anger.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded silently. That¡¯s right. That person was really a beast, no, he was worse than a beast.


    ¡°Doctor, how are the child¡¯s wounds?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only flesh wounds and will get better in no time. But the fear in his heart won¡¯t heal as easily.¡± The old doctor sighed and said helplessly.


    When he saw the wounds on the child¡¯s skin, he was also angry since anyone who saw so many wounds on a child¡¯s body would get angry. Hence, he even got angry at these two people.


    But after that, knowing that they were strangers, he felt awkward. Now, hearing the questions of these two people, the voice carried awkwardness.


    ¡°We know.¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned. No matter who got treated, their hearts would be scarred.


    Rubbing the child¡¯s hair, Ning Meng Yao frowned. The two of them originally wanted to visit other ces, but stopped their journey for a while.


    But that night when they carried the child to the inn, the inn actually gave their money back and asked them to leave.


    They were confused: ¡°Why do you want us to leave?¡±


    ¡°The person you wound today is Song family¡¯s legal son and Princess Miaojiang¡¯s biological brother.¡± With such a name, no matter what, they dare not let them stay.


    Ning Meng Yao wanted to say something but was stopped by Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Since they aren¡¯t willing, then we won¡¯t force them.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao heard Qiao Tian Chang speak and could only nod.


    The two of them left the inn. Qiao Tian Chang rode a carriage to leave the town. When they went out the town gates, he let Ning Meng Yao put make-up on that child.


    Ning Meng Yao gave it some thought and understood Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s meaning and put Qiao Mo Shang to the side. She took her make-up kit and put it on the unconscious child¡¯s face.


    After that, Ning Meng Yao also put make-up on her and Qiao Tian Chang. If it were not people who knew them well, no one could recognize them.


    Ning Meng Yao stood by the carriage door and looked at the two children who were sleeping soundly. Her brow raised: ¡°Tian Chang, do you think they will catch up to us?¡±

 Chapter 578: Found The Wong Person?

    <h4>Chapter 578: Found The Wong Person?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the sky and answered nonchntly: ¡°It might be soon.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao quirked her lips to a faint smile: ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± A smile shed through Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes. If their voices changed much, even Song Rui could not identify them as the ones who had hurt him even if he stood in front of them.


    Ning Meng Yao was not in a hurry, and they drove slowly towards the next town in a carriage.


    After the sky turned dark, Qiao Tian Chang stopped the carriage near a small river, then picked up some firewood and set a fire. He took out some ingredients and cooked some food.


    Ning Meng Yao asked Qiao Tian Chang to make something easier to digest for the children.


    Feeding her child with porridge, Ning Meng Yao looked at the child lying on bed and her eyes were filled with helplessness.


    Not waking up yet. What¡¯s with this child? Was it because he was not willing to wake up?


    Thinking of this possibility, Ning Meng Yao frowned. Did they really have to bring this child with them? This was not convenient at all.


    Ning Meng Yao just thought about it when a voice came from outside, and a wicked smile evoked from the corner of her mouth. Ning Meng Yao lifted the curtain and went out.


    Looking at the guards who had surrounded them, her eyes were full of doubts: ¡°What happened, dear? Who are they?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at these people around in fake confusion, frowning slightly as if she was very dissatisfied with their arrival.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s call made Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes turn slightly darker: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    The leader looked uncertain. Could these two people be the couple that the family head said? But looking at them, they were not very simr to the depiction they were given.


    ¡°Pardon us, my family¡¯s head invites you both, pleasee with us.¡± The leader who couldn¡¯t figure out their identity, could only say politely.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at them displeasedly: ¡°Our daughter is seriously ill. I want to take her to a doctor. If your dy affects my daughter¡¯s life, how will you pay?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyelids jumped. They had a daughter? Why didn¡¯t he know? But daughter ...


    His eyes flickered slightly, and he looked at Ning Meng Yao with eyes like a wolf.


    He suddenly thought it would be good to have a daughter.


    Seeing Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s look, Ning Meng Yao knew what this guy was thinking, and stared at the other with a re. She then looked at the few hesitant guards: ¡°We are about to leave. If your family head wants to meet us, ask him toe over himself.¡±


    ¡°You......Do you know who our family head is?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is. If it affects my daughter¡¯s ill condition, then no can do.¡± Ning Meng Yao coldly stared at the few people.


    Qiao Tian Chang walked to Ning Meng Yao and stood side by side with her: ¡°My wife is right, if you want to see us thene personally.¡±


    ¡°You......¡±


    ¡°Dear, let¡¯s leave after we eat. This time, it was also our negligence that caused our daughter to be like this.¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face was very sad, there were even tears in her eyes.


    If he did not know Ning Meng Yao was acting, Qiao Tian Chang would really think that it was the case.


    Reaching out his hand and patting Ning Meng Yao¡¯s shoulder, Qiao Tian Chang frowned, and nodded: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang walked to the side of the fire and roasted the prey on it. He didn¡¯t put the guards in his eyes at all.


    Seeing the two ignoring them, not even worried, they couldn¡¯t help wondering, did they find the wrong person?


    The leader frowned and looked at the person beside him. That person nodded and they left quickly. Seeing this, Ning Meng Yao smiled and was indifferent.


    ¡°It smells good.¡± Ning Meng Yao was not hungry but after smelling the aroma, her stomach felt a bit hungry.


    With a smile on the corner of Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s mouth, he stretched out his hands and rubbed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head: ¡°It will be done soon. Go and get a te.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao quickly got up and went to the back of the carriage. When she came out again, she took out two delicate tes and a small knife.

 Chapter 579: Need to Investigate

    <h4>Chapter 579: Need to Investigate</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang held the roast chicken, he used a knife and cut the meat into slices. He then nearly ced it on a te before bringing it to Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Eat while its hot.¡±


    ¡±Thank you,¡± She said and then kissed Qiao Tian Chang, she took the te and began eating.


    The guards by the side had covetous eyes as they looked at her eating, they had never smelled such fragrant roasted meat, it was too tempting.


    The person taking the lead had his eyelids twitched when he saw his subordinates drooling, are these fes here to embarrass him?


    After the two of them finished eating, Qiao Tian Chang packed everything properly, he took water from the river and extinguished the fire, he then walked to the side of the carriage: ¡°Dear, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡±Alright, the child seems to be burning up again,¡± Ning Meng Yao touched that child¡¯s forehead, she had a worried look on her face.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s gaze became cold, it seemed to be true.


    ¡±Sit tight, we¡¯re leaving,¡± Qiao Tian Chang asked Ning Meng Yao to sit tight, he sat outside to steer.


    ¡±I¡¯m afraid that you two cannot leave,¡± The person taking the lead obstructed the carriage, his meaning was obvious, he did not allow them to leave.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s expression became icy cold in an instant: ¡°Get lost.¡±


    ¡±Our family head will be arriving very soon, please wait, we will naturally allow you two to leave after confirming that you two are not the people we are looking for,¡± One of them said coldly.


    Ning Meng Yao originally had yful thoughts, but since the child¡¯s temperature became hotter and hotter, her expression became uglier and uglier.


    ¡±Dear......¡±


    ¡±Keep an eye on the children, let¡¯s go,¡± Qiao Tian Chang was the same as Ning Meng Yao, he was in a really bad mood.


    He wanted to see how these people wanted to obstruct their path.


    The person taking the lead saw Qiao Tian Chang steering the carriage and wanted to rush forward, his expression immediately changed.


    ¡±You all......¡±


    ¡±Jia,¡± The whip in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand struck the horse.


    The horse in front neighed before it stomped its hooves and rushed forward.


    The people blocking in front never expected that Qiao Tian Chang would really rush forward just like what he said.


    They immediately wanted to evade, but the person taking the lead leaped up, he kicked towards the carriage.


    His target was the galloping horse. Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s gaze became cold, if the horse really overturned, something would happen to Ning Meng Yao and Shang¡¯er in the end, it was not something he wished to see.


    Just when the other party was about to kick the horse, the whip in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand struck towards him, the whip which was neither long nor short entangled that man¡¯s foot.


    He exerted the strength on his hand, that person was directly sent flying and crashed on arge tree by the side.


    The crowd gulped their saliva after seeing that scene, this person was too amazing, right?


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the person climbing up from the ground: ¡°Get lost.¡±


    ¡±Obstruct them,¡± The person taking the lead understood in his heart that this man¡¯s martial arts are really strong, all of them added up might not be his opponent, but thinking about the family head, he could only instruct even when feeling helpless.


    Qiao Tian Chang seeing these people being so short-sighted, he did not hold back anymore, the ce the whip in his hand passed through left a trail of blood.


    Sounds of galloping could be heard from afar when both parties were at a deadlock, the person taking the lead finally heaved a sigh of relief after hearing it.


    Soon, the galloping sounded closer and closer, it finally stopped in front of Qiao Tian Chang and the others.


    Qiao Tian Chang stopped the horse carriage, he looked at the Song Family¡¯s head who was riding on the horse: ¡°You¡¯re the person who wants to meet us? I wonder what this is about?¡±


    The Song Family¡¯s head frowned, why is it this man?


    ¡±What did you do in the city today?¡± The Song Family¡¯s head looked at the two of them as if he was interrogating prisoners.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked calmly at him: ¡°Does Miaojiang prohibit others from doing business over here? Or is this the attitude of Miaojiang towards outsiders? Interrogating me? Who gave you the guts?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang was wearing luxurious clothing, he gave off an imposing aura, it had stunned the Song Family head.


    But thinking of his son, he said coldly: ¡°I suspect that you all injured my son, who is in the carriage? I need to check it out.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao who was in the carriage sneered, she pulled the curtain and walked out, when the curtain was drawn, they saw two children inside, one of them was older and was a girl, her face was flushed and her lips were cracked, from a single nce, she seemed to be really ill.


    Weren¡¯t they informed there was only one child? Why were there two right now?

 Chapter 580: Borrowed? For A While

    <h4>Chapter 580: Borrowed? For A While</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The patriarch was quite a powerful man, he actually dared to speak in such a way to Ning Meng Yao. Ning Meng Yao suddenly took out something, when he spotted it, Patriarch Song¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°This ... how is this possible?¡±


    The token in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s palm was just an ordinary token, but there was a ¡°Mo¡± word inked in the middle of that token.


    Patriarch Song knew clearly what that word meant, it was the Mo Family.


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Patriarch Song had a strange look on his face. Could these two have some connections with the Mo family?


    Having this thought, Patriarch Song became anxious. He had offended both of them. They would certainly give him a hard time. Patriarch Song thought a little, thenughed: ¡°Ah, you are the Mo family¡¯s miss and master. I did not know the valuable guests would be here today. On behalf of the Song family, we wee you. I will treat you two well.¡±


    Patriarch Song¡¯s motive was very obvious, he wanted to bring them back to the Song family.


    Ning Meng Yao nced at him: ¡°Dear, let¡¯s go, whoever dares to block our way, we shall kill them.¡±


    ¡°Okay, anything you say.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang raised the whip in his hand high, before striking down heavily, the horse galloped ahead. Patriarch Song wanted to block them but several leaf-shaped darts suddenly flew out from the carriage.


    Seeing the darts, Patriarch Song did not dare to chase after them anymore. There was a person in Mo family who was good at making darts from leaves, and that person was Miss Wei Luo, who had left Miaojiang a long time ago and had not returned ever since. He did not expect to see her today.


    He touched his cheeks that were scratched by the darts, and he saw the blood stains on his fingers when he looked at his hand. Patriarch Song¡¯s eyes filled with horror. Fortunately, Miss Wei Luo did not intentionally aim at him, otherwise his life would be over.


    Watching Ning Meng Yao¡¯s carriage left, Patriarch Song was relieved.


    ¡°Patriarch, who is that?¡±


    ¡°You all should not ask too much. If you see them next time, make a detour.¡± Looking at those specially folded leaves at the side, and remembering Wei family¡¯s evaluation of Miss Wei Luo, she was indeed a genius besides Master Mo Liu.


    If he dared to take action against Miss Wei Luo, it was no doubt that he was looking for his own death.


    Even the princess of Miaojiang could not protect the Song family.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked surprisingly at Patriarch Song who was respectfully standing at a spot, instead of chasing him, ¡°Yao Yao, what did you do? Why isn¡¯t he chasing after us?¡±


    He was furious just now, but he changed all of a sudden, it was really outrageous.


    ¡°I just borrowed a weapon from a junior in Grandpa Guai¡¯s house.¡± She showed Qiao Tian Chang a leaf in her hand.


    Qiao Tian Chang took it and put it on his palm to have a careful look at it. This folding on the leaf looked very special.


    ¡°Grandpa Guai taught you this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa Guai said he was all alone, with no family, but I do not think that is true. Although his surname is Mo, and that person¡¯s surname is also Wei, I think there is a great connection between them, especially when Grandpa Guai spoke about that girl named Wei Luo. The gaze in his eyes could not lie to anyone, there must be a strong connection between them.¡± Recalling the moments when Grandpa Guai taught her, his expression and words contained a little loving feeling.


    Qiao Tian Chang returned the leaves to Ning Meng Yao: ¡°This is actually quite useful.¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    He understood Grandpa Guai¡¯s thoughts a little bit, he was just worried about being hurt and wronged.


    The two of them drove away. When they were nearing town, the child¡¯s fever had gradually be better as his temperature lowered.


    Ning Meng Yao touched the child¡¯s forehead. Her eyes were filled with worry. If the child¡¯s fever continued to worsen, he would definitely have some troubles.


    ¡°Tian Chang, the child¡¯s not doing very well.¡± Ning Meng Yao was helpless.


    She had fed him a few pills that were prepared by Qing Shuang, but it did not seem to be effective. It seemed as if the child had given up hope.


    Qiao Tian Chang also had a headache: ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to stay first, and then visit the doctor.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is the only thing we can do now.¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded helplessly.


    The two found an inn to stay, then they asked Xiao Er to look for the best doctor in the city. After that, they went upstairs to bathe the child.


    Qiao Mo Shang was asleep so soundly, that he did not wake up when Ning Meng Yao tossed him around.


    ¡°Yao Yao, do not toss the child anymore.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said helplessly as he looked at the child¡¯s zipped lips, unsure whether to smile or cry. The child looked as if he was about to cry.


    ¡°He won¡¯t befortable sleeping like this.¡± Ning Meng Yao also did not want to toss the little monkey on purpose.

 Chapter 581: Don’t Remember Anything

    <h4>Chapter 581: Don¡¯t Remember Anything</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    It was just that the little monkey had to be bathed every day since he was a child. Even if it was cold, Ning Meng Yao would rub his body with warm water so that he could sleepfortably. If she did not scrub his body a little now, he would certainly sleep ufortably.


    ¡°I will have a look at the child.¡± Qiao Tian Chang saw Ning Meng Yao sitting by the bed, singing to the child to sleep. He walked to another bed and looked at the child. The child had an unusual flush on his face.


    Qiao Tian Chang touched the child¡¯s head, the temperature was much hotter now. He quickly went out and asked Xiao Er to get a pot of liquor. He used the liquor to cool the child down while waiting for the doctor¡¯s arrival.


    It took half an hour before the temperature of the child gradually dropped.


    Ning Meng Yao waited for Qiao Mo Zhen to fall asleep, then she went to the bed. She looked at the child, and asked: ¡°How¡¯s he doing?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang shook his head gently: ¡°Not great.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao frowned tightly, she was anxious and worried: ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°We just have to wait for the doctor toe and have a look. We cannot determine the end result now.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao slightly stiffened, she finally nodded helplessly: ¡°You are right. That is the only way now.¡±


    After some time, there was finally a knock at the door. Qiao Tian Chang walked over and opened it. Xiao Er was standing outside, following behind was an old man with a darkened face. He seemed to be a doctor.


    ¡°Sir, the doctor you¡¯re looking for is here. Doctor Chen is the best doctor in our city.¡± Xiao Er said quickly.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± After that, he gave some money to Xiao Er as a reward.


    ¡°Doctor Chen, wee.¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s respectful attitude lightened Doctor Chen¡¯s mood.


    Qiao Tian Chang closed the door and followed the doctor.


    After Doctor Chen checked the child¡¯s pulse, he looked at them and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the pill you gave him, he would have died by now. His fever is gradually reducing, but his body is a little weak and his heart is depressed. I will give you some medicine, take one dose every day. If he is awake, bring him to the medical center to change the dosage. If he does not wake up, then continue to take the medicine.¡± The doctor said while writing the prescription, he looked very serious.


    Qiao Tian Chang held the prescription and looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Yao Yao, you look after the two children, I will get the medicine.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded and motioned for him to go.


    After half an hour, Qiao Tian Chang returned with the medicine. He asked Xiao Er to boil the medicine. After feeding the child, the two went to bed.


    Early the next morning, Qiao Tian Chang was woken up by his son.


    The child¡¯s foot kicked his face, and he kept whizzing on his body, his body felt wet. He did not have to look to know how his body looked like now.


    Qiao Tian Chang could not help but pull the child into his arms and hug him, he pinched the tip of the child¡¯s little nose and said: ¡°You bad boy.¡±


    ¡°Daddy...¡± Seeing that his dad was awake, Qiao Mo Shang¡¯s eyes were shining brightly, and his hands were shaking. Looking at his energetic child, Qiao Tian Chang could not sleep anymore. He carried his child and yed with him for a while before bathing and dressing him.


    After that, he took him to see the kid next door.


    He seemed to be more interested in the older boy on the bed, he screamed in excitement as he pointed at him.


    ¡°Settle down, do not disturb your brother.¡± Qiao Tian Chang pinched his son¡¯s cheek and warned.


    Just as Qiao Tian Chang was nning to take Qiao Mo Shang to Ning Meng Yao, the door swung open, and Ning Meng Yao came in with some food. There was also a bowl of medicine on the tray.


    Qiao Tian Chang walked over to her and asked: ¡°Why are you awake so early?¡±


    ¡°I got up once I woke up. Come here and eat. I will feed the child his medicine.¡± Ning Meng Yao let them eat first as she walked to the child on the bed and fed him his medicine.


    The child remained motionless for two days. Until the third morning, when Qiao Tian Chang was going to bathe, he ced the child on the bed, then something happened.


    He was unsure if it was because Qiao Mo Shang was making noise on the other side. That child kept pulling his hair. Just as Qiao Tian Chang quickly went to carry Qiao Mo Shang, he noticed the child¡¯s eyes trembled lightly.


    All of a sudden, before Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes, the child opened his eyes. A pair of big bright eyes stared at Qiao Tian Chang, and then he asked: ¡°Who are you? Who am I?¡±

 Chapter 582: Mo Feng

    <h4>Chapter 582: Mo Feng</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang held Qiao Mo Shang¡¯s hand tightly. Surprised, he looked at the child that just woke up and asked: ¡°Do you not remember who you are?¡±


    The child crooked his head, frowned for some time, and finally shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    ¡°Then do you remember how you met us?¡± Although Qiao Tian Chang did not want to admit this fact, it seemed that this was reality and he had no choice but to ept it.


    The child blinked nkly, as if he could not understand what Qiao Tian Chang was talking about.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    When Ning Meng Yao came into the room, she immediately noticed that the child was awake, but she felt strange that Qiao Tian Chang was standing there with his eyes wide open at the child. Something felt wrong, it was really weird.


    ¡°Tian Chang, what happened?¡±


    ¡°The child doesn¡¯t remember anything.¡± Qiao Tian Chang seemed to have found a way to speak again, after hearing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s voice. He turned to Ning Meng Yao and replied to her subconsciously.


    Ning Meng Yao also hesitated for a moment. She did not expect this to happen.


    Her initial n was to cure the child first, then ask him where he came from, then she and Qiao Tian Chang could send him back.


    The child was awake now but he could not remember anything at all, so how were they going to send him back?


    Not only Ning Meng Yao, but even Qiao Tian Chang was having a headache: ¡°How about we take care of the child?¡± The child was with them now, they could not just abandon him somewhere, could they?


    Ning Meng Yao nodded in dilemma. There was no other way than to bring him along with them now.


    Sitting next to the bed, Ning Meng Yao gently looked at the child¡¯s pure eyes and said with a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t remember the past, you will be our child from now onwards. From now on, your name is Qiao Mo Feng. We are your father and mother. This is your brother, Qiao Mo Shang.¡± Ning Meng Yao briefly introduced the family to the child.


    The boy, no, Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s face lit up with a smile: ¡°Daddy, mummy, I have a younger brother.¡± While saying this, his eyes looked straight at Qiao Mo Shang. That excited look made Ning Meng Yao feel a little helpless.


    Qiao Mo Shang seemed to know something, he shed Qiao Mo Feng a toothless smile.


    ¡°Mummy, I like my brother.¡± Qiao Mo Feng held Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand and said with his eyes shining brightly.


    ¡°Your little brother also likes you very much. Go and y with your brother for a while, mummy and daddy will be having to talk.¡± While Ning Meng Yao spoke, Qiao Tian Chang had already put Qiao Mo Shang beside Qiao Mo Feng. Qiao Mo Feng also looked at his younger brother happily. He took a small toy from Qiao Tian Chang and yed with his little brother.


    Seeing how Qiao Mo Feng carefully looked after Qiao Mo Shang, the couple walked out at ease and stood at the door. Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang and asked: ¡°What now?¡±


    ¡°We can only take one step at a time.¡± Qiao Tian Chang also had a headache.


    Ning Meng Yao thought for a while: ¡°We can take care of one child, but if we want to look after Feng¡¯er, I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t work, so I want to call a few people from Tong Bao Zhai.¡± The people she called must not be tactless.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    This was the only way they could bepletely assured.


    After discussing with Qiao Tian Chang, Ning Meng Yao called her messenger eagle, and stuffed the letter she had written into the bamboo tube under its wings.


    As she watched it flutter away, she sighed, hoping that this trip to Miaojiang would be smooth.


    Qiao Tian Chang walked towards Ning Meng Yao, and hugged her from behind. With a pamper look on his face, he assured her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Tian Chang, I have a very bad feeling, I always feel that a lot of things will happen here in Miaojiang.¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned. Sinceing to this world, she had never felt this way.


    Qiao Tian Chang turned Ning Meng Yao to face himself. He looked at her and said seriously: ¡°No matter what, as long as our family is together, everything will be okay.¡±


    No matter what happened, he was here, she was here, Shang¡¯er was here, and now they have Feng¡¯er too. The family was together, so even if things got tough, they would face it together

 Chapter 583: My Son

    <h4>Chapter 583: My Son</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao stared at Qiao Tian Chang nkly. After a long while, she nodded strongly: ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    That was right. The people that she cherished and would not easily give up were around her, what else would she worry about? Having this thought, a faint smile appeared on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face.


    As soon as they entered the room, they heard Qiao Mo Shang giggled. His voice was crisp, and there was another pure voice. Hearing the two voices warmed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, we will take you to see a doctor, let the doctor check your wounds.¡± Ning Meng Yao walked to the bed and looked at Qiao Mo Feng with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, mummy, must I go?¡± Although his wounds hurt, and he also saw a lot of scars on his body just now, he just did not want to see the doctor. It seemed really scary.


    Seeing the scared look on the child, Ning Meng Yao was a little helpless. Then, Qiao Tian Chang spoke: ¡°Nan Yu isn¡¯t far from us, let¡¯s ask them toe over.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Meng Yao thought for a moment, then nodded. They had an injured child now, so it was better to have someone to look at his injuries.


    In the end, the couple did not take the child to see a doctor, they just waited there for Qing Shuang toe over.


    They stayed in town for three days until Qing Shuang and Nan Yu arrived.


    ¡°Miss.¡±


    ¡°Qing Shuang, have a look at the injuries on Feng¡¯er.¡± Ning Meng Yao reluctantly looked at Qiao Mo Feng and said with a slight headache.


    Qing Shuang looked puzzledly at the child who was ying with their little master. She felt doubtful, whose child is this?


    When Qiao Mo Feng saw Qing Shuang approaching him, he quickly hid behind Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Mummy...¡±


    Qing Shuang froze, she stared at the child. Why is the child calling Miss his mother?


    ¡°Miss... This...¡±


    ¡°Have a look at him first, I will tell youter. Feng¡¯er, this is Aunty Qing Shuang. Her medical skills are very good. Let her have a look at your injuries so that daddy and mummy do not have to worry too much.¡± Ning Meng Yao did not scold Qiao Mo Feng, instead, she looked at him gently, and spoke softly.


    Qiao Mo Feng bit his lip tightly, and then nodded, ¡°Alright, mommy.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out and touched his head: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s fine. We just want to make sure that you are alright.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng nodded. He looked at Qing Shuang timidly, then walked towards her.


    Qing Shuang ced her finger on Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s veins, and took off his clothes. Then she saw the scars on him, she could not help but frown.


    ¡°Some of these injuries have not been dealt within a timely manner and may leave scars.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, that¡¯s not important, is there anything else? Is there any problem with his health?¡± Ning Meng Yao was worried about this, not the small stuff.


    Qing Shuang shook her head: ¡°No problem, the body is still weak, but he will be alright after some care.¡± She was obviously hiding something, but because the child was there she did not say it directly.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside. Feng¡¯er, take care of your brother, ok?¡±


    ¡°Yes, mommy.¡± Qiao Mo Feng loved his younger brother very much, so he was naturally very happy to receive such a task.


    The four of them went to the next door, leaving Nan Yu to look at the two kids at the door.


    Before Qing Shuang spoke, Ning Meng Yao told Qing Shuang how they met Qiao Mo Feng.


    After listening to the story, Qing Shuang was truly surprised.


    ¡°Ah, no wonder. If that is the case, it would be better for him to lose his past memory.¡± Those things were too cruel to him. It was normal that he did not want to remember them.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°That¡¯s what we think too. If we can¡¯t find his parents in Miaojiang, we will take him back to Xiao Empire. He will be our adopted child.¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded.


    This was an approach they would take.


    ¡°Miss, I understand.¡± She would have not liked the child before, but after knowing his past experience, she would have no way to dislike him, simply because the child had a poor past.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er is a good boy. If it wasn¡¯t for his past experience, he would not have been so weak.¡± From the child¡¯s situation, it seemed that he was not an ordinary child, his status could not have been low as well. So how did he end up being taken away by that idiot, the reason for that was still unknown.

 Chapter 584: Troubles Lie Ahead

    <h4>Chapter 584: Troubles Lie Ahead</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qing Shuang blinked slightly: ¡°Miss, I understand.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao nodded slightly, then she looked at Qing Shuang: ¡°Ask someone to investigate Song Ming of the Song family. Find out how he caught Feng¡¯er, and about Feng¡¯er¡¯s identity.¡± Although she was willing to ept Feng¡¯er, she did not want to be involved in any trouble.


    ¡°Noted, I¡¯ll let someone do it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang stood on the sidelines, watching the two women talking, and then he said, ¡°Have you all heard anything recently?¡±


    Qing Shuang¡¯s expression froze. She faced the two of them and replied seriously: ¡°Nan Yu said that Miaojiang has changed a lot, especially some high status people in Miaojiang.¡±


    From Nan Yu¡¯s words, it seemed that Miaojiang was beyond recognition now aspared to how it was more than a decade ago.


    Miaojiang was once peaceful, but there were many fights between various families now. Not only that, the heads of some families had disappeared more than ten years ago, and they were reced by other useless ones.


    Such people were then being pushed to be the patriarch. This matter alone had already been a bizarre idea for others, let alone other matters.


    Qiao Tian Chang said in a serious tone: ¡°It seems that the Imperial Tutor of Miaojiang has quite an influence now.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, those families more or less have a connection with the Imperial Tutor.¡± Qing Shuang thought of what the people in those families said, she could not help but reveal the truth.


    Qing Shuang did not pity those people at all.


    The bad feeling that Ning Meng Yao felt was bing more and more prominent now.


    ¡°Tian Chang, ask everyone to be careful. I wonder how Grandpa Guai is now.¡± Ning Meng Yao was very worried about Grandpa Guai who left them.


    There was a hint from the old man¡¯s words that the ce he was going was definitely not a safe ce.


    ¡°Grandpa Guai is very powerful. Don¡¯t look down on him like this. If not, he wille back and quarrel with you.¡± Qiao Tian Chang understood how Ning Meng Yao felt, so he thought of cracking some jokes to make her feel better.


    Ning Meng Yao rolled her eyes at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Do you think it is a good time to joke now?¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t quarrel. Let¡¯s meet Nan Yu. Some things still need to be understood clearly first.¡± Qing Shuang was not as clear as Nan Yu about Miaojiang, surely she could have missed some things.


    Sure enough, after asking Nan Yu, Nan Yu added seriously: ¡°There is one more thing that Qing Shuang missed, Boss. It¡¯s the Wei family.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao looked at each other, doubtfully.


    ¡°What happened to the Wei family?¡±


    ¡°Miss Wei Luo from Wei family has returned to the family after two years with a child. No one knew who the child¡¯s father was. Not only that, Miss Wei Luo¡¯s appearance changedpletely.¡± Recalling her appearance, Nan Yu felt strange.


    What exactly happened to the person for her looks to even change.


    ¡°What does she look like now?¡±


    ¡°I am not sure. I just heard about it. Miss Wei Luo¡¯s temperament changed drastically. If it wasn¡¯t for her stunt, no one would believe that it was Wei Luo.¡± Nan Yu shook his head, he did not know these things then, he only knew that everyone had heard about this rumor.


    However, this was enough for Ning Meng Yao, but she still felt that she was missing something very important.


    Qiao Tian Chang, who was sitting next to Ning Meng Yao, asked: ¡°Did something happen to the Wei family?¡±


    Nan Yu looked at Qiao Tian Chang in surprise, as if he did not expect him to ask so, ¡°How did you know, boss?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang kept quiet, he continued to face forward. Wei Luo had left Wei family for so long, and she was finally returned to the family now. There could only be one exnation to this, Wei family must be in trouble.


    ¡°Boss, you guessed it right. Wei family is really having some problems now. The family¡¯s current patriarch had threatened Wei Luo. It was said that Wei Luo had killed many people from the Wei family, but because she did not get what she wanted, no one knew where she was now.¡± The fact that Wei family did not manage to kill Wei Luo meant that Wei Luo would return sooner orter to revenge, especially when there was a rumor that Wei family had killed the child that Wei Luo brought back. Because of that matter, Wei Luo almost went crazy.


    She beat the patriarch until he was half-dead.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded thoughtfully: ¡°It seems that Miaojiang isn¡¯t so peaceful now.¡±


    It only looked calm on the surface, but in reality, it was already in deep trouble.

 Chapter 585: Followed

    <h4>Chapter 585: Followed</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Nan Yu nodded, an excited smile evoked on the corner of his mouth: ¡°Boss, have you ever thought about it, in fact, this situation is the best chance for us.¡±


    If the families and the Miaojiang royal family were still very united and protected, it would be troublesome for them to execute their n.


    Qiao Tian Chang naturally understood what Nan Yu meant: ¡°True, but we still need to be careful. Please ask Xiao Qi to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Boss, rest assured. I have talked to Xiao Qi.¡± Nan Qi¡¯s job was also quite risky, so he naturally could not let anything happen to his brother, thus, he treated this matter very seriously.


    Ning Meng Yao sat beside, listening to them while whispering to Qing Shuang from time to time.


    The power of Tong Bao Zhai was insignificant in Miaojiang. She had never wanted to be involved in this ce. Now it seemed that was not a good idea.


    If the power of Tong Bao Zhai in Miaojiang was big enough, she would not be threatened to this point now.


    The Song family¡¯s Patriarch was always worried that Ning Meng Yao and the rest would go looking for trouble. They worried about her every day, but since Ning Meng Yao and the rest stayed put for a period of time, they were relieved.


    At the same time, they heard their son say that the couple seemed to disappear out of thin air, and no matter what he did, he could not find them.


    Their son also said that the couple had an older child. Upon hearing this, the Song family¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s eyes went wide open.


    Wasn¡¯t Miss Wei Luo and her husband that couple he met then?


    That did not seem right though.


    The Song family¡¯s Patriarch held on the dart he brought back and thought carefully about the events that happened at the time. Suddenly, his face darkened.


    He was conned! That was not Wei Luo at all, it was the couple who hurt his son.


    And the person who was said to be their daughter was actually a boy.


    ¡°Heck, look for them this instant.¡± The Song family¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s face became pale.


    He had been the Song family¡¯s Patriarch for so many years, no one had dared to trick him as if he was a monkey.


    But the incident had happened several days ago, he did not know where they went. Just because of this misunderstanding, the situation now was like asking him to find a needle in a haystack. It was impossible to search for them now.


    This made the Song family¡¯s Patriarch furious for a few days, even his favoured concubine was treated the same.


    When the concubines told him that Song Rui was injured, the anger in his eyes were so fierce as if he wanted to murder them.


    It was precisely because of his attitude that made several of the concubines scared. They feared that they might anger him once again.


    Ever since Old man Guai left Ning Meng Yao, he had been moring for the southernmost part of Miaojiang. That ce was actually a secret ce of Miaojiang, only a few people knew about the ce, the rest had no idea of such a ce.


    It took a lot of time for the old man to arrive at that ce. It was a small town, without many people. But because of this reason, the old man was more careful with every step he took.


    Grandpa Guai found a hidden ce to settle down and nned to investigate again the next day.


    But before he could start his investigation, the presence of a person disrupted his n.


    And that person was the King of Miaojiang.


    The King of Miaojiang came alone this time.


    Standing in the dark, the old man watched as the King of Miaojiang mysteriously walked into a small house. The old man¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, but he eventually followed him.


    The old man could only follow until a hundred meters away from the house. He could not get any closer as the ce was guarded too strictly.


    After the King of Miaojiang entered the courtyard, he proudly demanded: ¡°Where¡¯s the person?¡±


    ¡°Downstairs.¡±


    The King of Miaojiang followed the man to a humble room. It opened to a tunnel inside, and the tunnel led to a stone room.


    Standing at the door of the stone room, he peeked at the person inside, his eyes narrowed slightly, then he waved to the person beside him to go away.


    After the person left, the King of Miaojiang walked into the room and his gaze fell at the dirty-looking Nangong Yan, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed and limbs chained.

 Chapter 586: What Is He Doing Here

    <h4>Chapter 586: What Is He Doing Here</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°Nangong Yan... The regent of Ling Empire. I did not think you would have a day like this.¡± The King of Miaojiang¡¯s voice was markedly mocking him, as if he despised Nangong Yan very much.


    Sitting on the ground with his eyes closed, Nangong Yan¡¯s eyelids moved, he opened his eyes and blinked at the person in front of him: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am, what¡¯s important is that you are a prisoner now.¡± The King of Miaojiang smiled at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan looked up, expressionless, he asked directly: ¡°Say, what are you trying to do?¡± He did not want to talk nonsense to such a person.


    The King of Miaojiangughed crazily: ¡°I want you to die, what do you say?¡±


    Nangong Yan¡¯s face changed, he red at the King of Miaojiang: ¡°Really?¡±


    This man gave him a very familiar feeling, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    But he had never seen this face before, who is this?


    When Nangong Yan was still puzzled, the King of Miaojiang approached Nangong Yan and crouched down before looking into his eyes: ¡°Do you know why I locked you here, but do nothing to you?¡±


    Nangong Yan kept quiet, he continued to look at the King of Miaojiang indifferently, as if he did not care what he wanted to do.


    The King of Miaojiang suddenly stood up and red at Nangong Yan frantically: ¡°Wait till your daughter and son-inw and also your grandchild reunite with you, then you will know what I want to do.¡±


    Nangong Yan, who had been expressionless this whole time, suddenly changed his expression. He red coldly at the King of Miaojiang: ¡°Don¡¯t you dare toy a finger on them.¡±


    ¡°They dared to touch my people and disrupt my n, then they should know the consequences.¡± the King of Miaojiang scowled at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes at the person in front of him and said, ¡°You are someone from Miaojiang.¡±


    the King of Miaojiang seemed to be a little taken aback that Nangong Yan guessed it correctly: ¡°So what if I am?¡±


    Nangong Yan suddenlyughed, but hisughter sounded a little weird, which made the King of Miaojiang feel like something was wrong.


    ¡°You want to attack my son-inw? You have to see if you have the ability or not.¡± He fully trusted in the ability of his daughter and son-inw.


    The King of Miaojiang originally intended to threaten Nangong Yan, who knew that he was almost counter-attack by him.


    The King of Miaojiang frowned at Nangong Yan and shouted: ¡°Silence.¡±


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, but he kept quiet. He wrapped his arms around his chest, sitting at ease.


    ¡°Do you think you can live for long? Don¡¯t you feel your strength gradually depleting? Remember this feeling. After your strength is gonepletely, you will know what will happen to you next.¡± the King of Miaojiangughed. When he saw Nangong Yan¡¯s expression slightly changed, he instantly felt good.


    Nangong Yan did not care about the king¡¯s madness. He was curious about what was going to happen to himself.


    The King of Miaojiang was furious of Nangong Yan¡¯s indifferent attitude. Just when he wanted to teach Nangong Yan a little lesson, he heard someone shouting from outside that the house had been broken into.


    The King of Miaojiang¡¯s expression changed. He ran out, and his speed actually surprised Nangong Yan a little.


    Nangong Yan felt the man to be a little strange. His entrance and exit were both puzzling. What is this person trying to do?


    After the King of Miaojiang went out, the figures had already disappeared.


    ¡°Heck, watch him carefully. If he escapes, you are all dead.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The crowd nodded fearfully, there was some fear in their hearts as well. They feared that if they were careless in their duties, they would lose their lives.


    There were several people gathered around a hut not far from the house: ¡°It seems he really is inside.¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go back to the princess first.¡±


    These people came with Ning Meng Yao, but they were sent away by Ning Meng Yao to protect Grandpa Guai after they arrived.


    Grandpa Guai first found the ce, but he could not go any further. So the group went in and searched. They had a feeling that their master must be in this hut. They just have to figure a n to save him now.

 Chapter 587: Dead Men Tell No Tales

    <h4>Chapter 587: Dead Men Tell No Tales</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°Number 3, Number 4, both of you go look for Princess, we will stay here to keep a lookout, and look for a chance to investigate.¡± One of the men with a cold expression looked at the two of them and said seriously.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    After the discussion, they all naturally began to work. The two people left the group of six, and the remaining four returned to Grandpa Guai.


    It took a lot of time for Number 3 and 4 to find Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao.


    When they found them, the Song family was also looking for them, and they already knew their location.


    When Ning Meng Yao and the rest went out, Number 3 and 4 led them to a ce without people.


    ¡°Princess.¡±


    ¡°Get up, is there something wrong?¡± She remembered the two of them. She had arranged them to stay by Grandpa Guai¡¯s side. Why were the two of them back here?


    ¡°We have found the ce where His Royal Highness is being held, but there are still some uncertainties. Number 1 and the rest are still there, they n to look for a chance to do a thorough investigation.¡± Number 3 answered Ning Meng Yao¡¯s question.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°You have found him? Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but the security in that ce is very tight. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a bit troublesome if we go forth by ourselves.¡± There were also a lot of people with great martial arts skills there, otherwise they could sneak into the ce without being noticed.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned and nodded: ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while. Ask the others to go there. We will wait until we have more people.¡±


    Those people were the trump cards of Tong Bao Zhai. Their martial arts skills were among the top in the world.


    ¡°Yes, Princess.¡±


    When they returned to the inn, the Song family was already waiting.


    When the patriarch noticed Ning Meng Yao and her grouping back, he smiled sloppily and said angrily, ¡°Take them down.¡±


    Number 3 and 4¡¯s gaze turned cold. How daring of them to be so rude to the pearl of the capital, they were looking for their death.


    Ning Meng Yao stared ironically at Patriarch Song with her hands around her chest: ¡°Why, isn¡¯t this Patriarch Song? What brings you here?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was obviously mocking him.


    Patriarch Song¡¯s face immediately turned red, naturally he knew what she meant.


    ¡°Attack, I don¡¯t care if they live or not.¡± Patriarch Song shouted fiercely.


    Patriarch Song originally did not intend toe, but he was unsatisfied with the martial arts skills these two people had, so he followed them. Who knew that this woman would be so arrogant after he had stalked them all the way here.


    ¡°Presumptuous, how dare you be rude to ourdy.¡± Number 3 and 4 were also angry now. This man was just a little patriarch, yet he dared to talk rudely to their princess.


    Patriarch Song was a little bit puzzled, could it be true that this person is not low status?


    Seeing that there were not many people, Patriarch Song gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Kill all of them! Once all of you are dead, it wouldn¡¯t matter how influential your family is. Dead men tell no tales.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao pped. She smiled at Patriarch Song. ¡°Wow, dead men tell no tales. Dear, since they want us to die, we cannot waste their effort, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Qiao Tian Chang nodded naturally.


    ¡°Attack.¡±


    The crowd had long already darted to the sides while they were talking. Those who were daring, watched the fight from afar, with excitement in their eyes.


    Patriarch Song was the first to lose his cool. He attacked Ning Meng Yao and her group even while Number 3, Number 4 and Nan Yu rushed towards him.


    Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang stood on the spot and watched the three men fight against dozens of people, with no worries on their faces.


    However, Patriarch Song became more and more frightened. Where did these two peoplee from? They were so powerful.


    Qiao Tian Chang turned to Ning Meng Yao and whispered, ¡°It seems that the Song family is just so so.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°It¡¯s indeed really boring, we should join in.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Before Patriarch Song could respond, Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao were already charging towards him. Their swiftness made him panic.


    He attacked them messily. After one round, Patriarch Song¡¯s face turned pale. These two were skillful, it was no wonder that they dared to attack his son.


    Patriarch Song really regretted his actions now. He should not have rushed over after receiving the news.


    ¡°Patriarch Song, it¡¯s your loss.¡±

 Chapter 588: Father Pays For Son’s Debt

    <h4>Chapter 588: Father Pays For Son¡¯s Debt</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao stared coldly at the man lying on the ground.


    Patriarch Song was really afraid now: ¡°I... I...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that your daughter is a princess or whatsoever. I have heard your son say this before. However, Song Li seems to be facing some problems herself.¡± Ning Meng Yao thought about Song Li and said sarcastically.


    Patriarch Song¡¯s expression changed. He stared at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Oh, nothing. I just put something in her body that shouldn¡¯t be in there. So she might be in a very painful situation now, I suppose?¡± Ning Meng Yao said while holding her chin with one hand.


    Patriarch Song¡¯s expression changed drastically. He never thought that his son and daughter would be held in this woman¡¯s hands.


    ¡°You... You......¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too anxious. As far as I know, the Song family were in Ling Empire previously but came to Miaojiangter. And because of Song Li¡¯s identity and status, you got your current position.¡± Ning Meng Yao ignored Patriarch Song¡¯s ugly expression as she spoked faintly. That surprised Patriarch Song.


    Who exactly is this woman?


    ¡°What on earth are you trying to say?¡± Patriarch Song swallowed his saliva, his body trembled slightly. He was very worried about Ning Meng Yao¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious about what the Song family wants to do. You alle to Miaojiang and throw your weight around because you think no one in Miaojiang can touch you?¡± Looking at Patriarch Song, Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t help but recall the injuries on Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s body.


    It was because of their ignorance that had made their son turn out the way he was now which caused him to attack Feng¡¯er.


    Although this thinking was a bit far-fetched and forceful, Ning Meng Yao had this person on the bar.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, she red coldly at him: ¡°Number 3, I will let you handle this. I want to see as many wounds on his body as Feng¡¯er has on his. I want the father to pay for his son¡¯s debt.¡±


    Number 3 cracked his wrists. A horsewhip appeared in his hand.


    Upon seeing the whip, Ning Meng Yao shook her head: ¡°Find a ce to stay. The injuries on Feng¡¯er¡¯s body were not just caused by these things. I will let you handle this. I just want the end result to satisfy me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±


    As soon as Patriarch Song heard Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words, he knew it was over.


    She wanted to beat him up the way his son had beat up that kid he mentioned.


    Patriarch Song and others were taken away by Number 3 and the rest of the men. Ning Meng Yao returned to the inn as if nothing had happened.


    Qiao Tian Chang did not follow. Instead, he went elsewhere because there was someone watching them just now.


    Qiao Tian Chang stood in front of the man. The man had a flustered look. He demanded the man: ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡±


    ¡°Courting death.¡± The man did not seem to expect that Qiao Tian Chang would catch up to him so quickly.


    The man had seen the fighting scene earlier, he was worried that Qiao Tian Chang would kill him. His eyes shed slightly, and made a move first tond a preemptive strike at Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly when he saw the man charging towards him. He was really disgusted by people like him.


    Qiao Tian Chang easily dodged the attack before kicking his opponent¡¯s body. When the opponent was about to run, he broke his leg and gave him no strength to leave.


    Qiao Tian Chang crouched down and looked at the man covered in sweat before him and said indifferently: ¡°Where are you still trying to run now?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± The man held back his pain and shouted at Qiao Tian Chang angrily.


    Qiao Tian Chang raised his eyebrows slightly. With a thick sense of irony in his tone, he asked: ¡°If you did not do anything, then why are you running?¡±


    ¡°If you did not chase me, would I run?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t run, naturally I won¡¯t chase.¡±


    The man initially still nned to say something but Qiao Tian Chang no longer gave him a chance, he dragged the man to the inn.


    ¡°Is this the person?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at the ugly middle-aged man, she did not expect that such a person was monitoring them earlier.


    Qiao Tian Chang shook his head, and tossed the man aside. He went to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side and nced at his two sons who were sleeping soundly.


    ¡°Of course not. The real person has already been taken away.¡±

 Chapter 589: Caught At The Same Time

    <h4>Chapter 589: Caught At The Same Time</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The useless many stiffly on the ground. He didn¡¯t seem to expect that Qiao Tian Chang would say such a thing.


    ¡°Are you wondering how I knew? Your behavior is too strange, how can a person who can hide his whereabouts have such an ufortable appearance?¡± Qiao Tian Chang also wondered if he had made a mistake when he first saw the man.


    It was onlyter that the look in the man¡¯s eyes convinced him that he was not mistaken. This man was indeed keeping a close watch on them, and there was more than one person.


    This man wanted to dy him and give the other person time to run away. Qiao Tian Chang followed the man¡¯s n, but he secretly sent people to look for the one who had escaped.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang, then turned to look at the wretched middle-aged man on the ground. She was speechless, she had judged the man by his appearance.


    ¡°What are you going to do with this person?¡±


    ¡°Wait for Qing Shuang. I¡¯ll ask her to give him something good.¡± Qiao Tian Chang was now no longer interested in interrogating these people. He was more interested in what Qing Shuang and Nan Yu would find out.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyelids fluttered. She sympathetically nced at the man on the ground.


    Half an hourter, Qing Shuang walked in coldly, and saw the man on the ground who was unable to move. She asked curiously: ¡°Master, who is this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you handle this person. You can y however you want. I just need to know the things we want.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said indifferently.


    Qing Shuang gestured and gave a nce to the man on the ground. Her eyes filled with disgust.


    This person was really ufortable to look at, it was as if the view of him was poisoning her eyes.


    ¡°Master, this person looks hideous.¡± Qing Shuang said disgustingly.


    ¡°He¡¯s in disguise.¡±


    Qing Shuang blinked, and turned the man around. The unpleasant look on her face made the man on the ground froze.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Having said that, she dragged the man out.


    Hearing her coarse actions, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyelids flickered. Sheined to Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°After marrying Nan Yu, I noticed that Qing Shuang is getting more and more violent.¡±


    Qing Shuang would not have made such a move in the past, but now she was okay with it. She even dragged the man out directly.


    Qiao Tian Chang touched his nose. He wanted to tell her how this had to do with him.


    ¡°You have to ask Nan Yu about this.¡± Qiao Tian Chang replied. The look on his face was as if he had nothing to do with the matter. Ning Meng Yao could not help but rolled her eyes at him.


    In the house that Number 3 and the group managed to buy temporarily, Qing Shuang squatted down and stared at the man on the ground. To be exact, she was staring straight at his face.


    ¡°A disguise... Why can¡¯t I see it?¡± Qing Shuang murmured.


    She knew a little about disguise. After seeing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s first-hand make-up technique, she realized that the means to rely on auxiliary tools to change one¡¯s appearance was simply shameful.


    But she could not find any scars on the man¡¯s face. Could he be as good as Miss?


    No, impossible. That was something only Miss could do.


    When Nan Yu came in, he saw his wife squatting on the ground, staring at an ugly man. He could not help but frown.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Nan Yu, Master said that this man is wearing a disguise, but why can¡¯t I see it?¡± Qing Shuang asked Nan Yu puzzledly. The look on her was so grieving, as if she had been wronged.


    Nan Yu pet her head and said with a smile, ¡°You little fool. This man had used Disguise Gu, so most people naturally can¡¯t see it.¡±


    Qing Shuang was speechless: ¡°But Master can see it.¡±


    ¡°Enough. There are still other important things to do now.¡± Nan Yu quickly shifted the topic. He did not wish to speak about it.


    Qing Shuang took out a pill and stuffed it into the mouth of the unresponsive man.


    It did not take long for the man to feel the pain. If it was not for his inability to move now, he would have already been rolling on the ground.


    This was torture. This was the first time that the man understood how painful it was to live.


    ¡°Tell us what you know, then I can make you die faster, how about that?¡± Qing Shuang¡¯s tone was sinister.

 Chapter 590: Who’s Kept In The Dark

    <h4>Chapter 590: Who¡¯s Kept In The Dark</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The other party probably could no longer endure the pain, he kept looking at Qing Shuang.


    Nan Yu pressed on the man¡¯s acupoint, he then gave him an antidote to suppress the toxin.


    The two of them quietly listened to his words and they furrowed their brows slightly, it seems that what the other person said earlier was true.


    The two of them had interrogated the other person, they know that he was insignificantpared to this man, this person knew even more than what the other person knew.


    ¡±That¡¯s all I know,¡± The man panted as he looked at the two, his only thoughts at that moment was death.


    Qing Shuang did not continue torturing him, she gave him an Antiaris[1] poison.


    ¡±Let¡¯s go find Boss and sister-inw,¡± Nan Yu quietly watched Qing Shuang transform that corpse into a pool of blood before saying.


    ¡±Okay.¡±


    ¡±Young miss, that Imperial Tutor already knows that we are here,¡± Qing Shuang furrowed her brows, there was worry in between her brows.


    Qiao Tian Chang carried his son, he quietly pondered and then said: ¡°It would truly be troublesome if he does not even know about this.¡±


    ¡±Young master, you mean to say, they are already monitoring what we are doing during this period of time?¡± If it¡¯s true, does that mean that what they have done was for naught?


    ¡±No, he only knows that we are here, but he does not know how many people we have, he also does not know where they are. If it wasn¡¯t because of the Song Family this time, attracting other people¡¯s attention, he might not know that we are currently in Miaojiang,¡± Ning Meng Yao said confidently right before Qiao Tian Chang was able to speak.


    What she said was based on facts, if he found them out in the beginning, there should be spies around them now, but there wasn¡¯t any.


    These two existences only came finding them after the Song family¡¯s incident, or perhaps the little monkey¡¯s presence had attracted the other party¡¯s attention, that¡¯s why he had sent two people this time.


    The purpose was probably to find out if they were really here.


    ¡±What Yao Yao said is correct. They probably found out that we have arrived through Song family¡¯s matter, but they are unsure of the number of people who arrived and what we did,¡± With Ning Meng Yao¡¯s makeup skills, it was easy for them to hide themselves, but the key point was the two children, the two children have already be targets.


    Qiao Tian Chang shot a nce at the two children who were still asleep, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    ¡±Yao Yao, it seems that we need to send the two children back,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said in a deep voice.


    Ning Meng Yao furrowed her brows: ¡°But I¡¯m not at ease with that.¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m all not at ease too. How about we stay in the house. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be found out wherever we go and the children will be their target.¡±


    Qing Shuang took a nce at Qiao Tian Chang and the others, after looking around, her eyes brightened up: ¡°Young master, do you think this will work out? Nan Yu and I will disguise as you and young miss, taking the two young masters to y around, we will bring an additional two people along, after that, you all can put on a disguise and leave.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao gave some thought, she then nodded her head in agreement: ¡°Alright.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang raised his eyebrows and looked at Qing Shuang, he never expected such a suggestion from her.


    Qing Shuang looked at Qiao Tian Chang with a frown: ¡°Young master, what¡¯s with your gaze?¡±


    ¡±Aplimenting one,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said in an earnest manner.


    Qing Shuang rolled her eyes at Qiao Tian Chang, she did not believe his words.


    After the discussion ended, Qing Shuang and Nan Yu headed out to make preparations, they still had a few days and it was more than enough.


    Ning Meng Yao sat by the bed, looking at the two children, she then looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°I hope everything goes smoothly.¡±


    ¡±Don¡¯t worry, we will not havee to such a decision if we had no way of keeping them by our side,¡± It had not been long since he got along with his son and they would be separated once more, it was not known how long they would be separated, he couldn¡¯t bear it.


    ¡±En.¡±


    After another two hours, Qiao Mo Shang opened his eyes, his two tiny hands were rubbing his eyes, he was also yawning at the same time, it seems that he was still not wide awake and still feeling drowsy.


    ???????¡ã?????-???¡À??¡ã???¨¦???????1?o???1???????¡ã?¨¨??¨¨¡é????¡°?????¡¥¨¨¡äa???????¡ã??????????¡±


    Ning Meng Yao reached out her hand and held her son in her embrace, she gently tapped on his little head: ¡°What a sleepy head.¡±


    [1] ¨¨¡ì?¨¨???¡ã???? ¨C In China, this nt is known as ¡°arrow poison wood¡± and the poison is said to be so deadly that it has been described as ¡°Seven Up Eight Down Nine Death¡± meaning that a victim can take no more than seven steps uphill, eight steps downhill or nine steps on level ground before dying.

 Chapter 591: Brought It Upon Himself

    <h4>Chapter 591: Brought It Upon Himself</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang stood by the side as he watched his wife interact with his son. There was a warm smile on his face, but he was filled with hatred towards the so-called Imperial Tutor of Miaojiang. If it wasn¡¯t for him, they would be leisurely living in the vi right now, was there a need to run all over?


    ¡°Daddy......¡± Qiao Mo Shang¡¯s dark eyes kept looking at Qiao Tian Chang, he kept waving his tiny hands, his intention was really obvious, he wanted a hug.


    Ning Meng Yao looked resentfully at her son: ¡°Little monkey, you do not want your mother anymore?¡±


    Qiao Mo Shang did not understand what Ning Meng Yao was saying, he looked innocently at her, there was some saliva at the corner of his mouth.


    Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t help but turn her head seeing his endearingly silly look.


    If she continued looking, she would really wish to take a nibble at her son.


    Qiao Tian Chang hugged his son away from Ning Meng Yao¡¯s embrace, there was a faint smile on his face: ¡°Oh you, be careful not to anger your mother.¡±


    Just when Ning Meng Yao was about to speak, Qiao Mo Feng opened his eyes, his eyes still contained the blurriness of just waking up.


    ¡±Father, mother.¡±


    ¡±Good.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Qiao Mo Feng who just woke up, he ced the child in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s embrace: ¡°Yao Yao, bring Shang¡¯er out for a while, I want to have a talk with Feng¡¯er.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao naturally knew what Qiao Tian Chang wanted to say, hence, she nodded her head in agreement.


    After Ning Meng Yao left, Qiao Tian Chang told Qiao Mo Feng that the couple would be away for a period of time, asking him to take care of his younger brother and follow Qing Shuang and Nan Yu.


    Panic and fear shed in Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s eyes, but he still forcefully endured it: ¡°Father, when will you all return?¡±


    ¡±We will return when we settle our matters. Auntie Qing Shuang and Uncle Nan Yu are two of father and mother¡¯s most trusted friends, they will not harm you. You must be obedient when you follow them, you must take good care of your younger brother too, understand? Father and mother will bring you home once we settle our matters, after that, father will teach you martial arts, alright?¡± Qiao Tian Chang felt slightly helpless seeing fear in the child¡¯s eyes.


    Even if this child had forgotten everything, he still remembered that feeling of fear in his bones.


    Qiao Mo Feng quietly nodded his head: ¡°I will take good care of my little brother.¡±


    ¡±You must also take good care of yourself,¡± Qiao Tian Chang took out a purse from his sleeve after finish talking, there was a regr red thread on it, he tied the purse around Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s neck: ¡°There are some silver notes inside, keep it there and do not tell others. If there are any idents, use this to take good care of yourself and your younger brother, understand?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang did not wish to have any superfluous worries, but it was better to be prepared. He was also letting Qiao Mo Feng know that he was leaving his younger brother in his care.


    Qiao Mo Feng reached out his hand and touched the purse hanging on his neck as he nodded his head in a solemn manner: ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry, younger brother and I will follow Auntie Qing Shuang and the others, we will wait for you to return together.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Their whereabouts have been exposed. It was no longer safe.


    On the fifth day after moving into the house, the people, whom Ning Meng Yao transferred, from Tong Bao Zhai had arrived.


    ¡±Little Yao¡¯er, quickly give elder brother a hug, elder brother misses you very dearly,¡± After finish speaking, a white figure pounced towards Ning Meng Yao.


    They would have reached her if not for Qiao Tian Chang pulling her away.


    ¡±Elder Brother Bai, I¡¯m carrying a child,¡± Ning Meng Yao looked helplessly at the man who acted that way every time they met, she couldn¡¯t help but have a headache.


    Bai Yi looked at the little bun in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s embrace, his eyes brightened up: ¡°What a cute child, I like him.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang carried the child and brought Qiao Mo Feng inside, leaving some space for these people.


    ¡±Is that your man? He seems really dissatisfied with us,¡± Bai Yi red at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s back figure, he purposely made things difficult for him in front of Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao looked helplessly at Bai Yi: ¡°It¡¯s time for the little monkey to eat, he¡¯s only nning to feed the child, you almost pounced at me, he would have a good impression of you,¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s possessiveness even frightened her sometimes.


    When Bai Yi pounced over, she thought that he would immediately kick him out.

 Chapter 592: Stay Away From Lunatics

    <h4>Chapter 592: Stay Away From Lunatics</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Not directly kicking him out and just ignoring him seemed to already be minimum, you still want him to have a good attitude?


    She felt it was basically impossible.


    Bai Yi saw Ning Meng Yao was at a loss, he then said in pain: ¡°It¡¯s fine that you girl do not stand on my side, but why are you giving me a look of disgust?¡±


    Just when Ning Meng Yao was about to speak, a leg directly came kicking from behind, that speed and strength, it directly kicked Bai Yi to the side.


    Bai Yi immediately stood up and looked angrily at the person behind him, he gritted his teeth and asked: ¡°Old Hei, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    Hei Yi looked coldly at Bai Yi, then he walked towards Ning Meng Yao. He lifted his hand and stroked her head: ¡°Ignore that madman.¡±


    ¡±Oh my, Little Yao¡¯er, I just realized that you¡¯re even prettier right now,¡± The only girl among the seven stepped forward, she reached out her hand and pinched that smooth and fair face, she said gloomily: ¡°It seems that your man feeds you well every day, or else you won¡¯t look so tender and beautiful.


    Ning Meng Yao slipped and almost fell down. Did this person want her to look like a clown? Indeed, she couldn¡¯t expect these people to say words that normal people could understand.


    Qiao Tian Chang, seeing Ning Meng Yao not inviting her guests in, had nned to walk out to have a look, who knew that he heard that girl in red saying such words...... which caused him to wish he could throw her out.


    He calmly walked to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side, he reached out his hand and pulled her into his embrace, he did not even look at them and directly turned around and left.


    Hong Ying watched as Ning Meng Yao was snatched away from her hands. When their shadows could no longer be seen, she said dryly: ¡°That man has snatched our Little Yao¡¯er away.¡±


    Bai Yi looked disgustingly at Hong Ying: ¡°You still dare to mention it?¡±


    ¡±Little Bai, you wish to start a fight with your grandaunt, me?¡± Hong Ying looked at Bai Yi in a sinister manner, the way she gritted her teeth gave others the feeling that she wanted to throw that person out.


    Bai Yi did not ce that female yaksha in his eyes at all, instead, he said in a leisurely manner: ¡°My grandaunt is already buried in the ground, do you wish to join her?¡±


    The other people shook their heads after seeing the two of them arguing once more, they ignored them and headed in, they hade to find Little Yao¡¯er, not to listen to these two idiots argue.


    Inside the courtyard, Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand and held Ning Meng Yao in his embrace, his brows were furrowed tightly: ¡°Yao Yao, where did you find these lunatics?¡± A woman was actually able to say such words, the people who heard it could feel their blood run cold.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang and dryly exined: ¡°They are actually a little different but they are nice people,¡± After she finished speaking, she was afraid that Qiao Tian Chang did not believe her, she kept nodding her head, proving that her words were real.


    ¡±It¡¯s not that I do not believe you,¡± He just felt pressured having to get along with these people every day.


    Qing Shuang had a cracked expression when she knew that Hong Ying and the others had arrived and would be with them in the future.


    ¡±Young miss, can you send away these lunatics?¡± She really did not wish to get along with these few lunatics, she would go crazy.


    Qiao Tian Chang felt surprised after seeing Qing Shuang acting that way. In his eyes, Qing Shuang was considered someone who was not afraid of anything, but she looked like she wanted to cry but had no tears right now, telling him that she was fearful of these few people.


    Qiao Tian Chang quietly nodded his head, it seems that these few people were really lunatics, what they wanted to do was to stay away from lunatics.


    Hong Ying narrows her eyes, her voice sounded from outside: ¡°Little Qing Shuang, are you turning your back on your elder sister?¡±


    When Qing Shuang heard the implied warning, she instantly ran to Nan Yu¡¯s side, she did an action that everybody did not expect. She hid behind Nan Yu.


    Ning Meng Yao looked helplessly at Qing Shuang, it seems that she was mistreated by the seven of them at that time, she would be afraid of just looking at them right now.


    Nan Yu frowned, he did not like seeing Qing Shuang acting this way, he turned around and held Qing Shuang¡¯s face, he said in a solemn manner: ¡°Nothing will happen, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    If they dared to touch Qing Shuang, he would make their lives a living hell.

 Chapter 593: The Cicada Sheds Its Carapace

    <h4>Chapter 593: The Cicada Sheds Its Carapace</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    If Ning Meng Yao knew what Nan Yu was thinking about, she would definitely slip and fall to the ground.


    When Hong Ying entered, she saw Qing Shuang being hugged by a man, that man shot a nce at them when they entered and then furrowed his brows tightly. Although he did not say anything, Hong Ying and the others knew that this man did not like them.


    Hong Ying crossed her arms and looked at the man in front of her, there was a faint smile at the corner of her mouth: ¡°Hey man, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±


    Nan Yu did not reply to Hong Ying,: ¡°We¡¯ll go check on Mo Feng,¡± Ever sinceing to this courtyard, Qiao Mo Feng had already started practicing martial arts under Nan Yu¡¯s guidance.


    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, he was quite talented, it was unknown whether it was originally so or he had practiced in the past before losing his memory.


    ¡±Alright,¡± Qing Shuang hurriedly nodded her head.


    Hong Ying narrowed her eyes and looked at Qing Shuang: ¡°Little Qing Shuang, we have not met for such a long time, do you not miss us?¡±


    Before Qing Shuang could talk, she was dragged away by the person beside her.


    Seeing that someone had dared to ignore herself, Hong Ying was instantly enraged: ¡°Stand right there for me.¡±


    Nan Yu felt impatient hearing her voice, he bent his back and princess-carry Qing Shuang, he leaped and the both of them disappeared.


    Seeing Hong Ying¡¯s twisted expression, Ning Meng Yao held back herughter and exined: ¡°Elder sister Hong Ying, Qing Shuang¡¯s husband, Nan Yu, is rather......dull, he does not really like interacting with people, please don¡¯t mind him.¡±


    ¡±Hahaha, to think a demonic woman like you will have such a day? You have been ignored,¡± Among the few of them, it was rare for Bai Yi to see Hong Ying to be beaten by a man, he immediately burst intoughter, he was gloating as he looked at Hong Ying, the way he looked was really asking for a beating.


    Hong Ying immediately turned her head and saw that certain someone who wasughing like blooming flowers, she gritted her teeth: ¡°Little Bai, shut it.¡±


    Bai Yi finally closed his mouth after having his fill ofughter, but he still looked at Hong Ying with a teasing look, the way he looked caused Hong Ying to wish she could just rake his eyeballs out.


    ¡°Little Hei, your lover wants to kill people,¡± Bai Yi instantly appeared behind Hei Yi, he then said softly: ¡°Are you not afraid of her killing you at night?¡±


    Hei Yi¡¯s eyelids twitched, he reached out his hand and pull out the person behind him, he threw him out in a disgusted manner, he walked towards Ning Meng Yao and sat opposite her: ¡°Yao¡¯er, for you to ask us toe here, is there something important?¡±


    Once Hei Yi spoke, Hong Ying and Bai Yi immediately kept quiet and looked towards Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head: ¡°My father has been locked up by someone, I wish to invite you all to help me rescue my father, but it will be a very dangerous task.¡±


    Although she knew that they would not mind, but thinking about them risking their lives, she still felt apologetic towards them.


    Hong Ying walked to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side, she hooked her hand and hugged her tightly, she said in a solemn manner: ¡°Little girl, if you do not allow us toe along, we will be really really mad.¡±


    ¡±Indeed.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand and grabbed Hong Ying¡¯s wrist, he shoved away that unpleasant looking hand which was on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s shoulder, he then pulled her closer to his embrace before feeling morefortable at heart.


    Hong Ying noticed she was suddenly shoved aside by someone and had an ugly expression, she red viciously at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a man like you? This is the little girl of my family.¡±


    ¡±Yao Yao is my wife.¡±


    ¡±But we¡¯ve been getting along for many years.¡±


    ¡±Yao Yao is my wife.¡±


    No matter what Hong Ying said, Qiao Tian Chang would only reply with the same sentence, saying Ning Meng Yao was his wife, such words caused Hong Ying¡¯s eyelids to twitch.


    ¡±Alright, stop arguing already,¡± Ning Meng Yao looked helplessly at the two.


    Hong Ying red at Qiao Tian Chang, when she realized that the other partypletely ignored her, she almost choked herself.


    Ning Meng Yao told Hong Ying and the others her n.


    Hong Ying and the others listened and carefully pondered for a while, they then nodded their heads: ¡°This is a really good n.¡±


    ¡±I n to leave with Tian Chang. Elder sister Hong Ying, can you all split up and head to that small town?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at the few of them.


    ¡±Of course, but Little Yao¡¯er, what about your little baby?¡± Hing Ying thought of that little fe.


    ¡±There¡¯s Qing Shuang and Nan Yu present, two of my father¡¯s guards will also remain.¡±

 Chapter 594: Going Out

    <h4>Chapter 594: Going Out</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The people she asked to remain were naturally strong, the children were here, she would naturally not allow anyone to harm them.


    She was further rest assured since there were also Nan Yu¡¯s Gu worms.


    Hong Ying did not say much after seeing Ning Meng Yao had arranged it long ago: ¡°In that case, you must be careful, I do not trust those smelly men.¡±


    ¡±Demonic woman, are you saying that Old Hei is also a smelly man?¡± Bai Yi suddenly interjected at that moment.


    Hei Yi shot a nce at Bai Yi, he then looked at Hong Ying with a cold expression, Bai Yi chucked at his gaze, no matter how others saw it, he seemed to be asking for a beating.


    Hong Ying noticed Hei Yi¡¯s gaze and shrunk her neck, she then turned her head and pretended not to notice it.


    It was because of such an action that had angered Hei Yi even more, he narrowed his eyes, he then reached out his hand and dragged Hong Ying out: ¡°Yao¡¯er, you all continue chatting.¡±


    After the two of them walked quite a distance, Bai Yi burst intoughter, it seems that the demonic woman will receive a lesson this time, Bai Yi revealed a treacherous smile.


    Ning Meng Yao reached out her hands and covered her eyes, acting as if she could not bear to look directly at it: ¡°Elder brother Bai Yi, could it be that you¡¯re not afraid that Hei Yi and elder sister Hong Ying will team up against you?¡±


    ¡±Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this right now, let¡¯s settle your matter first,¡± Bai Yi pretended not to care as he spoke, but he was actually crying in his heart. What do they call it? You will not die if you do not actively seek death.


    Qiao Tian Chang sat by the side and watched them interacting: ¡°Yao Yao, is there anything that needs preparation?¡±


    ¡±There is, I¡¯ve already prepared it during this period of time,¡± She turned around and left after talking. When she came out, she was already holding a few pieces of human skin masks in her hand.


    Bai Yi directly stared at the items in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand, his eyes brightened up: ¡°Little Yao¡¯er, you are finally willing to take out these few pieces of mask.¡±


    It was created by her and Qing Shuang¡¯s master at that time, but she had kept it away, she did not give it to them no matter how they asked for it.


    There were a total of seven human skin masks in her hand, there were another two prepared by her and Qing Shuang over the past two days, that two pieces had Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s looks.


    ¡±Qing Shuang, this is for you all,¡± Fortunately, Qing Shuang and Nan Yu are husband and wife, they will not look out of ce when behaving intimately.


    She passed the remaining to Bai Yi and the others: ¡°One person each.¡±


    After dividing it, Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang headed to Qiao Mo Shang¡¯s side, they looked at their son¡¯s obedient look, Ning Meng Yao found it difficult to part with him.


    ¡±Little monkey, mother and father will be going out, you must be obedient with your older brother, understand?¡± Ning Meng Yao carried Qiao Mo Shang and said softly.


    Qiao Mo Shang was unable to understand what Ning Meng Yao was saying, he only reached out his hand and grabbed the hairpin on her head.


    Qiao Tian Chang saw his son was not in the right state, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hand and gently knocked on his tiny head.


    Qiao Mo Shang looked at his father, he had an aggrieved gaze: ¡°Daddy......¡±


    That gaze caused Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s heart to go soft, he knew that it was not that painful, but he still reached out his hand and rubbed that already red forehead.


    After Qiao Mo Feng returned from training in martial arts, Ning Meng Yao gave him many instructions, she nodded her head feeling rest assured after he replied to her.


    The morning of the next day, Ning Meng Yao had put on makeup on herself and Qiao Tian Chang before seeking an opportunity to quietly sneak out.


    Hong Ying and the others also left after them, there was only Qing Shuang and Yu Nan as well the few guards who had previously returned.


    ¡±Young miss and young master had passed little young master to us, we must protect them well,¡± Qing Shuang looked at them and said in a solemn manner.


    Nan Yu nodded his head: ¡°En.¡±


    Although Number 3 and 4 did not speak, they had certainty in their eyes. It was their little young master, they naturally needed to protect him well.


    After Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang left, they headed to the small town Number 3 and 4 mentioned, they had spent a lot of time before finding the other secret guards.


    ¡±Princess, young master, you all have arrived,¡± A few secret guards had excitement in their eyes after seeing Ning Meng Yao and the others arrive.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded his head and looked at them: ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡±We¡¯ve already confirmed that master is here, but the security is tight.¡±

 Chapter 595: The Crowd Gathers

    <h4>Chapter 595: The Crowd Gathers</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    He said with a helpless expression. They had thought of many ways to rescue him, but they came to nothing in the end.


    ¡±Little girl, I knew you woulde,¡± Just when Ning Meng Yao was about to say something, a hoarse voice sounded out.


    Ning Meng Yao froze, she then turned her head, she saw Old Man Guai appearing in the courtyard, the way he looked at her was as if he was hating the iron for not being steel.


    Ning Meng Yao reached out her hand and touched her nose, she had some awkwardness in her eyes.


    ¡±Grandpa Guai, you found out about it?¡±


    ¡±With so many people following behind me, do you think I won¡¯t find out?¡± Ever since he had separated from Ning Meng Yao and the others, he sensed a few auras following behind him, although it was not so obvious, he had still found out about it.


    He did not ditch them after realizing it, he could only bring those people along to this ce in a helpless manner, since it was this little girl¡¯s kind intentions, he was not someone who would not appreciate the kindness.


    But he never expected that the few young fes were really not bad, they had actually barged in and were not caught, enough to hold great responsibility.


    ¡±Little girl, only a few of you came?¡± He did not think that the little girl was a person who did not know the importance of this matter.


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head: ¡°No, there¡¯s also elder brother Bai Yi and the others who came along, they should be arriving soon.¡±


    Old Man Guai nodded his head in satisfaction: ¡°They are also here? Then I feel rest assured.¡±


    ¡±Grandpa Guai, sorry, I¡¯ve caused you to worry.¡±


    Old Man Guai knocked on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s forehead: ¡°You silly girl, grandpa only has you who is an obedient granddaughter, who should I help if not you?¡±


    ¡±Don¡¯t you also have a great-grandson?¡± Ning Meng Yao retorted in dissatisfaction.


    Old Man Guai gave some thought and nodded his head: ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    After the two of them finished reminiscing, Number 1 took out a map he personally drew: ¡°Princess, we¡¯ve surveyed the area a few times, I¡¯ve drawn this map.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao received and looked at it, but she realized she could not understand it, it was Qiao Tian Chang standing by her side exining softly to her, causing her to be enlightened.


    ¡±So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    ¡±Are you certain nobody realized it?¡± Qiao Tian Chang felt that they had obtained the map too easily, causing him to find it unbelievable.


    ¡±Yes,¡± Number 1 was certain that nobody found out.


    However, Qiao Tian Chang sat at his original spot and seemed to be thinking about something: ¡°This map is real, but I¡¯m afraid your tracks have been found out.


    From what Number Three and Four said, he already knew that they had alerted others when they first entered, under such circumstances, why would they think that their tracks had not been found out?


    ¡±Let this old man give it a try to see if we¡¯ve been found out,¡± Old Man Guai suddenly said when the crowd was in silence.


    Their gazesnded on Old Man Guai, Ning Meng Yao directly asked: ¡°Grandpa Guai, tell us, do you have any ideas?¡±


    ¡±My idea is really simple, this old man will give it a try tonight.¡±


    ¡±But......¡±


    ¡±Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao could not stop Old Man Guai, she could only allow him to go.


    That night, Old Man Guai, donned in ck, headed to that house, when he was searching around he identally made some noise, but the people inside seemed not to notice him.


    Old Man Guai¡¯s eyes flickered a little, it seems that Qiao boy was right, they¡¯ve been found out.


    Old Man Guai calmly left something in the courtyard, he then exited using qinggong[1].


    ¡±Just like what Tian Chang said, the other party already knows of our presence,¡± Old Man Guai said in a calm tone.


    If that person really knew about it, why would he allow them to do as they pleased?


    ¡±Their goal is to attract us over,¡± It was that simple, after finding out that Nangong Yan was still in this ce, that person must be sure that they would definitelye over to rescue him.


    The reason why they had not taken any action was because they wanted to capture them in one fell swoop.


    Ning Meng Yao fiddled with the cup in her hand: ¡°You all have been keeping an eye here for a long time, did you all notice any other thing?¡±


    ¡±There is, before we took action, we realized that there will be someoneing out every few days, he would then buy some vegetables and bring some girls in,¡± After finish speaking, awkwardness shed in his face, what was he talking about.


    [1] Qinggong ¨C The use of qinggong has been exaggerated in wuxia fiction, in which martial artists have the ability to move swiftly and lightly at superhuman speed, and perform gravity-defying moves such as gliding on water surfaces, scaling high walls and mounting trees.

 Chapter 596: Clean My Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 596: Clean My Eyes</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao seemed to have some thoughts: ¡°Find a way to figure out the exact time.¡±


    ¡±Princess, what do you mean?¡± One opened eyes widely, the corner of his mouth twitched, could it be that it was just as what he thought to be?


    ¡±Yup, nothing ventured, nothing gained. Since they¡¯re already waiting for us, we might as well catch them off guard,¡± It was more convenient than a night attack, moreover, those people would definitely not expect them to do so.


    Qiao Tian Chang frowned, he wanted to retort but there was indeed no better idea, he could only keep quiet without giving his opinion.


    Those by the side were dumbfounded after seeing Qiao Tian Chang not objecting to it, what happened to the young master¡¯s well-known possessiveness? Why was it gone at this moment?


    Hong Ying and the others had arrived when they went out to investigate, however, Bai Yi and the others were really obedient in front of Old Man Guai, in their eyes, Old Man Guai was an old urchin who had tormented them from time to time, they did not dare to oppose him.


    Hong Yi yed with her long hair, there was a faint smile at the corner of her mouth: ¡°why the trouble? Why don¡¯t we just catch the person?¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s right, how could I forget?¡± Hong Ying knew hypnosis and she was highly skilled, those who did not notice will fall in her hands.


    ¡±Number 1, you¡¯ll handle this matter. Elder brother Bai Yi, you¡¯ll apany them,¡± Ning Meng Yao pondered, she finally decided to let them go together.


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    Bai Yi was considered someone who would do what he said, after epting the task, he brought them to that house.


    After arriving at that ce, Number 1 and the others did not have any movements but Bai Yi¡¯s figure immediately vanished.


    Number 1 looked in horror at the empty space by his side, if it wasn¡¯t for the earlier sentence of asking them to wait here, he would have felt that Bai Yi did not follow them over today as he had gone like the wind.


    Bai Yi relied on his intuition and ended at the room furthest back, he heard sounds inside and a trace of disgust shed in his eyes, he stood outside and watched everything that was happening inside.


    There were two children inside, they had a pained expression, there was another personmitting atrocities on their bodies, it caused the redness in Bai Yi¡¯s eyes to gradually be clear.


    Bai Yi¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in that room, with an additional person appearing in the room, it was impossible for that man not to notice.


    ¡±Who are you?¡±


    Bai Yi did not have the time to be bothered with this person, he flipped his palm, an internal force struck that man¡¯s neck and that man fell limply on the bed.


    He looked at the two children by the side, they were only little girls of eleven or twelve years of age, Bai Yi sighed seeing the emptiness in their eyes and their bodies which were like a rag doll, he knew in his heart that these two children will not live long even if they were rescued.


    In the end, Bai Yi did not bring them away, he only lifted that man and left.


    Number 1 and the others were nning to enter when they saw Bai Yi carrying a man out, they heaved out a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    ¡±Let¡¯s go back,¡± Bai Yi threw that man to the side of Number 1¡¯s leg, he then turned around and left, if he continued lifting that man, he was really afraid that he couldn¡¯t help but kill him.


    Number 1 and the others looked at Bai Yi in reverence, they never expected that the people by their princess¡¯s side to be so amazing.


    ¡±I¡¯ll pass this person to you all, I need to wash my eyes,¡± Bai Yi did not give Ning Meng Yao any exnation and directly turned and left after speaking.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned as she looked at his departing figure, to be honest, she seldom saw Bai Yi acting like this.


    In her memories, Bai Yi was always acting sloppy, he had never been so serious, did something happen?


    ¡±What happened?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at the few guards in front and she furrowed her brows as she asked.


    Number 1 shook his head, he was not really sure about what happened inside that house.


    ¡±Yao Yao, what¡¯s important is that person has been caught,¡± Qiao Tian Chang obstructed Ning Meng Yao from finding Bai Yi.


    Based on Bai Yi¡¯s actions, he obviously did not want anyone to disturb him, it would not be fruitful finding him right now, they might as well let Bai Yi calm down first.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head in a helpless manner, she sat by Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s side as she looked at the person on the ground: ¡°Elder sister Hong Ying.¡±

 Chapter 597: Hypnotism

    <h4>Chapter 597: Hypnotism</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Hong Ying nodded her head. She woke that person up.


    After the person on the ground opened his eyes, he realized he was at an unknown ce, he immediately felt slightly worried: ¡°Who are you all?¡±


    ¡±People who want your life,¡± Hong Ying said coldly.


    When that person wanted to say something, Hong Ying¡¯s cold expression changed in an instant, she became unusually gentle, not only so, the words that came out from her mouth also became unusually gentle, there was a strong sense of seduction in her voice.


    Soon, that man looked ahead in confusion, Ning Meng Yao was by the side asking many questions, she furrowed her brows after obtaining the answers.


    It seems that her father was really at that ce, she reached out her hand and rubbed her forehead. Those people already knew that they already knew. The stone room was already filled with traps.


    Although she already knew that it would definitely not be easy to rescue him this time, she never expected that it would be so troublesome.


    Hong Ying saw Ning Meng Yao furrow her brows: ¡°any news is good news.¡±


    ¡±I know, I¡¯m just considering how to enter without being noticed by others,¡± Ning Meng Yao furrowed her brows as she said while feeling at a loss.


    Hong Ying had a face full of smiles as she pointed at the man who was hypnotized: ¡°Isn¡¯t it simple, let this man bring us in.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao had a dumbfounded expression as she looked at Hong Ying, seeing that she did not seem to be joking, she carefully considered that possibility.


    ¡±Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡±


    After that, Hong Ying brought that person away, she used a day¡¯s time and used hypnosis to alter that man¡¯s subconsciousness.


    ¡±Get ready, we might be heading to the ce soon.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head solemnly, she called Bai Yi and the others over.


    The next day, that hypnotized man brought them to that house.


    Ning Meng Yao kept lowering her head, pretending she was feeling afraid, but her eyes were sweeping to the left and right as she observed her surroundings.


    Qiao Tian Chang calmly patted Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand, indicating for her not to worry. Before entering together.


    ¡±Sir, why did you return so early today?¡± Didn¡¯t he always return when the skies were dark before this? Why did he just walk in like this today, the person guarding the door felt curious.


    ¡±Nonsense, of course I need to hurry back after obtaining such a beauty, there¡¯s no problem over here, right?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao did not like their words, she immediately furrowed her brows.


    ¡±Sir, do not worry, we are all going ording to n, there would definitely be no problems.¡±


    ¡±En, that¡¯s good, keep an eye on her.¡±


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    After seeing them leave, the person guarding the door spat out, there was disdain in his eyes: ¡°What¡¯s there to becent? Isn¡¯t it all because he came earlier than us and got a better job? What¡¯s there to be so arrogant about?¡±


    ¡±Enough, his martial arts is strong, you better don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± The person by his side furrowed his brows and said after hearing his ramblings.


    ¡±I know, but aren¡¯t you annoyed by him.¡±


    That person was toozy to be bothered with him, he stood at the entrance and did not say anything.


    After Ning Meng Yao and the others entered, Hong Ying suddenly said: ¡°Bring us to the stone chamber.¡±


    That person brought them to a humble hut, he then helped them to open a passage.


    That hypnotized man suddenly woke up right before Hong Ying and the others could study it, he just wanted to take action but was directly killed by Qiao Tian Chang who noticed the abnormality.


    Hong Ying patted her chest with lingering fear, this man¡¯s will was really firm.


    Hei Yi looked at Hong Ying: ¡°he has been well trained.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s how it is.¡±


    ¡±Alright, let¡¯s enter, next off, we need to be careful,¡± Qiao Tian Chang interrupted their conversation, he took the lead and headed down, Ning Meng Yao was right behind him.


    The door to the secret passage suddenly closed after they carefully entered.


    The surroundings were pitch ck, Ning Meng Yao was not used to the sudden darkness, she closed her eyes for a while to adapt to it, although the surroundings could not bepletely seen, she could still see a little.


    Within the secret passage, Ning Meng Yao could only hear the sounds of their footsteps and breathing, it was hard for her to bear with such oppressive feeling.


    ¡±Yao Yao, don¡¯t be anxious.¡±

 Chapter 598: Secret Passage

    <h4>Chapter 598: Secret Passage</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang seemed to have sensed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s surge of emotions, he immediately opened his mouth to cate her.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head, she furrowed her brows tightly: ¡°I know.¡±


    The group carefully walked in, Ning Meng Yao identally touched something by the side, swishing sounds could suddenly be heard.


    ¡±Careful,¡± Qiao Tian Chang turned around and hugged Ning Meng Yao as he kept evading the rain of arrows flying towards them.


    Hong Ying and the others were not injured due to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s reminder, but they became more alert as they continued walking.


    This secret passage was a little deep, they walked for a long time but did not hear any sounds.


    Ning Meng Yao suddenly halted her steps: ¡°Hold on, can you all hear it, is it some weird noise?¡±


    They closed their eyes and listened, the secret passage became quieter because they had all halted their footsteps.


    ¡±Right, but this sounds like something rubbing the ground,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said with uncertainty.


    ¡±En, indeed so, but it sounds very far away, but it also seems to be near,¡± Hei Yi closed his eyes, he opened his eyes after a while as he looked at them and said while frowning.


    ¡±We¡¯ll continue walking.¡±


    ??¡§¨¦?¡ê?£¤??¡ì?????¡ê¡ã¨¦?3?1????????1??¡è????????-??oo?????????¨¦??¨¦?¡é¨¨¦Ì¡ã????????a??¡¥?¡¥?¨¨¦Ì¡ã?????¦Ì¨¨¡¤??|?¨¦?????????????£¤??????????????????¨¦?¡ê??a?¡ê¡ã¨¦?3??¡¥?????¡¥¨¨????¡§???


    After hearing that mysterious sound, Qiao Tian Chang and the others headed deeper in, but they would stop after walking a while more to check if they could still hear that previous sound.


    Ning Meng Yao in the darkness suddenly shivered: ¡°Tian Chang, I seem to be able to hear sounds of screaming.¡±


    ¡±En, you¡¯re right, it¡¯s deeper in, let¡¯s go,¡± Qiao Tian Chang nodded his head, he had also heard that sound, but he was not feeling afraid.


    It was instead Ning Meng Yao who did not seem to adapt to this feeling, her emotions began to surge.


    ¡±Tian Chang, I¡¯m feeling worried,¡± What would she do if her father was the one to receive such treatment?


    She was really feeling worried about her father.


    Qiao Tian Chang hugged her in his embrace: ¡°There¡¯s Qing Shuang around, nothing will happen,¡± Regardless of what happens to Nangong Yan, nothing would happen as long as he was still around.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head with a bitter smile, they were indeed filled with slight expectations.


    Hong Ying lowered her voice: ¡°They spent great effort to bring uncle to this ce, there should be a purpose so nothing should happen to uncle.¡±


    This ce seems quite nice other than the silence that could drive people crazy.


    ¡±Let¡¯s walk faster,¡± Ning Meng Yao felt slightly embarrassed, they were here to search for him, how could she allow them tofort her?


    The crowd began walking forward, but they were not so lucky this time, Qiao Tian Chang missed a step, the ground revealed a bottomless pit, Ning Meng Yao reached out her hand and grabbed Qiao Tian Chang before he fell in, in the end, she was dragged together with Qiao Tian Chang.


    When Hong Ying and the others wanted to help, the two had already vanished in front of them and the pit had sealed itself again.


    ¡±Dammit,¡± Bai Yi cursed, what the hell was this ce?


    ¡±Let¡¯s find Yao¡¯er¡¯s father first,¡± They knew Ling Empire¡¯s Regent, they would not recognize the wrong person.


    Even if Bai Yi was filled with hatred in his heart, he still agreed to Hei Yi¡¯s words.


    The longer they stayed in this ce, the more dangerous it was, furthermore, Little Yao¡¯er had passed this matter to them, they needed to handle it properly.


    Ning Meng Yao grabbed Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand tightly, there were whistling sounds as they fell, Qiao Tian Chang pulled her with one hand and hugged her, he was guessing in his heart where they were falling into.


    ¡±Tian Chang, how deep is this pit?¡± They had been falling for a long time but still have not reached the bottom, it caused Ning Meng Yao to feel speechless.


    ¡±No idea, endure a little longer.¡±


    After a long while, Qiao Tian Chang fell to the ground first, Ning Meng Yaonded on him.


    The sudden dazzling lights caused Ning Meng Yao to be unable to adapt to it and she closed her eyes.


    Her eyes were wide when she opened her eyes and saw everything inside.


    A was a huge stone chamber, there were many gold, silver, and jewels ced inside, there were also many good items.


    ¡±Tian Chang, could this ce be the ce where the Imperial Tutor hides his treasures?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked with uncertainty.


    ¡±Possibly,¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at the surroundings, he realized the items in here were indeed treasures, they were much more abundantpared to Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s treasury.

 Chapter 599: The Passage

    <h4>Chapter 599: The Passage</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao rubbed her chin with one hand, she had a look filled with pity on her face: ¡°How great would it be if we could take away all the things here.¡±


    The items in here should be much more than the treasure in their Xiao Empire¡¯s treasury.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand and stroked Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head: ¡°There will be an opportunity.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked around, her gazended on a flexible sword on the pile of weapons.


    ¡±This sword is beautiful.¡±


    ¡±Snowfall Sword, I never thought that it would be here,¡± Qiao Tian Chang was also surprised, the Snowfall Sword which was ranked third in Jianghu was actually here, it was really surprising.


    ¡±Tian Chang, you know about it?¡± Ning Meng Yao turned her head and looked at Qiao Tian Chang as she asked while feeling surprised.


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled and nodded his head: ¡°I do. Snowfall is a sword suitable for women, it¡¯s ranked third in Jianghu, but if we¡¯re talking about actual might, it¡¯s actually ranked first, but not many people are able to fully disy its might, that¡¯s why its ranking fell to third.¡±


    ¡±I like it.¡±


    ¡±Then take it,¡± Qiao Tian Chang was not feeling the slightest embarrassment. Since they were already here, it would be a waste not to take away some things with them.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head, she then walked over and picked up the word, it felt really light in her hand, it was as if she was holding nothing at all.


    ¡±How could there be such a light sword,¡± Ning Meng Yao said in exmation.


    ¡±This is the first feature of the sword, it¡¯s as light as feather, it¡¯s because of this that the people who get it could not control it properly,¡± Qiao Tian Chang smiled as he looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s astonished expression, he then added: ¡°Not to mention that the Snowfall Sword is useless without its sword manual.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s see if the sword manual is here,¡± Ning Meng Yao said in high spirits.


    They did not know how they should leave this ce right now, so they might as well find what interests her first.


    ¡±How could it be so coincidental?¡± It¡¯s already not bad being able to obtain the Snowfall Sword, now the sword manual too?


    However, not longter, Qiao Tian Chang was astonished, it was because Ning Meng Yao was holding a sword manual in her hand, the sword drawn on it was the Snowfall Sword.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, Yao Yao¡¯s luck was way too good, right?


    ¡±I found it,¡± Ning Meng Yao said in excitement.


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled as he shook his head after seeing her in high spirits: ¡°Go to that side to take a look, I¡¯ll go find the exit.¡±


    This ce was huge, it would be troublesome to find the exit.


    Ning Meng Yao gave some thought, she then shook her head: ¡°I¡¯ll search with you.¡±


    The two of them divided theirbor, they searched a whole round but could not find the switch to the exit.


    Ning Meng Yao felt a sense of defeat as she sat on the ground, she looked at Qiao Tian Chang in a depressed manner: ¡°Tian Chang, what should we do if we cannot find it?¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s alright, just think of the areas we might have missed,¡± Qiao Tian Chang was also finding it strange, this ce seemed to be an independent space, but he did not believe that there was really no exit or switch.


    If there was none, how could these items be ced inside?¡±


    ¡±We can¡¯t find the exit right now, you should first take a look at the sword manual.¡±


    ¡±Alright then.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao lowered her head and read it in a serious manner, it did not take long for her to feel fascinated. Qiao Tian Chang, watching her quietly, suddenly stood up. He headed to the side and walked around as he searched for any suspicious spots.


    After another round, he even went to search the areas covered by the treasures but still could not find any clues.


    Qiao Tian Chang stood opposite Ning Meng Yao, he saw her sitting cross-legged on the ground while reading the sword manual, the Snowfall Sword was ced by her side.


    Out of a sudden, Qiao Tian Chang seemed to have seen something, he walked to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side, he lifted his head to look at the light on top of the stone chamber which was reflected by the Snowfall Sword.


    There seemed to be some words in that light.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked around but did not find anydder of sorts, he could only move the chest used to keep things as he leaped up and stood on it.


    He lifted his head and looked at the row of tiny words above the stone chamber, the corner of his lips curled into a faint smile, he finally found it.


    Qiao Tian Chang flew down, he ced the chest and ced it away.


    He sat by Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side as he watched her read the sword manual.


    Ning Meng Yao was not aware of what Qiao Tian Chang did, she was currently fascinated with the sword manual, right now, she knew why nobody could fully disy Snowfall Sword¡¯s might.

 Chapter 600: The Voice in the Secret Room

    <h4>Chapter 600: The Voice in the Secret Room</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang sat on the side and watched Ning Meng Yao seriously reading the sword manual. After some time, she stood up and practiced with the Snowfall Sword.


    The Snowfall Sword seemed as if it was weightless in her hand, it did not even affect her movements.


    Qiao Tian Chang squinted at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s movements, clearly in thoughts. It seemed that this sword was prepared for her.


    When Ning Meng Yao ced the sword on the ground, a faint delight shed in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes: ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    ¡°Very good, Tian Chang, I really like this sword.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang with bright eyes. Qiao Tian Chang couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then we should leave now.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said suddenly when Ning Meng Yao was still delighted.


    Ning Meng Yao paused for a moment, then turned to look at Qiao Tian Chang, her eyes filled with doubts as she asked: ¡°You found a way out?¡±


    ¡°Yep, I do, but I still need you to do it.¡± Qiao Tian Chang smiled and looked at Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao was a little confused: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°We will need to use the Snowfall Sword to open the door of this stone chamber.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was even more confused now. She looked nkly at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Tian Chang, I still don¡¯t understand why we need the Snowfall Sword to open the door.¡±


    After exining to Ning Meng Yao softly, Qiao Tian Chang smiled and said: ¡°Perhaps even the owner of this ce does not know the existence of such a stone chamber that is filled with treasures.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, looking at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes that were full of excitement and expectation: ¡°Tian Chang, you mean, these things don¡¯t belong to anyone? Does that mean I can find ways to move all these things out?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can say that.¡± Qiao Tian Chang nodded.


    Ning Meng Yaoughed excitedly. Although she did not know how much money she had now, no one would care if she had too much money in her hands, right? Not to mention she did not have most of the things here.


    ¡°Very well, now is not the time to talk about this, all we have to do now is to get out of this ce. As for the treasures here, let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±


    ¡°Okay then.¡±


    Following Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s instructions, Ning Meng Yao lifted up the sword with all her might, then, the Snowfall Sword in her hands suddenly changed its appearance. It broke away from Ning Meng Yao¡¯s grip and struck in a very inconspicuous ce at the back.


    The couple walked to that area and stared at it curiously, in doubt, they asked: ¡°Is there any difference here?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao subconsciously reached for the sword on the wall. As soon as the sword was pulled out, they saw a door slowly appearing.


    Looking at the stairs leading to the ground, Ning Meng Yao jumped: ¡°How many secret rooms are there?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Tian Chang walked in front while carefully holding Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand, and kept a look out of their surroundings from time to time.


    After walking for a while, Qiao Tian Chang stopped suddenly: ¡°Yao Yao, do you hear a voice?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao listened attentively, then nodded: ¡°Yes, it seems a little familiar. Tian Chang, let¡¯s follow the voice.¡±


    Because of that sudden sound, the two of them deliberately lightened their footsteps, and even held on to their breaths.


    They tiptoed quietly towards the ce, but after a short walk, the sound suddenly disappeared.


    Ning Meng Yao looked up in confusion: ¡°Could we be mistaken? But I¡¯m sure I have heard that voice somewhere before.¡±


    She was certain of it, but she did not hear that sound often, so she was not really familiar with it. In fact, it could be said that she was actually unfamiliar with the voice.


    There was only one possibility that could make her feel that way, she couldn¡¯t have heard much from this person.


    ¡°Bai Mo.¡± Qiao Tian Chang suddenly mentioned this name.


    Ning Meng Yao froze, then thought of the sound she heard, and her expression changed suddenly when shepared the sound with Bai Mo¡¯s voice in her head: ¡°It really does seem like Bai Mo¡¯s voice.¡±

 Chapter 601: The Secret Room Is So Dark

    <h4>Chapter 601: The Secret Room Is So Dark</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°Stay calm, let¡¯s go and see.¡± Qiao Tian Chang knew what Ning Meng Yao meant. If Nangong Yan¡¯s disappearance had nothing to do with Bai Mo, then Bai Mo was likely to be kidnapped like Nangong Yan. In that case, Nangong Yan also must not be far from them.


    Ning Meng Yao suppressed her excitement. She followed Qiao Tian Chang. The deeper they went, the faster her heart beat, as if something was attracting her.


    ¡°Tian Chang, we...¡±


    ¡°Shh, keep quiet, someone¡¯s here.¡± Qiao Tian Chang suddenly covered Ning Meng Yao¡¯s mouth, and grabbed her as they ducked aside to hide.


    They waited for a while, but there was no one. Ning Meng Yao could not hold her breath any longer.


    ¡°Tian Chang, are you mistaken?¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned and asked.


    Qiao Tian Chang shook his head: ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°But......¡±


    ¡°This ce is likely to have other secret passages, let¡¯s go quickly.¡± Qiao Tian Chang pulled her and continued to walk inside, his speed was much faster now.


    Ning Meng Yao watched Qiao Tian Chang, she wanted to say something, but she kept quiet after seeing his solemn look.


    The two of them walked in the secret passage for a long time, but they did not encounter anything. Regardless of whether it was an intuition or what, everything seemed calm after they came out from the stone chamber. They also did not know how long the secret passage was.


    ¡°How deep is this ce?¡± Ning Meng Yao muttered quietly.


    ¡°We should almost reach the end soon, don¡¯t worry.¡± Qiao Tian Chang was also a little worried, but the thought that Ning Meng Yao was still around with him, made his concerns go away.


    Ning Meng Yao waited for Qiao Tian Chang with dissatisfaction. Displeased, she uttered: ¡°Tian Chang...¡±


    ¡°There, there. We have to leave this ce as soon as possible.¡± Although the air in this ce was a little humid, it did not make them feel stuffy. This could only mean one thing: There was a ce that kept the air venttion flow in here, they just had to look for it.


    Ning Meng Yao felt the tightness in her hands, she could not help but frown. What made his whole body¡¯s muscles tense like this?


    ¡°We don¡¯t know where this passage leads. Yao Yao, you must be careful. If anything happens, you must leave this ce first, do you understand?¡± Qiao Tian Chang stopped suddenly. He turned to Ning Meng Yao and said seriously.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°This ce is obviously an underground pce made by someone. Getting out of here may lead us to an unexpected ce, or it may go direct us to someone¡¯s territory.¡± Qiao Tian Chang had made his point quite clear, if Ning Meng Yao still did not know what he was worried about, then she was pretty dense.


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave me alone.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Qiao Tian Chang was silent for a moment then he nodded hard.


    With Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s reminder, Ning Meng Yao was obviously more careful walking along the passage.


    When the two came to the end of the secret passage, the voice that disappeared earlier suddenly appeared once again. In fact, it was very simr to Bai Mo¡¯s voice.


    ncing at Qiao Tian Chang, Ning Meng Yao followed his gesture and listened without a word.


    After listening for some time, Ning Meng Yao wondered: ¡°It seems that there is only Bai Mo, Tian Chang.¡±


    ¡°There are others.¡± Qiao Tian Chang shook his head.


    The words that Bai Mo was saying were obviously him talking to others, but why was the person he was talking to ignoring him? From his words, Tian Chang was able to understand that the other person was either unable to speak or was unconscious.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand suddenly shook, and his eyes shed slightly.


    This situation made him think of another person, only that person would be in this state.


    Ning Meng Yao, who was listening to Bai Mo seriously, did not notice Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s strangeness at all. The more she listened, the more confused she became: ¡°Tian Chang, do you think grandfather was harmed by Bai Mo?¡±


    After listening from the corner of the wall for so long, Ning Meng Yao understood that Bai Mo was not locked up at all. This could only mean one thing: The disappearance of Nangong Yan really had a lot to do with him.

 Chapter 602: The Woman in the Stone Chamber

    <h4>Chapter 602: The Woman in the Stone Chamber</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    After having that thought, Ning Meng Yao could not help get angry. Darn it, she knew that the man was on to something bad when he met Grandpa, who would do such a thing?


    Qiao Tian Chang hugged her in his arms, and whispered softly in her ear: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, we will find a way to have a look inside after he leaves.¡±


    From where they were, they could hear the sounds from there, it was likely that they were only separated by a wall.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded, she understood what he meant.


    The two of them waited for a long time before the sounds slowly disappeared. Besides, they also could hear the door of the chamber closing.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked down at Ning Meng Yao and said: ¡°Let¡¯s look for a switch somewhere.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang split up and looked around. After searching for a long time, they found no clues.


    Ning Meng Yao became anxious as she hammered her hand on a wall. It made an unexpected noise so she quickly pressed her hand in that area. The piece of wall suddenly sunken, and a door gradually opened before their eyes.


    What surprised them the most was that after the stone door opened, in front of them was a delicate-looking room, as if it was owned by a wealthydy.


    ¡°Tian Chang, let¡¯s have a look?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    They walked into the room cautiously. The room had literally everything: beds, wardrobes, cabs, bookshelves, tables, and a lot of food.


    Ning Meng Yao was a little confused, looking at all the things: ¡°This ce really looks as if someone is living here.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s gaze was on the bed. A beautiful-looking woman was lying there quietly.


    The woman looked like she was only about thirty years old. Her eyes were closed and her chest moved weakly, indicating that she was still alive.


    At this moment, Ning Meng Yao also noticed the woman on the bed. Before Qiao Tian Chang spoke, she walked towards the bed, and stared at the woman on bed surprisingly. She asked doubtfully: ¡°Tian Chang, don¡¯t you think this person seems very familiar?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded his head. The spection in his heart was confirmed when he saw the person, not to mention that he had seen those portraits treasured by Nangong Yan in the Regent¡¯s Pce.


    The person lying on this bed clearly looked exactly like the person in the portrait. There was not even a trace of aging.


    Ning Meng Yao supported her chin with one hand, and looked at the person on the bed seriously, she frowned frantically.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve seen this person somewhere, but I really can¡¯t recall.¡± Ning Meng Yao said to herself as she stood beside the bed.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at confused Ning Meng Yao and could not help but sigh. He wanted to tell her that this was the person she was looking for, but with their current situation, if he told her, she would desperately take the woman away, that would be troublesome.


    ¡°Tian Chang, do you know who this person is?¡± Ning Meng Yao could not help but ask, after noticing the weird expression on Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face.


    Qiao Tian Chang was silent for a moment, but finally shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I also think she¡¯s familiar, like I¡¯ve seen her somewhere.¡± Qiao Tian Chang frowned, his expression doubtful.


    That serious look did not seem as if he was pretending, and Ning Meng Yao also did not notice. She continued to stare at the woman on the bed carefully: ¡°If Qing Shuang is here, I can ask her to check her pulse and why was she sleeping.¡± Ning Meng Yao muttered in regret.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyelids twitched, he looked at Ning Meng Yao with helplessness in his eyes.


    Was this the magical power of kinship? She did not know the woman, yet she had already begun to care for her subconsciously.


    ¡°Yao Yao, we should go. Let¡¯s look for the person whom we¡¯vee to search for.¡± Qiao Tian Chang heard some voices from above and frowned.


    ¡°But...¡± Ning Meng Yao nced at the woman on the bed, somewhat reluctant.


    ¡°Someone is here. If you want to see this person, we must figure out this ce clearly. Then, we cane here again next time, now is not the right time.¡± Qiao Tian Chang spoke to Ning Meng Yao seriously.


    When Ning Meng Yao still wanted to say something, they heard the sounds of the door unlocking.

 Chapter 603: Miaojiang’s Forbidden Land

    <h4>Chapter 603: Miaojiang¡¯s Forbidden Land</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Even if Ning Meng Yao wanted to take the woman away, there was no way she could do it. As what Qiao Tian Chang mentioned, now was not the right time, even if she had the will to do it, she did not have the ability to do so, so she could only leave her there regrettably.


    After they left, they could hear voices from the other side of the wall.


    ¡°Did I hear it wrongly?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was wide eyed. Fortunately, Tian Chang was around, otherwise they would be dead.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Tian Chang quickly took Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand and left. As they left, she noted the pathway because she wanted to return for the woman.


    It was not good to leave her alone in the cold chamber. Ning Meng Yao was worried about the woman¡¯s unusually pale face.


    The two of them followed the tunnel and went out. Along the way, Ning Meng Yao was still thinking of the woman in the chamber.


    ¡°Tian Chang, I...¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao, we cane back again, but not now. The most important thing to do now is to leave this ce first, and look for Bai Yi and the rest. We have to help them rescue father-inw. The woman on the bed will not go anywhere, and it did not seem easy to move her around, so what we can do now is to make all the necessary arrangements, then we will go back there.¡± Qiao Tian Chang knew what Ning Meng Yao was thinking, so he interrupted her.


    Ning Meng Yao rarely saw such a serious side of Qiao Tian Chang. She felt a little ufortable seeing him like this.


    Qiao Tian Chang sighed and stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, he whispered, ¡°Yao Yao, I¡¯m not trying to stop you from saving that woman, but now is really not the time, that woman is unconscious. If we really want to save her, it will cause us trouble, and may even affect Bai Yi and the rest.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao knew this, but she just did not want to see the woman lying there. She did not know why she felt this way even though she had never seen that woman before.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked helplessly at Ning Meng Yao, he kissed her cheek: ¡°As long as we managed to rescue father-inw, and form a n, I will apany you to save the woman, how about that?¡±


    ¡°You promise?¡± Ning Meng Yao was so happy when she heard Qiao Tian Chang said that.


    ¡°Yes, I promise, but you must not be stubborn anymore, alright?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao suddenly felt a little embarrassed. She was a married woman, yet she acted like a child.


    As they spoke, they had reached the end of the tunnel, they could even hear the sounds of water.


    ¡°Tian Chang, there¡¯s water. That means that we can definitely get out of here.¡± This was not the sound of a water droplet, but the sounds of a running river.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    When they found the river, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes were full of excitement. She grasped Qiao Tian Chang and ran towards it.


    ¡°Tian Chang, I can see the light.¡± Ning Meng Yao, who had spent a long time staring at the river, suddenly widened her eyes excitedly. She eximed as she gazed forward.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded: ¡°Yeah, I see it too, but we must be careful.¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    Both of them were still on alert, they were worried that there would be guards in this ce, but when they came out from the underground river, they were actually led to a lush ce.


    Ning Meng Yao stared nkly at the ce: ¡°What is this ce, Tian Chang?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s look around.¡±


    ¡°Tian Chang, look at these, don¡¯t you think these look like magical grass that Wu Chen gave us?¡± Ning Meng Yao pulled up some grass from the ground and asked confusedly.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at it and agreed, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°It seems that this ce is the so-called Forbidden Land of Miaojiang. But I¡¯m a little bit curious, why is this ce called a forbiddennd?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked around, puzzled.


    There were many precious medicinal materials here. Of course, this was only what she knew, there were many other things that she did not know.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°It seems we can¡¯t go out for a while.¡±


    ¡°Then, should we have a look around?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked a little expectantly.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ording to Nan Yu, this ce was not a forbiddennd decades ago. It was a ce where members of the Miaojiang royal family did their training, so why did it be a forbiddennd?

 Chapter 604: We’re Here Again

    <h4>Chapter 604: We¡¯re Here Again</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    With doubt, Ning Meng Yao pulled Qiao Tian Chang and they ran around the forbidden area. Unfortunately, she did not find anything special about the ce, instead she felt it was a little gloomy.


    ¡°Tian Chang, I think something is wrong.¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned as she nced at the flowers around.


    This ce looked very empty, but there was a lush woods in the distance, and fog was permeating from the woods. At first sight, anyone would think it was very dangerous.


    ¡°Would you like to check it out?¡± Everywhere else was roughly the same, but the real problem was the woods.


    The sunlight was ring, but there was arge fog above it, it was really strange.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Before the two arrived here, Nan Yu and his wife gave them various pills in order to deal with various obstacles, and many of them were detoxifying pills.


    The couple walked vigntly towards that ce. As soon as they entered a??a??the woods, their body shivered.


    ¡°This ce is so cold, Tian Chang.¡± The sun was obviously still shining brightly, but the temperature in the woods was freezing.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded and held Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand tightly: ¡°Are you okay?¡± Both of them could feel the bitter coldness even though they had internal strength to protect themselves. The fog over the forest was not what it was at all, it was emitting cold air.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, we must persist, let¡¯s go.¡± Ning Meng Yao took Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand, and walked right into the woods.


    Originally, there should be some prey in the woods like this, but along the way, not only did they not see any prey, there wasn¡¯t even an ant to be seen.


    ¡°It is too cold here, so it is not suitable for the animals to live here.¡± Thest time Tian Chang felt this cold was when he was at the snow-capped mountains.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded helplessly: ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    As they walked, they nced around, but the surrounding woods looked the same.


    Ning Meng Yao touched her chin: ¡°It seems that the deeper we go, the colder it gets.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded: ¡°Indeed, if we can¡¯t stand the cold anymore, we should go back first.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m okay.¡± Although it was really cold, it was not unbearable.


    Seeing her stubbornness, Qiao Tian Chang could only let her go on.


    They were walking at normal speed, but they did not arrive at the end of the forest even after walking for such a long time. Then, Ning Meng Yao stopped and said, ¡°Tian Chang, did you notice that we are back at where we started?¡± Ning Meng Yao pointed at somewhere and asked seriously.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded, his eyes were wide opened: ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. We are walking in circles.¡±


    ¡°How can this be?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked up at Qiao Tian Chang with a bitter look on her face.


    ¡°This is probably a formation spell. We¡¯ll have to try breaking the spell.¡± It seemed that this ce really had a secret, otherwise how could there be such a spell.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes lightened, then she dropped her shoulder: ¡°But I don¡¯t know how.¡±


    Tian Chang patted Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head and said: ¡°I know some, I¡¯ll try first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang, she did not expect him to know these, it really surprised her.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked around, but he could not see anything abrupt, he frowned and continued to search carefully.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled faintly as she watched Qiao Tian Chang searching seriously. She followed behind Qiao Tian Chang like a little tail.


    ¡°Yao Yao, stand aside and have some rest.¡± Qiao Tian Chang noticed Ning Meng Yao following him, so he spoke to her helplessly.


    ¡°No, I want to be with you.¡± Ning Meng Yao shook her head, she wanted to watch him.


    Qiao Tian Chang sighed, then kept quiet.


    Ning Meng Yao could not help but be obsessed with his serious face. She had not watched Qiao Tian Chang quietly for quite a while.


    The corners of her mouth were slightly hooked, her eyes were full of happiness. Ever since Qiao Tian Chang entered her life, it seemed that she had never been sad.

 Chapter 605: The Roar in the Forbidden Place

    <h4>Chapter 605: The Roar in the Forbidden ce</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    With Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s presence in the vige, Ning Meng Yao lived her life to the fullest every day, as if... as if she had everything.


    Qiao Tian Chang did not hear Ning Meng Yao say anything for a long time so he turned his head around in confusion. He saw Ning Meng Yao staring nkly at him, and he did not know what she was thinking.


    He smiled brightly. He went behind her and hugged her, ¡°What is it that you¡¯re thinking, Yao Yao?


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking that ever since I met you, I don¡¯t think I have been alone anymore, every day has been very fulfilling.¡± Ning Meng Yaoughed as she looked at Qiao Tian Chang and answered him.


    ¡°It will be like this as well in the future.¡± When they returned, they would have another daughter, and life would bepleted.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded, then pointed at the surrounding, ¡°But should we first think of a way to leave this ce?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but I¡¯m doubtful of this formation spell, I can¡¯t find any ws.¡± Qiao Tian Chang frowned.


    He had learned from a master when he was a child, but he only learned a little so he was not very proficient.


    Ning Meng Yao nced around, then her eyes lit up: ¡°Tian Chang, let¡¯s close our eyes and use our senses to walk.¡±


    ¡°Err... OK.¡± Qiao Tian Chang wanted to say this n would not work, but he thought of something so he nodded.


    In the end, he could not help but kiss Ning Meng Yao¡¯s cheeks andplimented her, ¡°My little wife is so smart.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao rolled her eyes at Qiao Tian Chang and said disgustingly, ¡°Eww, your saliva.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not fool around, let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Tian Chang took Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand and closed his eyes first.


    Ning Meng Yao also closed her eyes. They did not care about everything around them and just followed their senses.


    Although what the eyes saw were real, sometimes they could not see everything, and at times like this, the mind was the one that could see the truth.


    They walked for some time with their eyes closed, they slowly felt their body temperature rise, and they could hear small movements around them.


    Ning Meng Yao eagerly opened her eyes, and saw that the surroundings hadpletely changed, she jumped excitedly on Qiao Tian Chang and eximed: ¡°Tian Chang, we are out!¡±


    Hearing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s excitement, Qiao Tian Chang also opened his eyes. Seeing her happy face, he could not help but shake his head.


    ¡°Yeah, we are out. Why are you so excited?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m happy. Don¡¯t you think this ce is actually quite beautiful, Tian Chang?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked around and said.


    Qiao Tian Chang nced around and nodded in agreement: ¡°It is beautiful but I still think our vi is better.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Nothing can match that ce.¡± The vi was not only the ce where they would live in the future, but also the surprise that Qiao Tian Chang had prepared for her. Naturally, ordinary ces were nothingpared to it.


    ¡°Roar...¡± When Qiao Tian Chang was about to speak, he heard a roaring from a distance.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s body stiffened, she turned to look at Qiao Tian Chang, then she asked in a shaky voice: ¡°Tian Chang, we have not encountered any beasts just now, will we encounter one now?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang, scared.


    If that was the case, then they were really unlucky.


    Qiao Tian Chang shook his head. He made a living by hunting when they were living in White Mountain Vige, so he knew the sounds of various prey, especiallyrge prey.


    ¡°That did not sound like a beast, it sounds a bit like a human.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said, uncertain.


    Ning Meng Yao was dumbfounded: ¡°A human? Are you sure?¡± How could there be human beings at such a ce? That was simply mysterious.


    ¡°Let¡¯s check it out.¡± Qiao Tian Chang frowned. He felt as if something had escaped from his control and that made him a little worried.


    Qiao Tian Chang and his wife walked vigntly towards the direction of the roar.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang helplessly: ¡°Tian Chang, don¡¯t you think this ce is humongous? It¡¯s going to be dark soon.¡± After walking for some time, it was already dark. Ning Meng Yao was also feeling hungry.


    She had not eaten since entering the secret passage. And that was two or three days ago.

 Chapter 606: The Hungry White Furry Thing

    <h4>Chapter 606: The Hungry White Furry Thing</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Forget about hunting, even a fruit was nowhere to be seen. It made Ning Meng Yao feel slightly depressed.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s ability to endure hunger was better than Ning Meng Yao. However, even he felt hungry, let alone Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look around and see if we can find something to eat.¡± Taking Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand, Qiao Tian Chang walked towards where the sound of water came from.


    When the sky was going to getpletely dark, the two finally came to the river and looked at the fish swimming in and out. Ning Meng Yao felt even hungrier.


    ¡°Go pick up some firewood, I will catch some fish.¡± Qiao Tian Chang saw what Ning Meng Yao looked like, how could he not know?


    Ning Meng Yao turned to look for dry wood. After searching for quite a while, she found just enough dry wood.


    By the time Ning Meng Yao returned, Qiao Tian Chang had caught a few fish and they had been dealt with cleanly.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the fish with bright eyes, but the movements of her hands were not diminished. She quickly ignited the firewood in her hands and helped Qiao Tian Chang to cook the fish on the fire.


    Looking at the fish grilling on the fire, Ning Meng Yao touched her chin. She walked to a ce near the river, pulled some grass from there, and then stuffed it into the belly of the fish.


    ¡°This is to remove the smell.¡± When Qiao Tian Chang looked at her in doubt, Ning Meng Yao smiled and exined


    While grilling the fish. they did not notice that a pair of scarlet eyes in the dark looked at them coldly.


    Qiao Tian Chang turned his head suddenly, but did not see anything.


    Qiao Tian Chang murmured in his heart. Was he being over sensitive?


    Just now, he felt as if someone was watching them in the dark, and his eyes were aggressive.


    After looking around, Qiao Tian Chang still found nothing and reluctantly turned his head to look at Ning Meng Yao who was grilling the fish seriously.


    After an hour, several grilled golden-yellow fish were fresh out of the fire. Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t help but pick one up and put it in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand, then stared at him eagerly.


    Not knowing whether to cry orugh, he shook his head and tore the meat of the fish and put it in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s mouth.


    Ning Meng Yao suddenly heard a creak when the two of them were feeding each other intimately.


    Looking around, Ning Meng Yao wondered, ¡°Have you heard any voice, Tian Chang?¡±


    ¡°Yes, look there.¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes fell on the little white dumpling beside Ning Meng Yao¡¯s legs.


    When Ning Meng Yao turned her head subconsciously, she saw a cute little white thing staring straight at them, no ... it should be staring at the fish in their hands.


    After taking a fish that has not yet been eaten, Ning Meng Yao put it in front of the white thing: ¡°Eat.¡±


    The white thing seemed hesitant, only looking at the fish in front of it. It couldn¡¯t help but start eating it.


    Seeing the little one eating, Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t help butugh, and Qiao Tian Chang on the side was a little unhappy. He tore some meat from his fish and put it in her mouth.


    After they were full, the little thing was gone.


    She felt a little disappointed looking at the bones by the side. The little thing ran away after eating and did not let her touch it.


    She liked white furry animals best.


    ¡°Sleep for a while.¡± Qiao Tian Chang reached out, dragged Ning Meng Yao into his arms and whispered.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded, leaned on Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s chest, then she closed her eyes.


    The next day after Ning Meng Yao woke up, she saw that Qiao Tian Chang was already cleaning up the fish, and Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s clothes were still covering her body.


    Ning Meng Yao went to the river, freshened herself in the little upstream, and watched Qiao Tian Chang cook with a warm smile on her face.


    At this time, Ning Meng Yao heard a voice.


    When she turned around, she saw that there was a branch in the mouth of the little white fox yesterday, and there were still a few fruits hanging on the branch, which made Ning Meng Yao giggle.


    When the little bundle saw Ning Meng Yao, it immediately lowered its mouth and squeaked.


    Ning Meng Yao walked over, picked up the fruit it brought, and then held the little white thing in her arms, rubbing it vigorously.


    The little white thing did not resist, but rather nestled neatly in the arms of Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°This is?¡±

 Chapter 607: The Little Fox Leads The Way

    <h4>Chapter 607: The Little Fox Leads The Way</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang cleaned up and saw Ning Meng Yao holding a few fruits in her hands, he was a little confused.


    ¡°This little thing gave it to me. It should be edible.¡± Taking a bite of one of them and eating one, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°It¡¯s delicious, Tian Chang, you should also try one.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang ate one and it tasted really good.


    The two finished eating the fruits, ate the grilled fish and went in with the little white thing.


    But this time, the little white thing would make them dig inconspicuous looking grasses and this made them helpless because if they didn¡¯t dig, the little thing wouldn¡¯t budge.


    After digging another stalk of grass, Ning Meng Yao reached out her hand to twist the little white thing: ¡°Tian Chang, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°It should be a fox.¡± Qiao Tian Chang stared at it and had this conclusion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take it back and wait for the little monkey to grow up. They can bepanions.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang and said with bright eyes.


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at the fox in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand silently. You like the little thing right?


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s look made her feel a little embarrassing. Ning Meng Yao touched her nose awkwardly, and said weakly, ¡°I ... I like it too, what¡¯s wrong? I can¡¯t?¡±


    There was a big smile in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes, and he knocked his finger on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s forehead: ¡°Bring it back if you like.¡±


    This topic did notst for a long time, because the little fox started to toss again.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the little fox with a frown and it made them stop again. The little paw kept pointing at the grass on the ground and squeaked continuously. The voice was more rapid, as if these grasses were treasures.


    Squatting down and looking at the grass on the ground, Ning Meng Yao found that she really didn¡¯t know this, so she was tangled and said, ¡°Why are you asking us to dig this for?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t have that many thoughts. He just walked and dug all the way, and the expression on his face was actually very good.


    For more than half a day, both of them dug up grass. Finally, when the grass in their hands was already plenty, Ning Meng Yao said helplessly: ¡°What on earth are you using these for?¡±


    The little fox naturally could not answer her. It could only bring them ahead.


    They also passed by the ce where it picked fruits before.


    ¡°Tian Chang, I want these fruits.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked up at the green and red fruit on the tree, but the red fruit made her feel a little creeped out.


    As soon as Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words fell, the little fox came down from her shoulder and rushed to the fruit tree, plucking all the green fruits from the tree.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes were surprised: ¡°Is that red fruit not edible?¡±


    ¡°Should be.¡± Otherwise, the little fox wouldn¡¯t avoid the red fruit directly, only plucking the green fruits.


    Seeing ayer of fruit spread on the ground, Ning Meng Yao hurriedly yelled: ¡°Alright, it¡¯s enough.¡±


    The little fox sprang down andnded on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s shoulder. It looked very obedient.


    The two picked up some fruits from the ground and put them in a vine basket made by Ning Meng Yao for storing grass.


    Going all the way inside, their vision gradually widened, and the roar heard yesterday has appeared again, and this time the sound was still very loud with obvious anxiety and urgency, as if something extraordinary happened.


    The little fox seemed to be anxious when it heard this voice. It jumped off Ning Meng Yao¡¯s shoulders, and ran towards the ce where the voice came from.


    Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang looked at each other and followed behind.


    Smelling a strong smell of blood just after arriving made Ning Meng Yao frowned subconsciously.


    After the bloody smell was a thick rotting passage. Looking ahead, there was a cave in front of which was not exactly small. Ning Meng Yao was quite surprised that there would be such a cave in such a low slope.


    However, after seeing the scene inside, Ning Meng Yao froze for a moment, and then felt some disgust in her heart.


    There were many decaying corpses in the cave, and judging by their sizes, they were some prey of some sort. In the middle of those corpses, there was a ¡®human¡¯ who could not be seen clearly.

 Chapter 608: Wild Man

    <h4>Chapter 608: Wild Man</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    When the little fox saw that they were both unwilling toe in, it squeaked and squeaked, seeming to be worried about something. Ning Meng Yao frowned as she looked at the little fox.


    ¡°Tian Chang ...¡±


    If it was before, this smell was really nothing to Qiao Tian Chang. But he had been with Ning Meng Yao so long and had been used to cleanliness. Seeing a ck creature that could only be called a human for a while, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s head kept throbbing.


    ¡°Yao Yao, do you really want to get the person out?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at the person inside with dislike, and said while gritting teeth.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°Get it out, I¡¯m curious why this person is in this ce, and what¡¯s its rtionship with the little fox.¡±


    After hearing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words, Qiao Tian Chang had no choice but to go in to drag the person out.


    It was just when he met the person, that person suddenly made a roar. He raised his hands and pounced at Qiao Tian Chang.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s shing speed, his hands might end up like shredded meat.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face immediately became cold as soon as she saw this.


    The little fox jumped to her shoulders and squeaked with the intention of pleading for help.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. When he found a chance, he knocked the person out, and then walked out while dragging the person. At the same time, he threw the person to the ground with disgust.


    Ning Meng Yao covered her nose and looked at the person in front of her. There was some confusion in her heart: ¡°Why is this person in this ce? And he even became like this.¡±


    The dirt on his body makes it impossible to see how old he is, and with the messy long hair, it seemed that it had not been washed for a long time.


    The little fox went to the ground, and took out the grass in the basket with its mouth. Then it looked at Ning Meng Yao while squeaking with plea in its eyes.


    Ning Meng Yao suddenly understood that the little fox had asked them to dig out these herbs for the wild man.


    Her head couldn¡¯t help but throb. She suddenly had the urge to eat braised fox meat. She wondered how it would taste.


    Maybe her eyes were too scary, the little fox whimpered, and stammered as it lied on the ground.


    Reaching out and stroking her sore eyebrows, how did she feel that this little fox was like a person? It even knew how to act pitiful, ...it made her speechless.


    Qiao Tian Chang thought for a while. He took the herbs on the ground and broke them to pieces before stuffed them into the mouth of the wild man.


    ¡°This little fox has a deep rtionship with this person. These things may be useful to him. Let¡¯s try it out. If this person can wake up, it is not like there¡¯s no benefit for us.¡± Now, they don¡¯t know how to get out from here. They need to grasp every chance.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded in helplessness: ¡°Alright.¡±


    After feeding the wild man with many kinds of grass, the wild man suddenly opened his eyes. The scarlet eyes made Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t help but tilt her head, she didn¡¯t seem to want to see such a pair of strange eyes.


    The wild man looked at them, and his body was stiff: ¡°Who...are you?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the wild man in front of him in bewilderment. His voice was a little hoarse and a little jerky, as if he hadn¡¯t talked in a long time.


    Ning Meng Yao raised her eyebrows and looked at him: ¡°Who are you and why are you here?¡±


    The wild man looked up at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Miaojiang ... King ...¡±


    Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang looked at this with surprised eyes ... With all the dirt over his body and looking very bad... he was the Miaojiang King? Were you kidding me?


    ¡°Are you kidding?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked subconsciously.


    ¡°No.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, and now that he finally spoke. He was not used to it.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at him like that and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°There is a river over there, why don¡¯t you wash yourself first?¡±


    His body stiffened and he rose up. He wobbled to where the river was.


    Ning Meng Yao could not help but think, would this person end up falling?


    After around an hour, a cleaned middle aged man walked over. He wasn¡¯t wearing much clothes on him.

 Chapter 609: The True King of Miaojiang

    <h4>Chapter 609: The True King of Miaojiang</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang first nced at the half-naked man, then looked at his wife. He took off his outer coat silently and handed it to the man.


    He didn¡¯t want his wife to look at another man¡¯s body, she could only look at his. Still, that man¡¯s body was not as good looking as his.


    The man twitched the corners of his mouth, turned his back, and put on the outer coat. Although he was not wearing anything inside, it was better than nothing.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the man in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but clicked her tongue, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be good looking.¡±


    ¡°Dear, is he more good looking than me?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, you¡¯re the most handsome in my eyes.¡± Ning Meng Yao spoke without even thinking.


    The man looked at them and turned his body: ¡°Follow...me.¡±


    Following behind the man, the three went to another ce together, where there was a small wooden house that was not so delicate and obviously made by the man himself.


    Qiao Tian Chang helped clean up the bamboo chair before letting Ning Meng Yao sit down.


    ¡°Why do you say that you are the King of Miaojiang? A king doesn¡¯t seem to look like you, right?¡± Ning Meng Yao said directly.


    The man twitched the corner of his mouth and looked forward. There was no feelings in his eyes, as if he were a machine.


    ¡°My name is ... Sang Ta Lin, the 300th king of Miaojiang.¡±


    After the topic opened, the man named Sang Ta Lin told them about what happened that time.


    It had been about twenty years. Ever since the Nan family¡¯s child was approved by the Gu king, he began to train the next King of Miaojiang. But at this time, his wife coborated with his good brother to betray him.


    There were two things they wanted from his hands, so they didn¡¯t kill him, they just gave him a very vicious gu, and finally threw him here. They even proimed the area forbidden.


    At the beginning, he was able to use the Gu worm he raised to suppress the Gu worm inside him, but slowly, they were gone, and he became seriously injured. As a result, he would be controlled by that vicious gu from time to time, and he would lose his mind frequently.


    Every time that happened, the people of Miaojiang would feel that there was something terrible in this ce, and they would not daree here. After he was thrown to this ce, in less than two years, the people of Miaojiang did note here.


    Sang Ta Lin looked at the two humans and the little fox next to him. If it weren¡¯t for the little fox who often made him some herbs for suppressing the gu worm inside of him, he would either be dead or gonepletely crazy.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the man in front of her strangely, and was very suspicious. How did such a person end up like this?


    Sang Ta Lin smiled bitterly and shook his head: ¡°Betrayed ...by my own brother ...¡±


    Ning Meng Yao immediately understood that he probably trusted his wife and brother very much, so he was not armed against them, and it was precisely because of such defenselessness that he almost lost his life.


    ¡°I can only say that you did not meet a pure person.¡±


    ¡°Now ... you should ... tell me who you are.¡± After speaking so much, Sang Ta Lin was finally speaking more normally, at least no longer saying a word after a pause.


    Ning Meng Yao shrugged: ¡°You may not know that in these years, Miaojiang is no longer the same, and is now ruled by someone whose origin is unknown, and various of the major families are fighting with one another.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao told San Ta Lin what they saw and heard, and Qiao Tian Chang from the side added a fewments from time to time.


    Gradually, San Ta Lin also understood the current situation in Miaojiang, especially the fact that after they had harmed him, they also destroyed the Nan family altogether.


    Sang Ta Lin could not ept this news.


    ¡°How could they.¡± In just ten or twenty years, Miaojiang had changed beyond recognition. Perhaps they had long forgotten him, the true king of Miaojiang.


    When Ning Meng Yao saw Sang Ta Lin¡¯s gloomy eyes, she immediately understood that this man waspletely different from the current King of Miaojiang.


    ¡°You never thought of conquest in the Central ins?¡±

 Chapter 610: Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 610: Cooperation</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°No, those ces are not suitable for our survival, and we can have economic ties with several of those ces, but expanding the territory is not necessary for us.¡± Miaojiang¡¯s poption was actually not veryrge, which was far from the small countries in the Central ins. How could it bepared to a big empire like Xiao Empire?


    There was no hypocrisy in this statement. He always felt that there were many ces in the Central ins that were worth learning and borrowing from, and he wanted to get along with them.


    However, many people disagreed and felt that there was no need at all. How could you talk about those of noble bloodlines like Miaojiang mingling with barbarians?


    Sang Ta Lin only thought it was funny. What was a barbarian? Did they think that they were superior just because they could do some tricks others couldn¡¯t? It was simply arrogance.


    ¡°Is your wife Song Li?¡± Ning Meng Yao suddenly thought of someone and couldn¡¯t help staring at Sang Ta Lin.


    When he heard the name, Sang Ta Lin¡¯s face wentpletely dark, and it looked as if he could not wait to kill someone.


    Seeing his expression, Ning Meng Yao felt that she didn¡¯t need to ask any more. Looking at the expression, Song Li really was his wife.


    Ning Meng Yao touched her nose: ¡°She now holds the position as the Princess of Miaojiang.¡±


    Sang Ta Lin¡¯s gesture and eyes were cold. ¡°I know.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t want to continue talking, and he looked at Sang Ta Lin: ¡°Do you know how to get out of this ce?¡±


    Sang Ta Lin nodded: ¡°I do, but I wish to work with you.¡±


    Judging from their words and behavior, they were not ordinary people. As long as he could get their help, he would definitely be able to change Miaojiang back to how it used to be.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Sang Ta Lin: ¡°What do you have now that¡¯ll make us help you?¡±


    He was now alone, it was not like they would help him just because he told them to. It was simply impossible.


    Sang Ta Lin¡¯s face finally showed a smile: ¡°You can rest assured, I have a team of loyal subordinates, the number is about 10,000. When I woke up the first time, I tried to send a letter to them.¡±


    It was for this reason that he could live.


    In Miaojiang, there was a secret technique that uses human blood to make a certain kind of gu worm. Usually, the gu worm was very quiet, but if a person died, the gu worm would also die. And the one belonging to him was in the hands of his most loyal subordinate.


    At that time, he told them to kill Song Li and the rest, and to protect Miaojiang if he died.


    He just didn¡¯t expect so many things to have happened these years.


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at Sang Ta Lin: ¡°How do you make us believe you?¡±


    If there was such a person, why was he staying in this so-called forbidden area for so many years? Wasn¡¯t that inconsistent?


    Sang Ta Lin naturally knew his suspicion and looked at the two helplessly and said, ¡°Since you cane here, it means that you encountered that formation, in order to prevent me from going out here, or my people from saving me, they found a method made by someone they found.¡±


    They really spent a lot of resources to trap him.


    Qiao Tian Chang was silent and did not speak. Sang Ta Lin was a little worried: ¡°I have no reason to deceive you, don¡¯t I?¡±


    This was a big truth, he really had no incentive to deceive them.


    ¡°We will talk about the cooperation after we go out.¡± Now they couldn¡¯t even go out of this ce. What cooperation could they talk about?


    Sang Ta Linughed: ¡°Leave this to me. Although people outside can¡¯te in, it doesn¡¯t mean the people inside can¡¯t go out, it¡¯s just a bit troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Ning Meng Yao really had enough of this ce, although it was pretty here.


    Sang Ta Lin got up and took the two of them in the opposite direction of the hut, and went to the cave where he was before.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the cave in disgust: ¡°What are you doing bringing us here?¡±


    ¡°The exit is here.¡± Sang Ta Lin touched his nose awkwardly, a little embarrassed.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes narrowed and she couldn¡¯t believe as she looked at the dirty cave: ¡°Inside? You¡¯re joking, right?¡±

 Chapter 611: It Can Kill You

    <h4>Chapter 611: It Can Kill You</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Sang Ta Lin walked in first. Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly. Although she was dissatisfied, she still went in together with Qiao Tian Chang.


    Sang Ta Lin saw the two followed and he smiled faintly. They then walked to a corner and he pressed on an inconspicuous stone.


    A tunnel actually appeared above the stone wall.


    Ning Meng Yao silently looked at the tunnel, sheined silently. How many of such secret passages does Miaojiang have?


    They have walked a secret passage for many days before, and now there was another secret tunnel. Can we go somewhere else?


    She muttered in her heart, but did not show her it on her face.


    Ning Meng Yao suddenly noticed Sang Ta Lin frowning. Before she could speak, Qiao Tian Chang narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Since you know there is a secret passage in this ce, why did you not escape?¡±


    Sang Ta Lin stopped in his tracks, and then he said, ¡°At that time, it was muddy, the stone was hard to find.¡±


    Looking at Sang Ta Lin¡¯s lowered eyes, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes gradually became cold. With just a sh, he had appeared in front of Sang Ta Lin. Hisrge palm wrapped around his neck.


    ¡°Sang Ta Lin, don¡¯t you dare to y tricks in front of me, otherwise I will let you have no chance to survive.¡± Since the beginning, Sang Ta Lin had acted well, but something about him was strange.


    Qiao Tian Chang never said it aloud, instead, he just waited to see what he had up his sleeves.


    Who knew that he wanted to cooperate. Not only that, there was even a secret passage here.


    Sang Ta Lin did not seem to believe that Qiao Tian Chang had discovered his secret, his gaze turned cold immediately: ¡°Do you think you can escape alive on your own?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Sang Ta Lin with a mockery: ¡°You are a smart man, isn¡¯t it not easy to stay in this ce for many years? You survive only by eating raw beast meat to fill your hunger, and you also have to bear the pain of the Gu worm eating you from inside. You have two options now. One, to take us out of here obediently. Then we would consider working with you. Two, obviously is to die here.¡±


    Sang Ta Lin did not expect Qiao Tian Chang to have guessed correctly about his living conditions these years. At the moment, his eyes expressed a strong intention to kill.


    ¡°You want to kill us? Just try us. We¡¯ll see if it¡¯s you or us to die first.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said coldly.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Sang Ta Lin. She finally understood. She knew that there was something weird about this person. He really knew how to act.


    Sang Ta Lin wanted to attack but could not. When he was about to speak, Qiao Tian Chang suddenly turned his head to Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Give me the pill that Qing Shuang made.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao smiled back at him evilly. She took out a porcin bottle, and poured out a red pill. Before Sang Ta Lin could respond, Qiao Tian Chang had forced the pill into his mouth.


    The pill melted immediately. Sang Ta Lin did not have any chance to object: ¡°What did you give me?¡± He was very sensitive to these things now.


    Ning Meng Yao folded her arms. She smiled and said: ¡°Rx, that pill is to just make you more obedient.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. You don¡¯t want to me us if anything were to happen to youter.¡± Ning Meng Yao grinned at Sang Ta Lin.


    Yes, this method was really good. We should get Qing Shuang to make more of this next time.


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at Sang Ta Lin and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Sang Ta Lin¡¯s face turned blue and purple, and it turned into a pig¡¯s liver color in the end. He had no choice but to guide Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao out.


    For him who had lived several decades, he was captured by these two posteriors. If this was made known to others, he would be a joke.


    Ning Meng Yao did not bother to pay attention to him, she just walked carefully ahead.


    Sang Ta Lin led them for a long time, Ning Meng Yao suddenly said leisurely: ¡°The pill we fed you is a controlling pill. You must not be more than ten meters away from us, otherwise you will suffer.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words were not exaggerating, but really, who would not know what Sang Ta Lin had in his mind. If he wanted to escape, he would also have to see if they were willing to let him do so.

 Chapter 612: Departure

    <h4>Chapter 612: Departure</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Sang Ta Lin¡¯s expression changed, the coldness in his eyes turned into anger. How could he fall to such a stage?


    Once he was awake, he saw Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang, they had an extraordinary attitude, so he thought of using them. He wanted to bring them to that ce, and then force them to be his people. Who would have known that his n had backfired? His ship capsized in the gutter, and he was in their hands now.


    It really made him depressed.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Sang Ta Lin¡¯s gloomy expression, and she could not help butugh: ¡°Sang Ta Lin, frankly, we really want to cooperate with you, but it¡¯s really too bad.¡±


    Sang Ta Lin¡¯s words really did sound realistic, but after listening to his words, there was only one word in her heart, that was hypocrisy.


    Miaojiang was the most mysterious country, especially the fact that the king of Miaojiang had his eyes at everything outside. He wanted to expand Miaojiang, but a random person now mentioned that Miaojiang never had such an ambition. Ning Meng Yao just could not believe it. It was impossible.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Sang Ta Lin could not help but ask.


    ¡°The moment you brought us here.¡±


    With such a secret room, he could have been able to escape, why would he stay here for so many years? He could have often lost his consciousness, but that was not a problem for him at all, because he had a little fox with him.


    Sang Ta Lin looked at the two in horror, his eyes filled with wonder. Did these two people know since the very beginning?


    Looking at the dark secret passage, Sang Ta Lin frowned. It seemed that this time he had made a big mistake by thinking these two were harmless people.


    They followed closely behind Sang Ta Lin, and finally walked out of the secret room. But after leaving the room, they walked into arge house.


    Upon seeing the three of them, some people in the courtyard became alert.


    ¡°Sir, who are these two people?¡±


    It was a critical period now, and they could not afford to let these two people disrupt their ns.


    Ning Meng Yao evoked a faint smile. With a mockery on her face, she said: ¡°Sang Ta Lin, what a good man you have.¡± Her words were filled with irony and disgust.


    Sang Ta Lin touched his nose, and smiled awkwardly. What could he say?


    Ning Meng Yao threw a pill to Sang Ta Lin: ¡°Eat this. Although you won¡¯t be entirely fine, you won¡¯t feel so ufortable after we leave.¡±


    Sang Ta Llin red at Ning Meng Yao and ate the pill silently. The people nearby could hear the true meaning behind Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words.


    ¡°What did you let our sir eat?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the finger pointing at Ning Meng Yao, his eyes shed coldly.


    He lunged forward and pulled on the arm before twisting it hard. With a loud crack, everyone could hear a scream.


    Ning Meng Yao pretended not to see it. She took out a cloth and wiped Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand: ¡°Truthfully, we do not like others to point at us.¡±


    Sang Ta Lin¡¯s expression was still, but he was horrified. He knew that the two had incredible abilities, but he did not expect them to be so powerful. He did not even see how the man did it just now.


    Qiao Tian Chang took Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand and said lightly, ¡°Yao Yao, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay. We have been lost for so many days. I am afraid that they might be worried.¡± Ning Meng Yao touched her chin and smiled.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded: ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two did not speak to Sang Ta Lin. They turned and left on their own. The people nearby were very dissatisfied, but they did not dare to express it and could only suppress their anger.


    Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang came and left this courtyard as if they had never stepped foot into it.


    After leaving the ce, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes darkened, she did not know where they were at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s ask someone to see how far it is from here to a small town.¡± Qiao Tian Chang did not know this ce very well either, so they could only ask others for help.


    After asking around, they found out that they were actually not far from the town.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go over and see if my father has been saved.¡± Ning Meng Yao became more worried now.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 613: Return

    <h4>Chapter 613: Return</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao bought two horses and rode towards town.


    When they entered the town, they felt an unusual feeling, as if the ce was under martialw.


    There were people monitoring everywhere. Ning Meng Yao narrowed her eyes, turned to Qiao Tian Chang and said: ¡°It seems that they have seeded, but we don¡¯t know how they are now.¡±


    The martialw was quite severe, it would be a bit troublesome to make an escape.


    When they entered, they were suddenly stopped by guards, who looked at them with suspicion, especially when they saw the disdain in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes gradually became cold. She did not like being stared at. She wanted to dig their eyes out.


    ¡°These two are strangers. I don¡¯t know where they came from. Guards, take these two for investigation.¡± The person-in-charge kept his eyes on Ning Meng Yao, which made Qiao Tian Chang frown.


    Is this man looking for death?


    Regardless of the present situation, Qiao Tian Chang immediately grabbed the man¡¯s shoulder and threw him, he fell heavily on the ground.


    The man who was thrown by Qiao Tian Chang, only returned to his consciousness after a while before he looked at them angrily.


    ¡°Darn you guys, how daring of you to do this to me! You two are looking for your death. Guards, these two are suspicious, kill them this instant.¡± The man red at Qiao Tian Chang grimly and said with his teeth clenched.


    A crowd slowly moved towards the two of them, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes suddenly turned to somewhere else. She spotted Hong Ying, who was carefully watching the scene at a corner.


    A faint smile appeared on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face. Her hand moved slightly, making a gesture that only Hong Ying could understand.


    Hong Ying had wanted to help, but then she saw Ning Meng Yao gesturing to her, asking them to leave this ce quickly.


    These few days they had been waiting for Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang to return. Seeing them now, they were relieved.


    Hong Ying thought for a moment, and finally turned to leave.


    After she left, Ning Meng Yao was finally relieved.


    She was worried because she did not know where to find them earlier, who would have known that they were actually here, right before her.


    With a faint smile on her face, Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang were back to back. Ning Meng Yao¡¯s wrist moved, and a beautiful flexible sword appeared in her hand. That sword was taken from the stone chamber. It was the Snowfall Sword.


    ¡°Yao Yao, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s end this battle quickly.¡± Qiao Tian Chang also spotted Hong Ying just now, and immediately understood what Ning Meng Yao meant.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded and cooperated with Qiao Tian Chang. Soon, bodies fell on the ground. After all, both of them had the intention to kill.


    ¡°You... you... Quickly, call more guards over. We have found the people who broke into the house.¡± The couple¡¯s martial arts were too powerful. Therefore, they must be rted to the people who broke into the house. If he could capture them, he would gain great benefits.


    The man¡¯s guess was right, but it was a pity that his life was too short to enjoy the benefit he would have gained.


    More and more guards in town came to the area, which was what Qiao Tian Chang hoped. When they dealt with those people, Hong Ying went back and led the few people and the severely injured Nangong Yan out. After that, they returned to help the couple.


    It was not easy to fight arge number of guards on their own. No matter how powerful the couple were, they still suffered some injuries.


    Fortunately, at this time, Hong Ying had led Bai Yi and the rest over. They fought together and reduced the pressure.


    Ning Meng Yao quickly came to Hong Ying¡¯s side. She nced at her, and received a nod. Ning Meng Yao was relieved: ¡°Good. Now let¡¯s end this.¡±


    They must settle this battle fast because they had no idea how many more were there in this ce.


    Hong Ying and others naturally knew that. If they did not handle this fast, it would be difficult to leaveter.


    Several people attacked at the same time, and the guards who came forward to surround them either ended up dead or seriously injured.


    Ning Meng Yao and the rest also found an opportunity to escape.


    After they escaped from the town, a man in white robe and a mask covering his face appeared in the town.


    Looking at the mess, and bodies covered the ground, the man¡¯s face was very ugly.


    ¡°Where are they?¡± He came over immediately after receiving the news. Who knew that he was still one step behind.


    ¡°They have escaped.¡±

 Chapter 614: Escaped

    <h4>Chapter 614: Escaped</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The masked man¡¯s eyes became cold, he lifted his feet and kicked the one who spoke. That kick immediately killed the badly wounded man.


    ¡°Imperial Tutor, they have left town.¡± A man in ck appeared in front of the masked man soon, he kneeled on the ground on one knee and reported.


    This man in white was the Imperial Tutor of Miaojiang. After Nangong Yan was rescued, he knew he was fooled.


    The ones who were with the children in another town were not their targets at all. It was just a n to fool them.


    ¡°Darn it, look for them immediately,¡± The Imperial Tutor yelled angrily.


    After knowing the location of Ning Meng Yao and the rest, he was already prepared, especially when they entered the house. He had waited for Ning Meng Yao and the rest to fall into his trap. But who ever thought that they would be here, and even managed to rescue Nangong Yan sessfully. They managed to rescue him under his very eyes, so of course, he was angry.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang followed Hong Ying and the rest as they fled out of town on foot.


    They did not ride their horses on the road, instead, they used their strength to hurry. Finally, they managed to catch up with the rest after two hours.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at their current surroundings, his eyes narrowed: ¡°Let¡¯s go into the mountain.¡± The only thing they could do now was hide in the mountain.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the people in front of him with a serious expression.


    If they continued their running like this, they would be found eventually.


    But hiding in the mountains was different. As long as they erased their traces, they would have ample time to hide.


    Old Guai looked at him and smiled: ¡°We just have to go over these mountains, then we will be back to Nan Yu¡¯s ce. By then, Tian Chang, you and Yao Er can return home.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao exchanged nces with Qiao Tian Chang and nodded: ¡°Okay.¡±


    They also had this intention. If those people could not find them, they would definitely shift their target to the children, so they must return home.


    And so that was their n. The rest walked in front, while Qiao Tian Chang erased their traces.


    However, Ning Meng Yao did not let him hide their tracespletely. Instead, she told him to leave some tracks behind, so that the people who chased themter would go around in circles.


    After walking over three mountains, Ning Meng Yao finally asked Qiao Tian Chang to hide all traces. At thest mountain, Ning Meng Yao was anxious.


    The two separated from the group when they were at the top of the mountain. They found the nearest road to disguise themselves. As for Hong Ying and the rest, Old Guai led them to a hidden valley. They were nning to hide there and return to Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang when they needed help.


    After going over the mountain, Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao went towards the house they had bought previously. After arriving at the courtyard, Qing Shuang and the rest quickly took off their masks, so did Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao.


    Qiao Mo Feng was very happy to see them: ¡°Daddy, Mummy, you¡¯re back!¡±


    ¡°Yes, dear. Feng¡¯er, have you been obedient?¡± Although she wanted to see her Little Monkey right now, she still had to take care of this other son¡¯s feelings.


    Qiao Mo Feng nodded quickly: ¡°Yes, very good.¡±


    She patted Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s head: ¡°That¡¯s very obedient of you. I am afraid that the future will be dangerous. Are you afraid?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Feng¡¯er has learned a few martial art techniques from Uncle Nan Yu. I can protect daddy, mummy, and younger brother.¡± Qiao Mo Feng shook his head. Determination wrote all over his face.


    Ning Meng Yao rubbed Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s head heavily. She smiled faintly. It was good to have such a son.


    ¡°Mummy, younger brother is sleeping. But he should be awake soon.¡± After talking to Ning Meng Yao and the rest, he naturally talked about Qiao Mo Shang.


    ¡°Is that right? Mummy and daddy will go wash up first. Feng¡¯er, will you help us to check if your little brother is awake?¡± Ning Meng Yao was moved by the child¡¯s sensitivity, but she also felt somewhat apologetic.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±


    ¡°Miss, is there something wrong?¡± Qing Shuang asked with worry as she looked at them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talkter.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    After Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao washed up, Qiao Tian Chang hugged Ning Meng Yao¡¯s waist tightly: ¡°Go y with them.¡±

 Chapter 615: It’s Mummy, Not Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 615: It¡¯s Mummy, Not Wolf</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang had returned. The Imperial Tutor and his people would surely know that. And they would have a lot of surprises for them. Therefore, what Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao had to do now was to confuse them and make them believe that they were not the ones who rescued Nangong Yan.


    As long as they managed to trick the Imperial Tutor and his people, they were not afraid if those people were to keep an eye on them every day.


    Ning Meng Yao rubbed her chin. She was very interested in his proposal: ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±


    ¡°What am I nning to do? You¡¯ll know by then.¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s lips twitched into a smile.


    ¡°Very well. Let¡¯s have a look at our Little Monkey. I miss him.¡± The Little Monkey had never left her for such a long time before. She wondered if he still remembered her?


    Naturally, Qiao Tian Chang also wanted to see his son. He had not seen him for such a long time, he also missed him.


    The two of them cleaned themselves up and went to Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s room, where Qiao Mo Feng was dressing the child. He really looked like an older brother.


    Ning Meng Yao was at ease seeing how well the two of them got along.


    After the two of them entered the room, Qiao Mo Shang¡¯s gaze was locked on them: ¡°Daddy... Daddy.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes brightened, he hugged the child in his arms: ¡°Shang¡¯er, you still remember daddy?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao immediately became jealous. She walked in front of him, and asked mournfully, ¡°Little Monkey, you only remember daddy? Do you remember mommy?¡±


    Qiao Mo Shang blinked: ¡°Wolf...¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at her son surprisingly, then she wondered why did the word sound so much like ¡°mommy¡±? [TLN: ¡®??? liang¡¯ (wolf) and ¡®?¡§? niang¡¯ (mother) sounds simr when spoken]


    Qiao Mo Feng was embarrassed: ¡°These few days, I have been teaching him how to say mommy, but...¡± Why did ¡°mommy¡± sound more like ¡°wolf¡± instead?


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the embarrassed Qiao Mo Feng, she could not help butugh: ¡°Oh, I see. Feng¡¯er, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡±


    He had to practice martial arts every day, and take care of his little brother, and he even taught him how to speak.


    ¡°No, no it¡¯s nothing. I love Shang¡¯er, and I also like to talk to him.¡± Qiao Mo Feng said quickly, while shaking his head.


    He really liked these things. Every time he yed with Shang¡¯er, he was also very happy.


    ¡°Little Monkey,e on, call mommy.¡±


    ¡°Wolf.¡±


    ¡°Mommy...¡±


    ¡°Wolf...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s mommy, not wolf.¡± Ning Meng Yao stubbornly looked at Qiao Mo Shang, and said very seriously.


    Qiao Mo Shang stared nkly at Ning Meng Yao. Then, he spoke after a long time: ¡°Wolf...¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was frustrated. How could he pronounce ¡®father¡¯ so clearly but not ¡°mother¡±?


    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s okay. Little brother is very smart, he will learn quickly.¡± Qiao Mo Feng saw Ning Meng Yao¡¯s frustrated look so he quickly stood up for his little brother.


    Qiao Tian Chang had already wanted tough as he watched Ning Meng Yao work so hard for her child to call her ¡°mommy¡±. When Qiao Mo Feng said that, he felt even more funny, in the end, he could not help but burst intoughter.


    Ning Meng Yao turned to Qiao Tian Chang disgustingly: ¡°Are youughing at me?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang coughed and shook his head quickly: ¡°No, how can Iugh at you?¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng watched the interaction between his father and mother, with a happy smile on his face.


    The four of them stayed in the room for a while, before going out.


    The adults took the children out for a stroll, they did not care about the people watching them.


    Qiao Mo Feng looked at his father and mother in doubt. He did not understand, why were they strolling outside? Was there anything important to do?


    ¡°Where are we going, daddy, mommy?¡± Qiao Mo Feng finally could not hold back his curiosity.


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled: ¡°I heard that there are some auctions going on, so we are going to have a look.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng was dumbfounded. He was very curious about what his father said.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled faintly, she kept her expectations to herself. She wanted to see what Qiao Tian Chang wanted to do.


    There was a crowd that came to one of thergest auction houses in the city.


    Ning Meng Yao and the rest went to a private room and looked at the auction, Ning Meng Yao frowned when she spotted something: ¡°Someone is auctioning a Snowfall Sword.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang froze, he then nced at the list in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand: ¡°Just let them auction it.¡±

 Chapter 616: Must Have It

    <h4>Chapter 616: Must Have It</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao thought for a moment. Qiao Tian Chang was right, it had nothing to do with them at all.


    After the waiter came up and brought them snacks and tea, he closed the door: ¡°Feng¡¯er, have a look to see if there¡¯s anything you like. If there¡¯s something that you like, let daddy and mummy know.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Mo Feng had no idea about auction houses. Hearing the enthusiastic voices below made his heart fill with curiosity.


    The things that were auctioned this time were actually not that good, even Qiao Mo Feng had nothing that he liked.


    Finally, the auction house was at its climax when it was time for the Snowfall Sword to be shown. Ning Meng Yao noticed that the people below seemed to have be crazy.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the people whose eyes were red, she wondered: ¡°Don¡¯t they suspect that it is fake?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang shook his head: ¡°This auction house has a good reputation in Miaojiang. The things for sale are not fake, that¡¯s why the people are so excited.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± She did not care much about this.


    However, after the sword was presented, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes widened, with surprise: ¡°This is not the Snowfall Sword, it is the Junluo Sword.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao, shocked: ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Snowfall Sword is more suitable for women, while Junluo Sword is more suitable for men. Besides, the Junluo Sword technique is also written on the back of the Snowfall Sword spectrum, so we have to get it.¡± She saw the swordsmanship of the Junluo Sword when she was practicing swordsmanship. That time she swore to herself that she must find the Junluo Sword, she did not expect to see it here.


    It was too easy.


    ¡°Yes.¡± They brought along a lot of precious things with them. They were all silver notes, gold notes, and some jewelry from the stone chamber. Of course, those jewelry were very precious.


    When the Junluo Sword was presented, the people below all became excited, their eyes were full of excitement. The appearance of the sword was like a huge treasure.


    People started to bid soon, with a reserve price of fifty thousand silver, and every round, there must be an addition of no less than one thousand silver.


    Just in half an hour, the price had reached 150,000. This price was expected though.


    Seeing that the number of bidders was gradually decreasing, and the price had reached 200,000. Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, her red lips slightly opened: ¡°200,000 tael of gold.¡±


    Upon hearing this number, everyone was quiet. 200,000 tael of gold was equivalent to two million tael of silver. The price had increased tenfold.


    People who initially still wanted to bid had no choice but to stop their bid.


    If it were silver, they could still take it out. But it was impossible to bid over gold.


    Qiao Mo Feng sat on the side and watched his parents. His eyelids kept jumping. His mother really looked like a prodigal child. He turned to look at Qiao Tian Chang who did not even object to his mother¡¯s action.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, your father and mother have money. Don¡¯t worry about this little money.¡± Ning Meng Yao seemed to see Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s struggles, so she spoke.


    It was true, no? With Tong Bao Zhai, how could she not have money?


    Just as Ning Meng Yao thought she was about to obtain the sword, someone in the crowd shouted: ¡°300,000 gold.¡±


    Obviously, everyone heard it.


    She frowned slightly, and turned to look at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Tian Chang?¡±


    ¡°I guess someone else wants the sword as well.¡±


    ¡°Another 500,000 silver.¡±


    The people below all had their eyes wide opened as if they had gone mad. That fe added 100,000, then the other added 200,000. Were they crazy? If they had so much money, could they give us some?


    ¡°600,000.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao sneered: ¡°One million.¡±


    She was determined to win this sword. That person dared to challenge her, she would let that person lose miserably.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao, unbothered. On the other hand, Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s eyes widened and his mouth dropped. Is mommy using money to beat people?


    Qiao Tian Chang noticed his son¡¯s wide eyes and mouth opened widely, he kindly helped to close his mouth.


    ¡°You have to get used to it.¡± Usually Ning Meng Yao was not the kind who liked spending money. But it was definitely a different case when it came to things that she liked and wanted.


    The word ¡°one million¡± had caused an uproar. Of course, no one would think that this was one million silver, it was paid in gold.

 Chapter 617: Heavenly Priced Junluo Sword

    <h4>Chapter 617: Heavenly Priced Junluo Sword</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The Junluo Sword was sold for one million taels of gold. This price had shocked not only the wealthy ones that were present at the ce, but also the people of the auction house. Everyone was dumbfounded, and their wide eyes looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    Where did this persone from? The person was paying in gold, not silver. Moreover, it was a woman¡¯s voice.


    The situation downstairs was getting more and more serious, even the people in the auction house werepletely frightened, which made Ning Meng Yao frown. What is wrong with these people? How could they be stunned at this time?


    Having this thought, Ning Meng Yao was very dissatisfied.


    Junluo Sword was the one and only sword. Others might not know its value, but she knew it.


    Although one million gold was a lot of money, it was just a number, she could earn it back again, but it was not the same for this sword. Once the sword is gone, it would not be found anymore. It was the one and only sword in this world.


    So she had no other choice but to obtain the sword anyway.


    Besides, the most important point about obtaining the sword was that Snowfall Sword and Junluo Sword were a pair of swords. Only when the two swords were together could they exert more power.


    ¡°Tian Chang, what are they doing?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled slightly. He pulled Ning Meng Yao¡¯s arms, looked into her eyes and smiled widely: ¡°They are probably very shocked.¡± Qiao Tian Chang raised an eyebrow slightly, and continued to smile.


    Ning Meng Yao was dissatisfied, she snorted coldly: ¡°Are these people so short-sighted?¡± Ning Meng Yao said forcefully.


    The people below heard her. It was as if the voice had woken them from the stun.


    ¡°One ... one million gold. Anyone else want to bid higher?¡±


    ¡°Darn it, who the heck is against us? How daring of them to add so much at once.¡± A woman said with gritted teeth from another private room, her expression waspletely furious.


    Six hundred thousand gold was already an astronomical amount to them. The maximum they could bid was 800,000. But this woman actually bid for one million gold directly. How could wepete with her?


    The woman thought angrily.


    It took them a lot of money to find out that the Snowfall Sword was going to be auctioned here, but now they had to face this obstacle. It was just halfway through, and someone had already bid so much gold and snatched the sword away from them. How were they going to exin to their Master now?


    The man next to the woman frowned. He was obviously in deep thoughts, then he looked at the angry woman and said: ¡°This woman does notck money, and... she is quite powerful.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that we should just forget about it?¡± The woman said, reconciled.


    ¡°We can speak to them in private.¡± The man frowned, speaking casually.


    Although it was true to say so, the woman still had uneasiness in her eyes.


    No one continued to bide, and the sword fell into Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hands.


    After the auctioneer sent the Junluo Sword over, Qiao Tian Chang took out arge stack of gold notes from his arms.


    The thickness of the stack alone made those who came to send the sword have their mouths agape. This couple was not afraid of being robbed?


    The payment was made and the delivery of the sword was done. Ning Meng Yao and family were not interested in the other things. After a while, they were ready to leave.


    After they left and returned to their house, Ning Meng Yao asked Qing Shuang to take care of her two children. Then, she took Qiao Tian Chang to the backyard.


    They took out the sword manual and looked at it together. After reading it, Qiao Tian Chang immediately understood why Ning Meng Yao had wanted Junluo Sword so bad. It really was a big help for them.


    After getting the sword, the two started practicing swords ording to the sword manual. They even forgot to eat, which made Qing Shuang feel a little helpless.


    Five dayster, someone knocked on their door.


    Nan Yu looked at the two men and a woman in front of him, he frowned slightly and asked: ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here to look for your master, there¡¯s something important.¡± The man on the edge said gently, without a hint of malice.


    Nan Yu took a nce at the man, and closed the door after asking them to wait.


    The woman¡¯s expression was pale and she was dissatisfied. How could she receive such treatment? This was simply an embarrassment.

 Chapter 618: Agree to Whatever Conditions

    <h4>Chapter 618: Agree to Whatever Conditions</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The woman hated how humiliating it was as she red at the closed door: ¡°Big brother, Second brother, why should we wait here? How can we deserve to be treated this way?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because the sword is now in the hands of others.¡± The man who knocked on the door just replied lightly.


    ¡°Big brother...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Think about the master¡¯s order. If we can¡¯t take the sword back, do you want to be punished?¡± Another man who had been quiet, interrupted the woman impatiently, with a look of dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    The woman¡¯s expression changed, she looked at her second brother, dissatisfied: ¡°I just said one sentence.¡±


    When Ning Meng Yao heard that someone was going to meet them outside, she was a little puzzled: ¡°They want to meet us? I don¡¯t think we know anyone here?¡±


    ¡°Must¡¯ve been from the auction house.¡± Qiao Tian Chang set his sword aside, recalling casually.


    Ning Meng Yao hesitated, thenter she understood that they must be the other bidder for the sword. But she was a little curious about what they were doing here.


    ¡°Let them in.¡±


    Nan Yu returned to the door, opened it and nced at them: ¡°My sister-inw invites you.¡±


    The three of them exchanged nces and followed behind Nan Yu. The house was not so luxurious, it made them wonder if this was just a temporary ce for them to stay.


    When they met Ning Meng Yao and the rest, Ning Meng Yao had already put away the two swords. She even ced a lot of food on the stone table.


    ¡°Is there any reason why you¡¯re looking for us?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked directly while the two men were still thinking about what to say.


    The two men were shocked. The man in a navy blue robe looked at Ning Meng Yao, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, he spoke: ¡°Good day, my name is Feng Yuan. This is my brother and sister. We are here for the Snowfall Sword.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nced ironically at the man who imed to be Feng Yuan. Ning Meng Yao looked down at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand. Her slender fingers yed in his hands: ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°I hope the both of you could give it to us. As long as the two of you are willing to give us the Snowfall Sword, we will agree to whatever conditions.¡± Feng Yuan smiled as he looked at Ning Meng Yao.


    Feng Yuan¡¯s sister felt disgusted by her brother¡¯s dazzling smile. She looked at her brother indignantly and gritted her teeth: ¡°Why do you want to be inferior to this woman, brother? We are the apprentice of Qinglin Sect, it is good enough of us to just ask her to give us the sword.¡±


    The woman¡¯s proud and unreasonable words made Qiao Tian Chang and his wife¡¯s gloomy in an instant, especially Ning Meng Yao. She was staring coldly at the all righteous woman.


    She let go of Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand and took out the Junluo Sword. A sense of pride shed on the woman¡¯s face when she saw Ning Meng Yao taking the sword out. So what if this woman had a lot of money? She had offered the sword with both hands after hearing that they were from Qinglin Sect.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the sword in her hands, and smiled: ¡°It is indeed a good sword, but why should I give it to you? Just because you¡¯re the apprentice of Qinglin Sect? If you have wanted the sword, you should havepeted with me in the auction house. Now that the sword is in my hands, you guys think just because you¡¯re from some unfamiliar group, you could take away this heavenly-priced sword from my hands without spending a penny? How thick-skinned are you guys?¡±


    If they could not realize the irony within Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words, then they were really thick-skinned.


    Feng Yuan red at his sister who wanted to speak, then looked at Ning Meng Yao and exined: ¡°This sword is very important to us.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Ning Meng Yao waved impatiently.


    The woman could not withstand Ning Meng Yao¡¯s proud act, she gritted her teeth angrily: ¡°We gave you a chance, yet you don¡¯t appreciate it.¡±


    ¡°I should be the one telling you this. I am giving you a chance, but you don¡¯t appreciate it. Who do you think you are? Qinglin Sect? So what?¡± Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t put the Qinglin Sect in her eyes at all. It was not because she was part of Tong Bao Zhai, the Qinglin Sect could not even offend Yulin Mountain Vi.


    ¡°You...¡± The woman felt so degraded by Ning Meng Yao, her face turned pale. It was so ugly, almost as if a pig liver had been left outside for a long time.


    ¡°If you three are here for the sword, then I suggest that you don¡¯t have toe here ever again.¡±

 Chapter 619: Tong Bao Zhai’s Head

    <h4>Chapter 619: Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s Head</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the indignant woman, who looked as if she was going to kill her. She did not care at all about the woman, she was just a spoiled woman.


    One of the men red at the woman, then continued to speak: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for the trouble that we have caused, but we must obtain the Snowfall Sword. Just tell us whatever you want, we will ept any condition.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao froze, thenughed out loud: ¡°Whatever we want? You¡¯ll ept any conditions? Why, that¡¯s very generous.¡± Ning Meng Yao was really getting a little bit angry now. Wasn¡¯t she clear enough? These people surely had a lot of nerve to continue staying here.


    Feng Yuan nced at his brother and sister. He thought for a moment, then finally said: ¡°Lady, we really still hope you can be willing to give it to us.¡±


    ¡°What if I say no?¡±


    Feng Yuan was stunned. Not many people in Jianghu would dare to speak to him this way, but this woman was clearly doing so. Feng Yuan felt offended.


    ¡°How dare you talk to my big brother like this?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at them impatiently, her gaze turned cold: ¡°Nan Yu, send them out... Don¡¯t try any tricks on us, otherwise, if anything happens, I won¡¯t be able to exin to your master.¡±


    It was a warning. The three of them clearly knew that it was a warning. An unsightly warning.


    Nan Yu stood beside the three of them, and said lightly, ¡°Right this way, please.¡±


    Feng Yuan had wanted to speak some more, but he saw Ning Meng Yao turned to speak to the man beside her, and she was reluctant to look at them at all. He became annoyed. This woman really had some nerves.


    After the three of them left the courtyard, the woman yelled, ¡°Big brother, why must we obey her? How dare that woman embarrass us?¡±


    Feng Yuan nced at his sister and said: ¡°Bai Yu, don¡¯t think highly of yourself. Qinglin Sect might be the most powerful group in your eyes, but it is nothing in the eyes of others who are stronger.¡±


    At first nce, they knew that Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang were not so easy to get along with, especially the woman, she was not an ordinary woman, based on her temperament.


    She was able to take out millions of gold without batting an eye. He could only think of one person who has such great power, and that was the head of Tong Bao Zhai.


    Only the head of Tong Bao Zhai could treat money as if it was nothing.


    Bai Yu smirked, dissatisfied: ¡°Big brother, you are just being humble.¡±


    The man next to Feng Yuan nced at Bai Yu coldly: ¡°Do you think any ordinary person could fish out a million gold without a single care? Even the royal families of other countries won¡¯t be able to do so.¡±


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t really think that the woman¡¯s identity is above the royal family, right?¡± Bai Yu rolled her eyes, and said very disdainfully.


    Feng Yuan nced at Bai Yu: ¡°Ming Ze is right. Only the few from Tong Bao Zhai could fish out so much money at once, without blinking an eye.¡±


    Except for them, he could not think of anyone else to have such great strength.


    Before this, he had wanted to get the sword urgently, so he did not think so much. He thought he could take it directly after finding the person, but seeing the looks of Ning Meng Yao just now, and recalling how she was so generous in the auction house, he knew that this person was very likely to be one of the heads of Tong Bao Zhai.


    Bai Yu stared nkly at her brothers, thenughed directly: ¡°Big brother, are you kidding me? You think that woman is from Tong Bao Zhai? It is impossible.¡±


    ¡°Stupid girl.¡± Ming Ze could not believe how dumb Bai Yu was. He sneered out loud. He really did not know why the master wanted to ept her as an apprentice, seeing how stupid she was. It was a shame to even walk together with her.


    ¡°Second brother, you...¡± Bai Yu red at Ming Ze with dissatisfaction and anger in her eyes, she continued: ¡°Who do you think you are to call me that?¡±


    ¡°Who am I? I only said that because you really are stupid.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. We need to think over this matter.¡± Feng Yuan interrupted the dispute between them, and then gave Bai Yu a warning nce: ¡°Do not look for them unless I say so.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°This is an order.¡±

 Chapter 620: Instigation

    <h4>Chapter 620: Instigation</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Bai Yu looked unwillingly at her eldest martial brother, she still wanted to say something, but after seeing the warning in his eyes, she swallowed back all the words she wanted to say.


    Feng Yuan looked at Ming Ze: ¡°Ming Ze, pass the message back to the sect, tell the master that I¡¯m afraid we must give up on the Snowfall Sword.¡±


    If that woman was really one of Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s head, that person had power and wealth, their promise was considered nothing.


    Ming Ze remained silent for a while, he then nodded his head: ¡°Martial brother, don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±


    However, when both of them were discussing, they did not notice Bai Yu¡¯s dissatisfaction.


    In Bai Yu¡¯s heart, it was impossible for Ning Meng Yao and the others to be people from Tong Bao Zhai, they are just an upstart with some money, anything she wanted was not considered unobtainable.


    When both of them finished discussing, Bai Yu had already made up her mind, no matter what, she must obtain that sword, even if she must kill those people.


    The sudden killing intent caused Feng Yuan to frown, he lowered his head and nced at Bai Yu, he saw a killing intent which was not covered up in her eyes.


    ¡±Bai Yu, don¡¯t me me for not warning you, their identities are not simple, their skills are also not weak,¡± He only spoke until that point, after all, the girl might not appreciate it even if he said more.


    Bai Yu harrumphed: ¡°I know what to do, there¡¯s no need for you to lecture me.¡±


    Feng Yuan felt even more worried about her attitude, Ming Ze nced at Bai Yu and said lightly: ¡°Martial brother, just don¡¯t be bothered. If someone is seeking death, we cannot stop them.¡±


    ¡±Ming Ze......¡± Bai Yu helplessly reached out her hand and stroked her own forehead, there was a noticeable helplessness on her face, her younger martial brother¡¯s words made her feel like and hate him even more.


    Ning Meng Yao leaned in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s embrace, she was stroking his hair: ¡°Tian Chang, what do you think those three would do? Will they give up, or will they forcefully snatch it from us?¡±


    ¡±That man called Feng Yuan is very smart, he will be able to guess your identity by giving him some time. Although his guess may not be the owner of Tong Bao Zhai, it will definitely be rted to the few heads of Tong Bao Zhai, since only that few are rich and imposing,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said with amusement.


    As for forcefully snatching, they could only give up after guessing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s identity, and not take action to snatch the Snowfall Sword.


    However, Qiao Tian Chang had underestimated Bai Yu¡¯s arrogance, she really did something Qiao Tian Chang thought was impossible.


    Ning Meng Yao reached out her hand and stroked her chin, she then nodded solemnly: ¡°You¡¯re right, I hope they don¡¯t disappoint me too much.¡±


    ¡±Isn¡¯t it better this way? There¡¯s nothing that needs us to do recently.¡±


    ¡±Why not? I still n to head to Miaojiang¡¯s capital to have a look,¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang with dissatisfaction.


    The more dangerous that ce was, the safer it was, that was Ning Meng Yao¡¯s t.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand and stroked her head, he did not retort, nor did he agree, but his meaning was really obvious, as long as she wanted to go, he would definitely follow her.


    After both of Bai Yu¡¯s martial brothers left, she secretly contacted others from the sect, adding details while telling her story, asking them to find those people, she repeated the part where she was ridiculed by others.


    After listening, the others from Qinglin Sect were instantly enraged: ¡°They actually dare to look down on our Qinglin Sect? We must teach them a lesson.¡±


    Bai Yu naturally wanted to hear such words, the corner of her lips curled up, she then frowned and looked at them: ¡°But eldest martial brother and the others do not let us do so.¡±


    ¡±Younger martial sister, don¡¯t worry, leave this matter to us.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s right.¡±


    Bai Yu waspletely reassured after the crowd joined in and gave their assurance, wasn¡¯t it what she wanted?


    Bai Yu¡¯s group of martial brothers found an opportunity after two days of nning.


    That night, when Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang were sleeping soundly, she suddenly opened her eyes. Ning Meng Yao sat up, she reached out her hand and supported her head, it seemed like some people were really brainless.


    ¡±Go on, go meet them,¡± Ning Meng Yao pushed the man beside her as she said in a mocking manner.


    Qiao Tian Chang answered with an ¡®en¡¯, he then passed Ning Meng Yao her clothes.


    After putting on their clothes, the both of them flew up to the roof, seeing the few figures approaching from a distance, there was an obvious mockery at the corner of her mouth: ¡°Tian Chang, they¡¯re here.¡±

 Chapter 621: Night Assault

    <h4>Chapter 621: Night Assault</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the people riding on horses, the corner of his mouth curled up: ¡°Yao Yao, I¡¯m a little curious, is Qinglin Sect really here for the Snowfall Sword?¡±


    If it was so, Feng Yuan, as well as his martial brother and sister, should be among them, but they weren¡¯t. For Qinglin Sect to send so many people over, what was their master nning?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head: ¡°Yup, but has it got to do with us?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang froze, he then shook his head: ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s right. Whatever they do has got nothing to do with us, but since they dare to cause trouble for us, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to teach them a lesson,¡± Ning Meng Yao grinned as she said such cold words, it caused Qiao Tian Chang to feel somewhat helpless.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the faint helplessness on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face, this girl was really great.


    When that group of people entered the courtyard, Ning Meng Yao noticed that the three martial siblings were not among them, could it be that these people came after being incited?


    With such thought, there was obvious ridicule in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes: ¡°Tian Chang, it seems things will get interesting soon.¡±


    ¡±Yup, it should be.¡±


    ¡±Cripple them all and throw them back.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    After both of them finished discussing, they tacitly flew down, seeing two people suddenly appearing, the people who arrived were a little surprised, but they quickly calmed down.


    ¡±Attack!¡±


    Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang also took action at the same time, wherever they passed, people fell.


    Seeing the bodies lying on the ground, Ning Meng Yao did not even have any self-me, her actions became even faster instead.


    After less than an hour, the people who came were all lying on the ground, they had lost their fighting strength. Ning Meng Yao took a nce at them: ¡°So Qinglin Sect is merely so-so.¡±


    ¡±Go to sleep, I¡¯ll handle this,¡± Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand and knocked on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s forehead as he said in a serious manner.


    Ning Meng Yao was just about to retort, but seeing the seriousness in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes, she could only obediently turn back to rest in the house.


    Qiao Tian Chang summoned Nan Yu, and the two of them carried the people before sending them to the ce Feng Yuan and the others were staying.


    The sleeping Feng Yuan was suddenly woken up. When he saw the people on the ground and two people standing inside his room, he immediately got up.


    ¡±What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    ¡±This? I do not hope for such things to happen again. Otherwise, it will not just end with me crippling them, there are still some others outside,e and retrieve them on your own,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said and left with Nan Yu.


    Feng Yuan hurriedly got up and lit the candle, with the light, he could see the pained expression of the people lying on the ground, the veins on his forehead twitched non stop.


    What were these people trying to do?


    ¡±Why did you all go there?¡±


    ¡±Eldest martial brother, we......¡±


    ¡±Enough, do all of you feel there is not enough trouble already?¡± Feng Yuan gritted his teeth as he said in anger.


    The people on the ground were feeling pained, but after seeing Feng Yuan¡¯s angry look, they turned their head in guilt, not daring to look at him.


    Feng Yuan went to wake Ming Ze up: ¡°We¡¯re making a trip.¡±


    Halfway along their journey, Ming Ze got to know about this matter, he furrowed his brows tightly: ¡°Maybe younger martial sister did it.¡±


    ¡±Yup,¡± Other than her, he really could not think of who else would do such a thing, she was simply a bag of straw but thought too highly of herself.


    He weakly rubbed his forehead, did she treat the words he said as a gust of wind?


    The morning the next day, both of them went to find Bai Yu, she still did not admit to it when they asked her, however, herplexion became pale when she saw the other martial brothers heavily injured. The only thing she was thinking of was feeling fortunate she did not follow along, or else it would really be over for her.


    ¡±Why did you do it?¡±


    ¡±I...... I just wanted to obtain that sword for master, master really cares......¡± Under the gazes of Feng Yuan and Ming Ze, Bai Yu¡¯s voice became softer and softer, in the end, she became silent.


    Feng Yuan looked coldly at Bai Yu: ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself and treat everyone else as fools.¡±


    ¡±Martial brother, what do you mean? Is it wrong for me to wish to please master?¡±

 Chapter 622: Compensation And Apology

    <h4>Chapter 622: Compensation And Apology</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Feng Yuan looked angrily at Bai Yu: ¡°You¡¯re not wrong, but your mistake was you shouldn¡¯t have overestimated your own abilities and instigate others to cause trouble for them,¡± If not for those people still giving some face, those who returned today would not only be injured, they might have even lost their lives.


    She was still not showing the slightest repentance.


    ¡±You...... Eldest martial brother, I hate you,¡± She covered her face and ran out crying.


    Ming Ze looked at Bai Yu¡¯s back figure as she ran out, he frowned: ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have brought her along if we knew, I really don¡¯t know why master wants us to bring her along.¡±


    ¡±Who knows.¡±


    ¡±Martial brother, how should we handle this matter?¡± Ming Ze was rather worried about this.


    He reached out his hand and rubbed his forehead, he had a helpless expression: ¡°Prepare some gifts, the two of us will head over to apologize.¡±


    Although Ming Ze was slightly unwilling, he quietly nodded his head after seeing Feng Yuan acting that way. Hepletely loathed Bai Yu in his heart.


    Both of them prepared many gifts and headed to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s house.


    ¡±Forst night¡¯s matter, our martial sister is not sensible. Please understand that she is still young,¡± Feng Yuan ced the items on the stone table, he looked at the two and said in neither servile nor overbearing manner.


    However, Ning Meng Yao was just ying with her own fingers, there was a smile of ridicule at the corner of her mouth: ¡°Young? Your martial sister should be sixteen or seventeen years old if I¡¯m not wrong. How is such a girl called young?¡±


    For some, they were already mothers at that age in this world. To say such an age was still young, did they think she was a three-year-old child?


    Feng Yuan went speechless, strictly speaking, Bai Yu was actually almost eighteen.


    ¡±Then what do you all want?¡± Ming Ze frowned, there was a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Ning Meng Yao looked mockingly at Ming Ze: ¡°What do we want? It should be us asking you all, what did your sect mean by sending people here?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand and patted Ning Meng Yao¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Don¡¯t be mad.¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m not mad.¡±


    ¡±En, alright,¡± Qiao Tian Chang faced Ning Meng Yao as if he was speaking to a child which caused Ning Meng Yao to feel speechless.


    After appeasing the agitated Ning Meng Yao, Qiao Tian Chang turned his head and looked at Feng Yuan and Ming Ze: ¡°I don¡¯t care what your purpose is, don¡¯t get us involved.¡±


    They did not have time to be involved with such people.


    ¡±My husband is right, why didn¡¯t you continue bidding if you wanted the Snowfall Sword? Since you all gave up, stoping at us ceaselessly, especially that woman,¡± That woman¡¯s thoughts were actually quite abnormal, she did not wish to be targeted by an abnormal person, it would only shorten her life.


    Feng Yuan nodded his head: ¡°I know, I¡¯ve informed the master about this matter, we won¡¯t cause you all any trouble anymore.¡±


    ¡±I hope so,¡± Ning Meng Yao did not believe what they said, that woman called Bai Yu was not someone easy to deal with.


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at Ning Meng Yao, he reached out his hand and pulled her into his embrace: ¡°Please leave now.¡±


    They were simply being chased away, and only Qiao Tian Chang could say such words.


    Feng Yuan and Ming Ze¡¯s expressions became stiff, they looked weirdly at Qiao Tian Chang. The corner of their mouths twitched but they left in silence.


    Feng Yuan was much better, but Ming Ze had a very gloomy expression. After leaving the house, Ming Ze gritted his teeth and said: ¡°They actually dare to treat us in such a way.¡±


    ¡±Well, since we need to help our martial sister handle this matter, we need to handle it properly,¡± Feng Yuan frowned, he was also feeling really unhappy in his heart.


    Ming Ze was so angry that his face darkened: ¡°I will not handle anymore of that damn girl¡¯s mess,¡± They had lost all their face this time, he did not wish for it to happen again.


    Feng Yuan nodded his head: ¡°I know what you mean, I¡¯m the same too.¡±


    He had enough of cleaning up the mess of others, he also ended up losing face today, he had no interest in doing such things again.


    Ming Ze gently sighed: ¡°Have someone send her back, she will only ruin our matters if she remains.¡±


    ¡±I need to discuss this with master first.¡±


    Ming Ze frowned, if they discussed it with the master, he would definitely refuse to have here back since he was the one who had them to bring her along in the first ce.

 Chapter 623: Heading To The Capital

    <h4>Chapter 623: Heading To The Capital</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ming Ze looked outside in an impatient manner, there was some dissatisfaction in his voice: ¡°I really don¡¯t know what master is thinking, could it be that he does not know that Bai Yu might ruin our matters?¡±


    Just like what happened this time, she actually sought others to assassinate that couple which had caused them a lot of trouble.


    The matter this time wouldn¡¯t havee to such a stage if not for her. Even if they could not be friends in the end, at least their rtionship would not get worse.


    With Bai Yu doing so, Qinglin Sect and Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s rtionship was definitely as thin as ice. It was fine if they did not care, but if they had gotten offended, Qinglin Sect would not be spared.


    ¡±Restrain Bai Yu a little,¡± Feng Yuan frowned, he could only say this sentence in the end.


    Ming Ze nced at his martial brother: ¡°Martial brother, do you think we are able to restrain her?¡±


    Who was Bai Yu? She was the apprentice master doted the most, he doted on her more than on his own son.


    Feng Yuan was also considering this problem: ¡°If she does not stop then send her back.¡±


    On this side, Feng Yuan was feeling irritated over this matter, on the other side, Bai Yu was thinking of how she could obtain the Snowfall Sword.


    When Bai Yu saw the heavily injured martial brothers, her expression had a drastic change: ¡°Eldest...... Eldest senior brother, what...... what is going on?¡±


    ¡±Aren¡¯t you well aware?¡±


    In the courtyard, Ning Meng Yao was leaning on Qiao Tian Chang, looking at the cloudless sky, her eyes were in a daze: ¡°Tian Chang, do you think they will still cause trouble for us again?¡±


    ¡±You¡¯re afraid of trouble?¡±


    ¡±What do you think?¡± Ning Meng Yao collected her thoughts, she raised her brows and looked at her man.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand and toyed with Ning Meng Yao¡¯s long hair, there was a doting smile on his face, in the end, he lowered his head and kissed Ning meng Yao¡¯s cheek: ¡°Oh you...... let¡¯s not talk about this.¡±


    ¡±En, let¡¯s head to the capital.¡±


    It was no longer suitable to continue staying in this ce.


    Ning Meng Yao naturally thought of what Qiao Tian Chang was thinking: ¡°En, pack up, it¡¯s indeed time to go.¡±


    After instructing Qing Shuang and the others, the crowd moved everything which needed to be taken away and they left in a carriage that afternoon.


    After they left, Feng Yuan brought Bai Yu over. They had originally wanted to apologize to the couple, but who knew that they had already left. It was something they found unexpected.


    Feng Yuan looked at the tightly shut door, they had asked the people in the surroundings earlier and received news that the family had already left.


    ¡±Martial brother, where did they go?¡± Ming Ze looked at the tightly shut door, he had a hunch that their mission in Miaojiang this time could not bepleted.


    ¡±I don¡¯t know, let¡¯s go,¡± Feng Yuan turned around and left.


    Bai Yu seeing both of them ignoring her stomped her foot in anger, what¡¯s the meaning of this?


    ¡±Eldest martial brother, wait for me, don¡¯t forget you promised the Imperial Tutor to take care of me,¡± If her words did not have any weight, their master¡¯s words should have some weight, right?


    Feng Yuan¡¯s footsteps halted, he then turned around and looked at Bai Yu: ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of master¡¯s intentions, do you think I will allow my face to be stomped by others?¡±


    ¡±You......¡±


    ¡±Bai Yu, if you do not know how to restrain yourself, you can return on your own, it¡¯s best not to drag us down,¡± Ming Ze was not as easy to talk to as Feng Yuan.


    After entering Miaojiang, this woman had disliked this and that, saying this and that was not good, he who had heard everything from that mouth of her¡¯s really wished to send her packing.


    ¡±Second martial brother, you......¡±


    Ming Ze looked coldly at Bai Yu¡¯s indignant look: ¡°You think you can disregard the rules all because the master dotes on you? There are many people you cannot mess with.¡±


    ¡±Second martial brother, do you hate me so much?¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s right. Eldest martial brother, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Feng Yuan gave a nce at Bai Yu before following beside Ming Ze. Both of them left together without caring whether Bai Yu followed along.


    Bai Yu was so angry her eyes were red, she must definitely inform master and let him punish them severely.


    No matter what the three martial siblings were arguing about, it had nothing to do with Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao was carrying Qiao Mo Shang and teaching him to speak. Qiao Tian Chang and Qiao Mo Feng were by the side discussing something softly.


    Ning Meng Yao listened carefully, it turned out that Qiao Tian Chang was teaching him some things from the books and telling him about his experiences.

 Chapter 624: Do You Need Help

    <h4>Chapter 624: Do You Need Help</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡±Little monkey, do you want to listen to father and brother¡¯s conversation?¡± Ning Meng Yao raised her brows and asked after seeing her son looking towards their direction.


    Qiao Mo Shang looked at Qiao Tian Chang, he reached out both hands: ¡°Daddy......¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s heart softened in an instant, he reached out his hand and held him in his embrace. Although Ning Meng Yao was a little unhappy after seeing it, she still leaned on a soft pillow by the side, there was a dense fatigue in her eyes: ¡°I¡¯m taking a nap first, wake me upter.¡±


    ¡±Go on,¡± Qiao Tian Chang ced the child in Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s embrace, he took out a nket from the side and covered Ning Meng Yao before carrying Qiao Mo Shang, allowing him to sit on hisp.


    While feeling drowsy, Ning Meng Yao heard Qiao Tian Chang purposely lowering his voice, he seemed to be saying something, but she was unable to hear clearly.


    The skies were already dark when Ning Meng Yao woke up. She was lying on the bed and nobody else was in the room. They had found a ce to stay.


    Ning Meng Yao closed her slightly painful eyes, when she opened it once more, it was no longer as painful. She was just about to get off the bed when the window was suddenly open from outside. A person dressed in ck leaped in from outside.


    Ning Meng Yao gently raised her brows after seeing that person, she casually sat on the bed and crossed her arms: ¡°Your distinguished self barging into other people¡¯s room seems rude.¡±


    The person in ck froze, she never expected Ning Meng Yao to say such words, a woman was actually not afraid of her?


    ¡±Shut up.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked weirdly at the person in ck in front of her, she thought it was a man at first, she never expected the stranger to be a woman, her voice was even pleasant to the ears.


    Ning Meng Yao covered her mouth and yawned. She had an interested look on her face: ¡°What will happen if I hand you to the people outside? Will I get some sort of reward?¡±


    The person in ck ignored her threat: ¡°They will not reward you, they will only kill you to silence you.¡±


    ¡±Really?¡± Ning Meng Yao did not mind as she looked at the woman in front, there was a dense smile in her eyes.


    It was good enough that she could still keep calm under such circumstances.


    ¡±Do you need my help?¡± Ning Meng Yao saw the person in ck standing by the window looking outside, her body was tense, she seemed to be preparing for a fight.


    The person in ck turned her head and looked at Ning Meng Yao, there was confusion in her eyes: ¡°Why do you want to help me?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m d to.¡±


    She actually did not know why she wanted to help, she just did not hope for this woman to die here, it was that simple.


    However, the person in ck did not seem to believe in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words, she was still on alert towards her: ¡°What are your intentions?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao observed the person in ck in front of her, her discerning eyes seemed to be looking at a product: ¡°Is there anything on you that is enough for me to fancy?¡±


    The person in ck remained silent for a while before speaking: ¡°How do you intend to help me?¡±


    ¡±I naturally have my own ways,¡± As she spoke, she took out a light-colored dress from her baggage at the side, she threw it to the other party without batting an eyelid.


    ¡±Change into it.¡±


    That person in ck frowned slightly, she seemed reluctant to change into the dress.


    ¡±Those people should be here in a moment, it¡¯s no loss for me if you n to continue dragging on,¡± Ning Meng Yao leanedzily on the bedside, looking indifferent, causing that person in ck to wonder who she was.


    Ning Meng Yao ignored that person in ck, she got up and headed to the side of the table, she took a cup and poured some water to drink: ¡°There¡¯s not much time for you to consider.¡±


    That person in ck had a hint of struggle in her eyes, in the end, she walked behind the screen and changed into the dress.


    Ning Meng Yao froze when she saw the other party walking out. She had a pretty appearance, it was as if she was a mixed blood. Her delicate face caused Ning Meng Yao to want to reach her hands out and squeeze it.


    ¡±You¡¯re quite pretty,¡± Ning Meng Yao blinked her eyes. She suppressed the little devil in her heart and smiled at the other party before saying in a serious manner.

 Chapter 625: What A Coincidence

    <h4>Chapter 625: What A Coincidence</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The person in ck awkwardly pulled the clothes on her: ¡°I¡¯m not used to it.¡±


    ¡±You¡¯ll eventually get used to it, have a seat,¡± Ning Meng Yao pointed at the stool beside her.


    The other party remained silent for a while before sitting beside Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao took out all her personal makeup tools.


    The person in ck dodged a little after seeing Ning Meng Yao nning to apply those nasty things on her face.


    ¡±Why are you moving your head? Don¡¯t move,¡± Ning Meng Yao red at her, her hand movements did not seem to slow down.


    In less than an hour, that delicate face had a fresh look with the help of Ning Meng Yao, leaving only her eyes which were easy to remember.


    Ning Meng Yao took out a mirror and passed it to her: ¡°Have a look.¡±


    That person in ck paused for a moment, she then slowly took the mirror, she was stupefied after seeing herself in the mirror.


    That...... That was her?


    If it wasn¡¯t for her personally experiencing it, she had no way of imagining that she hadpletely changed into another person in a short hour.


    ¡±About that...... thank you, I am Wei Luo, I will repay your grace in the future,¡± The person in ck, who was Wei Luo, promised Ning Meng Yao in a serious manner.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand resting on her chin slipped, she opened her eyes widely.


    Ning Meng Yao raised her hand and ced it by her ear before looking at her: ¡°Who did you say you are again?¡±


    ¡±Wei Luo.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao reached out her hand and covered her eyes, the corners of her lips were twitching. What was going on? Why was there such an encounter?


    To think it¡¯d be the identity she used before, wasn¡¯t it a coincidence?


    Wei Luo looked doubtfully at Ning Meng Yao who seemed to have seen a ghost, she was a little embarrassed: ¡°Is my name really weird?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head and gently sighed, she said while at a loss: ¡°It¡¯s not weird, I just feel that fate is really unpredictable.¡±


    Wei Luo originally wanted to ask her what she meant, Ning Meng Yao suddenly looked coldly at the window: ¡°Someone is here, just sit down and don¡¯t move, do not show any abnormalities.¡±


    Wei Luo was not a fool, she naturally understood what Ning Meng Yao meant, she immediately nodded her head: ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao stood not too far away from the window. When the people outside wanted to enter, she ced her hand on the window and gave a heavy push, the window fell and smashed the other party¡¯s face.


    Sounds of painful groans could be heard. Ning Meng Yao coldly opened the door, she looked at the people standing not far away: ¡°Disturbing other people¡¯s sweet dreamste at night is not what good people would do.¡±


    ¡±We are searching for a ve whomitted a crime, I hope madam will give some face,¡± The person in the lead did not dare to offend her after seeing her extraordinary temperament, he could only look at Ning Meng Yao and say in a serious manner.


    Ning Meng Yao fiddled with her fingers, she suddenly lifted her head and looked at the people opposite her: ¡°Give you face? How much are they worth?¡±


    The people opposite narrowed their eyes, she was not willing to give them any face?


    ¡±Then we won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao stretched herzy waist: ¡°You all can try not to be.¡±


    The people opposite were feeling doubtful, the person taking the lead looked at Ning Meng Yao, in the end, because the person they were chasing had a different identity, he gritted his teeth: ¡°Go.¡±


    Seeing the people dashing towards her, she had a mocking expression: ¡°You all will have to pay a price if you enter.¡±


    As soon as her voice sounded out, someone who entered screamed.


    He began rolling around in pain.


    When the people following behind heard his voice, their movements became stiff and they did not move. They did not dare to overstep their bounds.


    Ning Meng Yao looked calmly at that: ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you all want to take action?¡±


    ¡±You ced poison?¡±


    ¡±I never said there was no poison.¡±


    Wei Luo¡¯s expression changed a little, she waspletely fine when she entered earlier, but right now......


    She nced at the person on the ground, the poison must have been ced not long ago, this person really could not be underestimated.

 Chapter 626: Warmth

    <h4>Chapter 626: Warmth</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The leader nced into the room, his gaze, when he looked at Ning Meng Yao, was so cold as if he wanted to freeze her.


    ¡±Scatter.¡±


    Seeing those people prepared to leave, Ning Meng Yao lifted her foot and kicked the person lying on the ground: ¡°Bring your people along. I don¡¯t want him dirtying my ce.¡±


    ¡±We will definitely return your hospitality in a few days, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Wei Luo looked worriedly at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to go this far, you have no rtions with me.¡±


    A stranger helped her avoid those people, but what about those she trusted? They were the culprits who put her in such a situation.


    Heh heh, family, blood rtionship? It was really ridiculous.


    ¡±You will know whether we have any rtions in the future,¡± Ning Meng Yao seemed to have some thoughts as she said while looking at Wei Luo.


    Wei Luo looked doubtfully at the person in front of her, she was feeling really weird: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡±Nothing, have a good rest. Oh right, this is for you, medicine to treat your wounds.¡±


    Wei Luo looked at Ning Meng Yao walking out the door, she then looked at the bottle of medicine ced on the table, she had a smile uglier than a cry at the corner of her lips.


    After escaping for such a long time, she did not know how her son was.


    When she thought of those people giving her son away to others, and to some nasty sort, Wei Luo was feeling resentful in her heart.


    She would destroy that family one day.


    Ning Meng Yao nned to find Qiao Tian Chang and the others after walking out the door, but no one could be seen, but she saw their carriage parked in the backyard.


    After asking a waiter, she found out Qiao Tian Chang had brought both children out to y, Qing Shuang and Nan Yu had also gone out, as for the reason, she had to wait for them to return before finding out.


    She ordered something in the main hall to fill up her stomach, Qiao Tian Chang brought the two children back when she almost finished eating, Qiao Mo Feng was holding a bunch of things in his arms, even the little monkey was holding a small toy in his hand.


    Qiao Tian Chang saw Ning Meng Yao once he entered, he brought the two children over: ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    ¡±Yup, have you all eaten?¡±


    ¡±We¡¯ve eaten, let¡¯s head upstairs to rest,¡± Qiao Tian Chang sat beside Ning Meng Yao, he took out a handkerchief and wiped away the crumbs at the corner of her mouth.


    Ning Meng Yao blinked her eyes, she then remembered she had given their room to Wei Luo.


    ¡±Let¡¯s get another room.¡±


    ¡±Why?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯ll tell you when we head upstairs,¡± She looked at the people in the surroundings, it was not the ce to talk, she gave a perfunctory answer.


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at Ning Meng Yao, he then nodded his head: ¡°Alright, anything you say.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao raised her eyebrows and looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°If not me, then who?¡±


    ¡±Let¡¯s go.¡±


    After the family of four headed upstairs, Ning Meng Yao told Qiao Tian Chang what happened.


    Qiao Tian Chang had a helpless expression as he looked at Ning Meng Yao, he seemed at a loss, causing Ning Meng Yao to touch her nose embarrassingly, ¡°About that, don¡¯t be angry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    She had barged in, how could she not help? Besides, that person was rted to Grandpa Guai.


    After knowing about that matter, Qiao Tian Chang did not insist on meeting that person, after helping Ning Meng Yao bath the children, he coaxed the children to sleep.


    However, Qiao Mo Feng was not really sleepy, he was still ying with the thing in his hand.


    ¡±Rest first, it¡¯s alreadyte right now, you can continue ying tomorrow,¡± Ning Meng Yao who originally wanted to check on whether Qiao Mo Feng had slept saw Qiao Mo Feng sitting cross-legged on the bed while ying with the toy Qiao Tian Chang bought for him today.


    Qiao Mo Feng smiled at Ning Meng Yao, before cing down the item in his hand: ¡°Mother.¡±


    ¡±En, don¡¯t you know how to dry your hair?¡± While muttering, Ning Meng Yao took a towel and helped Qiao Mo Feng wipe his wet hair.


    Qiao Mo Feng nkly sensed the sensation on his head, he had never experienced such warmth before.


    Ning Meng Yao ced down the towel in her hands when his hair was almost dry, she looked at Qiao Mo Feng: ¡°Alright, you should rest.¡±


    ¡±Okay, Mother. Goodnight.¡±


    ¡±Goodnight.¡±

 Chapter 627: It’s A Small World

    <h4>Chapter 627: It¡¯s A Small World</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    When Ning Meng Yao returned to her own room, Qiao Tian Chang had already washed up and was sitting there while waiting.


    ¡±How is it?¡±


    ¡±He¡¯s already asleep.¡±


    While lying on the bed, Ning Meng Yao was suddenly unable to sleep, she disturbed the slightly sleepy Qiao Tian Chang until he could not sleep.


    ¡±What is it?¡±


    ¡±Nothing, I shouldn¡¯t have slept too much during the day, I¡¯m unable to sleep right now,¡± Ning Meng Yao muttered while feeling a little down.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand and knocked Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head, helplessness shed in his eyes, oh this girl.


    He talked with Ning Meng Yao for a while before hearing sounds of her breathing by his ear, he reached out his hand and covered the adult and child with a quilt before closing his eyes.


    The next day, Ning Meng Yao headed to call Wei Luo for breakfast. Wei Luo was directly stupefied and stared nkly ahead when she walked out and saw Qiao Mo Feng following behind Qiao Tian Chang.


    Ning Meng Yao found it strange after seeing Wei Luo not answering her question after a long time, what happened to her? Why was she suddenly not talking?


    ¡±Wei Luo, is there something wrong?¡±


    Wei Luo came to her senses, there was eagerness in her eyes: ¡°He is......¡±


    She followed Wei Luo¡¯s line of sight, it was Feng¡¯er: ¡°He is my eldest son, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Wei Luo wanted to say something but saw Qiao Mo Feng looking at her, it could be said that Wei Luo¡¯s mind was tense at that moment.


    But she was disappointed in the end, it was because Qiao Mo Feng only looked at her doubtfully for a short moment, he then turned his head and continued chatting with Qiao Tian Chang, he did not seem to know her.


    Even if Ning Meng Yao was not really paying attention, she could sense Wei Luo acting strangely: ¡°is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡±Can you...... follow me inside for a while?¡± Wei Luo gave some thought and said while feeling uneasy.


    Ning Meng Yao nced at Qiao Tian Chang and the others, she then nodded her head: ¡°Tian Chang, you all head over first, we¡¯ll head over soon.¡±


    After Qiao Tian Chang brought the two children as well as Qing Shuang and the others away, Ning Meng Yao looked at Wei Luo: ¡°Why do you want me to stay behind?¡±


    ¡±What is the name of that child?¡± Wei Luo asked with urgency.


    ¡±Qiao Mo Feng, he¡¯spletely forgot about his past,¡± Ning Meng Yao said casually.


    However, that answer almost caused Wei Luo to crumble: ¡°You said that he cannot remember anything?¡±


    It was no wonder he seemed to be looking at a stranger when he looked at her.


    ¡±That¡¯s right, why are you asking about Feng¡¯er?¡± Ning Meng Yao furrowed her brows and was secretly feeling alert.


    Wei Luo smiled bitterly: ¡°Nothing, perhaps it¡¯s retribution given by the heavens. I¡¯ve finally found him but he cannot remember anything now.¡±


    Her downcast look caused Ning Meng Yao to recall the news she had Nan Yu and the others investigate. Wei Luo had a child but was captured by others, there was no news so far.


    She nced at Wei Luo. Could it be that Feng¡¯er was her son?


    ¡±You are Feng¡¯er¡¯s mother?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked with uncertainty.


    Wei Luo¡¯s body stiffened, she then nodded her head: ¡°That¡¯s right, but because of my arrogance, because of my little affection for family, he¡¯s be what he is right now.


    If not for her, her son would not end up like this. When she thought of how he was treated now, perhaps he might be living a better life now.


    Ning Meng Yao looked speechlessly at Wei Luo, she already found it really a coincidence to have saved Wei Luo, who knew that she even rescued her son. She really felt that the world was small.


    ¡±Thank you for saving my son,¡± Wei Luo suddenly stood up and bowed at Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡±Feng¡¯er is a good child, no need to thank us, what are your ns?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Wei Luo and asked her with a calm gaze.


    Wei Luo clenched both fists tightly, she gritted her teeth and said: ¡°I want those who bullied my son to pay for it, I had to search for him in the past, it¡¯s enough knowing he¡¯s been found and living well.


    There were some enmities she could ce down, but there were some enmities which she would notpromise no matter what was said.


    Ning Meng Yao nced at Wei Luo, she helplessly shook her head: ¡°You don¡¯t have to behave in such a way.¡±


    ¡±Those people gave my son to others when I was on a mission for the family, it was even a lunatic. At that time, they should have been prepared to pay the consequence.¡±

 Chapter 628: Entrust You All, Repay In The Afterlife

    <h4>Chapter 628: Entrust You All, Repay In The Afterlife</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao did not advise her further after seeing her determination, she even did not know where to start.


    Ning Meng Yao silently looked at Wei Luo and seemed to be at a loss.


    If she did not have any children, she might not have understood such determination, but shepletely understood right now, if the little monkey received the same treatment from others just like Feng¡¯er, even she would go crazy.


    ¡±You......¡±


    ¡±I know that you¡¯ll say that I¡¯m overestimating my capabilities, how could I fight against one or more families on my own. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t understand this logic, but I cannot take this lying down. But don¡¯t worry, I will not die before all of them are dead,¡± Wei Luo interrupted Ning Meng Yao, she had a determined expression.


    Ning Meng Yao knew that she would go crazy sooner orter if she did not allow her to do those things.


    ¡±What do you n to do?¡± Ning Meng Yao paused for a long while before looking at Wei Luo.


    ¡±I will first need to hide myself,¡± Only afterpletely hiding herself could she exact revenge.


    Upon hearing those words, Ning Meng Yao returned to her own room, she took out a small cloth back after a short while.


    ¡±There are ten human skin masks inside, it¡¯s enough for you to use,¡± That¡¯s all there is to help right now.


    Wei Luo opened her eyes widely in surprise, it was simply a timely assistance for her.


    She reached out her hand and epted the bag in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand, Wei Luo ced her hand into her clothes, after a while, she then took out a ck jade pendant: ¡°This is for my child, I did not give it to him at that time because I wanted to keep it as a remembrance.¡±


    ¡±His father¡¯s?¡± Ning Meng Yao thought for a moment and knew what was going on.


    ¡±Yes, I¡¯m at ease that the child is with you. I, Wei Luo, can only be a cow or horse in the afterlife to repay the grace of you and husband. I do not expect the child to be very rich, I just hope for him to grow up safely,¡± Wei Luo knelt on the ground, giving Ning Meng Yao three kowtows.


    Ning Meng Yao quickly pulled this stubborn person up: ¡°He calls us father and mother, we will naturally protect him.¡±


    Wei Luo smiled: ¡°I¡¯ll keep your kindness in mind. I will find you all if I¡¯m still alive,¡± Even if the child still did not have her in his heart when the timees, even when he was already someone else¡¯s son at that time, she was willing to ept it.


    ¡±You can find us in Xiao Empire¡¯s White Mountain Vige when the timees,¡± Ning Meng Yao, seeing her so determined, could only helplessly nod her head. This woman will go crazy sooner orter if she forbid her from doing so.


    Wei Luo froze, she then nodded her head: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head there. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao frowned: ¡°You¡¯re not going to see the child?¡±


    ¡±No need, I¡¯ve already seen him earlier, you all took good care of him,¡± He was much taller than before, hisplexion was rosy when that man talked to him, although his expression was a little cold, she could tell how he doted on him, that was already enough.


    After Wei Luo left, Ning Meng Yao looked at the empty room, she suddenly felt sad, perhaps when they met againter, that person might change for the better.


    But perhaps they might never meet again.


    Qiao Tian Chang saw Ning Meng Yao walking over alone, he was a little surprised: ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡±She already left, she only left this behind, saying it¡¯s for Feng¡¯er. She wants to be Feng¡¯er¡¯s godmother, and left this behind,¡± There were some words that cannot be spoken in front of children, Ning Meng Yao was well aware of it.


    Qiao Mo Feng blinked his eyes when he saw the jade pendant in his mother¡¯s hand: ¡°Mother?¡±


    ¡±Put this on, this is for you,¡± Ning Meng Yao ced the jade pendant in the child¡¯s hand.


    Qiao Mo Feng reached out and received the jade pendant in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand, his fingers gently rubbed it and he had a confused look in his eyes, it was as if he was confused about something.


    She reached out her hand and stroked his head: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng nodded his head, he wore the jade pendant on his neck and then ced it under his clothes like a treasure.


    Ning Meng Yao had a deep smile in her eyes seeing how he treated it like a treasure, although he lost all his memories, but through his actions, Ning Meng Yao knew he subconsciously knew about it.


    Qiao Tian Chang narrowed his eyes and looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s weird expression, he then lowered his head and continued stroking Qiao Mo Shang.


    It seems Wei Luo and Feng¡¯er¡¯s rtionship was not that simple.

 Chapter 629: She Wants Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 629: She Wants Revenge</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Mo Feng wore the jade pendant like a treasure upon receiving it, at times, he would feel uneasy and pat his chest, afraid the jade pendant would fall off.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Mo Feng in a helpless manner: ¡°Feng¡¯er, the jade pendant will not fall off, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng was feeling slightly embarrassed, he scratched the back of his head: ¡°Mother, I really like this jade pendant.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes flickered a little. Was this kinship?


    After the meal, Qiao Mo Feng went out with Nan Yu and the others. The two of them remained in the personal dining room and discussed about Wei Luo and Qiao Mo Feng.


    ¡±I really never expect Feng¡¯er to be Wei Luo¡¯s child,¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled bitterly as she looked at Qiao Tian Chang.


    The two people they saved were mother and son. While feeling speechless about it, she found it ridiculous. Perhaps she had some fate with this mother and son pair.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded his head, he only thought Wei Luo had some kind of rtionship with Qiao Mo Feng, he never expected them to be mother and son.


    ¡±Then why did she leave just like that?¡±


    ¡±She wants revenge,¡± Ning Meng Yao said. She was not in any position to ask Wei Luo to give up on exacting revenge since there was an indelible wound in Wei Luo¡¯s heart.


    Qiao Tian Chang remained silent for a short while, he looked at Ning Meng Yao and said: ¡°In that case, Feng¡¯er will be with us.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head, she also had the same thoughts. Perhaps it was because of this reason, Wei Luo could be so determined to exact revenge.


    When both of them were discussing this matter, Wei Luo followed behind Qing Shuang and the others. She watched as Qiao Mo Feng followed the others to be familiar with the ce.


    She left when the three of them returned to the inn.


    Seeing them enter the inn, Wei Luo held tightly to the sword in her hand, she pursed her lips and finally turned around and left. No matter what, she had to return alive.


    While standing by the window, Ning Meng Yao saw Wei Luo walking towards the city gates, she let out a gentle sigh, she knew Wei Luo would not leave just like that.


    She closed the window and called Qiao Tian Chang, both of them carried the child and returned to their rooms.


    ¡±Mother, we¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡±Did you learn anything?¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled as he looked at Qiao Mo Feng.


    Qiao Mo Feng nodded his head: ¡°There is, mother, we should get ready to leave this ce.¡±


    ¡±Oh? Why?¡±


    ¡±We won¡¯t be able to reach the next town if we do not leave right now,¡± From what he inquired, half a day was needed to get to the next nearest town.


    ¡±We¡¯re not leaving today, we¡¯ll leave tomorrow,¡± Ning Meng Yao shook her head, even if they left right now, they needed to rush if they wanted to head to the next town, it was not what she wanted, the little monkey wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.


    Qiao Mo Feng froze, his gazended on Qiao Mo Shang¡¯s outstretched hands, he touched his own nose in embarrassment, he let out an awkwardugh: ¡°Mother, I forgot my younger brother is still young.¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s alright,¡± She reached out her hand and stroked Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s head, there was encouragement in her eyes, it was not bad he could figure it out.


    There was still some time, Ning Meng Yao listened to Qiao Mo Feng talk about the things around this ce, she was feeling a little curious in her heart, she immediately brought Qiao Tian Chang and the others out and took a scroll too.


    The morning of the next day, the whole family left the ce and headed towards the capital.


    In the Imperial Tutor¡¯s residence, the Imperial Tutor who was still wearing white had his back facing his subordinates, he stood in front of the window and muttered softly: ¡°They¡¯re finally here?¡±


    ¡±Master, do you want us to stop them?¡± The person kneeling on the ground asked with uncertainty.


    The Imperial Tutor chuckled: ¡°No need, she wille sooner orter, I just never expected it to be so quick. But I¡¯m really curious, where is Nangong Yan and the others hiding? There¡¯s still no news right now?¡±


    ¡±No, we¡¯ve searched the few mountains they disappeared in, but we¡¯re unable to find them,¡± The person kneeling on the ground was drenched in cold sweat, he was feeling chills in his heart, afraid he would be punished.


    The Imperial Tutor looked at the person kneeling with surprise, he narrowed his eyes: ¡°There¡¯s still no sign of them even now?¡±


    He began to be curious, humans cannot fly into the skies or escape into the earth, why couldn¡¯t they be found?


    ¡±Yes, they have disappeared around the vicinity of the few mountains, not even a trace is left.¡±

 Chapter 630: Wait For Her Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 630: Wait For Her Arrival</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    When they were pursuing them, they had carefully checked everything, but there wasn¡¯t the slightest trace. There were traces of animals passing the mountains, but there were no traces of them, which made them really confused.


    The people who pursued did not leave at all, but those people suddenly vanished, it was as if they had flown away.


    Of course, they could not say such words, if they mentioned it, they would definitely be scolded.


    The Imperial Tutor¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile, but his aura shocked the man kneeling on the ground, his body became extremely stiff at that moment.


    ¡±Master......¡±


    ¡±Step down, continue sending people to search,¡± As long as they did not leave Miaojiang, they would automatically appear before him one day.


    But he seemed to have overlooked something. There was an expert of disguise whom he would never expect to be so capable enough to cause his people to lose track of them.


    His hand gently rubbed his forehead, the Imperial Tutorughed softly, hisughter became louder and louder, causing the guards outside to feel weird. What happened to the Imperial Tutor? Why was he suddenly so happy? He seemed to have received good news.


    Afterughing, the Imperial Tutor turned around and headed to the secret room in his residence, he entered the stone chamber and looked at the woman who was still lying on the bed without moving.


    ¡±She¡¯sing, why are you still unwilling to wake up? Do you think I¡¯m lying to you? She¡¯s as clever as a fox, I heard that her son is really cute......¡± The Imperial Tutor sat beside the bed, he looked at the woman on the bed and talked endlessly, there was a strong sense of helplessness on his face.


    After an hour, he had finished speaking what should be said, he even said what was not supposed to be said, but he realized the person lying on the bed had calm breathing and nothing else, causing him to suddenly feel deted.


    ¡±After sleeping for so many years, why are you still unwilling to wake up? Could it be that you do not wish to see your daughter? You do not wish to see your grandson?¡±


    Seeing the person lying on the bed acting the same, there was a trace of disappointment in the Imperial Tutor¡¯s eyes, he thought that she would wake up sooner orter by telling her about the little girl every day, but it had been a year, she was still acting the same. The doctor checked her pulse and said there wasn¡¯t any problem, the poison waspletely cured, but it was not known why she was still not waking up, it seemed as if she was unwilling to wake up.


    The Imperial Tutor looked at the person on the bed whose eyes were closed tightly, he let out a gentle sigh: ¡°I know you¡¯re feeling resentful at me for bringing you to this ce and settle you down here, but I do not want you to follow that man, even if he treats you just like the past and have no woman beside him, I¡¯m still not willing to.¡±


    When he said those words, the Imperial Tutor kept staring at the person on the bed, but in the end, he still felt disappointed.


    He reached out his hand and caressed her cheek, the Imperial Tutor chuckled: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t wake up, your daughter wille here to find you sooner orter, we¡¯ll wait for her arrival together.¡±


    The Imperial Tutor then got up and left, he sat in front of his desk after returning to his room, he checked on the news previously delivered by others.


    When he read the contents, the Imperial Tutor furrowed his brows tightly, does that girl know what she¡¯s doing?


    To think she¡¯d end up getting mixed with the Wei Family.


    He knocked on the table with one hand, the Imperial Tutor narrowed his eyes. Should he remind that girl?


    She was bringing that child by her side, she would sooner orter be discovered by the people from Wei Family once she arrives, it would be toote when the timees.


    But..... There was a flicker in the Imperial Tutor¡¯s eyes. He actually wanted to see how far that child would go.


    The Imperial Tutor supported his chin with one hand: ¡°Find a way to make Ning Meng Yao separate from Qiao Tian Chang.¡±


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    On their journey, the couple was unaware of what was waiting for them.


    ¡±Tian Chang, I realized Miaojiang is really different from Xiao Empire, this ce is really beautiful,¡± Ning Meng Yao came up with such a conclusion after rushing for a few days.


    Although there were also mountains and trees, it was really different from the Xiao Empire.

 Chapter 631: Wei Family’s Headquarters

    <h4>Chapter 631: Wei Family¡¯s Headquarters</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang nced outside, every ce was the same for him, the so-called beautiful scenery in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes was actually something he did not really care about.


    But he would not disagree with Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words: ¡°If you like it, we¡¯ll travel to other ces when we return. There are many ces in the Xiao Empire that had such scenery, some were even better looking than this ce.


    ¡±Huh? Alright, our family of four will head together when the timees,¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang with bright eyes.


    It seemed that they haven¡¯t had a good time ever since getting married, they could go for a honeymoon when they returned, right? It was considered to be a great opportunity.


    The more Ning Meng Yao thought about, the more she found it possible, although there would be two tiny third wheels following beside them.


    Qiao Mo Feng was listening to their conversation by their side, he suddenly asked in curiosity: ¡°Mother, what does our home look like?¡±


    ¡±What does it look like? When the timees, you will know when you return with us, you will definitely like that ce,¡± Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t help but smile after thinking about their vi. If she was forced to say where she liked the most, there would only be White Mountain Vige.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand and stroked Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s head: ¡°After we return, father will arrange for you to study, do you want to go?¡±


    ¡±Yes,¡± Qiao Mo Feng answered in a serious manner. After waking up, there was only Qiao Mo Shang who only knew how to call mom, dad, and brother. There were no other children, he really wanted to go to school and make a few friends.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang with a smile on her face: ¡°You can also ask your father to teach you, he knows too.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang raised his brows and looked at Ning Meng Yao with a smile and yet not a smile, he said: ¡°About that, I cannot bepared to you.¡±


    After rolling her eyes at Qiao Tian Chang, Ning Meng Yao stared at him in a speechless manner, she gritted her teeth and asked: ¡°You sure?¡±


    ¡±I am.¡±


    ¡±Feng¡¯er, I¡¯m not asking you to be a top schr, I just want you to understand the morals of being a man. There is also the four arts[1], you can learn whatever you¡¯re interested in, you do not need to be a master, but you must be familiar, understand?¡± When she brought it up, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s expression became serious, it was as if she had transformed into someone else.


    Qiao Mo Feng nodded his head: ¡°Mother, I understand.¡±


    Ever since that day, Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s life was plunged into dire suffering. Qiao Tian Chang would teach him martial arts every day, Ning Meng Yao would teach him how to y Go and the guqin. Although all his time had been fully upied, he was having a good time, he was really interested in the things he was taught.


    After having such a schedule, their journey was no longer boring. When the group arrived in the capital, Qiao Mo Feng was finally able to y the guqin decently.


    Qing Shuang looked at Qiao Mo Feng with joy on her face: ¡°Young master, you¡¯re no longer bad at it now.¡±


    She had heard Ning Meng Yao scold before. Someone had wanted to learn to y the guqin, but Ning Meng Yao immediately said they were bad after hearing the tune.


    Qiao Mo Feng looked at Qing Shuang in a speechless manner: ¡°Aunt Shuang, I just began learning, I¡¯ll be better in the future.¡±


    Qing Shuang awkwardly touched her own nose, she suddenly felt slightly embarrassed.


    ¡±Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    After entering the city, Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s face suddenly became pale, Ning Meng Yao who noticed the abnormality felt slightly worried: ¡°Feng¡¯er, what happened? Don¡¯t scare mother.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng kept shaking his head, it was not known what he wanted to say, Qing Shuang grabbed his wrist and checked his pulse, his pulse was a little chaotic.


    Qiao Tian Chang frowned after seeing his horrified look, he reached out his hand and pressed his neck. Qiao Mo Feng soon limped into Qing Shuang¡¯s embrace.


    Nan Yu by the side quietly carried him away from Qing Shuang¡¯s embrace, he was frowning and was slightly unhappy: ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s Feng¡¯er¡¯s subconscious fear,¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned as she said in worry.


    Wei Family¡¯s headquarters was here. After being poorly treated here, it was normal for his heart to develop fear..


    ¡±Let¡¯s find a ce to stay before talking.¡±


    [1] ??¡ä?¡ê???????; q?-nq?-sh??hu? ¨C The four arts of the Chinese schr, were the four main academic and artistic aplishments required of the aristocratic ancient Chinese schr-gentleman. They are qin (the guqin, a stringed instrument. ??¡ä), qi (the strategy game of Go, ?¡ê?), shu (Chinese calligraphy ???) and hua (Chinese painting ???)

 Chapter 632: Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 632: Nightmare</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    They asked the people on the street and found the best inn, the few of them booked a few rooms and ced Qiao Mo Feng on the bed.


    Even when Qiao Tian Chang had pressed on Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s sleeping acupoint, there was still panic on his face, his body was constantly shaking, it was as if he was struggling endlessly.


    Ning Meng Yao felt heartache after seeing Qiao Mo Feng acting that way: ¡°Tian Chang, what do you think the Wei Family did to this child? The Song Family shouldn¡¯t be able to harm the child to this extent.¡±


    The child did not have such a huge reaction even when he encountered people from the Song Family, but this time, he already had such a big reaction by just entering the city, that proves the Wei Family had done some unimaginable things to him that were really horrifying.


    Qiao Tian Chang shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m not sure, Feng¡¯er does not remember anything, I¡¯m afraid that only the Wei Family and Wei Luo would know.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao frowned, she finally nodded her head while feeling helpless: ¡°Then send Nan Yu and the others to investigate what exactly happened.¡±


    At that time, she sent people to investigate why the child wouldnd in Song Ming¡¯s hands and did not investigate anything else, she never expected that it would be the first thing she needed to do after arriving this time, she felt really disappointed.


    ¡±I¡¯ll give out the instructions, keep an eye on Feng¡¯er, Shang¡¯er is also asleep, don¡¯t let Feng¡¯er kick him,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said seriously to Ning Meng Yao when heading out.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head, asking Qiao Tian Chang to hurry.


    After the others left, Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s extremely pale face while lying on the bed, his whole face was covered in sweat, she took a handkerchief and wet it before carefully wiped his face.


    ¡±Don¡¯t, I¡¯m not a monster..... Mother, save me, no,¡± When Ning Meng Yao was at a loss on what to do, Qiao Mo Feng began sleep talking, he seemed to have encountered something painful in his dreams, his expression was even more intense.


    Ning Meng Yao quickly sat by the side of the bed and grabbed his hand, she gently patted his back: ¡°It¡¯s alright, mother is here, father and mother are by your side, nobody would dare to harm you, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    It was not known if Ning Meng Yao¡¯s appeasement had any effect, but Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s reaction became lesser, but he was still sleep-talking intermittently, Ning Meng Yao had no way of making out the words he was saying. She could only tell that he was having a bad dream.


    Qiao Mo Feng was in such a state all the way until nighttime, he suddenly had a high fever., Ning Meng Yao fell asleep on the bed, but she suddenly felt something boiling hot and sat up in an instant.


    She just opened her eyes and saw Qiao Mo Feng lying there with a pale face, his lips cracked.


    She took a ss of water and carefully fed him, moisturizing his lips and then quickly running to find Qing Shuang.


    Qiao Tian Chang just so happened to be bringing their child back. He was carrying the child with one hand and a te with another, it was still steaming hot with what seemed to be food.


    ¡±What happened?¡±


    ¡±Feng¡¯er is having a high fever.¡±


    ¡±Quickly, go in.¡±


    After Qing Shuang helped bring down the child¡¯s fever, Ning Meng Yao frowned and asked: ¡°What is going on? Why did he suddenly have a fever?¡±


    Qing Shuang thought for a while and told her thoughts, Ning Meng Yao frowned after hearing. How could this happen?


    She looked at Qiao Mo Feng who had taken his medicine and was still asleep: ¡°Is Nan Yu back?¡±


    ¡±Not yet, I¡¯m afraid some time is needed,¡± Qiao Tian Chang shook his head, after all, this isn¡¯t our turf, some time is needed to conduct an investigation.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head: ¡°No matter what, we need to arrange people to keep an eye on Feng¡¯er during this period of time. Knock him unconscious if he begins acting up again.¡±


    She was a little hesitant whether she should have someone directly send him back to the Xiao Empire, they definitely needed to stay here for a long period of time. It would be really troublesome if such a thing happened often.

 Chapter 633: Trouble Always Follows

    <h4>Chapter 633: Trouble Always Follows</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand and hugged Ning Meng Yao¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to Feng¡¯er.¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m thinking of sending Feng¡¯er back if such a thing happens a few more times since we need to stay here for a long period of time,¡± Ning Meng Yao sighed, so what if she couldn¡¯t bear it? She had to make a decision.


    Qiao Tian Chang gently shook his head: ¡°Feng¡¯er will not wish to leave us.¡±


    ¡±I know, but I¡¯m worried about his health,¡± How could Ning Meng Yao not know that Qiao Mo Feng was definitely unwilling to leave? But she cannot allow him to forcibly endure it as that would not be for his own good.


    Qiao Tian Chang gently shook his head: ¡°This is an opportunity for him to face the fear in his heart, things will only get worse if he keeps on avoiding it like this.¡±


    It was not like Ning Meng Yao did not understand this logic, but she felt heartache seeing the child she loved ending up like this.


    ¡±Young miss, young master, don¡¯t worry, the little young master will wake up soon.¡±


    ¡±En, Qing Shuang, you should go and have a bite.¡±


    ¡±Yes, young miss.¡±


    After Qing Shuang left, the family of three had a simple meal and sat by the bed as they watched Qiao Mo Feng who had his eyes shut tightly.


    When they were wondering if there was something wrong with Qiao Mo Feng, he suddenly opened his eyes and sat up, there was intense fear on his face.


    Qiao Tian Chang quickly reached out and hugged Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Feng¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    That familiar voice caused Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s tensed nerve to rx a little, he reached out his hand and grabbed Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s clothes, unwilling to let go.


    ¡±Father, I had a nightmare, it¡¯s really frightening,¡± Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s body was trembling a little, causing Qiao Tian Chang to frown.


    ¡±It¡¯s just a dream, it¡¯s not real so don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡±But...... But that dream was really real, it¡¯s as if I¡¯ve personally experienced it,¡± Qiao Mo Feng then told them what he encountered in his dream.


    The horrors inside made him really wish to end his life, why must such a pain remain?


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes became cold, she did not know whether it was true, but she could sense the fear and trepidation in Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Qiao Tian Chang gently patted Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s back, intending to use such a method to calm him down and not feel so afraid.


    ¡±Feng¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid, father and mother are with you.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng lifted his head and saw Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao who was sitting by the side, he nodded his head: ¡°Father, Feng¡¯er knows.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang wanted to say something, but the knock on the door from outside stopped him. Ning Meng Yao walked over and opened the door, it was the servant of the ce.


    She moved sideways and let him enter. After that person ced the tray and left, Ning Meng Yao held a bowl of meat porridge.


    ¡±Come have some food.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng wanted to say he was not hungry, but seeing the smile on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face, he was unable to refuse.


    He held the bowl and finished it in small mouthfuls.


    ¡±Feng¡¯er, we still need to stay here for a period of time, we are worried about your condition, if you want, father and mother can arrange someone to send you home, is that alright?¡± Ning Meng Yao waited for him to finish eating before bringing it up. She nned to discuss it with him first.


    Qiao Mo Feng subconsciously shook his head: ¡°Mother, I will return together with you all.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao never expected that Qiao Tian Chang was right, she could only nod her head while feeling helpless: ¡°Since you said so, mother will not persuade you otherwise. But don¡¯t be like this in the future, father and mother are worried about you, you understand?¡±


    ¡±En. Mother, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The family of three talked for a while before the couple brought Qiao Mo Feng along and left.


    After they left, Qiao Mo Feng suddenly took out the jade pendant he was wearing on his neck, there was hatred and determination in his eyes: ¡°Mother......¡±


    Only Nan Yu noticed Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s change, she felt that this little young master waspletely different from the past, but the boss and sister-inw did not seem to notice it, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. Should he just let it be?


    If that was the case, what if Qiao Mo Feng brought trouble for them?


    However, what Nan Yu didn¡¯t know was, trouble had always been following them after Ning Meng Yao rescued the boy.

 Chapter 634: He Remembered

    <h4>Chapter 634: He Remembered</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    It was normal if Qiao Tian Chang and the others did not notice it at the beginning, but it would not make sense if they still did not notice itter on, they naturally noticed something wrong with Qiao Mo Feng.


    He used to have a carefree smile on his face, but these few days, even when he smiled, they were not as pure as in the past. He would reveal intense hatred asionally.


    Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao looked at him acting that way and decided to find a chance to talk to him.


    That night, after coaxing Qiao Mo Shang to sleep and asking Qing Shuang to take care of him, Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang entered Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s room together.


    ¡±Father, mother, is there anything?¡± When he saw both of them, Qiao Mo Feng was obviously stunned, there was doubt in his eyes, it was as if he found it weird that they had suddenly entered his room.


    Qiao Tian Chang noticed Qiao Mo Feng looking coldly at him: ¡°You¡¯ve remembered everything, right?¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s body stiffened, even his expression waspletely stiff: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡±How old are you right now? Why are you thinking about revenge these few days?¡± Qiao Tian Chang was angry not because Qiao Mo Feng had remembered everything, he was angry because he did some things behind their backs.


    How old was the child? He was just around ten years of age, even if he matured early, even if he had some ability, but were those things something someone his age should do?


    Father, I......¡±


    ¡±Qiao Mo Feng, you really disappoint us,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said word by word while interrupting Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s anxious words.


    Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s face instantly became pale, he opened his mouth while looking at Qiao Tian Chang and finally obediently closing it, he lowered his head, there was fear in his eyes. Could it be that they would abandon him?


    Such a thought lingered in Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s mind, Ning Meng Yao could no longer stand it: ¡°Feng¡¯er, your task right now is to improve your knowledge and not think about how to exact revenge, revenge is an adult thing, it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡±Mother, I just......¡± As for the reason why, Qiao Mo Feng did not mention it. No, it was more like he wasn¡¯t able to say it.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked coldly at Qiao Mo Feng: ¡°Don¡¯t let me find out you¡¯re doing those little things behind our backs,¡± He then turned around and left, ignoring Qiao Mo Feng wanting to say something but hesitated.


    Ning Meng Yao reached out her hand and patted Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Think of what we said, Feng¡¯er, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll understand.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao did not wish to continue talking. Since he had remembered everything, it wasn¡¯t so bad, but she was really worried about his current condition.


    If he still could not get it in the end, she would have someone send him home no matter how unwilling he was.


    Soon, Qiao Mo Feng was all alone in the room.


    He grabbed tightly at the jade pendant he was wearing on his neck, he knew that his mother wanted him to live on when she left it for him, he did not think about other things, but it seemed he had taken the wrong path.


    He furrowed his brows tightly, this period of life was the happiest moment ever since he reached the age of sensibility. Both their doting, the cuteness of his younger brother, he did not wish to give them up.


    He knew that his attitude this time had disappointed his parents. If he continued to disappoint them, his parents would definitely abandon him in the end.


    He used both hands to hug his knees as he curled on the bed. He trembled, as if he was crying.


    Ning Meng Yao reached out her hand and rubbed her forehead, she had a headache and looked at Qiao Tiao Chang: ¡°Tian Chang, do you think the child will understand?¡±


    ¡±Don¡¯t worry, he will.¡±


    Although he said so with firmness, he was feeling hesitant in his heart, if Feng¡¯er insisted in the end, he would really be disappointed.


    He trained Qiao Mo Feng seriously, he did not hope for him to be blinded by hatred, causing him to only think of exacting revenge and not care about other things.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned: ¡°I¡¯m still feeling a little worried.¡±


    ¡±If he really chooses to do what he wants, then he is not worthy for us to continue fostering him.¡±

 Chapter 635: Tacit Understanding

    <h4>Chapter 635: Tacit Understanding</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao looked helplessly at Qiao Tian Chang, she understood clearly that what he said was true: ¡°But Tian Chang......¡±


    ¡±I do not want you to carry the hatred of the mother and son in the end,¡± When Ning Meng Yao was about to say something, Qiao Tian Chang looked solemnly at her.


    Ning Meng Yao froze, she wanted to say that she wouldn¡¯t, but she was unable to retort.


    He reached out his hand and hugged her in his embrace: ¡°I know you love that child. Since he¡¯s our child, I will not object to it if he wants to exact revenge, but it must be when he is capable. If he does not have the capabilities to do so and wishes to rely on everything in your hands to exact revenge, I won¡¯t allow it no matter what.¡±


    For Qiao Tian Chang, such an act of revenge was making use of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s love, everything would be meaningless.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang, she realized she had no way to retort Qiao Tian Chang, she could only nod her head: ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang lowered his head and kissed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s forehead.


    He looked at the direction of the door when Ning Meng Yao did not notice.


    Qiao Mo Feng stood stiffly over there, he originally wanted to apologize to the both of them, he knew he was in the wrong.


    He did not expect to hear Qiao Tian Chang saying such things, but he could understand since he did have such thoughts. For someone who could casually take out more than a million taels of gold, she definitely had a lot of power in her hands.


    He had thought of making use of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s love to help his mother exact revenge together, but after hearing Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words, he felt a chill, his body was really stiff, he had thought wrongly.


    That¡¯s true, on what basis should he allow them to seek his revenge?


    Also, there was a small child around, what would happen if they were involved and his younger brother was harmed?


    Out of a sudden, Qiao Mo Feng felt that he was too selfish, he only thought about himself and never considered whether the thoughts of others around him were the same as his.


    He looked at the tightly shut door, and left with loneliness, perhaps he should really consider his father¡¯s words.


    After Qiao Mo Feng left, Ning Meng Yao got out of Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s embrace: ¡°Tian Chang, is this really alright?¡±


    He nced at the door: ¡°Or else what do you think? Or what do you mean? Could it be that we just continue letting him be?¡±


    ¡±Naturally not.¡±


    He reached out his hand and stroked Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then stop thinking too much.¡±


    ¡±Alright then.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng returned to his own room, he sat on the bed and thought of the time before he encountered Ning Meng Yao and the others.


    At that time, even if his biological mother really loved him, it wasn¡¯t so obvious. He had many things to learn, and his mother did not have the time to have lunch with him every day.


    However, after meeting his current parents, he remembers how well they treated him.


    Although he was also learning many things here, he was mostly ying around, there were no strong requests and any target to achieve. They would apany him to have three meals every day.


    He did not wish to lose such afortable life, he was not willing to lose it.


    He inhaled a deep breath, there was a warm smile on Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s face.


    Qiao Mo Feng was in a daze in his room for a whole day beforeing out. He no longer had those vicious currents when he came out, he was now more mature.


    Perhaps that was growing up, as that was the way it should be.


    Qiao Mo Feng did not tell them his thoughts, Ning Meng Yao and the others also did not ask Qiao Mo Feng about his thoughts, it was as if this matter did not ur.


    The Imperial Tutor naturally knew that Ning Meng Yao and her party had arrived at the capital.


    ¡±They¡¯re already here, they¡¯re really fast, but that child really surprises me,¡± He thought that the child would be blinded by hatred after he remembered everything, making use of that girl¡¯s love to achieve his own goal, by fair means or foul.


    But he never expected him to actually give it up.


    ¡±Master, right now......¡±


    ¡±The Imperial Consort has arrived.¡±


    The Imperial Tutor frowned, he looked towards the door and he saw Song Li in magnificent clothing walking over.

 Chapter 636: in The Name Of Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 636: in The Name Of Cooperation</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    After Song Li entered, she knelt and bowed: ¡°Song Li greets the Imperial Tutor.¡±


    The Imperial Tutor looked coldly at Song Li: ¡°Could it be that he did not tell you that you cannot simply visit the Imperial Tutor¡¯s Residence?¡±


    Song Li¡¯s eyelid twitched, she then smiled with self-confidence: ¡°Imperial Tutor, I came here to discuss something with you.¡±


    The way she was determined to have it her way was really disgusting in the eyes of the Imperial Tutor.


    ¡±Oh? Pray tell,¡± The Imperial Tutor looked at Song Li with a smile and yet not a smile.


    Song Li heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, she had a self-confident smile on her face: ¡°Does the Imperial Tutor know that Ning Meng Yao and her husband have arrived in this ce?¡±


    ¡±What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡±The King and I want to cooperate with the Imperial Tutor.¡±


    The Imperial Tutor sneered as he looked at Song Li, there was a strong ridicule in his eyes: ¡°Cooperate?¡±


    The whole Miaojiang was in his control, he could make the woman in front of him lose everything if he wished so, what qualifications does she have to talk about cooperation?


    Song Li felt the chills by his gaze, she was almost unable to hold on to the confident smile on her face: ¡°Imperial Tutor, what do you think?¡±


    The Imperial Tutor knocked with his left fingers, making thud sounds: ¡°What do I think? Song Li, you do not seem to realize who is the master of Miaojiang.¡±


    Song Li looked at the Imperial Tutor, her heart turned icy cold in an instant. What does he mean? Is he trying to say that Miaojiang is his?


    ¡±It seems that your man did not tell you everything. I have the capability to make him ascend the position as the King of Miaojiang, which means that I naturally can remove him. Don¡¯t try to show your petty tricks in front of me,¡± The Imperial Tutor retracted the smile on his face in an instant, he looked coldly at the woman in front of him with disdain in his eyes.


    ¡±You...... On what basis?¡±


    ¡±Send her out. Ling Wang, inform Sang Fei to manage his woman properly,¡± The Imperial Tutor narrowed his eyes, there was a cold glint.


    He hated other people questioning him the most.


    As for Song Li¡¯s matter, he knew the current Song Li was not as glorious as before, the poison those people ced on her body was enough to make her better off dying than living. He did not wish to do anything to make her absolved from it, he wanted to see that woman slowly die in pain.


    Song Li yelled as she was being dragged out.


    ¡±Imperial Tutor, they are too audacious.¡±


    ¡±Yeah, but it¡¯s interesting this way,¡± Seeing the chess pieces in his hand trying to struggle out of his palm, it was actually a good feeling.


    How boring would they be if they were like puppets?


    ¡±Tell the Wei Family, Wei Luo¡¯s son has returned,¡± He was curious, what kind of reaction would the Wei Family have once they find out the demon-like child has returned. At that time, what would those who want to stay out of it do?


    Perhaps this scene would be more exciting and anticipating than expected.


    The person in ck by the side subconsciously trembled, his eyelids twitched. What was his master thinking?


    ¡±Master, will this cause Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s dissatisfaction?¡± That was what he was most worried about.


    The Imperial Tutor curled his lips into a smile: ¡°What does it have to do with us?¡±


    The men dressed in ck froze, he immediately understood what the Imperial Tutor implied.


    ¡±This subordinate understands.¡±


    ¡±Then go and do it.¡±


    He looked at the blossoming flowers outside the window, the Imperial Tutor had a deep reflection in his eyes. How would they feel to receive such a gift from him?


    The Wei Family had been on high alert after Wei Luo left. They were feeling worried especially after they were pursuing her but she ended up being rescued by someone.


    They were afraid that Wei Luo would appear in front of them anytime and viciously stab them.


    It was fatal to them, theypletely understood Wei Luo¡¯s skills, they were only able to heavily injure her thest time because they had made use of her son to mess with her mind.


    Right now, they were not confident in taking Wei Luo down once more.


    However, when it rains, it pours. It was not known where the news came from, that monster had actually returned.


    ¡±Father, no matter what, we must kill that monster.¡±

 Chapter 637: Missing Him Right After Parting

    <h4>Chapter 637: Missing Him Right After Parting</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    A plump youth opened his eyes wide with fear in his eyes.


    The person above frowned as he looked at his own son: ¡°Wei Sen, what are you doing? Isn¡¯t he just a half-grown child? What could he do?¡±


    Wei Sen looked at his father with anxiety in his eyes: ¡°Father, you should know that the child¡¯s existence is an uncertainty to our Wei Family.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the people present right now, Wei Sen really wanted to mention some things rted to the Wei Family.


    Wei Yan looked at Wei Sen: ¡°Enough, I have my own opinion on this matter.¡±


    Wei Sen still wanted to say something, but he could only swallow his words after being red at by Wei Yan.


    ¡±Regardless of whether the news is true or not, have someone investigate, immediately bring that person back after investigating, regardless whether he¡¯s dead or alive.¡±


    The cruel and icy-cold instruction caused Wei Sen to finally feel relieved, but what is the meaning of his elerated heartbeat?


    When the Wei Family was inquiring about Wei Luo, Ning Meng Yao had helped Qiao Mo Feng disguise himself. If not for Wei Luo having seen her child some time ago, she would not dare to admit that the Qiao Mo Feng now was her child she gave birth to.


    After entering the capital, Qiao Tian Chang put on a disguise and left. There were many things that he needed to handle over here, what he needed to do right now was to inquire about some things clearly.


    ¡±Qing Shuang, contact Hong Ying and the others, check and see how they are right now,¡± The people from Tong Bao Zhai had a special method tomunicate, she was not worried about being discovered.


    ¡±Young miss, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do so immediately.¡±


    After knowing the news brought by Qiao Tian Chang, Ning Meng Yao was feeling d she had given Wei Luo a disguise, hiding her elf-like face.


    It turned out Qiao Tian Chang did not return for two days but still managed to obtain some useful news.


    Qiao Tian Chang went to inquire about news about the Wei Family, he was on guard against the unknown and never expected to investigate such news.


    ¡±Since the Wei Family already knows that Feng¡¯er has returned, he must put on a disguise and not restore his original appearance before the end of this matter.


    ¡±That¡¯s of course. Yao Yao, I also discovered something else, I¡¯m afraid I need to leave for a period of time, you¡¯re...... fine on your own?¡± If possible, Qiao Tian Chang did not wish to leave at all, but in these two days, he had obtained another news, it was rted to Miaojiang Emperor¡¯s Tomb.


    He wanted to take a look, that ce was really strange to him.


    ¡±Go ahead, I still have Qing Shuang and the others over here. Although it will be a little troublesome to bring the little monkey along, it isn¡¯t impossible. By the way, you must be careful, perhaps you should either bring Nan Yu or Little Qi along,¡± Both of them were gifted in Gu worms, with them by his side, she would feel more assured.


    Qiao Tian Chang wanted to say he did not need to, but he was unable to reject her after seeing her furrowing her brows tightly.


    ¡±Alright, I¡¯ll bring Little Qi along,¡± Qiao Tian Chang was silent for a while before nodding his head in agreement.


    She reached out and hugged Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s waist before frowning: ¡°You must be careful.¡±


    ¡±Don¡¯t worry, I will, I¡¯ll immediately return once things are clear,¡± He nned to leave, it was because they had met that woman in the secret chamber.


    That woman was definitely the Princess of the Xiao Empire, Xiao Cheng Ya, only she matched all the conditions, and the news they received was that she was in Miaojiang.


    He nned to explore this time so it would be easier to rescue her when the timees.


    Ning Meng Yao ced the Junluo Sword in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand: ¡°Bring this along.¡±


    Both of them would practice their swords when they had the time, their swordsmanship was skilled, it would be ayer of protection.


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    After Qiao Tian Chang left with Nan Qi, Qiao Mo Feng looked at Ning Meng Yao who had no spirit at all, he felt a little worried: ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡±Mother is fine, just thinking about your father,¡± They had just parted and she was already missing him, how was she going to pass the remaining days?


    Qiao Mo Feng stared nkly at Ning Meng Yao, it was as if he never expected her to say such words.


    ¡±Mother, don¡¯t worry, father is really strong, he will definitely return quickly,¡± Qiao Mo Feng could only say dryly since he did not know what to say tofort Ning Meng Yao.

 Chapter 638: Brushing Past People From The Wei Family

    <h4>Chapter 638: Brushing Past People From The Wei Family</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    When Qiao Tian Chang had just left, Ning Meng Yao was really not in the mood to do anything. Other than when being around the two brothers, at other times, she would even mistake vinegar as tea when she dined. In the end, she looked at Qing Shuang and the others with a pained expression.


    Such things happened endlessly, causing Qing Shuang not to know whether tough or to cry, she also felt begrudged.


    Their rtionship came a long way, they were seldom apart, always stuck to each other. Other than when necessary, there were not many times they were apart.


    Ning Meng Yao let out a heavy sigh, she felt really aggrieved.


    ¡±Young miss, don¡¯t be like this, don¡¯t we have many things to do? You can¡¯t just forget everything because the young master is not around, right?¡± This was not the Ning Meng Yao they knew.


    Ning Meng Yao also understood that logic, but she did not know why she had a weird feeling in her heart, it was as if she did not have any strength to do anything.


    The Imperial Tutor sent people to follow Qiao Tian Chang after finding out that he left, but he never expected to lose track of him in two days.


    He recalled the time they were tracking Nangong Yan, he was not angry and instead sent his people to immediately start searching, but there was no news at all.


    ¡±Master, since that man had already left, can we take action against Ning Meng Yao?¡± A subordinate asked with uncertainty.


    The Imperial Tutor nced at that person by the side: ¡°Do you think you are their opponent?¡±


    He was uncertain how many people were by Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side, he would not be so cautious if it was someone else, but not Ning Meng Yao. He did not know when the people from Tong Bao Zhai would appear by Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side.


    Furthermore, the show from the Wei Family was not over, how could he casually join in the show?


    ¡±Don¡¯t be anxious, wait for the Wei Family¡¯s side to take action,¡± The people from Wei Family had been searching for some time but still haven¡¯t found them. He had no choice but to admire their skills in disguise.


    The subordinate was feeling doubtful in his heart: ¡°But the people from Wei Family might not be able to find them.¡±


    ¡±There will be an opportunity.¡±


    The Imperial Tutor no longer spoke after saying that sentence, causing his subordinate to feel restless, he wanted to know what was going on.


    Wei Sen brought his people to have a casual stroll on the street, Wei Sen had been feeling worried ever since he found out about that monster¡¯s return, worried something might happen to the Wei Family, causing him not to have any time to go out for a stroll for a long while.


    There was still no news after a few days, causing Wei Sen to feel there was something wrong with the news he received.


    If that person really came back, they could definitely find that person on their turf.


    But right now, they almost turned the capital upside down but still could not find him, causing him to feel doubtful. Was he wrong?


    After staying in the house for a few days, Ning Meng Yao finally came to her senses, she no longer continued staying in the house, she brought both children out for a stroll.


    Qiao Mo Feng originally still had some interest, but after seeing the person walking over from the opposite direction, his body subconsciously became tense, there was deep hatred in his eyes.


    After noticing something not right, Ning Meng Yao looked towards the opposite. Not far away from them, Wei Sen was bringing hisckey along to tease a youngdy selling items on the street.


    She nced at Wei Sen, she then lowered her head and looked at Qiao Mo Feng who was losing control of his emotion: ¡°Feng¡¯er, rx.¡±


    Feeling the strength exerted on his shoulder, Qiao Mo Feng slowly rxed his body, he forced himself to throw everything rted to Wei Sen to the back of his mind.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Mo Feng in admiration, although he still had the burning emotion in his eyes, it was already enough.


    She reached out her hand and patted Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s shoulder, her lips curled up a little: ¡°Feng¡¯er, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao brought Qiao Mo Feng along and headed towards Wei Sen¡¯s direction.


    Wei Sen was originally ying happily, he suddenly sensed an intense gaze, but when he turned his head around, that gaze vanished.


    But because of that, he saw a great beauty who was carrying a child in her hand.


    Wei Sen¡¯s lips curled up, when Ning Meng Yao brought Qiao Mo Feng along and walked past him, his figure stopped in front of Ning Meng Yao and obstructed her.

 Chapter 639: A Good Dog Does Not Block The Path

    <h4>Chapter 639: A Good Dog Does Not Block The Path</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao was neither feeling dissatisfied nor angry, she only looked at the person in front of her: ¡°This young master, is there anything?¡±


    ¡±Madam, you look really familiar, but you¡¯re not someone from around here? Based on your ent, you should be someone from the Central ins,¡± Wei Sen put on a self-conceited, outstanding, and elegant appearance, there was an invisible act of seduction in his actions.


    Ning Meng Yao endured it and suppressed the disgust in her heart.


    ¡±Could it be that only Miaojiang natives can be here?¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes did not move, but her hand was in a ce where no one else could see as she gently pinched Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s hand, she was telling him not to lose control of his emotions.


    Qiao Mo Feng kept his head down all the time, unwilling to see the person in front of him, he was afraid his emotions would burst out if he was not careful.


    If that was the case, he would really shame his parents.


    ¡±This is your younger brother?¡± He did not reply to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s question, Wei Sen¡¯s gazended on Qiao Mo Feng.


    That child¡¯s gaze was abnormal ever since the beginning, he seemed to hate him a lot, but he did not seem to recall doing anything to incur the utmost indignation, right?


    Ning Meng Yao shot him a nce: ¡°This is my son.¡±


    ¡±Oh, so he¡¯s your son. What? Who did you say he was?¡± Wei Sen opened his eyes wide, he looked at the woman in front of him, his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Ning Meng Yao was amused by Wei Sen¡¯s reaction: ¡°You did not hear wrongly, this is my son, do you have any opinions?¡±


    Wei Sen frowned: ¡°Madam, I was thinking of inviting you for some tea, I wonder if you can give me some face,¡± Wei Sen suppressed the anger in his heart, revealing a smile which was uglier than crying.


    ¡±Sorry, I¡¯m in a rush and do not have the time. Feng¡¯er, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡±Mother, let¡¯s buy some pastries father likes to eat,¡± At that moment, Qiao Mo Feng got used to Wei Sen standing in front of him, he turned around and looked at Ning meng Yao while saying with a hungry look.


    She was originally just finding an excuse, but after seeing Qiao Mo Feng acting that way, her heart really softened: ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go buy some pastries.¡±


    Wei Sen looked at the woman who directly ignored him, hisplexion changed from white to the color of a pig¡¯s liver.


    ¡±Stop right there.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the man who was obstructing her, there was deep disgust in her eyes.


    ¡±Young master, have you heard of this before?¡±


    ¡±What?¡±


    ¡±A good dog...... never blocks the path,¡± Ning Meng Yao lightly opened her red lips and said those words, amusing the stall vendors by the side, but they could only snicker, afraid of stirring up trouble.


    ¡±You b*tch, it¡¯s your luck that this young master takes a fancy on you. Don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit. Capture those two for me,¡± It was the first time Wei Sen was scolded by others in front of so many people, it was simply an unprecedented shame and humiliation.


    ¡±Mother......¡±


    ¡±Feng¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, carry your younger brother and protect yourself well,¡± Ning Meng Yao ced Qiao Mo Shang into Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s embrace, she then looked at the people in front of her.


    When they pounced towards her, her body shed and appeared behind them.


    She kicked their backs, causing the other party tond tly on their faces.


    One of them originally wanted to suppress Qiao Mo Feng, but he was sent flying with a kick. That speed and strength caused Ning Meng Yao to apud and praise.


    Wei Sen was dumbfounded by the situation in front of him, even a half-grown child was so powerful.


    Hearing the mutterings in the surrounding as well as the snickering from time to time, the veins on Wei Sen¡¯s forehead appeared, he really wished he could swallow the two people in front of him.


    ¡±Do you still want to continue?¡±


    ¡±Who exactly are you?¡± Wei Sen had never met Ning Meng Yao before, and she was even an expert, causing him to worry whether she was the young miss of a big family.


    She had wasted too much time over here, Ning Meng Yao was not interested in continuing wasting time on him, she carried the child in Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s embrace and held Qiao Mo Feng with the other hand before she turned and left.


    There was still ample time for getting revenge. Taking a step back would do good when getting revenge in the future.


    When Ning Meng Yao¡¯s back was facing Wei Sen, Wei Sen raised his hand and sent a p towards Ning Meng Yao¡¯s back.

 Chapter 640: Revenge Is A Dish Best Served Cold [1]

    <h4>Chapter 640: Revenge Is A Dish Best Served Cold [1]</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao seemed to have eyes on the back of her head. When Wei Sen¡¯s palm struck out, she suddenly turned around while letting go of her hand, which held onto Qiao Mo Feng not long ago, and grabbed the palm that wasing towards her.


    Wei Sen was in shock, he wanted to break free from the woman¡¯s restraint but realized he was powerless to do so.


    ¡±Let go of me.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao raised her brows a little, there was a smile at the corner of her mouth. She waved her hand hard and he was sent flying and crashing into a stall by the side.


    Ning Meng Yao walked towards the stall owner with a helpless and sad expression, she took out a silver ingot and passed it to him.


    ¡±This is yourpensation.¡±


    The stall owner never expected to receivepensation: ¡°This...... This is too much.¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao turned around and left, she took a few steps and stopped: ¡°Young Master Wei, you better think carefully the next time you tease a married woman, it will save you from...... trouble.¡±


    Wei Sen watched Ning Meng Yao¡¯s back figure as she brought her children and left, he had a dark expression, the people who came with him quickly ran over to help him stand.


    ¡±Young master......¡±


    ¡±Get lost, all of you are a bunch of trash,¡± Wei Sen waved them away and left with a huff.


    He wanted to get someone to investigate that woman and make her pay a heavy price.


    Along the way, Qiao Mo Feng did not say a single word, Ning Meng Yao naturally did not bother him, she only held his hand as they walked.


    Qiao Mo Feng was still in a daze after entering the pastry shop, it caused Ning Meng Yao to shake her head: ¡°What are you thinking about so seriously?¡±


    ¡±Mother, I suddenly know what you and father meant,¡± Qiao Mo Feng looked solemnly at Ning Meng Yao.


    If it was him who encountered Wei Sen on his own today, he would definitely lose control of his emotions and might even end up having the thoughts of perishing together with Wei Sen.


    But if he did so, he would only have one of the two results, the first, he dies together with Wei Sen, or secondly, he suffers in the hands of Wei Sen and be brought back to living a life of humiliation like in the past.


    Those were not what he wanted. He understood right now why his father said so, he wasn¡¯t against revenge, but it was just not the right time.


    If he did not even have that little bit of patience and did not have any capabilities, what qualifications did he have to speak about revenge?


    It was indeed true that his mother could help him, but it would only implicate her, just like right now, but the nature waspletely different.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled and nodded her head: ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand, your father lost his mother when he was young, and his father did not like him, if not, he would not have left his home when he was young and would not be what he is now.¡±


    ¡±Mother, can you tell me more about father?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao naturally agreed, after buying some pastries, Ning Meng Yao began talking about Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s past.


    At that time, Qiao Tian Chang was much younger than him but was already on the battlefield, he might possibly die no matter where he was, but there was still a chance to live on the battlefield.


    Qiao Mo Feng listened to how Qiao Tian Chang climbed thedder to be strong before he finally witnessed his father¡¯s death to avenge his mother.


    He was never impulsive, he endured in silence, he then enhanced his strength before giving the enemy a fatal blow in the end.


    ¡±Mother, father is really strong.¡±


    ¡±Indeed, he really is.


    For the sake of surviving, Qiao Tian Chang even ate the flesh of a corpse, it was hard for her to imagine how he was able to swallow it down and adapt to it.


    When Ning Meng Yao was feeling proud of her man, she looked at her son by her side: ¡°Feng¡¯er, there¡¯s a proverb in the Central ins, revenge is a dish best served cold. You are still young, there is no need to feel anxious.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng was no longer feeling anxious at all, he believed that his father at that time was much younger than him now, yet he was able to survive a harsh environment. As for him, he was living such a high life right now, so surely he could also do it. He is his father¡¯s son, he would not be weaker than his father.


    [1] ????-???£¤??????????1¡ä?????? ¨C The literal trantion is ¡®ten years is not toote for a gentleman to get his revenge¡¯, but revenge is a dish best served cold is the more suitable when tranted to English.

 Chapter 641: Want Her To Be Better Off Dying Than Living

    <h4>Chapter 641: Want Her To Be Better Off Dying Than Living</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Seeing Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s earnest and solemn look, Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t help but feel amused in her heart.


    Indeed, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s past was an example for this child since both of them had encountered a slightly simr situation. She would naturally be very happy if Qiao Mo Feng was able to learn something from Qiao Tian Chang.


    ¡±Mother, I understand, I was too impulsive in the past. I will think twice before doing anything in the future.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s guarantee caused Ning Meng Yao to smile and nod her head: ¡°It¡¯s good that you have such thoughts, father and mother will help you.¡±


    ¡±Thank you mother.¡±


    Wei Sen¡¯s appearance was just a dispensable interlude for the both of them, but for Wei Sen, it was a blow he was unable to ept and a humiliating day.


    He who had been having his way had actually suffered a loss in the hands of a woman today, how could he swallow it down?


    After he returned, Wei Sen sent people to investigate Ning Meng Yao.


    But Wei Sen never expected the investigation result would turn out like that.


    ¡±Young master, we¡¯re afraid that madam is not to be provoked.¡±


    ¡±Is there anyone our Wei Family cannot provoke?¡± Wei Sen sneered, even if that woman was the madam of arge family, she shouldn¡¯t humiliate him at his territory.


    The person by the side looked at Wei Sen while feeling a sense of loss: ¡°Young master, beforeing here, she had spent a million taels of gold in just for a sword, she had spent so much money without any care about the money.¡±


    That proved that a million taels of gold was nothing in her eyes.


    Even in the Wei Family, they could not treat a million taels of gold as so.


    Wei Sen turned his head and looked at his servant, he narrowed his eyes and gritted his teeth as he said: ¡°Do you think this young master is a fool? What kind of sword is worth a million taels of gold?¡±


    The servant nodded his head with a bitter smile: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Snowfall Sword, it¡¯s said that several disciples from the Central ins Qinglin Sect were fighting her for it, they even went to her house to cause trouble.¡±


    If other people said so, they would have thought that those people were fooling them. With a million taels of gold, who was willing to exchange it for a single sword? But someone actually did.


    Wei Sen stood up and paced back and forth a few times, in the end, he felt slightly anxious, he looked fiercely at the person in front, he finally said: ¡°Are you certain there¡¯s no mistake in your news?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m certain. We¡¯ve investigated it a few times.¡±


    Wei Sen was unhappy, could it be that he should just forget about those grievances he suffered? On what basis?


    ¡±No matter what, this young master must take revenge for this animosity, regardless of who the other party is,¡± Wei Sen gritted his teeth and said in a sinister manner.


    The servant wanted to advise him, but seeing Wei Sen¡¯s look, he was unable to give out advice, he believed that he would definitely be punished by the young master if he continued talking.


    ¡±Young master, what do you n to do?¡±


    ¡±n to do?¡± Wei Sen let out a sinisterugh: ¡°Doesn¡¯t she care about the two children? Send some people to keep an eye on them, bring the two children here if there¡¯s a chance,¡± He did not believe that the woman would notply with him if the two children were in his hands.


    When that timees, he wanted that woman to be better off dying than living, he wanted that woman to know that there are some people she cannot provoke.


    The current Ning Meng Yao was still unaware that someone was already scheming against her.


    ¡±Young master, this......¡±


    ¡±What? Quickly do it,¡± Wei Sen red at his servant, so what if her identity was different, this was Miaojiang¡¯s capital, it was Wei Family¡¯s headquarters, would he be afraid of an outsider?


    However, what Wei Sen did not know was that precisely because of his arrogance, the Wei Family would suffer an unprecedented blow.


    The next day, Ning Meng Yao noticed someone following her when she went out, she immediately frowned.


    ¡±Qing Shuang, no matter what happens, you must not leave the two boy¡¯s side,¡± There was no need to guess, the people hiding were the work of the people from the Wei Family.


    The corner of her lips had a slight curl and cold intent shed in her eyes.


    She did not think that person would spend so much effort to send people to monitor her just to deal with her.

 Chapter 642: Cannot Provoke

    <h4>Chapter 642: Cannot Provoke</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Even if it was to deal with her, their ultimate goal was the two children. With the children, they could threaten her with whatever demands they wanted.


    ¡±Young miss, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be by their side,¡± Among the people who followed her this time, there were also Nangong Yan¡¯s secret guards, but they were hiding in the dark.


    Ning Meng Yao was much more at ease. Sitting on the chair with her finger gently tapping on the table, she narrowed her eyes: ¡°How is your investigation towards matters of the Wei Family?¡±


    ¡±We¡¯repletely clear all doubts after the past few days, I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s fate or what, the Wei Family has dealings with the businesses under Tong Bao Zhai, and it¡¯s quite a huge sum,¡± Qing Shuang did not know whether tough or to cry when she received the news.


    They relied on them to earn money, yet they wanted to threaten their young miss, they¡¯re really seeking death.


    A hint of surprise shed in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes: ¡°With Tong Bao Zhai?¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s right.


    Ning Meng Yao had a smile in her eyes: ¡°Very good, send a message to brother-inw and the others, let them start throwing out the bait.¡±


    Qing Shuang froze, her eyes then brightened as she looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Young miss, you mean that you n to take action against the Wei Family?¡±


    ¡±Why do your words sound so unpleasant? I¡¯m just allowing them to earn more money,¡± No matter who, they will not reject such a good thing, especially when it came to being able to cooperate more with Tong Bai Zhai.


    Qing Shuang indecently rolled her eyes, she did not believe what the young miss said, but she knew she was hinting at ¡®the higher you climb, the harder you fall¡¯.


    The young miss wanted to alleviate the Wei Family right now, it was for the sake of making them fall harderter on.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyelids twitched after seeing how Qing Shuang reacted, she decided not to lower herself to her level to prevent her from feeling vexed.


    Reaching out her hand to touch her nose, Qing Shuang beganughing. The way she acted was asking for a beating, causing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand to feel itchy.


    ¡±Qing Shuang, are you asking for a beating? You even dare to tease your young miss.¡±


    ¡±No I¡¯m not,¡± Qing Shuang quickly waved her hand, she quickly dodged when Ning Meng Yao was about to attack: ¡°Young miss, I¡¯ll go get busy,¡± She left after speaking quickly, Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry at her speed.


    Ning Meng Yao looked as Qing Shuang ran away, she touched her own nose. Was she that scary? Was there a need to run so fast?


    ¡±Feng¡¯er, the people from Wei Family are monitoring us, I¡¯m afraid they might target you and the little monkey,¡± Ning Meng Yao never thought of hiding this matter from Qiao Mo Feng and she told him everything instead.


    Qiao Mo Feng froze, then became furious: ¡°They dare!¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s alright, this is something for mother to think about, no need for you to think too much about it,¡± Ning Meng Yao was amused with Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s angry look, the child was not that old, but his thoughts were not that young.


    Qiao Mo Feng disagreed with Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words, he red at her with dissatisfaction: ¡°Father went to get busy, brother is still young, I am the pir of our family, I must protect younger brother,¡± Qiao Mo Feng said those words seriously.


    ¡±Mother believes you,¡± Ning Meng Yao reached out her hand and stroked Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s head, the way she acted was actually not taking him seriously.


    Qiao Mo Feng reached out his hand and pulled down the hand on his head, he said with dissatisfaction: ¡°Mother, I¡¯m being serious.¡±


    ¡±Mother never said that you aren¡¯t serious,¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Mo Feng with a surprised expression. However, the smile in her eyes exposed her true thoughts.


    Qiao Mo Feng harrumphed in dissatisfaction, he knew his mother did not believe in him.


    Qiao Mo Shang who woke up from his sleep heard their voices, he suddenly said: ¡°Mother......¡±


    Ning Meng Yao walked over and carried him up, she touched his back and realized it was drenched in sweat, she changed his clothes and then carried him towards Qiao Mo Feng.


    ¡±Brother.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng opened his eyes widely in surprise, he looked at his young brother in astonishment: ¡°Mother, younger brother called me brother.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao reached out her hand and squeezed his little face: ¡°You only know your brother.¡±


    ¡±Mother.¡±


    Seeing her son¡¯s innocent look, Ning Meng Yao was unable to act fierce, especially when there was someone else ring like a tiger watching its prey by the side.


    ¡±Mother, what is your next n?¡± Qiao Mo Feng suddenly thought of this matter, there must be a reason why his father and mother came here.

 Chapter 643: You Must Die Too

    <h4>Chapter 643: You Must Die Too</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡±No rush right now,¡± Ning Meng Yao shook her head, it was as if she was not bothered about this matter.


    They had arrived at this ce, she did not think the so-called Imperial Tutor was unaware of her arrival. He was avoiding them right now perhaps because he wanted to watch the show, right?


    The Wei Family knew about Feng¡¯er¡¯s return, what role did that Imperial tutor y in it?


    Ning Meng Yao did not have any good feeling at all for that Imperial Tutor, she was even a little disgusted. For such a person, why did he make such huge movements in the Central ins and Miaojiang?


    Could it be that he had some selfish motives?


    After Song Li left the Imperial Tutor¡¯s ce, her body had been feeling ufortable, she could no longer stand the man she once looked up to.


    She would either look at him with raised eyebrows or inquiring eyes every day, it¡¯s as if he wasn¡¯t her husband but an insignificant person.


    Such an attitude enraged the King of Miaojiang. When Song Li proposed to deal with Ning Meng Yao, the anger he was suppressing immediately exploded forth.


    ¡±Song Li, you really think you¡¯re something? You¡¯re just a piece of trash that person doesn¡¯t want, you really think you¡¯re some hotshot?¡±


    ¡±You......¡± Song Li had never been insulted by others before, but this man actually said such things to her right now.


    Her emotions surged, causing Song Li¡¯s body to tremble. Her expression became distorted and there was pain in her eyes. It came back, this feeling, it was really painful.


    ¡±It hurts......¡±


    The King of Miaojiang looked at Song Li acting that way, and he snorted coldly: ¡°You deserve it,¡± As he spoke, he kicked her when she was down.


    Song Li was originally rolling on the floor in pain, after being kicked by the King, it became even worse, it seemed another pain broke out because of the King¡¯s explosive kick, causing her to be in even more pain.


    Song Li red at the person in front of her, her gaze seemed to be dipped with poison.


    ¡±What¡¯s with your gaze?¡± The King of Miaojiang was disgusted with Song Li¡¯s gaze, this woman seemed to have problems with her body ever since returning from Ling Empire without permission, not only was she unable to serve him, she even stopped him from finding others.


    Seeing Song Li in such a sorry state right now, the King felt his forbearance over the years was not worth it at all.


    ¡±You won¡¯t have a good ending,¡± Song Li gritted her teeth and cursed.


    Miaojiang natives ce concern over these matters, hearing Song Li cursing him to die with a sinister gaze, even if the King did not believe in it, he was truly enraged.


    ¡±Song Li, you¡¯re seeking death,¡± The King walked over to her. He lifted his foot and kicked her face. A single kick caused Song Li¡¯s face to gradually be red and swollen, it was clear that the King had used much of his strength.


    Song Li stared at the man who seemed to havepletely changed, she suddenlyughed: ¡°Want to kill me? I¡¯m afraid you do not have the guts to do so.¡±


    ¡±What do you mean?¡± The King suddenly stopped his actions, he lowered his head to look at Song Li who no longer looked the same as before.


    ¡±You wish to know? Let me tell you, haven¡¯t you been feeling really ufortabletely? Especially in the ce where it¡¯s less capable than desired,¡± Song Liughed insidiously, matching her miserable looks, it caused the King to have a bad premonition.


    ¡±What have you done to my body?¡± He never spoke to others about this matter, how did Song Li find out? It proved there was a problem, his body ended up like this was due to the work of the damn woman.


    ¡±It¡¯s nothing, I just added something extra in your food. If I die, you will also be buried along with me,¡± Song Liughed loudly, there was madness in herughter, she looked at the King of Miaojiang with ridicule.


    Did he think she was a fool?


    ¡±Hand over the antidote.¡±


    ¡±You want the antidote? Sure, help me kill Ning Meng Yao and capture the person called Wu You by her side, or else you can forget about it.¡±


    (TLN: The Author changed Wu Chen back to Wu You)


    Song Li had a sinister gaze when she mentioned Wu You, she wanted that man to know the consequences of betraying her.

 Chapter 644: The King Of Miaojiang Takes Action

    <h4>Chapter 644: The King Of Miaojiang Takes Action</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Even if he disliked Song Li acting that way, for the sake of his own life, the King still suppressed his rage and agreed. Seeing the King being angry and yet did not dare to do anything, Song Li had a mocking smile.


    He was indeed a good-for-nothing, he was unable to endure such an extent, the poison had not circted through his body and he was already so fearful. She was looking forward to his expression when it really happened.


    The King of Miaojiang squatted down and looked at the woman who had gone mad, he had a cold gaze: ¡°Song Li, you better be more well-behaved, I can pull you up to this seat and also push you down. Also, don¡¯t forget about the Song Family.


    Song Li¡¯s expression changed, she thenughed: ¡°I know what to do. If you dare touch a single hair of the Song Family, I will not let you off.¡±


    ¡±Song Family does not need me to take action, the Song Family will sooner orter be destroyed by Wei Luo,¡± They hurt her son, did they think she was easy to be bullied?


    Just as Song Li wanted to ask what was going on, the King stood up and left. When he walked past her, he did not even look at her.


    Song Li¡¯s personal maid quickly entered and helped her up, she looked at the current Song Li with worry: ¡°Imperial Consort, why must you do this? This is not beneficial to you at all.¡±


    ¡±I acted on my own initiative.¡±


    ¡±But the King seems to have changed.¡±


    Song Li did not seem to care about it, she only cared whether that man could fulfill her wish, and that was to kill Ning Meng Yao.


    For the sake of survival, the King of Miaojiang would not rx at all when handling this matter. He left the house and immediately sent people to investigate, he quickly found where Ning Meng Yao was staying.


    The next night, the King of Miaojiang donned in ck appeared in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s courtyard, he came alone.


    Looking at the flickering lights in the surrounding, the King of Miaojiang footsteps were very light, even his breathing was faintly discernible.


    Even so, Ning Meng Yao still noticed his presence.


    Nan Yu and the others noticed as well.


    When the King wanted to take another step closer, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s room door was suddenly opened, a few men in ck suddenly appeared, they had an icy cold gaze, it was as if they were looking at someone who was about to die.


    The expression on the King¡¯s face changed when he saw those people, judging from their momentum, these people definitely had many means.


    ¡±Who are you all?¡± Such a question caused Ning Meng Yao who was walking out toe to a halt.


    ¡±The King of Miaojiang came barging into someone else¡¯s homete at night for the sake of asking this question?¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s cold voice sounded from inside the house, causing the King¡¯s expression to change.


    When he saw the woman walking out of the house, the King¡¯s eyes were wide open, he thought Song Li was already the most outstanding woman, but only after seeing Ning Meng Yao did he realize, this woman was much more attractive.


    Coupled with her identity, the power behind her, if he could make this woman submit to him......


    With such a thought, the King felt his body burning up, however, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s gaze became colder.


    ¡±Nan Yu, I¡¯ll hand him to you.¡±


    After Ning Meng Yao mentioned the man¡¯s identity, Nan Yu knew that he was the person who caused the death of his whole family at that time.


    The hatred and killing intent in his eyespletely exploded forth at that very moment.


    Nan Yu looked viciously at the King of Miaojiang.


    He had been waiting for this day for a long time, this day had finally arrived, he could get revenge for his family.


    Nan Yu¡¯s name was no stranger to the King, it was his inner demon at that time.


    ¡±A b*stard like you is actually still alive.¡±


    Nan Yu sneered: ¡°You¡¯re not dead yet, so how can I die?¡±


    ¡±Stop spouting nonsense,¡± The King of Miaojiang sneered, he rushed towards Nan Yu¡¯s direction, something ck in his hand flew towards Nan Yu¡¯s direction.


    Seeing the ck item, Nan Yu smiled in ridicule: ¡°The King of Miaojiang only learned these few things over the years? These things are not even enough for my wife to practice.¡±


    As if following Nan Yu¡¯s words, Qing Shuang made those ck things fall.

 Chapter 645: The Price For Being Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 645: The Price For Being Arrogant</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    What happened surprised the King of Miaojiang. He stared at the woman in front of him: ¡°What did you do?¡±


    Nan Yu had always been thinking of what he was going to do when he finally saw his enemy, but when he really met him, his heart was unusually calm. It was as if meeting him had no longer engulfed him in rage.


    He had waited for such a long time, will a short period of time make a difference?


    Qing Shuang stood beside Nan Yu. Ning Meng Yao, who stood behind them, looked at the King of Miaojiang. She crossed her arms and said with what seemed like a smile: ¡°King of Miaojiang, it seems you¡¯recking in skills.¡±


    ¡±You...... hand over the Gu King, only then will I spare your life,¡± The King of Miaojiang was originally infuriated by Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words, but he suddenly looked towards Nan Yu and said coldly.


    The only possibility he could think of was Nan Yu using the Gu King to suppress his Gu worms, or else it wouldn¡¯t be possible for the woman from the Central ins to harm his precious Gu worms.


    Nan Yu opened his hand, a very good looking Gu worm which gave off a weird vibe slowly appeared on his palm.


    ¡±You want it? Are you certain you won¡¯t be killed by it after obtaining it?¡± The current Gu King was at a different levelpared to ten years ago. He dared to give it away, but would the King of Miaojiang dare to receive it.


    Seeing the Gu King, the King¡¯s eyes brightened up, he kept staring at the Gu King......


    It was really the Gu King, he had been searching for so many years, and he finally found it.


    Give it to me,¡± The King of Miaojiang had forgotten the motive of his arrival, he only had one thought on his mind right now, and it was to obtain the Gu King.


    The Gu King in Nan Yu¡¯s hand suddenly flew towards the King, before the King could rejoice, he let out a scream and kept rolling on the floor with his hands pressed on his chest.


    The Gu Worm on his wrist earlier had disappeared.


    ¡±You b*stard, what did you do?¡±


    ¡±What did I do? Isn¡¯t it what you wanted? Didn¡¯t I give it to you? Now that you¡¯ve gotten it, too bad you won¡¯t have the life to use it,¡± Nan Yu looked mockingly at the King of Miaojiang. He wasn¡¯t worried about the Gu King not returning to him.


    The King of Miaojiang stared menacingly at Nan Yu, he just thought of leaving and could feel intense pain on his chest, he then felt dampness on his chest, it was as if something was flowing out.


    He quickly tore open his clothes, the King of Miaojiang then opened his eyes wide in fear.


    The stench of blood followed soon after, and Nan Yuughed, hisughter was filled with pleasure: ¡°Didn¡¯t you want the Gu King? Look at how well it¡¯s treating you.¡±


    The King of Miaojiang was really feeling regretful, he never expected that the Gu King at that time would turn out like this.


    ¡°Get it away,¡± The King kept waving his hands as if he was struggling.


    Nan Yu sneered: ¡°Is it really painful? At that time, my younger brother and I experienced such pain, my family also experienced such pain, you brought it unto yourself, just watching you die like this is too favorable to you.¡±


    In the end, Nan Yu still retrieved the Gu King from the King of Miaojiang¡¯s body, the tip of his finger gently touched the Gu King in his palm: ¡°You...... I will not let you off, don¡¯t you really care about this position? I will let you watch as this position gets snatched away. How my family died then, I¡¯ll make you pay twice the amount.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao did not speak at all, she was actually feeling curious why the King of Miaojiang dared toe on his own.


    Was he confident of his own strength or was it because he had underestimated them?


    No matter what, the King of Miaojiang ended up like this right now was because of his arrogance.


    ¡±Nan Yu, this person is still useful if kept alive.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao suddenly opened her mouth and stopped Nan Yu when he was about to take action.


    If the King of Miaojiang died at this moment, the Imperial Tutor would only prevail, right?


    Even if the Imperial Tutor was the empire¡¯s controller from behind the scene, in the eyes of the public, the King of Miaojiang was their leader.


    If the King of Miaojiang died in their hands right now, it would cause unnecessary trouble, perhaps the Imperial Tutor would push all the responsibility to them before revealing himself.

 Chapter 646: What Are You Envious Of?

    <h4>Chapter 646: What Are You Envious Of?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Nan Yu had followed Qiao Tian Chang on the battlefield for many years, he was naturally smart, he knew the importance of a King to Miaojiang.


    ¡±Sister-inw......¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s fine as long as he¡¯s not dead, but it¡¯¡¯ll be so troublesome to handle,¡± Ning Meng Yao understood, the person who annihted his family was right before him, he would naturally wish to get revenge for his family.


    Nan Yu nodded his head: ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ruin your matters,¡± The couple had many methods of torture, they would naturally not allow the King of Miaojiang to have an easy time.


    News of the King being detained by Ning Meng Yao quickly reached the Imperial Tutor¡¯s ears.


    The Imperial Tutor chuckled when he heard Ning Meng Yao had stopped Nan Yu from taking revenge.


    ¡±She¡¯s a smart woman, she knows that person cannot die right now, but she¡¯s wrong about something.¡±


    ¡±Master, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯ll personally head over to meet her, no matter what, he¡¯s the King of Miaojiang,¡± Although he said so, the people below could tell from his words that he didn¡¯t care about the King of Miaojiang.


    When someone knocked on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s door, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s lips curled up, she looked at Three: ¡°Go open the door.¡±


    ¡±Yes, Princess.¡±


    Number 3 walked over and opened the door, he saw a few people standing outside, the person in front was donned in white and wearing a hood.


    ¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡±I want to meet your Princess.¡±


    Number 3¡¯s gaze changed, it was as if he had guessed the identity of the person in front of him, he moved to the side, allowing them to enter.


    Ning Meng Yao was tapping on the table with one hand, she looked at the man who walked in, he gave her a familiar feeling, it was as if she had seen him before.


    ¡±What brings the Imperial Tutor here? Do excuse me for not going out to wee you,¡± Ning Meng Yao looked mockingly at the man in white.


    The Imperial Tutor paused in his step, he thenughed: ¡°The Princess is too polite.¡±


    When Ning Meng Yao heard the man¡¯s voice, his voice was low-pitched, it was as if he deliberately suppressed it. Even so, she still felt some familiarity.


    ¡±I wonder what¡¯s the reason for the Imperial Tutor¡¯s visit?¡± Ning Meng Yao directly asked since she did not want to be too involved with this man.


    The Imperial Tutor took off his hood, revealing his face with a mask.


    Looking at that pair of eyes, Ning Meng Yao narrowed her eyes, it seemed even more familiar.


    ¡±The night before, the King of Miaojiang paid a visit to your ce and did not return,¡± The Imperial Tutor did not finish his words, furthermore, he had described the King of Miaojiang barging into people¡¯s home at night as a visit, it was as if it was all their fault.


    Ning Meng Yao fiddled with the cup in her hand, shezily lifted her gaze towards the person in front of her: ¡°Visit? The King of Miaojiang seems to be a little bit unruly,ing over to visit other people¡¯s homes in the middle of the night, even talking about fighting and killing, could it be...... that this is Miaojiang¡¯s hospitality?¡±


    The Imperial Tutor¡¯s hand movement paused, he thenughed: ¡°You are undoubtedly the person wielding power in Tong Bao Zhai.¡±


    ¡±Can I say that you¡¯re undoubtedly the Imperial Tutor who controls the whole of Miaojiang with one hand?¡± Ning Meng Yao answered without being polite.


    Although the Imperial Tutor did not care about Ning Meng Yao¡¯s rudeness, the people behind him were unwilling to ept it: ¡°Seeking death.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s gaze turned cold, a cold glint shed in her hand, the people present then heard the sound of metal hitting the ground as well as muffled groans.


    ¡±Who do you think you are?¡±


    The Imperial Tutor narrowed his eyes and looked at the bendable sword in her hand: ¡°The Snowfall Sword.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao withdrew her sword, she looked coldly at the Imperial Tutor: ¡°So what if it is?¡±


    ¡±I had heard people saying someone had used a lot of money to buy a sword, I did not believe it at first, but I believe it right now,¡± The Imperial Tutor¡¯s gazended on the Snowfall Sword in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s lips curled up: ¡°Is the Imperial Tutorcking in money? Should I give you some?¡±


    What was giving in charity? It was outright saying that theycked money, even using such a tone saying to give him a little. Other people would have been long furious if they heard such words, but it was a pity, the person present wasn¡¯t someone else, it was Miaojiang¡¯s Imperial Tutor.


    ¡±But I¡¯m sure the Imperial Tutor has this little amount. So in that case, what are you envious of?¡±


    The Imperial Tutor choked, he was just casually asking, why did it turn into him being envious?


    ¡±You......¡± The people behind the Imperial Tutor wanted to say something but were stopped.

 Chapter 647: So What If I’m Threatening You?

    <h4>Chapter 647: So What If I¡¯m Threatening You?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao nced at that impulsive person and said coldly: ¡°I don¡¯t mind helping you if you cannot manage your people.¡±


    ¡±There¡¯s no need to trouble you,¡± The Imperial Tutor said while ying it down.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned, she did not wish to continue talking with this person, she nced at him and said coldly: ¡°What does the Imperial Tutor intend to do bying here?¡±


    ¡±Nothing, I ¡®m just hoping that the Princess will release him.¡±


    ¡±Him? Who? I do not know who you are talking about,¡± Ning Meng Yao waved her hand and looked innocently at the Imperial Tutor.


    The Imperial Tutor frowned: ¡°The King of Miaojiang.¡±


    ¡±Eh? He¡¯s the King of Miaojiang? I thought he was a thug,¡± Ning Meng Yao had a face of astonishment as she looked at the Imperial Tutor.


    The Imperial Tutor¡¯s eyelids twitched, she really knew how to act.


    ¡±I wonder under what condition would the Princess release him?¡± The Imperial Tutor frowned as he looked at Ning Meng Yao in disagreement: ¡°Your behavior will only make it difficult for you to stay in in Miaojiang.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao blinked her eyes: ¡°What do I want? It should be me asking the Imperial Tutor what do you want? For someone who barges into my residence in the middle of the night and wants to kill me, I¡¯m already considered benevolent for not immediately taking his life.¡±


    ¡±So what do you want?¡±


    ¡±What? I heard half of Miaojiang¡¯s businesses rely on the Wei Family, right?¡± Ning Meng Yao suddenly looked at the Imperial Tutor and asked.


    The Imperial Tutor had a bad feeling in his heart, he looked at Ning Meng Yao with some vignce: ¡°What are you pointing out?¡±


    ¡±A few days ago, I came to learn that the Wei Family has a business rtion with Tong Bao Zhai, the rtionship is rtively close,¡± Ning Meng Yao looked calmly at the Imperial Tutor, waiting for his expression to change.


    Indeed, the Imperial Tutor¡¯s expression changed, although his expression was obstructed by the mask, his eye had sold him off.


    ¡±Are you threatening me?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao stretched out her finger and gently shook it: ¡°You can¡¯t put it that way, I¡¯m someone easy to talk to, but if I¡¯m not in a good mood, I¡¯ll also make others not be in a good mood. Imperial Tutor, do you get what I mean?¡±


    ¡±You......¡±


    ¡±Imperial Tutor, I¡¯m like that, if someone wants me to be unhappy, he can also stop thinking of being happy,¡± Ning Meng Yao supported her chin with one hand, admiring the Imperial Tutor¡¯s change of expression.


    Miaojiang was his, he would not allow others to destroy it.


    Because of this, Ning Meng Yao could act so unbridled.


    ¡±Are you not afraid that I¡¯ll stop all of you from leaving Miaojiang?¡±


    ¡°Imperial Tutor, you can give it a try, let¡¯s see whether you¡¯ll be able to stop us from leaving, or it be Miaojiang that vanishes from the map. To be honest, I¡¯m quite curious, why don¡¯t we give it a try?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at the Imperial Tutor with anticipation, she was simply telling him that she was not afraid of him making his move.


    When the Imperial Tutor was looking coldly at her. Ning Meng Yao felt it was not enough to stimte him, she smiled as she looked at him: ¡°In less than a month, the Wei Family¡¯s cooperation with Tong Bao Zhai would increase by 20 to 30%, tell me, would all the businesses in Miaojiang copse with a bang if something happens to the Wei Family right now?¡±


    The Imperial Tutor felt that he had really underestimated Ning Meng Yao.


    Since they arrived at Miaojiang, Ning Meng Yao had behaved like a dainty and delicate woman, Qiao Tian Chang was the one doing most of the things.


    But after Qiao Tian Chang disappeared, he realized among the couple, the person hard to deal with was not Qiao Tian Chang, it was this woman who seemed really gentle and refined.


    ¡±You¡¯re trying to threaten me?¡±


    Ning Meng Yaoughed: ¡°So what if I am?¡±


    That¡¯s right, there was nothing he could do even if Ning Meng Yao was threatening him. He had no way of handling it well within a short moment, Miaojiang would definitely be in chaos when the time came.


    At that time, Ning Meng Yao had used such methods to defeat the Ling Empire. He knew Ning Meng Yao had such capabilities, even if Tong Bao Zhai did not have much influence in Miaojiang.


    But, the businessmen in Miaojiang had much cooperation with Tong Bao Zhai.


    If she pulled some tricks, the businessmen in Miaojiang would lose everything they invested.


    At that time, it would no longer remain as a personal matter.

 Chapter 648: You Are Bai Mo

    <h4>Chapter 648: You Are Bai Mo</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The Imperial Tutor did not speak. Ning Meng Yao too did not open her mouth. She held the teacup on the stone table and slowly sipped her tea.


    ¡±State what you want.¡±


    ¡±Imperial Tutor, I don¡¯t like listening to your words, what do you mean by what I want? It should be what you all want, right? If you really want me to release the King of Miaojiang, shouldn¡¯t youpensate me for disturbing my rest?¡± Ning Meng Yao said those words without a hint of embarrassment, causing the Imperial Tutor to feel speechless.


    Because that man disrupted her sleep, she wanted to teach him a lesson?


    ¡±You should feel fortunate that there are people who know about Gu worms by my side, or else Miaojiang would not be so tranquil right now,¡± Ning Meng Yao naturally understood the Imperial Tutor¡¯s meaning, her lips curled up as she looked at the man donned in white with a smile and yet not a smile.


    The Imperial Tutor looked at Ning Meng Yao, he understood what Ning Meng Yao meant, the King of Miaojiang had used Gu wormsst night.


    ¡±If you still want me to release him, I¡¯ll naturallyply. After all, we¡¯re in your territory right now,¡± Ning Meng Yao waved her hand and said helplessly.


    The corner of the Imperial Tutor¡¯s lips twitched nonstop.


    ¡±If you want him to stay, then he stays, alright?¡± Please stop talking in such an entric way, alright?


    Ning Meng Yao sneered: ¡°Should I thank you for your approval?¡±


    The Imperial Tutor came over here today while filled with confidence, he was confident that he could bring the King of Miaojiang back with him.


    It had just been a short while and his self-confidence had instantly turned into dregs.


    ¡±Ning Meng Yao, you shouldn¡¯t be like this,¡± The Imperial Tutor suddenly said.


    Why did a woman as gentle as Ya¡¯er have such a daughter?


    Ning Meng Yao chuckled: ¡°What do you think I should be like? Allow others to manipte and bully me? Should I be that way?¡±


    The Imperial Tutor remained silent without saying a word, he nced at Ning Meng Yao. Finally, he stood up and was prepared to leave.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the Imperial Tutor¡¯s departing figure, and she suddenly said: ¡°I¡¯ll definitely return the way you treated my father a hundredfold in the future.¡±


    The sudden sentence made the Imperial Tutor halt in his footsteps, he then turned around and looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°You think I¡¯m the one who captured him?¡±


    ¡±You¡¯re Bai Mo, right?¡± Ning Meng Yao did not reply to the Imperial Tutor, she only looked at him and smiled.


    The Imperial Tutor¡¯s eyes shed: ¡°Who is this Bai Mo you speak of?


    Ning Meng Yaoughed, sheughed happily. He did not know who Mo Bai was, but it doesn¡¯t matter.


    ¡±Heh heh, the Imperial tutor¡¯s acting is really good, you have such a simr figure as Bai Mo, even your voices are very simr. You¡¯ve eaten a voice changing pill, right? Also, did you notice, there is a scar on your right wrist exactly the same as Bai Mo?¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words caused the Imperial Tutor¡¯s expression to change.


    He subconsciously lifted his hand to look at the wound on his wrist.


    After he reacted, he realized he was tricked.


    But, since she had discovered his secret, there was no need to continue hiding anymore.


    He reached out his hand and took off his mask, revealing a face Ning Meng Yao had seen before.


    Ning Meng Yao saw that face and her expression changed: ¡°so it¡¯s indeed you.¡±


    She found it weird when she heard his voice in the secret chamber, but now, all her doubts were answered.


    She felt injustice for her father, she had advised her father at that time, but her fatherpletely trusted this man instead.


    Being stabbed in the back by the person you trust, that feeling surely did not feel good.


    When did you find out?¡± Bai Mo looked at Ning Meng Yao, there was a smile in his eyes, but that smile was not disyed on his face.


    Ning Meng Yao nced at Bai Mo: ¡°There are many points that sold you out, especially that pair of eyes and voice.¡±


    Bai Mo reached out his hand and touched his eyes, he thenughed: ¡°So that¡¯s the reason.¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m really curious, why did you treat my father so? He trusted you so much,¡± Even until now, Nangong Yan did not believe that Bai Mo had betrayed him, but it had turned out to be a fact.


    ¡±Children should not get involved in adult matters. Little girl, don¡¯t stay in this ce for too long, it¡¯s not beneficial to you,¡± It was not known why Bai Mo said that to Ning Meng Yao.

 Chapter 649: Heavily Wounded

    <h4>Chapter 649: Heavily Wounded</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Bai Mo: ¡°My mother is in your hand¡¯s right?¡± Ning Meng Yao ignored Bai Mo¡¯s words as she looked him straight in the eye.


    Bai Mo¡¯s lips curled up: ¡°I have to say you are really smart.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t directly admit to it, those words were covertly admitting that Xiao Cheng Ya was indeed in his hands.


    ¡±Why?¡±


    ¡±Why? Because I¡¯m not happy. I knew Ya¡¯er before Nangong Yan, but Ya¡¯er fell for Nangong Yan instead, she even gave birth to you,¡± Bai Mo¡¯s elegant expression waspletely shattered at that moment.


    There was no more elegance on his face, only hatred, wishing he could obliterate all traces of Nangong Yan.


    ¡±There¡¯s no order in feelings, so what if you took my mother and kept her by your side? She didn¡¯t wake up at all,¡± Ning Meng Yao subconsciously thought of the woman in the secret chamber, was that her mother?


    Bai Mo hated people telling such words the most, he stared at Ning Meng Yao, his eyes became red: ¡°What do you know? You don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Bai Mo flexed his fingers into a w and rushed towards Ning Meng Yao, from a nce, he wanted her life.


    Ning Meng Yao was not weak, she quickly evaded him before waving her hand, instructing Number 3 and the others to step down.


    Seeing Bai Mo¡¯s malevolent look, Ning Meng Yao suddenly realized her mother was actually quite a charmer herself.


    ¡±I indeed do not know anything, but what I do know is that I do not have a mother because of you,¡± Ning Meng Yao evaded Bai Mo¡¯s fatal attack, she then appeared behind him struck her palm at his back.


    Bai Mo did not notice it. It was already toote when he wanted to evade her, he could only try his best to mitigate the damage.


    ¡±Master......¡±


    The expressions on Bai Mo¡¯s subordinates changed when they saw him injured. They wanted to join the fight but was obstructed: ¡°We are your opponents.¡±


    Seeing the people blocking in front, the few of them were infuriated: ¡°You all are seeking death.¡±


    Both sides began fighting, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side had also reached a climax.


    Bai Mo¡¯s skill was above Ning Meng Yao, if they carried on, she would be the one heavily injured in the end.


    She was only a match with Bai Mo right now because he was blinded by rage, she would lose once he calmed down.


    At that moment, Ning Meng Yao no longer cared about the morality of the pugilistic world, she flicked her wrist and the Snowfall Sword appeared in her hand.


    Ning Meng Yao gradually gained the upper hand with the help of the Snowfall Sword, but the Imperial Tutor had also gradually calming down, but he also revealed an opening at the same time.


    Ning Meng Yao made use of that opening and she stabbed forward with her sword while her other hand threw out a palm attack towards Bai Mo¡¯s chest.


    A palm strike and sword attack caused Bai Mo to vomit a mouthful of blood.


    He reached out his hand and wiped the trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, he looked at Ning Meng Yao who was standing not far away from him: ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao did not say anything. She remained expressionless, but her body was tensed, ready to attack at any moment.


    Bai Moughed: ¡°You are undoubtedly Nangong Yan¡¯s daughter, good, very good, I¡¯ll be waiting for you toe to the pce.¡±


    He then leaped up and left, leaving behind a faint scent of blood.


    After Bai Mo left, his subordinates also left and they quickly caught up with him.


    After returning to his residence, Bai Mo vomited another mouthful of blood, hisplexion became much paler.


    He reached out his hand and pressed on a few of his major acupoints, he then looked at the wound on his shoulder which was still bleeding. Bai Moughed at himself, how many years had it been since he wasst wounded to such an extent.


    ¡°Master, are you alright? Please mete out the punishments,¡± The person who caught up from behind knelt on one knee.


    Bai Mo waved his hand: ¡°It¡¯s fine, I just need some rest.


    ¡±Master, let me wrap your wounds first.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    Bai Mo closed his eyes and leaned on the chair, allowing his subordinate to help him treat his wounds.


    Although the sword wound had been treated, the internal injury would not recover in a short period of time.


    He reached out his hand and rubbed his chest, the dull pain could still be felt clearly.


    ¡±Master, let me go and end her life.¡±

 Chapter 650: The Little Fox Comes Running Back

    <h4>Chapter 650: The Little Fox Comes Running Back</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Bai Mo nced at his subordinate: ¡°Ning Meng Yao¡¯s martial arts skills are better than all of you, and she has the Snowfall Sword.¡±


    This was what he was worried about. As far as he knew, an average person could not exert any power from Snowfall Sword at all, but he felt that Ning Meng Yao was able to slowly control the power of the sword.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, this was not a good thing.


    After Bai Mo left, Ning Meng Yao fell on the ground, her clenched palms were covered with sweat. If Bai Mo had continued longer, she would have been the one to be seriously injured.


    ¡°Princess, are you okay?¡± Number 3 and the rest looked at Ning Meng Yao worriedly.


    In the past, although they knew that Princess was a very powerful person, they had not seen her in action with their own eyes, having seen it now, they realized that their Princess was more powerful than they thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Ning Meng Yao shook her head and got up from the ground, she felt very ufortably sweaty, so she went back into the house to wash up.


    As soon as she entered the room, she saw Qiao Mo Shang holding his feet and sucking on it.


    Her eyes darkened, she walked over and took out his feet from his mouth: ¡°Don¡¯t put your toe in your mouth.¡±


    ¡°But mummy...¡±


    Ning Meng Yao reached out and rubbed his little melon head: ¡°Be good, Little Monkey.¡±


    After handing Qiao Mo Shang to Qiao Mo Feng to take care, Ning Meng Yao leaned in the bath tub, thinking about the woman in the secret chamber.


    The voice that she heard in the secret chamber, and the woman she saw, she had some suspicions that that woman might be her mother.


    If she knew it at the time, she surely would have brought her mother out, but it was a pity, she did not.


    It seemed that she could only try to find other ways to return.


    As Ning Meng Yao was thinking about exploring the secret passage, Qiao Tian Chang and Nan Qi were walking carefully in the passage.


    ¡°Boss, this ce is a little strange.¡±


    ¡°Yes, be careful.¡± They did not know where they fell from at that time, so they could only walk in from the exit.


    After entering Miaojiang Forbidden Land once again, Qiao Tian Chang felt a little relieved. He wondered how Ning Meng Yao and his sons were doing right now


    ¡°Boss, we have arrived, what should we do next?¡± Nan Qi looked at Qiao Tian Chang. He had only been to this ce when he was a child, but the ce did not look like thisst time.


    ¡°Come with me.¡±


    It took several days for Qiao Tian Chang to take Nan Qi to the ce where he and Ning Meng Yao came out.


    Nan Qi looked puzzledly at everything in front of him: ¡°Boss, this is a dark river, I don¡¯t know where it leads.¡±


    ¡°I know, let¡¯s set out from here.¡± He wanted to see this time if he could bring that woman away together with him, even if he could not do it, he had to make sure that she was alright.


    As Qiao Tian Chang prepared to go down, a white figure appeared by his shoulders. Two small paws climbed on his shoulder, its eyes twirling round and round.


    It was a little fox, he was quite familiar with this little fox.


    Stretching his hand to touch the little fox on his shoulder, Qiao Tian Chang shed a smile in his eyes: ¡°How did youe here?¡±


    The little fox squeaked twice, jumped from Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s shoulder, and then ran to the dark river.


    Qiao Tian Chang hurriedly lifted it by its neck and put it on his shoulder: ¡°You are a fox, you can¡¯t swim, wait here patiently.¡±


    The little fox squeaked a few times, and waved its little paws, seeming looking down at Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang ignored the little fox. He took Nan Qi and the little fox as they prepared to leave.


    But Nan Qi stared at the little fox without saying a word, its bright little eyes were as if they were trying to tell them something.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Boss, do you know the origin of this fox?¡± Nan Qi swallowed his saliva and said with a trembling voice.


    Qiao Tian Chang shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°This is most likely the legendary Miaojiang sacred snow fox.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang turned his head to look at the little fox on his shoulder. He did not know what a sacred object was, but what he knew, however, was that this little thing was what Yao Yao wanted, and it was nothing but a snack to him if he ever got hungry.


    ¡°So what?¡±


    Nan Qi choked, That¡¯s right, so what? After all, no one else knew about it.

 Chapter 651: Difficult Decision

    <h4>Chapter 651: Difficult Decision</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Anyway, the little fox was in his boss¡¯ hands, he did not think that others would be able to steal it from him.


    ¡°How did you find this fox?¡±


    ¡°Last time when I identally came here, it ran to me by itself.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said honestly, while walking.


    Nan Qi¡¯s footsteps stopped for a moment. Boss, how are you so lucky?


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at Nan Qi: ¡°This is nothing to be envious of.¡±


    With his experience fromst time, Qiao Tian Chang did not have much difficulty when crossing the dark river. Nan Qi, however, was almost washed away by the river.


    ¡°Boss, what are we here for?¡± They hade all the way to the forbidden ce of a??a??Miaojiang from the secret passage, and they even crossed the dark river now, what on earth was his boss looking for?


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk much, you will knowter.¡±


    Nan Qi shut his mouth and followed Qiao Tian Chang carefully.


    ¡°Why is there a secret passage here?¡± Seeing that there was another secret passage, Nan Qi could not help but wail.


    ¡°Keep it down, let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Tian Chang stared at Nan Qi, this idiot, he still had the mood toment all these nonsense at this time.


    Nan Qi hurriedly followed, when they walked to a ce, Qiao Tian Chang suddenly stopped.


    When Nan Qi wanted to ask something, Qiao Tian Chang quickly covered his mouth: ¡°Quiet.¡±


    Nan Qi looked at his boss, shocked, he red at him: ¡°Boss, can you not be so violent?¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    When Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand touched the gear on the roof, he heard a voiceing from over there, he put his hand down, leaned against the wall and listened quietly to the conversation.


    Bai Mo sat beside the bed and looked at Xiao Cheng Ya on the bed, her face was still pale, it was obvious that her previous injury was still not recovered.


    ¡°Ya¡¯er, your daughter is really different from you. Her ability makes me want to kill her. What do you think if I kill her? Would you wake up then?¡± Bai Mo spoke to himself, but he did not notice that Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s finger moved a little.


    Qiao Tian Chang listened to the seemingly absent wordsing from the opposite of him, his face became very ugly. This man was actually thinking of killing his wife, it was simply unforgivable.


    Nan Qi shrank his neck and looked at Qiao Tian Chang. He cried in his heart, his boss looked very terrifying.


    The two of them stood there and listened for a long time. When Nan Qi¡¯s legs were starting to numb, the other side of the wall soon became quiet.


    Qiao Tian Chang did not go in right away. He was still waiting until he heard the closing sound of the stone door before he rxed.


    ¡°Boss, the person in there is...?¡± Nan Qi had some spection but he asked anyway.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded: ¡°Yes, she is Xiao Cheng Ya, the eldest princess of Xiao Empire, and your sister-inw¡¯s mother.¡± Qiao Tian Chang did not hide from Nan Qi.


    Nan Qi looked at Qiao Tianchang in shock: ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°I guessed it by identst time.¡±


    ¡°Boss, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take her back with me.¡±


    Nan Qi shook his head, he disagreed with Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s n: ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t do that now. Sister-inw has to take care of two children, and aunty is unconscious, which means she would need people to take care of her. If no one finds out about this, it¡¯s okay, but it will only cause us trouble if anyone finds out. And we may not be able to protect everyone soprehensively.¡±


    If Qiao Tian Chang could say that he wanted to free the woman, he naturally had thought this factor over. But he also did not want to see Ning Meng Yao hurt every day because of this matter.


    ¡°Boss, I know you are doing this for sister-inw¡¯s sake, but now is really not the time. The other party will definitely take care of aunty here, and there will be no danger. Not only that, boss, if you rescue her now, you¡¯ll only rm the other party.¡± It was only at this time that Qiao Tian Chang made such a judgment.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the stone door silently, and finally put his hand on the gear.


    After the stone door opened, Qiao Tian Chang walked to the bed and looked at the woman who was still lying there.


    This time there was not much difference from thest time he saw her, but herplexion did seem a little better.


    ¡°Look, boss, aunty is well taken care of, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

 Chapter 652: Decided

    <h4>Chapter 652: Decided</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at Xiao Cheng Ya on the bed, and naturally knew that she was well taken care of, but he still wanted to take her away, and let Qing Shuang or her master have a look.


    ¡°Boss, you...¡±


    ¡°I know what to do.¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked around, and finally he decided to leave with Nan Qi. As long as Xiao Cheng Ya was doing well, they would have another chance toe and get her.


    Nan Qi felt a little relieved. Now was really not a suitable time to carry a patient around. If she was awake, it would not be a problem, but she was still unconscious, and her disappearance would be discovered at any time along their way back.


    After the two walked out of the stone chamber, Nan Qi looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Boss, where are we going now?¡±


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang had another ce he wanted to go foring here this time.


    Last time they left in a hurry, so he had not had the chance to investigate the ce that made him a little skeptical, he had a feeling that he could find an answer there.


    Ever since Bai Mo was threatened by Ning Meng Yao, he was really worried. Would Ning Meng Yao really do what she said?


    If she really did so, his efforts would have been in vain over the years.


    ¡°Ask the head of Wei family toe to see me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The head of Wei¡¯s family was now Wei Sen, because his father Wei Yan had left Miaojiang some time ago and went to Central ins.


    Bai Mo looked at Wei Sen and frowned: ¡°You mean that Wei Yan has been in Xiao Empire for some time?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Sen answered a little cautiously, fearing to anger the man in front of him.


    ¡°Do you know why?¡±


    Wei Sen was relieved, he quickly answered: ¡°My father went there because they said they were willing to increase cooperation with us. My father went to discuss the matter. The news came back the day before yesterday that he had reached an agreement with Tong Bao Zhai.¡±


    Bai Mo¡¯s expression changed, he did not expect the Wei family to act so quickly.


    But he guessed that anyone else would do the same as well.


    ¡°Imperial Tutor, do you... do you have anything else you want to know?¡± Seeing Bai Mo had been silent made Wei Sen a little worried, he worried that he had annoyed him or had said something wrong.


    ¡°Is it possible to cease all cooperation with them now?¡±


    Wei Sen did not quite understand the reason why Bai Mo said this, but he still shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t work, because every time we cooperate, Wei family will sign a contract with Tong Bao Zhai. If we terminate the cooperation before the contract ends, we will have to pay three times the amount to the other party.¡±


    How much a three times loss would be, Wei Sen dared not think about it.


    Especially this time, ording to what his father meant, he added a lot more in the cooperation.


    Bai Mo did not expect Tong Bao Zhai to be so savvy, but also, without this skill, Tong Bao Zhai would not have developed to how they were today.


    ¡°You may go ¡°


    Wei Sen turned and left. After leaving Bai Mo¡¯s study room, Wei Sen noticed that his back was drenched in sweat, as if he had gone through some intense exercise.


    ¡°Master, should we just let it be now?¡± He also understood that if the contract was cancelled by Wei family, the consequences would not be any better than Ning Meng Yao¡¯s own attack on the family.


    Everyone knew that Tong Bao Zhai was a big piece of meat, as long as you established a cooperative rtionship with them, it was either you would encounter a disaster or they would eventually turn around and bite you.


    Therefore, with such a contract, the consequences were all or nothing from the start.


    For a businessman, only an idiot would let go of a chance to make money.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that at this point of time, we can only take one step and decide what to do next. Tong Bao Zhai is well hidden. No one knows how strong their true power is.¡± Judging from how chaotic Ling Empire became, and Ning Meng Yao did not even exert her true power at the time, she was just ying around, otherwise, Ling Empire would not even be able to sustain for so long.


    Miaojiang was no match for Ling Empire in any way. If Ning Meng Yao wanted to attack, it would be very easy.


    Especially now that the Wei family and Tong Bao Zhai had increased their cooperation.


    He was sure that Ning Meng Yao did not only work with the Wei family. If all the merchants in Miaojiang were like that, he did not dare to think about the consequences.

 Chapter 653: Have You Ever Regretted It

    <h4>Chapter 653: Have You Ever Regretted It</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The people on the side opened their mouths as if they wanted to say something, but they remained silent.


    ¡°Speak if you¡¯ve anything.¡± The people here had been his followers for some time. What they had to say would naturally not involve too many things.


    ¡°Master, do we just let the king of Miaojiang be held captured by them?¡± Bai Mo¡¯s subordinates said with some uncertainty.


    Bai Mo smiled confidently: ¡°They are not going to do anything to that person now, at least until they get the person they want, as long as they haven¡¯t found the person, they won¡¯t kill him. She had only done that, just to anger us, or it could be because she was provoked, so she wanted revenge. ¡°


    Bai Mo was very clever, naturally he guessed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s thoughts correctly, but she did not know that, the order that Ning Meng Yao gave Nan Yu and the rest was that as long as the person was not dead, they could do whatever they like.


    What did this mean? This meant that the king of Miaojiang would no longer be the same when he returned.


    ¡°Then we just forget it?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, yes, when they have yed enough, they will naturally return the person.¡±


    The people on the side heard what Bai Mo said, and naturally did not say anything more, they just nodded.


    On the other hand, the king of Miaojiang was eager to die. He never knew there were so many ways to make a life worse than death. It was simply too frightening.


    Nan Yu looked disappointedly at the pale-faced king: ¡°I thought you are very powerful, but now, it seems that you¡¯re nothing special.¡±


    He could not even bear this kind of pain, why did he dare to deal with their family from the beginning then?


    If it were not for his parents who believed in others too much, they would not have died at that time.


    Nan Yu approached the king step by step, and said one word at a time: ¡°Have you ever regretted what you did?¡±


    The king of Miaojiang opened his eyes slightly and looked at Nan Yu in front of him, his voice was slightly inaudible: ¡°Just kill me.¡±


    Nan Yuughed out loud: ¡°The iparable king of Miaojiang is begging for death now? This is really surprising.¡±


    Qing Shuang stood on the side and watched Nan Yu vent, but slowly she felt something was wrong and hurried to Nan Yu¡¯s side. Reaching out to Nan Yu¡¯s arm, she said: ¡°Nan Yu, that¡¯s enough, this person mustn¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Nan Yu stiffened and nodded.


    These few days, he had really wanted to kill this person to avenge his family, but he had to endure it. If it was not for Qing Shuang who stopped him in time just now, he might have really killed him already.


    Nan Yu stood in front of the king: ¡°I will not let you die, I will only let you wish you could have died.¡± It was only in this way that he could offset his hatred.


    Qing Shuang sighed: ¡°If your parents were alive, they would not want you to be like this because of hatred.¡± Although Nan Yu had said several times that he understood, and that he would not be blinded by hatred, the way he acted now, no matter how she saw it, it did not seem that he truly understood it. How could she not worry?


    The things Nan Yu saidst time might really be just for her to hear. After all, it was not so simple to give up a revenge on the man who killed his entire family. Seeing the look on the king of Miaojiang now, besides his dead family in his heart, it seemed that there was not a sense of thrill of revenge, instead, he felt a little empty.


    ¡°Qing Shuang, I feel like I have lost a lot.¡± Nan Yu murmured in a low voice.


    ¡°Yes, you have, you always take revenge as your goal, even after we have married, you still have not given up. Now, revenge is close and he could die in your hands, but what is it that you¡¯re feeling now?¡± Hatred had upied arge portion in his life, she did not me him, she just hoped that he could think clearly.


    Without his family, he still had Nan Qi with him, and herself, as his wife, who would stay with him all her life, and they would have their own children in the future.


    Nan Yu stared nkly at Qing Shuang: ¡°I...¡±


    He could not refute Qing Shuang¡¯s words. All these years, his mind was to seek revenge. But when revenge was so close, he suddenly realized that he did not seem to know what to do after the revenge.


    ¡°Qing Shuang, I think I don¡¯t know what to do anymore.¡±

 Chapter 654: Wei Sen Attacks

    <h4>Chapter 654: Wei Sen Attacks</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qing Shuang reached out and patted Nan Yu¡¯s cheek: ¡°You still have me and Xiao Qi, and we will have children in the future. Your life is not only about revenge. As an older brother, don¡¯t you want to see Xiao Qi get married, have a wife and have children?¡±


    Upon listening to this, Nan Yu felt a little positive, Qing Shuang was right. He had many things to do besides revenge. He also had Qing Shuang and his brother. They would all be by his side.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to say thank you between us, so just let it go, his ending won¡¯t be too good, let¡¯s leave.¡± Nan Yu did not step one foot out of this room in the past few days, his spirit was even a little bit crazy. Qing Shuang was worried about him so she had always been with him, asionally she would take a break in the next room.


    Ning Meng Yao watched as the two of them were finally willing to leave the room, she could not help being a little speechless: ¡°Well, I say, the two of you did not murder that person, right?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Nan Yu shook his head.


    ¡°But I think he¡¯s almost dead.¡± Qing Shuang added.


    Ning Meng Yao paused for a moment, then looked at the two of them helplessly: ¡°The two of you are really... Nevermind, go have some rest.¡±


    She originally wanted to teach the two of them a lesson, but having seen their tired faces, she decided to just let it go.


    Watching the two leave intimately, Ning Meng Yao sighed and returned to her room. She did not know when Tian Chang would return.


    At that moment, Qiao Tian Chang was in an underground pce, a ce they had never been before.


    Nan Qi leaned against the wall, looking at Qiao Tian Chang with a haggard expression.


    They had been in here for a few days, and the things they had prepared were almost finished. It would be fine if they had no food, but if there was no water, they would be in big trouble.


    ¡°Boss, we have been in this ce for many days, if we still cannot find an exit, we will be stuck here.¡± Nan Qi looked at Qiao Tian Chang, who had not given up looking for a way out, and said seriously.


    Qiao Tian Chang ignored Nan Qi¡¯s worry, and carefully explored the wall.


    They had found ess to stone doors on the wall several times before this, they could find one once more.


    ¡°If you have so much time to talk nonsense there, you might as welle over and help me.¡±


    Nan Qi reached out his hand and touched his nose, he smiled, and then began to help seriously.


    Wei Sen had been quick in taking action these days. When Wei Yan was aroundst time, he would still be somewhat afraid, but Wei Yan was out now and he had not returned for a while.


    This was a great opportunity for Wei Sen, he even had an idea to keep Wei Yan from returning.


    As long as Wei Yan did not return, then Wei family would be his.


    It felt good to be in power.


    After Wei Sen took control of some of the family¡¯s power under Wei Yan¡¯s name, Wei Sen finally remembered the woman who had dared disrespect him on the streetst time.


    As soon as he thought of the woman, Wei Sen felt very ufortable, as if he had swallowed flies.


    He did not care so much when he did not think about it, but now that he recalled it, Wei Sen felt that he could not bear that woman a single moment.


    ¡°The woman that I asked you to keep an eye on, what¡¯s your progress?¡± Wei Sen¡¯s eyes were gloomy as he asked.


    The people on the side shrunk their necks, they looked at Wei Sen in fear: ¡°Young Master, she has never returned, but...¡±


    ¡°Enough, bring that woman to me immediately, remember, I want not only the woman, but her two children too.¡± Wei Sen interrupted impatiently, he just wanted to take revenge on that woman this instant. He had no time to listen to these people.


    Several of Wei Sen¡¯s guards exchanged nces, their eyes were filled with frustration. They feared that their Young Master would not be so lucky this time.


    At night, Wei family¡¯s guards came to the house where Ning Meng Yao lived. There were many of them including some experts.


    The whole house was quiet, as if there was not a single shadow.

 Chapter 655: Lock The Doors Then Beat The Dog

    <h4>Chapter 655: Lock The Doors Then Beat The Dog</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    In the dark, Ning Meng Yao folded her arms in front of her chest and looked at the intruders with a smile.


    Before this was the king of Miaojiang. Now who was it this time?


    Bai Mo was ruled out directly, that man would never do such an arduous and thankless thing.


    Then there could only be one person, and that was Wei Sen.


    For Ning Meng Yao and her friends, Wei Sen¡¯s means weren¡¯t anything special, especially since Ning Meng Yao had already figured out the situation long ago.


    Qing Shuang stood beside Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Miss, are we just going to let them cause trouble at our house so arrogantly?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? There is a saying that goes ¡°close the door then beat the dog¡±. Let¡¯s try it today to see if this fight will be interesting or not.¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s lips curled upwards slightly, she smiled in mockery.


    Qing Shuang¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded eagerly, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s suggestion sounded very interesting indeed.


    When the Wei family¡¯s guards and experts slowly creeped into the center of the courtyard, the most powerful person in the middle finally realized something was wrong.


    ¡°We got to go, now! This is an ambush.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head regretfully in the dark, they were so close, just a little bit more and they would have fallen directly into her trap. Who knew they were so vignt, she was quite disappointed.


    Upon hearing that there was an ambush, and that they should leave immediately, the people from the group who came together instantly turned around and were ready to leave, but Ning Meng Yao did not give them the opportunity to leave. She stared boringly at them: ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why bother leaving?¡±


    The leader opened his eyes in horror and stared at Ning Meng Yao.


    They had not done anything at all, but she had already noticed their presence?


    He secretly gritted his teeth: ¡°Find a way to escape.¡±


    ¡°Those who want to live, if Nan Yu catches you, he will be able to give you something to y with.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Nan Yu as if he was a kid.


    Nan Yu nced at Ning Meng Yao with a gloomy look on his face, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. Could you not speak of me so weirdly?


    In the end, Nan Yu decided to ignore Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words. In a sh, he managed to squeeze himself into the middle of the group and picked the leader.


    ¡°If you want to go, just go, I am not stopping you. Do you really have to be so envious?¡± Ning Meng Yao noticed Qing Shuang was looking at Nan Yu envily and she felt a little amused.


    Qing Shuang touched her nose when she was caught by Ning Meng Yao. She smiled and joined the circle.


    It seemed that only Ning Meng Yao was the more rxed one in the entire courtyard, she would stand on the side to watch the fight if no one came to disturb her. But she naturally would not mind attacking if anyone tried to disturb her.


    In about a half-hour effort, the dozens of people who came were left with the only ones that were fighting against Nan Yu.


    ¡°Nan Yu, have you yed enough?¡± She did not believe this was all Nan Yu had.


    ¡°I have.¡±


    Having said that, the leader of the group realized that Nan Yu¡¯s momentum changed instantly.


    In just a few rounds, the other party had already lost. Nan Yu stood beside the leader and stared at the man who was in disbelief that he would lose.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at them: ¡°Wei Sen sent you, right? It¡¯s a pity, you have strength, but not the brain, you did not even realize that you¡¯ve been pitted.¡±


    The leader¡¯s face was blue and pale, it was very unsightly.


    If he still did not know that Wei Sen had deceived them, then he was really one of a kind.


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Nan Yu, I will pass these people to you, release them at noon tomorrow.¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled slyly.


    After being treated as toys by Nan Yu, and then released the next day, Ning Meng Yao wondered what they would do. Ning Meng Yao had great expectations.


    At noon the next day, Nan Yu really kept his promise and released those who did not die.


    However, they did not look very good, especially the leader, he had a nasty expression, as if he could not wait to eat someone.


    ¡°Sister-inw, aren¡¯t you worried that he would do something? Wei Sen is now the head of the Wei family.¡± As long as Wei Yan did not return, Wei Sen would be in power. They had tortured his guards and experts, won¡¯t they return to cause trouble again?


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure they will go straight to Wei Sen, and make a huge fight.¡±


    ¡°Why?


    ¡°You will know when it happens.¡±

 Chapter 656 The Cost of Being Used

    <h4>Chapter 656 The Cost of Being Used</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao inexplicably showed a strange smile, which made Nan Yu and Qing Shuang could not help but shrink their necks, hoping that the person that their sister-inw was talking about, would be able to live longer.


    The person¡¯s identity was not an ordinary person from Jianghu. If she did not make a mistake from his martial arts skills, that man should be from Qinglin Sect, brother of Ming Ze.


    Sure enough, when the man returned to the Wei family, he did not wait for Wei Sen to ask them about the result and he directly sent a p at him.


    ¡°Ming Yao, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Wei Sen, who had escaped the p, was feeling a little bit angry. He red at Ming Yao and demanded.


    Ming Yao snorted coldly: ¡°Wei Luo, you really think I¡¯m dumb?¡±


    If it was not for that woman who only watched by the side, he would probably be dead now. This darned guy actually did not tell him anything, yet he managed to rope him to help with the revenge.


    Thinking about it now, what his martial brothers said made sense. His mind was too innocent, easily conned by others, wasn¡¯t this the best example now?


    Wei Sen frowned, then he felt a bit strange: ¡°What the heck is wrong with you? Did someone say something to you?¡±


    He nced at the people around Ming Yao. The cooperation with the Qinglin Sect of the Central ins was a good thing for the Wei family, and the rtionship between the two of them was quite good.


    He just simply said some things yesterday, and Ming Yao immediately led some people to help him. He was a bit disdainful about it. How could the Qinglin Sect bring up such an apprentice? It was really unbelievable.


    Ming Yao sneered: ¡°What did people say to me? Let me ask you, Wei Sen, who the heck is that person you asked me to get revenge on?¡±


    With a thump in Wei Sen¡¯s heart, his eyes flickered slightly but returned to his calmness.


    Wei Sen looked at Ming Yao with a smile on his face, he felt a little strange: ¡°She¡¯s just an ordinarydy. I fancied her, but I was rejected by her embarrassedly, so I want to teach her a lesson.¡±


    Although Ming Yao was naive, he was not a dumb person.


    The look on Wei Sen¡¯s face said otherwise. Ming Yao immediately said coldly: ¡°Ordinarydy? Until now you¡¯re still trying to lie to me, Wei Sen?¡±


    ¡°I am not lying.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not? Well then, you¡¯ve hit a huge rock this time.¡± Ming Yao sneered at Wei Sen.


    He had already guessed who the woman was.


    Unlike Wei Sen, Ming Yao knew the famous people in the Central ins, and Ning Meng Yao was one of them.


    Ning Meng Yao had a son, she also had several capable people around her. He had seen those people yesterday, especially that unusual couple by her side, that was how Ming Yao roughly guessed who she was.


    It was just his spection, it did not prove anything. But when he saw Wei Sen¡¯s expression just now, Ming Yao knew that Wei Sen was still lying to him.


    Ming Yao could understand Wei Sen¡¯s purpose just by giving it some thoughts.


    If he had seeded, he would have captured the person and it did not matter if he got injured. However, if anything happened to him, he was not the only unlucky one, the whole Qinglin Sect would be affected as well.


    No matter whether it was the Regent or the Great General, Qinglin Sect could not afford to offend them. Since ancient times, they had not fought against officials, especially with the addition of Tong Bao Zhai.


    Ming Yao pped Wei Sen once more, when he was thinking about other things.


    It took Wei Sen by surprise and he fell back several steps, the corners of his mouth began to bleed.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°This is for you using me.¡±


    Wei Sen cursed under his breath, how could he have found out about it so easily?


    Wei Sen¡¯s admonishment made Ming Yao feel disgusted. Why did he help such a person?


    ¡°Wei Sen, you better not let me see you again in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really kill you.¡± Ming Yao said as he red at Wei Sen bloodthirsty.


    Wei Sen¡¯s expression changed, he had thought of something. He quickly stood up, covering his chest, and without even taking care of the blood on the corner of his mouth, he blocked Ming Yao who was about to leave.


    ¡°Ming Yao, I am wrong. I did not tell you the truth. You see this, you¡¯ve already hit me. So how about we call this matter even?¡±

 Chapter 657: Fish In Troubled Water

    <h4>Chapter 657: Fish In Troubled Water</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    If it wasn¡¯t because of the Qinglin Sect behind Ming Yao, and his father saying that he was the target to rope in, he would not act so humble.


    ¡±Get lost.¡±


    Wei Sen¡¯s expression changed, he did not wish to continue being in such a situation with Ming Yao, he looked coldly at him: ¡°Ming Yao, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself, if you really annoy me, I¡¯ll even have you killed.¡±


    He was unable to rope him in and ended up threatening him. Ming Yao had seen enough of such tricks, he just never expected to encounter it after in this ce.


    ¡±You can give it a try when the timees.¡±


    As the final result, Wei Sen had offended Ming Yao, and Ming Yao said his mind.


    ¡±Young master, this isn¡¯t good, the Qinglin Sect has always been the old master¡¯s target to rope in,¡± The person beside Wei Sen looked at him in worry.


    If this matter was not handled properly, it would be really problematic.


    Wei Sen did not care as he said: ¡°What¡¯s so great about the Qinglin Sect? Could it bepared to Tong Bao Zhai?¡±


    If Ming Yao was present and heard Wei Sen¡¯s words, he would beughing loudly, one would not be in trouble had not one asked for it, it should be used to describe people like Wei Sen, right?


    ¡±But young master, Tong Bao Zhai is not so easy to control, you......¡±


    ¡±I know my propriety, no matter how powerful they are, they are businessmen,¡± As long as they¡¯re businessmen and there were benefits to be gained, what¡¯s there to worry? He was really thinking too much.


    After all, would Tong Bao Zhai give up on the Wei Family¡¯s business since they were considered a rtively big coborator?


    The person beside Wei Sen, seeing he could not talk sense into Wei Sen, did not continue talking, but he was feeling really worried in his heart.


    Tong Bao Zhai could even give up a territory like the Ling Empire, would they put the Wei Family in their eyes?


    Perhaps only Wei Sen was able to say such words.


    Ning Meng Yao soon came to know about Ming Yao and Wei Sen falling out. When she heard Number 3 saying that Wei Sen had treated Tong Bao Zhai as his backer, she spat out a mouthful of tea and even coughed nonstop as she choked.


    ¡±I¡¯ve really never met such a weirdo,¡± Ning Meng Yao used her handkerchief to wipe the corner of her mouth as she mocked.


    ¡±I can¡¯t agree more. If not for the sake of our n, I really wish to feed him a poison pill to try,¡± That person should have something wrong with his head, right? Or else how could he have such...... unreasonable thoughts?


    Ning Meng Yao gently tapped the table: ¡°Since he regards Tong Bao Zhai as his backer, just let him temporarily rely on us for a while,¡± Ning Meng Yao said and looked earnestly at the few people in front of her.


    The hand supporting Qing Shuang¡¯s chin slipped, she turned her head and looked at Ning Meng Yao in an inconceivable manner: ¡°Young miss, are you not afraid he would make use of Tong Bao Zhai to do something?¡±


    ¡±Even if he ns to do something, it would depend on whether he has such ability,¡± If he did, what¡¯s wrong with letting him try? But it was a pity, Wei Sen was someone who had ambitions but incapable.


    Qing Shuang shrugged her shoulders: ¡°Young miss, I suddenly realized something.¡±


    ¡±What is it?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked in curiosity.


    ¡±It¡¯s really blissful being your friend. Only your enemies would feel fidgety,¡± Qing Shuang shrunk her neck as she spoke.


    Ning Meng Yao rolled her eyes at Qing Shuang, she red at her in dissatisfaction: ¡°You¡¯re trying to say that I¡¯m too cruel?¡±


    ¡±Of course not, it¡¯s great you¡¯re like this,¡± Qing Shuang quickly opened her mouth, she did not wish for the young miss to give her a hard time.


    She was actually more than happy to watch the show, that was of course provided she was not part of it.


    Ning Meng Yao grunted and was not bothered about Qing Shuang: ¡°Since Wei Sen has given up on the Qinglin Sect, find a way to increase their enmity,¡± Only by making the waters in Miaojiang murky could she fish in it.


    But she really wished to find her mother right now, she did not know how she was doing.


    It was not known whether she had sensed her daughter¡¯s longing, inside the secret chamber, Xiao Cheng Ya who had been sleeping for more than a decade suddenly opened her eyes.

 Chapter 658: Bear All The Consequences

    <h4>Chapter 658: Bear All The Consequences</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Confusion could be seen in her eyes. She supported herself and slowly sat up before frowning after seeing her surroundings.


    Why was she in such a ce?


    Xiao Cheng Ya wanted to get down from the bed, but she realized she was unable to properly control her body.


    She even needed a long while before she could raise her hand.


    She lowered her head and looked at her hands, the pair of hands were fair, but there was also morbid paleness, it did not seem to be healthy.


    She remembered that she should have died, so why was she here?


    She reached out her hand and rubbed her head. She still retained her memories from that time, and she could vaguely remember someone saying something by her side.


    But she cannot recall clearly what he had said.


    Xiao Cheng Yao woke up for not very long, in less than an hour, sheid on the bed and closed her eyes. When Bai Mo came over to visit her, he did not notice that Xiao Cheng Ya was already awake.


    Bai Mo reached out his hand and helped Xiao Cheng Ya adjust her quilt, he then let out a gently sigh: ¡°Ya¡¯er, why did you choose Nangong Yan at that time? If you had chosen me in the end, you would not be like this right now.¡±


    ¡±Your child is already here, even I feel apprehensive about what she ns to do. The scale of her business is really big, she ns to whet the Wei Family¡¯s appetite, but she does not know she is nurturing a tiger this way,¡± Bai Mo was well aware of what the Wei Family was like.


    If Ning Meng Yao continues letting Wei Sen do as he pleases, in the end, even if Tong Bao Zhai was not harmed, the Wei Family would definitely get stronger because of them.


    As usual, Bai Mo spoke endlessly to Xiao Cheng Ya, he looked in a gentle manner at the woman whose eyes were closed, there was a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    Ever since Xiao Cheng Ya woke up, she would be awake for a certain period of time at night, but it did notst long. Even when she was asleep right now, she could clearly hear Bai Mo¡¯s words.


    She heard Bai Mo mentioning her daughter, she even heard Bai Mo mentioning the man she deeply loved, she knew that man never married anyone his whole life and never gave up on searching for her.


    She also came to know that her daughter was already married and even had a child, not only so, she was capable, she even came to know many other things.


    After obtaining this news, she even came to know her daughter and the person she loves was looking for her. Xiao Cheng Ya really wished she could immediately fly to their side and apany them and have a good look at her daughter.


    While letting Wei Sen do as he pleased for a certain period of time and allowing him to feel smug, Ning Meng Yao obtained the evidence of the things Wei Sen did while making use of Tong Bao Zhai, there was an evil smirk at the corner of her lips.


    She passed the evidence to Qing Zhu: ¡°Qing Zhu, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡±


    There was a smile in Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes: ¡°Young miss, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely make him bear all the consequences.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao froze, she thenughed: ¡°I¡¯m at ease with you handling it.¡±


    Qing Zhu took the evidence given by Ning Meng Yao, she brought only two people by her side and headed to the Wei Family.


    Wei Sen was feeling puzzled when he knew the people from Tong Bao Zhai had arrived. Why did theye so soon?


    And it was at such a moment, could it be that something happened to Wei Yan?


    Thinking of such a possibility, Wei Sen felt unreasonably happy in his heart. The current Wei Family had reached new heights because of him, he did not wish for Wei Yan to take all the credit when he returned.


    He had left for so long and still did not return, the people from Tong Bao Zhai had arrived right now, it was obviously an opportunity for him now.


    With such a thought, the smile on Wei Sen¡¯s face became more and more obvious, he ignored the beauty by his side and quickly brought others along to wee them.


    ¡±Excuse me, you are......¡± Seeing that beautiful woman in front of him, Wei Sen felt an itch in his heart, could it be that this woman was sent by Tong Bao Zhai this time? If it was true, he was going to get rich this time, if he could woo this woman, could he make use of this woman and take some of Tong Bai Zhai¡¯s assets as his own?

 Chapter 659: Take For Granted

    <h4>Chapter 659: Take For Granted</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qing Zhu looked at the man with greedy eyes, the corner of her lips curled into a mocking smile. Such a man dares to have thoughts about her? It was simply a pipe dream.


    ¡±Who I am is not important, what¡¯s most important is whether you¡¯re Wei Sen,¡± Qing Zhu had a cold expression, speaking coldly to the man in front of her without any expression.


    Wei Sen became happier when he heard it, she had indeede for him.


    ¡±In that case, pleasee in, we¡¯ll talk inside,¡± Wei Sen had a face full of smiles as he looked at Zhu Qing. With such a look, if it wasn¡¯t for some business, she would definitely p this man, he was simply too disgusting.


    After bringing Qing Zhu into the house, the woman inside looked at Qing Zhu with a watchful eye, it was as if Qing Zhu would snatch away something from her.


    Seeing the woman acting that way, Qing Zhu narrowed her eyes and measured her up, she then sneered: ¡°It seems that Young Master Wei is really living well recently.¡±


    Wei Sen froze, he thenughed dryly: ¡°You¡¯re overpraising me.¡±


    ¡±Wei Sen, I wonder if you making use of Tong Bao Zhai is true?¡± Qing Zhu looked at Wei Sen as she asked faintly.


    There was a sh in Wei Sen¡¯s eyes, he thenughed: ¡°That isn¡¯t true, why would I do that?¡±


    Even if it was true, he could not admit it in front of these people.


    Qing Zhu looked calmly at Wei Sen: ¡°Really? Then have a look at these things,¡± Qing Zhu brought out some of the evidence she brought along and casually showed it to Wei Sen.


    Wei Sen felt a chill in his heart, but it could not be seen on the surface. He received the papers in Qing Zhu¡¯s hand and carefully read it, he was stupefied when he read the contents.


    Wasn¡¯t this all the things he did? Because he felt there was Tong Bai Zhai as his backer, he was slightlycent, after that, he then made use of Tong Bao Zhai to gain many benefits from his cooperative partners.


    In the beginning, the others were unwilling to believe it was true, but they slowly believed him since the Wei Family¡¯s dealings with Tong Bao Zhai were getting more and more.


    He had always thought that the skies were high and the emperor was far away, even if Tong Bao Zhai was powerful, Miaojiang was his Wei Family¡¯s territory, even if they investigated, they would not think to investigate this ce.


    But right now, it was the first time he felt distrust towards himself, such distrust originated from what he saw today.


    He lowered his head and read the evidence in his hand, it was even written who he met and when as well as how much he got in return, it was all written clearly, even everything he did under the table were written inside.


    It did not even give him the chance to quibble even if he wanted to.


    Qing Zhu sat by the side and watched Wei Sen¡¯s change of expression, she found it really interesting. Such a person actually dared to make use of Tong Bao Zhai to obtain personal benefits? He was simply too reckless.


    ¡±This...... there must be some misunderstanding?¡± Wei Sen looked at Qing Zhu and said dryly.


    Qing Zhu nced at Wei Sen: ¡°You¡¯re trying to tell me that we¡¯ve made a mistake?¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s not impossible,¡± Wei Sen said softly.


    Qing Zhu chuckled, her expression was solemn and was icy cold: ¡°So you really won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin.¡±


    ¡±What do you mean?¡±


    ¡±Wei Sen, you¡¯re not the only person who wishes to cooperate with Tong Bao Zhai, and you¡¯re not the only smart one while the others are all fools,¡± Qing Zhu looked calmly at Wei Sen as she narrowed her eyes and said.


    For such words, it wasn¡¯t Wei Sen not understanding the meaning, he was just unwilling to admit to it.


    ¡±You...... This is the business discussed by my father with your person-in-charge, so what if I made use of Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s name?¡± With such thoughts, Wei Sen felt that what he did was no big deal.


    Qing Zhu felt really furious with Wei Sen¡¯s shameless words, she looked at Wei Sen: ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Wei Sen subconsciously closed his mouth, he was feeling apprehensive towards Qing Zhu¡¯s current look.


    Wei Sen, who hade back to his senses, looked at Qing Zhu. He was feeling indignant.

 Chapter 660: Three Times The Compensation

    <h4>Chapter 660: Three Times The Compensation</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡±Our Wei Family has a cooperative rtionship with Tong Bao Zhai, how much money are we helping Tong Bao Zhai earn every year? Why? Could it be that Tong Bai Zhai would only allow others to help them earn money but will not help everyone to resolve some matters?¡± Wei Sen felt more confident when he brought this up.


    He was not wrong, Tong Bao Zhai could not just earn other people¡¯s money and not help others resolve their problems, right?


    However, Qing Zhu chuckled, she had a mocking expression when she looked at Wei Sen: ¡°Tong Bao Zhai does not need a small family like your Wei Family to earn money, there are plenty of people who wish to have a working rtionship with Tong Bao Zhai. If everyone who cooperates with Tong Bao Zhai needs us to resolve their problems, my Tong Bao Zhai would only be handling these matters every day and nothing else.¡±


    Wei Sen looked at Qing Zhu and frowned: ¡°I do not agree with your words.¡±


    ¡±Tong Bao Zhai has never mentioned about wanting to help others resolve their problems, and has never mentioned about allowing others to make use of Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s name to seek fortune. Didn¡¯t your father tell you, other than business rted to yourself, any wealth gained by making use of Tong Bao Zhai would bepensated three times the amount to Tong Bao Zhai?¡± Qing Zhu smiled as she looked at Wei Sen, she did not ce his angry look in her eyes.


    ¡±This can¡¯t be,¡± Three times thepensation? He had only obtained a hundred over thousand taels of silver, if three times thepensation, it wasn¡¯t a hundred over thousand, it would be close to four hundred thousand, it was not a good thing for him.


    Qing Zhu took out a contract and flipped it to a part, she then ced it in front of Wei Sen: ¡°You can have a look to verify whether this is your father¡¯s signature.¡±


    Wei Sen saw that familiar handwriting, it was impossible for him to deny it. He rolled his eyes and wanted to snatch away the contract, but Qing Zhu was one step ahead of him.


    Qing Zhu stood up and slowly kept the contract, she then looked at Wei Sen: ¡°It seems that the Wei Family does not wish to continue cooperating with Tong Bao Zhai. In that case, we¡¯ll be taking our leave,¡± She turned around and was about to leave.


    Wei Sen smiled in a sinister manner. Since they had already entered the Wei Family¡¯s door, were they thinking of just leaving the Wei Family? He could not allow that.


    ¡±Want to leave? Why don¡¯t you see what ce this is,¡± If Qing Zhu was more tactful, he was thinking of obtaining her and obtaining more benefits from Tong Bao Zhai through her. It was a pity, such a beautiful person did not know what¡¯s good for her.


    ¡±What are you trying to do?¡± Qing Zhu said coldly as she narrowed her eyes and looked at Wei Sen in front of her.


    ¡±What am I trying to do? I would naturally do something that would make you happy. Men, capture them,¡± Wei Sen shouted.


    Qing Zhu immediately understood, it seems that Wei Sen nned to shed all pretenses with them.


    ¡±Wei Sen, you¡¯re seeking death.¡±


    ¡±Haha, seeking death? As long as I detain all of you, who will know what happened here? As long as you¡¯re unable to contact the people outside, so what if I really did these things? What can the people from Tong Bao Zhai do to me? The skies are high, would theye over to Miaojiang just because of this?¡± Wei Sen was so arrogant because of this reason.


    He believed Tong Bao Zhai would not take action against the Wei Family just because of a woman, but the current Wei Sen was unaware that it would cause the Wei Family to be destroyed in his own hands because of his opinionated behavior.


    Qing Zhu recalled Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words before she came, her expression became colder, but sheughed in disdain inside her heart, it was indeed so.


    ¡±Let¡¯s go,¡± Qing Zhu looked at the two people behind her, there was some urgency in her tone.


    Wei Sen saw Qing Zhu finally having a change in expression, heughed: ¡°Woman, you won¡¯t be able to escape,¡± He waved his hand as he spoke and the three of them were surrounded.


    Number 3 looked at the people surrounding him, there was worry in his eyes: ¡°Qing Zhu, be careful, don¡¯t stay too far away from our side.¡±


    ¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not as weak as you all think,¡± Qing Zhu pouted, she was not happy at all for treating her like a porcin doll.


    The three of them had their backs facing each other, forming a circle, they looked at the people around them and attacked together the moment the others attacked.


    Wei Sen stood by the side and watched in worry, but when he saw them acting that way, he furrowed his brows tightly and was feeling a little worried.

 Chapter 661: Watching A Fire From The Opposite Bank

    <h4>Chapter 661: Watching A Fire From The Opposite Bank</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The strength of the three was beyond Wei Sen¡¯s expectation, he never expected the woman to be good at martial arts.


    ¡±Dammit, bring the others over, we must make them stay,¡± There would be endless trouble if any one of those three escaped. Who among those who understood Tong Bao Zhai was unaware of their protectiveness towards their own people?


    Qing Zhu suddenly disyed a weird smile, she looked at Wei Sen with a cold expression: ¡°Wei Sen, you all actually dare to attack people from Tong Bao Zhai, you¡¯re simply seeking death.¡±


    Wei Sen¡¯s expression changed: ¡°You......¡±


    Before he could speak, he saw a few ck round beads suddenly appear in Qing Zhu¡¯s hand, Qing Zhu had already thrown them to the ground before he was able to react.


    With a few bangs, the surroundings were covered in smoke, some people let out miserable screams, such sounds caused Qing Zhu to feel ecstatic.


    ¡±Wei Sen, we¡¯ve epted your hospitality, but I wonder if your Wei Family is able to ept ours?¡±


    After the smoke dissipated, Qing Zhu and the others were no longer in sight. With the gloomy expression across his face, Wei Sen had a really ugly expression, it was as if someone had owed him a lot of money, causing others to find it funny.


    When Qing Zhu brought Number 3 and the others back, Ning Meng Yao was already waiting in the courtyard: ¡°How did it go?¡±


    ¡±Exactly like what Young Miss guessed, Wei Sen didn¡¯t even admit it, he even wanted to make us stay, and even ¡®hurt¡¯ us,¡± Qing Zhu ced heavy emphasis on the word hurt, as if she was afraid others would not find out.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head: ¡°En, I understand. Since he made such arrangements, let him be taught some lessons. Other than that, is Wei Yan still in Yulin Mountain Vi?¡±


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    ¡±Send a message and tell brother-inw and the others about what happened here, they will know what to do next,¡± Ning Meng Yao instructed.


    Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes brightened up, she nodded her head and ran to the study room.


    Two dayster in Yulin Mountain Vi, Yu Feng was holding news from Miaojiang in his hand, his expression instantly became dark after he finished reading the news.


    Mei Ruo Lin, who was sitting by the side, felt puzzled after seeing him: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡±The Wei Family is really bold, they actually have thoughts which they shouldn¡¯t have, they really think our hands cannot reach all the way to Miaojiang,¡± Yu Feng snorted coldly, he mmed the letter in his hand onto the table.


    Mei Ruo Lin blinked her eyes and still could not make heads or tails on what¡¯s going on, what had happened to cause this man to be so furious?


    Mei Ruo Lin reached out her hand and stroked Yu Feng¡¯s head as she looked puzzledly at him.


    ¡±What exactly happened?¡± After she became pregnant, she seldom asked about Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s matters, it was all handled by Yu Feng alone. If she wasn¡¯t here by coincidence today, Yu Feng might not be willing to tell her what¡¯s going on.


    Just as Mei Ruo Lin had guessed, Yu Feng was indeed unwilling to tell her what had happened in Miaojiang, since it was too infuriating.


    ¡±You¡¯re not allowed to be agitated or furious after I tell you,¡± Yu Feng knew he was unable to hide it from her even if he wanted to, since she already knew about it.


    Mei Ruo Lin nodded her head: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand.¡±


    Yu Feng picked up the letter on the table, he walked to Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s side and sat down before passing the letter to her.


    Mei Ruo Lin received it with curiosity, her expression instantly darkened after reading the content: ¡°The younger generation of the Wei Family is really bold, isn¡¯t Wei Yan still here? Since this is the case, you should tell him about this, and also tell him what his good son did while he¡¯s away.¡±


    He might really wish for Wei Yan to die and be the head of the family.


    Yu Feng nodded his head: ¡°That¡¯s also what I have in mind, rather than us taking action, why don¡¯t we watch the father and son have a dispute, it would be rather interesting this way,¡± Watching the fire from the opposite bank was his favorite method to handle things, there was no need for them to take action and could watch the show, he did not see a reason why not.


    Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s eyelids twitched, she then looked at Yu Feng: ¡°Yao¡¯er will beat you up if she finds out.¡±

 Chapter 662: Eager For Your Death

    <h4>Chapter 662: Eager For Your Death</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yu Feng shrugged his shoulders indifferently: ¡°Little Yao¡¯er wouldn¡¯t do that.¡±


    Mei Ruo Lin shook her head: ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t understand Yao¡¯er enough.¡±


    ¡±Alright, let¡¯s stop talking about this. I¡¯ll handle this matter, you should care for the baby and give birth to a beautiful princess,¡± Yu Feng reached out his hand and caressed Mei Ruo Lin¡¯s belly, his eyes were bright and filled with anticipation.


    She was almost five months pregnant, she could asionally feel the child¡¯s hands and feet in her stomach, that feeling was really joyful.


    Mei Ruo Lin was utterly speechless towards Yu Feng¡¯s crazy desire for a daughter, she really didn¡¯t know what to do if she gave birth to a son, would he simply throw him away?


    ¡±Will you throw it away if he¡¯s a boy?¡± Thinking about this possibility, Mei Ruo Lin felt Yu Feng might possibly do just that.


    Yu Feng frowned and said with difficulty: ¡°Although I won¡¯t throw him away, I¡¯ll definitely not like him that much. I still prefer a girl, it¡¯s best if she¡¯s like you.¡±


    Both of them had a sweet talk in the study room for a while. Yu Feng finally took the news he received from Miaojiang towards Wei Yan¡¯s courtyard with much reluctance.


    Wei Yan was astonished upon seeing Yu Feng¡¯s sudden arrival: ¡°Vi master, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡±En.¡±


    ¡±I wonder if you¡¯ve already agreed to it?¡± Wei Yan looked at Yu Feng with anticipation.


    He had arrived for a period of time, they were originally done discussing, but when it was almost time to close the deal, Yu Feng suddenly said he needed time to reconsider.


    Because of this, he had stayed in Yulin Mountain Vi for almost a month.


    In addition to the time used for traveling, he had left the family for a period of time, he didn¡¯t know what was happening in the family.


    ¡±There¡¯s no rush, before talking about that, I think that you, as the head of the Wei Family, should take a look at this first.¡±


    Wei Yan hesitated for a moment before receiving the piece of paper in Yu Feng¡¯s hand.


    He opened his eyes wide in disbelief after reading the content: ¡°How...... How is this possible?¡±


    Written inside were what Wei Sen did after he left, it included the shady businesses Wei Sen did while making use of their cooperation with Tong Bao Zhai.


    Wei Yan was so furious his whole body was trembling, Yu Feng did not seem bothered: ¡°Our Master¡¯s servant went to the Wei Family. Because of our rtionship, she only nned to remind him and never thought of doing anything, but who¡¯d have expected your son to be so bold, he actually tried to capture our Master¡¯s servant and guards.¡±


    ¡±This...... Could there be some mistake?¡± Wei Yan¡¯s face was covered in sweat but he did not dare to wipe it away. He afraid such an action would displease Yu Feng.


    Yu Feng sneered: ¡°Mistake? I don¡¯t know what mistake there can be, I only know your Wei Family was rude to the people from my Tong Bao Zhai, moreover, Tong Bao Zhai will not endure the things your son did. After cooperating for so long, you should know Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s rules.¡±


    ¡±This...... Of course, I do.¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s good that you know. Oh, I forgot to tell you, your son knows you¡¯re still at our ce, but he still made a move against Tong Bao Zhai, this proves he¡¯s eager for your death,¡± It was as if Yu Feng did not stimte Wei Yan enough, he added another sentence when Wei Yan was feeling apprehensive.


    Wei Yan did not say anything but based on the contents he read, he understood that Wei Sen had thoughts of recing him.


    This position would originally be left for him in the future, but he didn¡¯t realize that. When the father was working hard to help his son¡¯s future, he stabbed him from behind, it was really ridiculous.


    Yu Feng narrowed his eyes and observed Wei Yan. He seemed to be thinking whether he had stimted him enough. If not, he could carry on.


    ¡±Vi Master Yu, don¡¯t worry, I will give you all an exnation,¡± Wei Yan¡¯s tone was really calm, if not for the bulging veins at the corner of his forehead, Yu Feng would have thought that Wei Yan was not bothered at all.

 Chapter 663: Rage

    <h4>Chapter 663: Rage</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yu Feng leanedzily on the chair: ¡°You will definitely have to give an exnation, but this exnation won¡¯t be for me.¡±


    ¡±Vi Master, what do you mean?¡± Wei Yan looked at Yu Feng in confusion, he did not know how else he had provoked Tong Bao Zhai.


    Yu Feng¡¯s slender fingers fiddled with the hair in front of his chest: ¡°Your son is really bold, he actually dared to set his eyes on our Master. Head of Wei Family, you should know what this means.¡±


    Wei Yan¡¯s eyelids twitched, could it be that the Master of Tong Bao Zhai was in Miaojiang? But how was that possible?¡±


    The corner of Yu Feng¡¯s lips curled up, he had a satirical smile on his face: ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve guessed it, the Master of Tong Bao Zhai is indeed in Miaojiang, but your son does not seem to grow eyes and actually has his thoughts on her.¡±


    Wei Yan was able to suppress the fury in his heart earlier, right now, Wei Yan¡¯s expression was extremely fierce. Damn Wei Sen, he actually dares to have such thoughts, was he dismissing the Wei Family¡¯s care and easy life?


    Yu Feng seeing Wei Yan acting that way, sneered: ¡°Head of Wei Family, by giving you face, we will not immediately look into this matter. If you¡¯re unable to give an exnation to my Tong Bao Zhai, then it¡¯ll really be too bad.¡±


    Wei Yan¡¯s eyelids twitched, he quickly nodded his head: ¡°Vi Master, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely give you all a satisfactory exnation over this matter.¡±


    After knowing Wei Sen had thoughts of killing him, Wei Yan no longer had the so-called fatherly feelings for his son, even if there were, it was only hatred.


    The connection he made with Tong Bao Zai with much difficulty, the opportunity to make the Wei Family the number one family in Miaojiang with much difficulty, it was going to be destroyed by Wei Sen.


    Yu Fengughed, he looked at Wei Yan, the corner of his lips curled up: ¡°In this case, I¡¯m at ease, I hope that you do not make us wait too long.¡±


    ¡±Vi Master, I will immediately return to handle this matter. I will definitely give you all a satisfactory answer, but......¡± Wei Yan looked at Yu Feng with uncertainty, afraid Yu Feng would implicate the Wei Family over this.


    ¡±Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re not unreasonable people,¡± Yu Feng said meaningfully, but it did not reassure Wei Yan, it gave him the chills in his heart instead. It was as if he was being schemed on.


    That night, Wei Yan left Yulin Mountain Vi, he brought his people and rushed towards Miaojiang. He had an extremely gloomy expression throughout the journey, the subordinates following by his side did not dare to say anything, they could only keep quiet and follow him.


    For a usual half a month¡¯s journey, Wei Yan only used half the time to rush back. When he returned to the Wei Family, he found out some things in the Wei Family hadpletely changed, not only so, even his confidants were no longer there.


    There was no need to investigate to find out what¡¯s happening.


    Wei Yan¡¯s expression was somber and ugly, when he arrived at Wei Sen¡¯s courtyard, he pushed away the people blocking him and kicked open the closed door.


    Everything in the room caused Wei Yan¡¯s face to turn pale.


    He knew about the Pavilion Master of Tong Bao Zhai, she was the wife of Xiao Empire¡¯s Great General, and he had met her before. The woman on Wei Sen¡¯s bed at that moment looked really simr to Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s Master, especially that pair of eyes.


    Wei Yan was originally feeling slightly hesitant, but his hesitation vanishedpletely when he saw the scene in front of him. It was reced with rage.


    He stared fiercely at Wei Sen with impatience, he took a few steps over, lifted his hand and pped his face.


    Wei Sen froze, he then red angrily at Wei Yan: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡±What am I doing? I should be the one asking what are you doing?¡± Wei Yan gritted his teeth and looked at Wei Sen in front of him, there were mes of anger in his eye.


    Wei Sen gave Wei Yan an impatient nce, there was displeasure in his eyes: ¡°Isn¡¯t it just ying with a woman?¡±


    ¡±ying with a woman? Wei Sen, the Wei Family will sooner ofter be ruined in your hands,¡± Wei Yan said angrily.


    Wei Senughed: ¡°I¡¯ll ruin the Wei Family? Take a look at the current Wei Family, during the time you¡¯re not around, the Wei Family has be more prosperous with each passing day.¡±


    Wei Yan inhaled a deep breath: ¡°You unfilial son.¡±

 Chapter 664: Anxious To Find Her

    <h4>Chapter 664: Anxious To Find Her</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Wei Sen was caught unprepared, which was why he was pped a few times. It was already considered lenient.


    ¡±Wei Yan, you better let go of the authority in your hands,¡± Wei Sen directly called his father¡¯s name.


    ¡±You......¡± Wei Yan never expected Wei Sen to be so bold as to challenge him.


    Wei Sen reached out his hand and hugged the woman by his side, he then kissed her face: ¡°Guards, chase this man out and stop him from annoying me,¡± Wei Sen looked impatient, the woman by his side looked obsessively at him.


    Wei Yan was unable to remain after such a scene, he was worried he would p his only son to death if he remained.


    But after recalling the things he had done, Wei Yan¡¯s face turned green from anger.


    Alright, since he thought he was so capable, then he would like to see how Wei Sen would bear Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s anger.


    He turned around and brought his people to leave the Wei Family before staying in his own private property.


    ¡±Send people to search for traces of Ning Meng Yao. If this carries on, even we would be implicated in the end,¡± Wei Yan gritted his teeth and said.


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    While Wei Yan was leading his people to search for Ning Meng Yao, she was watching the show with pleasure.


    A pair of father and son with a good rtionship were biw at each other¡¯s throats. It could be said that she really liked such plots.


    Qing Zhu looked at her youngdy calmly, she was secretly giving Vi Master Yu Feng a thumbs up, he was really amazing.


    ¡±Wei Yan is searching for young miss right now, why don¡¯t......¡±


    ¡±No need, let him search. He can be considered capable if he can find me, if not, we¡¯ll continue watching the show. Of course, Bai Mo will not let down his guard,¡± Ning Meng Yao narrowed her eyes and said coldly.


    After arriving for such a long time, she had not seen Wei Luo. She was feeling curious about where the woman went. Could it be that she never returned?


    Such a thought merely shed past but Ning Meng Yao quickly suppressed it. If it was Wei Luo, she would definitely return to exact her revenge instead of just letting them be.


    Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows when she thought of this question. What happened to Wei Luo during this period of time? Did she encounter a problem?


    Ning Meng Yao inhaled a deep breath, there was worry and anxiety on her face. Qing Zhu opened her mouth after seeing her acting like that: ¡°Young miss, there¡¯s no need to worry. If it¡¯s Wei Luo, nothing will happen to her.¡±


    ¡±I hope so,¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded her head, Wei Luo had the human skin masks she gave her, no matter what, at least there was some assurance.


    Qiao Mo Feng carried Qiao Mo Shang and sat by the side while listening to their conversation: ¡°Mother, she......¡±


    ¡±Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to Wei Luo,¡± In the past, she never thought of interfering in the Wei Family¡¯s matters, but what Wei Sen did really disgust her, he even had thoughts ofying his hands on her. In that case, there was no need to continue waiting, it was the same as helping her exact revenge.


    The King of Miaojiang was never released during this period of time, although Song Li did not know where he went, she still had a vague idea that it must be Ning Meng Yao¡¯s doing. Not only did he fail to capture her, he even got himself caught.


    When facing the ministers and elder priests¡¯ inquiries, Song Li only had one answer, and that was she did not know anything.


    Even if such an answer was unreasonable in the eyes of the crowd, they were unable to find any ws in her answer and did not give Song Li a hard time.


    After leaving Song Li¡¯s ce, the group headed to Bai Mo¡¯s ce.


    All these while, they did not really believe in Bai Mo, they felt he had ulterior motives towards Miaojiang, but they had no other choice right now, Bai Mo¡¯s ability was greater than anyone else.

 Chapter 665: Coming To Beseech

    <h4>Chapter 665: Coming To Beseech</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    In their eyes, Bai Mo could certainly bring their king back if he wanted to.


    Bai Mo sat on the chair with one hand supporting his chin, he was not surprised by their arrival, he calmly swept his nce at the crowd: ¡°Is there something?¡±


    ¡±Imperial Tutor, the King has been missing for a long time now,¡± One of the priests, who normally discriminated against him the most, spoke first.


    The high priest stood by the side as he watched the crowd coercing Bai Mo, he sneered in his heart, what a fool.


    Bai Mo nced at the priest, there was doubt in his eyes: ¡°He¡¯s not around?¡±


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    ¡±So?¡± Bai Mo looked at the other party and asked in return.


    That priest thought for a while and spoke as if it was a matter of course: ¡°We¡¯re hoping that you¡¯ll be able to find him.¡±


    Bai Mo looked at the straightforward priest in front of him and said with a smile and yet not a smile: ¡°And if I refuse?¡±


    ¡±You are Miaojiang¡¯s Imperial Tutor, something has happened to Miaojiang right now so you have to help,¡± That priest seemed to be dissatisfied with Bai Mo¡¯s reply, he nced at Bai Mo and said in an inevitable and right manner.


    Bai Mo chuckled: ¡°I think you¡¯ve mistaken. That¡¯s right, I am Miaojiang¡¯s Imperial Tutor, but nobody dares to order me like this. I can bring Miaojiang to where it is right now, and I can also bring it back to what it was in the past. You can give it a try if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    He had gradually lost patience towards these old things. He did not really like those who didn¡¯t open their hearts to him.


    The high priest suddenly spoke up at that moment: ¡°The King had mentioned at that time, the Imperial Tutor does not need to heed anyone¡¯s order, his authority in Miaojiang is higher than everything else. Second High Priest, by ordering the Imperial Tutor around right now, are you trying to be disrespectful towards him?¡±


    The priest who the high priest called Second High Priest had a frighteningly gloomy expression.


    He knew that the reason the current King of Miaojiang was able to obtain this current position at that time was because of Bai Mo¡¯s help in secret. He had indeed helped him a lot.


    At that time, the king¡¯s intentions were simply to gain some benefits, but the king seemed to have been bewitched and actually gave Bai Mo such authority.


    Bai Mo looked at the Second High Priest and said with a cold smile: ¡°Second High Priest, it seems you¡¯re really dissatisfied with me.¡±


    Even if he was really dissatisfied, he would not bring it up at this moment, he was not truly foolish. Offending someone while needing their help was something he wouldn¡¯t try or do.


    ¡±Imperial Tutor, you¡¯re thinking too much,¡± The Second High Priest said dryly.


    ¡±Imperial Tutor, please help us find the King. The others are unaware right now, if they find out......¡± They were unable to bear such results.


    There were many people in Miaojiang who wished to obtain that position, they were not short of one, perhaps in the eyes of the others, the King¡¯s disappearance was great news for them.


    ¡±I get it,¡± If possible, Bai Mo really did not wish to be bothered about this matter, but he could not, it was because he was controlling that King of Miaojiang well. If someone else became the King of Miaojiang, he was afraid that person would not give him full control of Miaojiang.


    With such thoughts, Bai Mo said: ¡°I¡¯ll send people to search, I do not hope for anyone to spread the news during this period of time. Otherwise, I¡¯m sure all of you are aware of the consequences,¡± Bai Mo nced at them and said coldly.


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    Other than the Second High Priest and his followers, the others quickly replied with a yes.


    The Second High Priest had a really ugly expression after leaving Bai Mo¡¯s courtyard. Bai Mo¡¯s retort and the others nodding their head and agreeing was obviously smacking him in the face.


    ¡±Intolerable,¡± The Second High Priest mmed his palm on the table by his side, the table was unable to bear the force and crumbled to the ground.


    The person by his side looked at him, he then furrowed his brows and said: ¡°He is basically controlling Miaojiang in the dark right now, so what¡¯s with you?¡±


    ¡±Why should a person from the Central ins control our Miaojiang? Why should he interfere in our Miaojiang¡¯s matters?¡± The Second High Priest had a face filled with rage the moment it was brought up to surface. How he wished he could remove Bai Mo from existence.

 Chapter 666: The Imperial Tutor Is Here Again

    <h4>Chapter 666: The Imperial Tutor Is Here Again</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    But there was really nothing he could do right now, it would not end well if he angered him.


    ¡±Master, could it be that we just let it be?¡± Bai Mo did not mind, but the person beside him did, his eyes were even filled with killing intent, it was as if he was eager to kill that person if an order was given.


    Bai Mo gently caressed his wrist, the corner of his lips arced into a cold smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t be prancing around for a very long time,¡± He let them be because they still had their use, it would be their time to die once their value was lost.


    ¡±Master, must we really bring back that trash?¡± They were well aware of where the King of Miaojiang was, but they just did not mention it.


    Bai Mo nodded his head: ¡°That¡¯s of course.¡±


    Although he was med by others and was not feeling good about it, he would not really just let it be.


    ¡±Alright, we¡¯ll first put up an act and search around,¡± Bai Mo said casually. He believed that even if he did not exin his actions, his followers would definitely understand him.


    ¡±Master, don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±


    The Second High Priest and the others were finally at ease when they came to know Bai Mo had sent people to search for the King of Miaojiang. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± The Second High Priest mumbled softly.


    After pretending to search for a few days, Bai Mo finally brought his people and appeared at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s gate.


    Bai Mo had helplessness in his eyes after seeing that tightly shut door, he asked his men to knock on it.


    The person who opened the door was a temporarily hired servant: ¡°Who are you all looking for?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m here to meet your master.¡±


    ¡±Please hold on, I¡¯ll report to the young miss,¡± He then closed the door and ran to the inner courtyard.


    Bai Mo¡¯s expression instantly became dark, how many years has it been since someone actually closed their doors in his face? This was probably the first time.


    The door was finally opened once more after a long while. The person who came this time was Number 3. When he saw them, he observed Bai Mo for some time which caused Bai Mo to feel dissatisfied.


    ¡±Are you done looking?¡±


    ¡±Not yet, who knows if you have anything on you that could harm our young miss,¡± Number 3 was not feeling embarrassed for being caught staring as he said in an expected manner.


    He was clearly implying: I¡¯m worried you would harm my master. That¡¯s why I made such a choice, it¡¯s all your fault, what does it have to do with me?


    ¡±I want to meet your Princess,¡± Bai Mo was trying his best to suppress his exploding rage, he was trying hard to tell himself not to be angered.


    ¡±Come in.¡±


    Bai Mo originally thought he would be refused at the door again, who knew that Number 3 would allow him in so straightforwardly.


    There must be something fishy going on. Bai Mo felt it based on Number 3¡¯s attitude.


    Bai Mo followed behind Number 3 and arrived at the courtyard where he met Ning Meng Yao thest time. Over there, the ground was covered in a thickyer of carpet and two children were sitting and ying on it.


    His gazended on the two children on the carpet, especially the younger one. He was chubby, his pair of eyes were very simr to Nangong Yan, his facial features were slightly simr to Xiao Cheng Ya, but it was mostly simr to Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡±I wonder why is the Imperial Tutor here today,¡± Ning Meng Yao asked straight away without waiting for Bai Mo to sit down.


    ¡±The priests and elders of Miaojiang are already searching for that person, you¡¯re not nning to release him yet?¡± Bai Mo wasn¡¯t embarrassed in the slightest as he casually asked Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao shrugged her shoulders: ¡°I do not have any thoughts of releasing him yet.¡±


    ¡±Me being here today, I¡¯m afraid others would soon find out that he¡¯s in your hands. When the timees, I¡¯m afraid you will not have a good time in Miaojiang,¡± Although the people from Miaojiang were schemers, they were an ethnic group who were very protective of their own kind.


    Ning Meng Yao chuckled: ¡°Is that so? Why don¡¯t we continue making a bet and see whether I can no longer stay in Miaojiang or would there be a political change?¡± Ning Meng Yao said in a rxed manner as if it had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 667: Just Lacking A Mother

    <h4>Chapter 667: Just Lacking A Mother</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Bai Mo¡¯s eyelids twitched. He knew Ning Meng Yao would keep true to her words.


    ¡±Could it be that you¡¯re not worried about your father¡¯s safety?¡±


    ¡±That would depend on whether you can find my father. Your people are unable to find him, why should I be worried? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s been poisoned or nted with Gu worms, there are many people around me who are proficient in these,¡± Ning Meng Yao said in disdain. What she said caused Bai Mo¡¯s lips to twitch.


    This girl was really detestable.


    That¡¯s right, the current Bai Mo was unable to find Nangong Yan. That group of people seemed to have vanished, which felt weird, causing him to feel irritated.


    Ning Meng Yao nced at Bai Mo, there was mockery in her eyes: ¡°You came here today to tell me this?¡±


    ¡±What do you n to do with that prisoner?¡± Bai Mo did not continue beating around the bush and asked.


    ¡±What does it have to do with you?¡±


    ¡±I am the Imperial Tutor of Miaojiang.¡±


    Ning Meng Ya understood and nodded her head, so he¡¯s the Imperial Tutor of Miaojiang, in that case......


    ¡±I don¡¯t want anything, just return my mother to me,¡± Ning Meng Yao said nonchntly.


    Bai Mo¡¯s expression immediately changed, he looked coldly at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°I will agree with any other request you make, but don¡¯t even think about this request.¡±


    Even if Xiao Cheng Yao kept sleeping and never woke up, she had to be by his side, he would not allow her to return to Nangong Yan¡¯s side once more, even if he had to imprison her forever.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Bai Mo with a sneer: ¡°You actually do not love my mother at all, you¡¯re just not happy about it, not happy that my mother fell in love with Nangong Yan. Not happy that my mother would rather choose him than you even though you are no weaker than him.¡±


    ¡±Shut up, what do you know? This is all Nangong Yan¡¯s schemes,¡± If not for Nangong Yan scheming against him, there was no way his Ya¡¯er would be impregnated with that man¡¯s child? If not for that man¡¯s schemes, why would Ya¡¯er reject him?


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Bai Mo with a sneer: ¡°My father¡¯s schemes? If I recall correctly, my mother is the Eldest Princess of Xiao Empire, she¡¯s notcking in any way. She could be said to be equally matched with my father. So what did my father do?¡±


    Was someone who had a brain and knew martial arts be easily fooled? Did he treat her for a fool and being ignorant?


    Bai Mo looked at Ning Meng Yao and changed the topic: ¡°I can agree with you in other things, but this one is impossible,¡± Bai Mo said coldly.


    ¡±Then really sorry, I only want my mother to return to my side, I do not care about other things, I am notcking in anything else right now,¡± Other thancking a mother, she really did notck anything else.


    Bai Mo looked at Ning Meng Yao with an ugly expression, he then turned around and left.


    Just as he reached the courtyard exit, Ning Meng Yao suddenly said: ¡°Bai Mo, once you walk through this door, I will not change my mind even if you agreeter on, even if you¡¯re unwilling to return my mother to me, I will definitely rescue her.¡±


    Bai Mo did not halt his footsteps, he quietly listened to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words and left.


    Ning Meng Yao supported her chin with one hand, she seemed to be lost in thought, her mother was indeed in Bai Mo¡¯s hands.


    However, Ning Meng Yao was not worried, she had already guessed where Xiao Cheng Ya was, but she did wish to alert the enemy right now, she would return to that ce to rescue her mother when the time came.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Nan Yu by her side: ¡°Don¡¯t let down your guard in the next few days, those Miaojiang priests will being soon.¡±


    She was sure those old things from Miaojiang were aware of Bai Moing over.


    ¡±Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao smiled and nodded her head, she was naturally at ease with them around.


    She carried Qiao Mo Shang from Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s embrace, she reached out her hand and pinched his tiny cheeks: ¡°Little monkey, we¡¯ll follow your elder brother out to y. Feng¡¯er, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    The mother and sons headed out. There was a night market at this ce, it was really lively. It was almost evening, and manymoners brought the things they made to sell.

 Chapter 668: Why Are You Here?

    <h4>Chapter 668: Why Are You Here?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Although Qiao Mo Feng used to stay with Wei Luo in the Wei Family, he had nevere out to y before. When he saw the things around him, his eyes brightened a little, he would take out the pocket money Ning Meng Yao gave from time to time and bought some trinkets.


    The mother and sons strolled around in the streets, but they did not stroll for long and were obstructed by someone: ¡°Madam, my master invites you over.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao raised her brows, she then held Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s hand and headed to the nearby inn.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the man in the private dining area and smiled. So it was him.


    Who else could the person in the private dining area be if not Wei Yan?


    ¡±My greetings to the Master of Tong Bao Zhai,¡± Wei Yan watched as Ning Meng Yao carried the child in. He quickly stood up and bowed.


    ¡±No need to be so polite. I wonder why the head of the Wei Family stopped me on the streets?¡± Ning Meng Yao carried Qiao Mo Shang and sat down, at the same time, she pulled Qiao Mo Feng to the sit by the side.


    Wei Yan was silent for a moment before speaking: ¡°I¡¯m sure the Master of Tong Bao Zhai knows that the current Wei Family is mostly in Wei Sen¡¯s control right now, and he has indecent thoughts towards you,¡± Wei Yan said hesitantly.


    ¡±So?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m hoping you can help me,¡± Wei Yan lifted his head and looked at Ning Meng Yao in a serious manner.


    Ning Meng Yao tapped on the table with one hand as she asked with a smile and yet not a smile: ¡°Help you? Why should I help you? What benefits would I gain?¡±


    Wei Yan inhaled a deep breath, he said in a serious manner: ¡°If you¡¯re willing to help me get rid of Wei Sen, from now onwards, the Wei Family will listen to yourmands.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao chuckled, there was some yfulness in herughter: ¡°Listen to mymands? Do you think I need the Wei Family?¡± She would teach Wei Sen a lesson sooner orter, she was just ying a game of cat and mouse right now.


    Wei Sen was able to control the Wei Family so quickly, it should be the work of Bai Mo, right?


    Wei Yan smiled bitterly: ¡°I know you do notck a power like my Wei Family, but isn¡¯t Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s influence not very strong in Miaojiang?¡±


    ¡±So what?¡± At that time, she did get involved with Miaojiang because she didn¡¯t want to. Miaojiang was too mysterious for her and it could easily cause unnecessary trouble for her. At that time, she hated trouble and would naturally not get involved.


    If she knew Miaojiang was in such circumstances, perhaps it would be different right now, but she never regretted it.


    Wei Yan suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say, although the Wei Family was a big force in Miaojiang, it would be just a matter of time if Tong Bao Zhai wanted to insert another force.


    For a moment, Wei Yan didn¡¯t know what conditions to use to convince Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao leaned on the chair: ¡°Wei Yan, you¡¯ve worked hard ever since you epted the position of family head. The Wei Family may be the leading family in Miaojiang, but it¡¯s a pity the family has too many useless people around.¡±


    Wei Yan froze, he looked at Ning Meng Yao, he did not understand what she was implying.


    ¡±What do you mean?¡±


    ¡±Wei Yan, I wonder if you recognize this child?¡± Ning Meng Yao waved her hand at Qiao Mo Feng.


    Qiao Mo Feng walked towards Ning Meng Yao and stood beside her. He did not have any hatred towards Wei Yan, it was because this uncle treated him and his mother alright.


    Wei Yan looked doubtfully at Ning Meng Yao and shook his head in confusion: ¡°This......¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s appearance. She was stunned at first, then asked Qing Zhu to clean his face.


    Soon after, Qiao Mo Feng entered with his makeup removed, Wei Yan was stunned when he saw him.


    ¡±Cheng¡¯er? Why are you here?¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng looked at Wei Yan: ¡°I¡¯m now Qiao Mo Feng, as for Cheng¡¯er, he died a few months ago, killed by Wei Sen and the others.¡±


    Wei Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, he looked at Qiao Mo Feng in disbelief. How could such an obedient child say such words?


    ¡±That can¡¯t be. Cheng¡¯er, shouldn¡¯t you be in the Wei Family? Where did your mother go? Why are you together with the Master of Tong Bao Zhai?¡±

 Chapter 669: How To Resolve

    <h4>Chapter 669: How To Resolve</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Although he was feeling unhappy when Wei Luo brought the child back, she was his biological younger sister, and he was his nephew, he did not excoriate them even if he was feeling unhappy. Still, he really liked the intelligent child and even treated him like his own.


    ¡±I was given to others after being abused by Wei Sen. I would¡¯ve been dead if I did not meet father and mother. As for my biological mother, I don¡¯t know where she is, but I know, she is being chased by the Wei Family and was heavily injured,¡± Qiao Mo Feng lowered his gaze and did not look at Wei Yan¡¯s anxious appearance.


    When Ning Meng Yao saw Qiao Mo Feng treating Wei Yan that way, she knew that Wei Yan still treated them well in the Wei Family.


    ¡±Master, what is going on?¡± Wei Yan, seeing he couldn¡¯t obtain any useful information from Qiao Mo Feng, turned his head and looked at Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao told Wei Yan indifferently about how she encountered Qiao Mo Feng. After hearing Ning Meng Yao telling how Qiao Mo Feng was insulted and even injured to such an extent, he was dumbfounded, he could not believe it was true.


    ¡±This... How can it be?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m guessing you know in your heart whether it¡¯s true or not. It¡¯s not impossible if you want me to help you, but I hope that you remove those gues in Wei Family. From Feng¡¯er¡¯s emotions towards you, I can tell he has no hatred towards you. I don¡¯t mind giving you a chance, but it depends on your own capabilities whether you can grasp this chance.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng lifted his head and looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Mother......¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng was feeling remorseful in his heart, he felt his mother seemed to have done many things for him.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Mo Feng with a pampered smile: ¡°In the Wei Family, perhaps he is the only one who treats you, mother and son, well.¡±


    There was a flicker in Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s eyes, he then smiled: ¡°Yup, uncle is good.¡±


    She reached out her hand and stroked Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s head: ¡°Bring your younger brother out to y.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng nced at Wei Yan, he then carried Qiao Mo Shang and left.


    Wei Yan seeing Qiao Mo Feng leaving, he never shifted his gaze the slightest.


    ¡±This is my fault,¡± Wei Yan mumbled softly after seeing his figure no longer could be seen.


    That¡¯s right, everything was his fault. If he knew about this matter earlier, things would not end up like this right now. If he paid more attention to Wei Luo and her son, things would not have developed this way right now.


    His cute nephew would not end up like this right now.


    All of this was due to his own negligence.


    ¡±It¡¯s indeed your fault. Since you intend to take care of the mother and child, why did you allow them to meet with such circumstances? Heh, do you know why Wei Luo is missing? It¡¯s because she was helping you do something which was only beneficial to yourself. She was heavily injured when I rescued her. Perhaps she would be dead if she didn¡¯t enter my room,¡± Ning Meng Yao said such words and had no intention of letting Wei Yan feel grateful towards her.


    She just wanted him to know that the mother and son had suffered a lot because of him. They ended up in such a situation because of that.


    There were still some things about Qiao Mo Feng that she did not inform Wei Yan. It was not because she pitied him but because it was already in the past and was pointless mentioning more.


    ¡±I understand. Thank you, thank you so much,¡± Wei Yan said while feeling pained.


    ¡±There¡¯s no need to thank me. Wei Yan, perhaps you¡¯re a good family head, but you¡¯re not a good elder brother,¡± Ning Meng Yao stood up and had her back facing Wei Yan: ¡°Find me once you¡¯ve made up your mind, I do not hope you have any selfishness towards the Wei Family when the timees.¡±


    She wanted to know whether the family or the mother and son, who were his flesh and blood, were more important in Wei Yan¡¯s heart.


    Wei Yan was in a daze as he watched Ning Meng Yao¡¯s departing figure. He finally stood up and left, but his figure looked so lost, it was as if he had lost his soul.


    ¡±Master, are you alright?¡± The person beside Wei Yan looked worriedly at him.


    Wei Yan covered his cheeks with his hands, he did not wish for them to see him in such a sorry state.

 Chapter 670: The Regent Family’s Princess

    <h4>Chapter 670: The Regent Family¡¯s Princess</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°What happened in the family during my absence, investigate and return to me. Do not allow anything to slip by.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Returning to the residence, Wei Yan thought back to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words and his face was sullen. If he chose the Wei family, or had a shred of hesitation, Ning Meng Yao might use some extreme means.


    Ning Meng Yao went out of the room and saw Qiao Mo Feng holding Qiao Mo Shang at the door of the inn before returning to look at the interesting things sold by the roadside.


    ¡°Will Feng¡¯er me mother?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked softly as she took the child in Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s hands.


    ¡°No, I know that there must be a reason for mother to do that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    The fact that Wei Yan had met Ning Meng Yao was quickly known to Wei Sen. He thought that Wei Yan also liked Ning Meng Yao and wanted to rob her. His face changed immediately, and he even threw a set of good quality cups at the wall.


    Looking at the debris on the ground, Wei Sen¡¯s face was gloomy and horrible, as if he was an evil spirit from hell, and he wished to devour everything he sawpletely.


    ¡°Damn, that old thing dare try rob me, he¡¯s simply asking for death.¡± He hadn¡¯t seen Ning Meng Yao by herself. Why could he, Wei Yan, an old and ugly man be a step ahead of him?


    That woman was also cheap to choose such a person.


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how you do it, I must get that woman, do it immediately today.¡± Wei Sen said angrily, the expression on his face tightly stretched, it was getting uglier.


    ¡°Young master ...¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    On the road Ning Meng Yao was bringing the children back home, she felt more and more people following them.


    A tauntingugh shed in the bottom of her eyes as she held Qiao Mo Shang in one hand and Qiao Mo Feng in the other hand. Her pace did not change. Soon, the people behind were dumped, leaving only the ones that were considered to haveparable strength.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re all here,e out.¡± Ning Meng Yao stood at the door of the house. She put the child in Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s arms, and asked him to take the child back.


    Qiao Mo Feng stopped talking, but also knew that they would only drag Ning Meng Yao behind, so he immediately turned away, and looked at Ning Meng Yao worriedly as he walked: ¡°Mother, be careful.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After the two children entered the house, Ning Meng Yao felt relieved and looked at the people who had appeared.


    ¡±


    ¡°Your master has got the guts.¡±


    ¡°Our young master invites you. Pleasee with us.¡± The person on the opposite side looked at Ning Meng Yao, ignoring the mockery in her voice, and spoke seriously.


    ¡°What if I say no?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at the person in front with her mouth slightly lifted and spoke indifferently.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t me us for not being polite, move.¡±


    Looking at the few people who dashed toward her, Ning Meng Yao knew in her heart that it seemed that Wei Sen was going mad again.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes narrowed. Her original intention was to follow them to see, but now that she changed her mind, she wanted Wei Sen to see him.


    After making up her mind, Ning Meng Yao shot quickly. Soon, the men who were still considered experts in Miaojiang fell to the ground, and Ning Meng Yao was also injured in the shoulder.


    Stretching her hand and rubbing her injured shoulder, she looked at the Number 3 and the rest who came out of the door: ¡°Bring the person in. Right, send one of them to Wei Sen.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess.¡±


    The people on the ground were puzzled when they heard the title. There was no such official title in Miaojiang, and they were carried in without waiting for them to think more.


    One of them was unlucky, not only was he being carried, but he also got his hands and feet broken, and he couldn¡¯t even scream.


    Number 3 looked at the person in his hands and smiled coldly: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who our Princess is? She is Regent Residence¡¯s Princess. Yet you dare to take action against her?¡±


    Regent Residence......The Regent they knew was only one and that was Ling Empire¡¯s Regent Nangong Yan, and his daughter......


    Wasn¡¯t she Xiao Empire¡¯s Great General¡¯s wife and also the master of Tong Bao Zhai?


    This guess made the person widen his eyes. His heart only had one thought and that was he was finished.

 Chapter 671: Wait At The Door

    <h4>Chapter 671: Wait At The Door</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Their master wanted such a person, the Wei family was treading a dangerous route.


    Before arriving at the Wei family, Number 3 pulled out the tongue of the man in his hand, lest he said something that upset Ning Meng Yao. It would not be worth the loss.


    Wei Sen was flirting with his woman, when he suddenly felt something warm on his face and touched his face. It turned out to be blood.


    He looked up sharply and saw one of those people he sent. He was hung on the beam of the house. His eyes were hollow, it was obvious that they were dug. Not only that, but his hands and feet were broken. There was even blood on the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Men.¡± Wei Sen reacted and hurriedly called, while the woman beside him screamed with her face covered.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± He red at the woman who screamed frantically. Wei Sen¡¯s eyes were full of disgust. How could such a woman deserve him? Sure enough, only that woman could stand by his side.


    The woman¡¯s scream was blocked in her throat like that, her hands were tightly covering her mouth with fear on her face, her eyes widened as if she had seen something terrible.


    Afterying down the person on the beam, Wei Sen walked over and squatted down and ced his finger at the other person¡¯s nose, only to find that there was no breath.


    Wei Sen just asked someone to deal with it before seeing a sheet of paper in his hand.


    Stretching out his hand and waving it, someone lifted the body out.


    After reading the content on the paper, Wei Sen¡¯splexion gradually became gloomy and terrible. It was actually the woman who did this.


    He sent so many people, so how did she, a woman with two children, did this? Even if there were a few people around her, it would not be to the point they could kill his man and send his corpse to him without him knowing.


    Throwing away the crumpled paper in his hand, Wei Sen led people out of the Wei family.


    And his destination was Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ce.


    ¡°Miss, that person hase.¡± Qing Shuang walked to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side and whispered.


    Ning Meng Yao was ying a parent-child game with baby Qiao Mo Shang. When she heard this, she sneered: ¡°Let him wait.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Wei Sen stood at the door, looking at Number 3 in front of him, his face was very ugly: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Isn¡¯t it obvious? Mydy doesn¡¯t have the time to see you now, so you have to wait.¡± Qing Shuang sneered and looked at Wei Sen who had an impatient face.


    Her heart was thinking, if Qiao Tian Chang was here, wouldn¡¯t this man be thrown out immediately?


    It was just a pity that he had not returned.


    Wei Sen¡¯s face was gloomy: ¡°Are you making this young master wait?¡±


    ¡°Who else other than you?¡± Qing Shuang looked at Wei Sen with a smile, without seeing his eyes filled with anger.


    Wei Sen looked at Qing Shuang with an ugly face: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    After Wei Sen took a few steps out, Qing Shuang said leisurely: ¡°If Master Wei takes a step in, what happens to Wei family afterwards won¡¯t be our fault.¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Wei Sen turned round and looked at Qing Shuang with bloodshot eyes and his expression was furious.


    Qing Shuang folded her arms and looked at Wei Sen with a smile on her face: ¡°If Master Wei wants to think so.¡±


    Wei Sen looked at Qing Shuang coldly and stood at the door with a nk expression. He didn¡¯t really seem like the yboy he usually was, but instead had a little wisdom.


    Ning Meng Yao yed with the children in the room for a long time. She let the children sleep and then she changed her outfit.


    At this time, Wei Sen had been waiting outside for nearly four hours.


    ¡°When exactly will she have the time?¡± No matter how patient he was, he had lost all the patience to wait.


    Qing Shuang nced at Wei Sen lightly, and was a little surprised as she said: ¡°You are free to leave.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw says he cane in now.¡± At this time, Nan Yu came out from inside and whispered in Qing Shuang¡¯s ear.


    Qing Shuang¡¯s mouth was slightly hooked, and she nced at Nan Yu before turning her head to see Wei Sen: ¡°Your luck¡¯s not bad, let¡¯s go, ourdy will see you now.¡±

 Chapter 672: Returned

    <h4>Chapter 672: Returned</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Wei Sen almost spat a mouthful of blood. He waited for four hours and in the end, they said that his luck was good?


    He took a deep breath and pressed down the anger in his heart. Wei Sen walked towards the courtyard with a sullen face as he followed Qing Shuang, while the rest followed behind.


    When they arrived in the courtyard, Ning Meng Yao was sitting there leisurely. She did not look like she was busy.


    ¡°Such a haughty stance.¡± Wei Sen snorted coldly.


    Ning Meng Yao turned to look at Wei Sen: ¡°The young master of Wei Family, um, likewise for your arrogance.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wei Sen frowned at Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°What do I mean you understand, pretending to be a yboy and pretending not to care? Isn¡¯t it ufortable?¡± Ning Meng Yao sneered. It seemed that this person had been pretending for too long, and he didn¡¯t even know who he really was.


    Wei Sen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, he walked across towards Ning Meng Yao and sat down. In an instant, the serious expression became frivolous.


    ¡°Why? You n to abandon your man and follow me? But this young master is not interested in raising wild seeds.¡±


    Not waiting for Ning Meng Yao to speak, Wei Sen¡¯s body had already flown out, and not far away, a dusty Qiao Tian Chang looked coldly at Wei Sen who had fallen to the ground. The look was as if he wanted to kill him.


    When Ning Meng Yao saw Qiao Tian Chang, her eyes were full of pleasant surprise: ¡°Tian Chang, you are back.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯splexion softened when Ning Meng Yao ran toward him, his hands were reaching out to hug her: ¡°Who is he?¡±


    There was no questioning, no doubt, it was just a in question.


    ¡°The young master of the Wei family. Now, the head of the Wei family.¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯sst sentence was a bit reluctant.


    ¡°He¡¯s hitting on you?¡± Dare to hit his wife, dare to say that his sons were wild seeds, it seemed this man did not want to live.


    Ning Meng Yao reached out and hugged Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s waist: ¡°Am I such a superficial person?¡±


    ¡°You are naturally not a superficial person, but I¡¯m afraid that some people don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them, and want something that doesn¡¯t belong to them.¡± Qiao Tian Chang nced coldly at Wei Sen who just got up.


    Wei Sen didn¡¯t think that he would lose half his life because of one sentence.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Seeing that the woman he liked was now leaning on another man¡¯s arms and looking at him with a pleasant surprise, this visual experience made Wei Sen¡¯s face very ugly.


    Qiao Tian Chang loosened his hold on Ning Meng Yao and walked step by step toward Wei Sen: ¡°Who am I? Yao Yao, who do you say I am?¡±


    ¡°You are my man, of course.¡± Ning Meng Yao answered directly without thinking.


    Qing Shuang stood by the side, looking at Qiao Tian Chang with nothing but praise.


    She was just hoping for him to be back. She did not think that he would really return.


    Moreover,pared to him, Wei Sen was absolutely inferior to him.


    ¡°You......¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Wei Sen¡¯s rounded eyes: ¡°I don¡¯t n to continue ying with you anymore. Those things that you used Tong Bao Zhai to do are enough to make you die. Moreover, having those kinds of thoughts towards me is even more unforgivable. ¡°


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qiao Tian Chang frowned as he looked at Ning Meng Yao. What happened during his absence?


    Ning Meng Yao gave Wei Sen a nce and told Qiao Tian Chang what happened during this time: ¡°Things are like that.¡±


    ¡°Bai Mo?¡± Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t care much about the Wei family¡¯s affairs. On the contrary, when she said Miaojiang¡¯s Imperial Tutor was Bai Mo, he was quite surprised.


    ¡°Does father-inw know?¡±


    ¡°I already told him, but he¡¯s...¡± Although Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t say it, Qiao Tian Chang knew. Nangong Yan was not willing to believe.


    Thinking about Nangong Yan, Ning Meng Yao felt a headache. She hoped that her father could think clearly.


    He reached out and patted Ning Meng Yao¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father-inw will be able to think clearly. What are you going to do with this person?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao raised her eyes and said casually: ¡°However he should be dealt.¡±

 Chapter 673: Rescued By Others

    <h4>Chapter 673: Rescued By Others</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao with a smile. He reached out and hugged her into his arms: ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Wei Sen had a bad hunch when he heard the conversation between the two.


    ¡°What do you want to do? I¡¯m the young master of the Wei family, and will soon be the head of the Wei family.¡± Wei Sen looked at Ning Meng Yao and the rest with his body slightly stiff.


    Ning Meng Yao chuckled: ¡°The head of the Wei family? My Tong Bao Zhai does not put it in the eyes.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± At this moment, Wei Sen¡¯s ears seemed to be deaf. He looked at Ning Meng Yao in disbelief.


    She just mentioned Tong Bao Zhai, could this woman be ...


    ¡°Congrattions, you guessed it, my name is ... Ning ... Meng ... Yao.¡±


    Thest three words made Wei Sen¡¯s eyes wide, and those round eyes were full of disbelief. This woman turned out to be the head of Tong Bao Zhai? This ... how was this possible.


    In any case, Wei Sen couldn¡¯t believe it, but the head of Tong Bao Zhai was not something people would dare to fake.


    ¡°All this is schemed by you, right?¡± Wei Sen seemed to suddenly think of something and he stared fixedly at Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled and said, ¡°You can also say that, but if you don¡¯t have such ambitions, even if I do more, won¡¯t it be useless?¡±


    Wei Sen had to admit that Ning Meng Yao was right in saying this. This was caused by his own ambition, not the fault of others.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Wei Sen coldly: ¡°Take him.¡±


    When they were about to be taken away by Nan Yu and his men, a group of people in ck suddenly flew into the courtyard and said that they came to deal with them, but they did not seem like that. They did not seem to be seeking a fight. From their actions, it seemed that their objective was Wei Sen.


    A strong smile shed in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes: ¡°Tian Chang, he seems to really be against us.¡±


    ¡°Bai Mo?¡±


    ¡°Well, you say, should we let him seed?¡± Ning Meng Yao whispered. She seemed to be asking Qiao Tian Chang, but Qiao Tian Chang knew that she was just asking rhetorically.


    ¡°As long as you are happy.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Number 3 and the rest who were mixed with those individuals in ck and there was a faint smile on her face, but her eyes were very cold.


    ¡°Mother is in Bai Mo¡¯s hands, Bai Mo is unwilling to give her back, and Wei Sen is able to do what he wants today because of Bai Mo who gave him ideas in the back. It can also be said that the Wei family is now under Bai Mo¡¯s control.¡± She was not idle this period of time, but the result of the investigation made her not so happy.


    Bai Mo, he took her mother to hide in this ce for more than ten years. What was his reason for doing so?


    Or was there something that made hime to this ce?


    ¡°Tian Chang, I suddenly don¡¯t want them to leave.¡± Ning Meng Yao said seriously before Qiao Tian Chang replied to her.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two shot out at the same time. When they were about to let everyone stay behind, a lot of ck bugs flew into the sky suddenly. Those bugs did not hurt people, but they disturbed their sight and prevented them from continuing to fight.


    After Nan Yu and Qing Shuang tried to get rid of these bugs, the figures of Wei Sen and others were no longer there.


    Looking at the empty yard: ¡°They got rescued.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Tian Chang, let¡¯s y a game.¡± Since Bai Mo didn¡¯t care anymore, she had nothing to be scared of.


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at Nan Yu and took Ning Meng Yao back to the room.


    ¡°Yao Yao, don¡¯t worry, as long as we act a little bit more concealed, we will be able to rescue mother-inw.¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao seriously, not wanting her to continue to be sad because of these things.


    Ning Meng Yao raised her head and looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Tian Chang, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Remember the woman we saw in the stone room? That was probably mother-inw. I went out this time, aside from investigating some things here, I also went there specifically to see her. The person is in good condition, if she had not been sleeping, we would have brought her out.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said seriously.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang in disbelief. Before she knew it, he was already a step ahead of her.

 Chapter 674: No Chance

    <h4>Chapter 674: No Chance</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°You already knew about it, right?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang shook his head: ¡°I was only guessing at the beginning. At that time, we were out of the forbidden area. I didn¡¯t tell you because I wanted to confirm it. I also knew some secrets of the secret room.¡± Seeing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes, Qiao Tian Chang knew that she was a little angry and immediately exined.


    ¡°What secrets can there be in the secret room? Isn¡¯t it just those things?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang with some doubt.


    ¡°No, beneath the secret room was another room, and the things we found in the secret room where the Snowfall Sword was, was not even one percent of the things in the room below. And there, I also found the reason Bai Mo kept Mother-inw in Miaojiang.¡± This time, the find was not small, but what¡¯s more important was the purpose of Bai Mo.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang in shock: ¡°How could Miaojiang have such a treasure, and no one knows yet.¡±


    ¡°Someone does.¡± Qiao Tian Chang shook his head.


    He felt that Bai Mo must have known about it, otherwise he would not have made such a situation.


    Ning Meng Yao froze: ¡°Are you talking about Bai Mo?¡±


    ¡°Yes, not only Bai Mo, but even Sang Ta Lin knows. He stayed in the forbiddennd for these years because of that.¡± The wealth inside there made him feel a little tempted, let alone others.


    Obtaining the contents inside was equivalent to obtaining the wealth of an empire. This was a great help for Miaojiang.


    ¡°He calcted for more than ten years, just for this?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang in disbelief.


    ¡°Well, I actually have the suspicion that this was actually left by one of the princesses of Xiao Empire.¡± Qiao Tian Chang spoke another news that shocked Ning Meng Yao.


    She subconsciously turned her head to look at Qiao Tian Chang. Why did Miaojiang¡¯s treasure have to involve the Xiao Empire? And the belonging of a princess who they didn¡¯t know left those there?


    ¡°This......How is this possible?¡± Ning Meng Yao said in disbelief.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a guess. I found evidence that can prove it, but I couldn¡¯t open it.¡± It was also because it couldn¡¯t be opened that he would rush back immediately and n to take Ning Meng Yao with him.


    Ning Meng Yao lowered her head in silence: ¡°Do you mean you want me to go with you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we have to figure out that ce. This only brings us benefit and no harm. As for the two, Shang¡¯er and Feng¡¯er, I n to send them to father-inw.¡± The safest ce now was probably Nangong Yan and the rest, he was not worried about being found by Bai Mo.


    Moreover, with two children present, Nangong Yan would not think about the messy things.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned silently: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Wei Sen, who just left, did not have the time to be happy to have his life protected when Bai Mo kicked him on his chest with one foot. He was kicked to a distance.


    Bai Mo looked at Wei Sen indifferently: ¡°This is how you return your favor?¡±


    ¡°Imperial Tutor, spare my life.¡± Wei Sen forcefully endured the pain in his body and knelt on the ground quickly, his body trembling slightly.


    ¡°I told you that that woman is not simple, you have done such a stupid thing. Don¡¯t you put what I said with any importance?¡± Bai Mo¡¯s face became more and more ugly and gloomy like it was going to be a storm.


    Wei Sen gritted his teeth and endured all this. He already knew about Bai Mo¡¯s attitude, so he was not entirely affected.


    ¡°Imperial Tutor, I ... Please give me another chance.¡±


    ¡°Give you another chance? Wei Sen, there is no second chance with me.¡± After Bai Mo turned around, someone dragged Wei Sen down.


    Bai Mo stood in front of the window and looked at everything outside. After hearing the footsteps behind him, he asked coldly, ¡°How are they doing there?¡±


    ¡°Already know that we are the ones who rescued them, Miss Ning seems to ... want to move.¡± What this action meant, they all understood, especially Bai Mo.


    ¡°No matter what means are used, they must be stopped, and it is best to get the two children in their hands.¡±


    As long as the two children were in his hands, he did not need to worry about Ning Meng Yao wanting to deal with them.

 Chapter 675: Beware of him

    <h4>Chapter 675: Beware of him</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    At this moment, he would not want Ning Meng Yao to attack him suddenly. It would not be a good thing for them.


    ¡°But, Master...¡±


    ¡°No buts, do it now.¡±


    On that night, Bai Mo personally led his people and they gathered around the small courtyard where Ning Meng Yao stayed, but it was only after they entered did they realize that the ce was already empty.


    Bai Mo looked at the deserted courtyard, even the things used daily had been taken away.


    His expression immediately became very ugly: ¡°Where are they?¡±


    ¡°This... this...¡±


    ¡°Why are you guys still standing here? Search for them!¡± Bai Mo turned around angrily as he red at the people before him.


    He could not believe that she managed to slip under their watch. Now that she had disappeared, he had a hunch that the next time they meet, it would be when everything was over.


    All the people around left. Bai Mo stood alone in the courtyard, thinking about the two meetings he had with Ning Meng Yao.


    When he first knew about Ning Meng Yao, she was only the lover of the empire¡¯s Great General. Later, she revealed herself to be the leader of Tong Bao Zhai, and finally, she turned out to be Nangong Yan¡¯s daughter.


    He thought that Ning Meng Yao would be like any other woman, the small family jasper kind, but from their meeting, he discovered that Ning Meng Yao was not like Xiao Cheng Ya, or Nangong Yan at all.


    Ning Meng Yao might look predictable, but in fact she was a mysterious woman.


    He always thought that Miaojiang was under his control. But it was only at this moment did he realize that what he thought he had controlled, was actually nothing.


    Ning Meng Yao and the rest had decided to leave in the morning, they had already packed up their things and set off, but it took a lot of time to move everyone.


    By the time Bai Mo and his people arrived at the courtyard, they had already left the capital and were on their way towards the ce where Nangong Yan and the rest were.


    Ning Meng Yao and the rest took two days to arrive.


    When Nangong Yan first got rescued, he was awake, but his health was not very good. When he saw them, an obvious smile spread across his face.


    Ning Meng Yao walked over and sat beside Nangong Yan: ¡°Father, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Nangong Yan shook his head.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Nangong Yan¡¯s hair that had be so much whiter, she felt pained. Seeing him like this, she asked: ¡°You still don¡¯t believe what I said, right?¡±


    ¡°Yao Er, Bai Mo is me and your mother¡¯s best friend. He would not do that.¡± Nangong Yan shook his head. It was not that he did not believe his daughter, but he believed too much in the friendship Bai Mo had with them.


    Nangong Yan treated Bai Mo like a brother. He never believed that Bai Mo would treat him like that.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Nangong Yan with a headache, not knowing what to say to convince him.


    ¡°Hehe, you trust him? You think he won¡¯t do it? Do you know where mom has been all these years? She has been imprisoned by Bai Mo, even if we can save mom, he will not be willing to let her go.¡± Bai Mo was a selfish man, he might have loved Xiao Cheng Ya, but his action was more of a ludicrous possessiveness.


    Nangong Yan¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°What are you saying? Your mother is in his hands?¡±


    ¡°Yes, father, do you think that I¡¯m lying about this too?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Nangong Yan calmly, but she was a little nervous.


    If Nangong Yan¡¯s thoughts on Bai Mo still did not change after knowing this, she really did not dare to risk leaving her children here.


    Nangong Yan kept quiet, but his serious expression was obvious. He still did not believe it, he did not believe that Bai Mo would do such a thing.


    Qiao Tian Chang was also dissatisfied: ¡°I did not expect that my father-inw would rather believe an outsider than his own biological daughter. Since that is the case, then we have nothing more to say.¡± Qiao Tian Chang did not intend to say more.


    Without caring about Nangong Yan, the two of them took their children to Hong Ying.


    ¡°Sister Hong Ying, I will be passing my two children to you and Brother Bai Yi. About my father, I hope you all can keep an eye on him.¡± If she could, she also would not want to say such a thing about her father, but she was really disappointed.

 Chapter 676: Could It Be That He Was Mistaken?

    <h4>Chapter 676: Could It Be That He Was Mistaken?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Before meeting Nangong Yan, Ning Meng Yao did not think that Nangong Yan would be that naive. However, after knowing him, she discovered that sometimes Nangong Yan really believed other people too easily, especially for people like Bai Mo.


    But she was also curious about Bai Mo¡¯s methods. What had he done to make Nangong Yan trust him so much?


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, we will take care of your two sons.¡± Hong Ying was more or less aware of this matter. Although she was not good at evaluating Nangong Yan, she was still dissatisfied.


    Ning Meng Yao had spent so much energy to rescue him, but in the end he still did not believe her. It really made her want to throw him out.


    Old Guai nced at Hong Ying: ¡°I will watch Nangong Yan, you just take care of the children.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Guai, we know what to do.¡± Hong Ying nodded.


    Old Guai nodded then he kept quiet, Ning Meng Yao walked in front of him and looked straight at him: ¡°Do you know something, Grandpa Guai?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m here, nothing will happen.¡± Old Guai looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s pampered eyes.


    Ning Meng Yao wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Qiao Tian Chang.


    Sometimes, some things were best left unsaid, rather than finding out what they really were.


    Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao did not stay there for too long, they soon left with Hei Yi and the rest.


    When they left, they did not go to see Nangong Yan, Nangong Yan also did not know that they had left until two dayster.


    Upon finding out that Ning Meng Yao and the rest had left without telling him, it would be a lie to say that Nangong Yan did not feel sad, he had finally met his daughter, but he had made the situation be like this.


    ¡°Are you thinking about Yao¡¯er?¡± Old Guai came in from outside and asked Nangong Yan coldly.


    ¡°Yes, why can¡¯t she understand me?¡± Nangong Yan said, somewhat disappointed.


    ¡°Understand you? Then, who will understand her? I have known her for ten years. What kind of child is she? I know it better than you. She will never say anything without proof, and you... as her father, not only did you not believe your own child, but also doubted her, you would rather believe others than her. I really do not know what you are good for. ¡± To think he had let Ning Meng Yao run around doing things for them.


    If Ning Meng Yao wanted, she could have ignored all of these, but she did not, and it was all just because in her eyes, whether it was Nangong Yan or Xiao Cheng Ya, they were all her rtives, blood-rted rtives, so she had to have her hands on these matters.


    ¡°If I were Yao¡¯er, I would definitely not care about you. Whether you¡¯re dead or alive, what does it have to do with me?¡±


    After Nangong Yan listened to what Old Guai said, he was very confused. He wanted to exin himself, but he realized that the things he wanted to say were meaningless.


    Old Guai nced at Nangong Yan. He checked his body, and left.


    Nangong Yan sat on the bed, staring nkly at the closed door. Could it be that he was really mistaken this time?


    After Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang left, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s mood slowly got better after one or two days.


    Seeing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s state, Qiao Tian Chang was finally relieved.


    ¡°If he still doesn¡¯t believe us, after we rescued mother-inw and cured her, we can let them bring her back to the Regent¡¯s residence in Ling Empire. Then we¡¯ll go back to White Mountain Vige.¡± Qiao Tian Chang did not like seeing Ning Meng Yao like this now, he preferred the time when she used to smile every day.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°Sure.¡±


    Also, since Nangong Yan could not understand her or believe her, it was better that they lived their lives separately.


    After that, Ning Meng Yao did not feel so ufortable anymore, she leaned in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arms and said: ¡°Tian Chang, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang raised his hand high, and hit the horse with a heavy whip, the horse galloped quickly.


    Ning Meng Yao had not felt such a rush in a long time.


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    After listening to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s outcry, Qiao Tian Chang continued to look at her pamperly, it was good that she was back to herself.

 Chapter 677: Mother’s Feeling

    <h4>Chapter 677: Mother¡¯s Feeling</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang took Ning Meng Yao to Sang Ta Lin¡¯s ce. When the two arrived, Sang Ta Lin was already waiting for them. Upon seeing them, Sang Ta Lin¡¯s body became a little stiff, as if he feared Qiao Tian Chang.


    ¡°What did you do to him? He seems afraid.¡± Ning Meng Yao asked with some doubt as she watched Sang Ta Lin¡¯s figure leave quickly.


    ¡°I did not do anything.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said seriously, which made Ning Meng Yao think she might have seen wrongly.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang suspiciously, but she could not make out anything from him, so she turned away.


    Actually what Ning Meng Yao did not know was thatst time Qiao Tian Chang came over, Sang Ta Lin did something he should not have, so he had taught him a lesson.


    After a day¡¯s rest at Sang Ta Lin¡¯s ce, and preparing their ration, Qiao Tian Chang led Ning Meng Yao into the secret passage that they had usedst time.


    In the secret passage, Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang and asked: ¡°Let¡¯s go see Mother first?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    They followed the same road that they had used to exitst time, after reaching the forbidden ground, Qiao Tian Chang remembered one thing: ¡°Oh yeah, the fox is still here. Let¡¯s bring it out together with uster.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    As soon as the two went in, the little fox came to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s shoulder, rubbing its head gently against his cheek, and at the same time, it squeaked nonstop, seeming to use Qiao Tian Chang of leaving it alonest time.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the cute little fox, she could not help butugh.


    Ning Meng Yao stretched out her hand and touched the little fox¡¯s head, her eyes shone brightly: ¡°It¡¯s really cute.¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go. This little fe is a professional when ites to crossing the dark river.¡± If it was not for the little fox, he would have missed itst time.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded, then they walked carefully towards the dark river from the forbidden ground.


    With the little fox leading the way, they took the quickest way to cross the dark river.


    On the way to the stone chamber, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s palm was sweaty, she was very nervous.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached her hands and smiled gently: ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When the two arrived at the stone chamber, they could not hear any sound inside. As Ning Meng Yao was about to pull the gear, Qiao Tian Chang quickly grabbed hold of her hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush.¡±


    ¡°But......¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been here a few times. At this time, Bai Mo should be returning to the stone chamber.¡± It took Qiao Tian Chang a lot of time to figure out this pattern.


    Sure enough, they did not wait long before they heard soundsing from the other side of the wall.


    Bai Mo¡¯s voice could be heard immediately after the sound. He was telling Xiao Cheng Ya about their departure. After whispering for almost half an hour, then there was no sound anymore.


    Ning Meng Yao looked up at Qiao Tian Chang after it waspletely silent.


    They waited for a while. Then, Qiao Tian Chang opened the door and walked in with Ning Meng Yao.


    Thest time they saw the woman, they felt that she was very beautiful, but seeing her now, Ning Meng Yao felt an indescribable feeling, as if something was disturbing her.


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m Yao¡¯er. I¡¯m here to see you.¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s voice was as gentle as possible, she reached out to stroke Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s cheek. So this was how her mother felt, she was really warm.


    Ning Meng Yao whispered something to Xiao Cheng Ya, while the woman remained on the bed. She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids seemed to weigh a ton, and there was no way to open them.


    Qiao Tian Chang noticed that time was almost up, so he said: ¡°Yao Yao, we should go. We will see mother-inw next time.¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Ning Meng Yao nced at Xiao Cheng Ya on her bed reluctantly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be long.¡± Qiao Tian Chang naturally saw the reluctance in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes, but they did not have much time left.


    Ning Meng Yao naturally understood this fact, so she eventually left her mother behind, and followed Qiao Tian Chang.


    Not long after they left, Xiao Cheng Ya finally opened her eyes and tears filled her eyes.

 Chapter 678: Behind the Buddha Statue

    <h4>Chapter 678: Behind the Buddha Statue</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Cheng Ya seemed as if she had opened her eyes and saw her child just now. She wanted to ask her how she was by herself all these years, and if she had ever resented her mother.


    But no matter how hard she tried or how she wanted to wake up, there was no use. Her eyes seemed to weigh a ton, there was no way to open them.


    She had to recover quickly, then find her daughter, she could not stay in this ce forever.


    Since Ning Meng Yao left the stone chamber, her mood had been very low.


    Although she could see that Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s health was not a big problem, she still felt ufortable. Her mother should not be sleeping in such a ce, she should be living happily with them.


    ¡°We will bring mother-inw out soon, don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I still don¡¯t want to leave her there alone.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t bring her out for the time being, it will only trigger Bai Mo, please bear it a little longer.¡± Qiao Tian Chang patted Ning Meng Yao¡¯s shoulder while he replied with a very serious look on his face.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang led Ning Meng Yao around in the secret passage, and finally, they arrived at an obscure ce: ¡°Here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is the ce.¡± Qiao Tian Chang nodded and put his hand on the level.


    When the stone door opened, although Ning Meng Yao had seen the wealth here before, she could not help but sigh, there was really a lot of money.


    ¡°Yao Yao,e with me.¡± Qiao Tian Chang did not let Ning Meng Yao stay any longer, he dragged her towards the back of a one-meter-high Buddha statue in the room.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang strangely: ¡°Why are we here?¡±


    ¡°You will know when you follow me.¡± Qiao Tian Chang waved to Ning Meng Yao, beckoning her toe and see.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes widened after she walked over to him. The back of the Buddha statue was actually empty?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao carefully followed Qiao Tian Chang, stooping, and heading inwards. At first, Ning Meng Yao was still worried that there would be some problems, but after entering, she found out that this sitting Buddha statue was actually a shop sign.


    Usually, when peoplee in here, their attention would definitely be attracted by other things in this stone chamber, and they would miss this Buddha statue.


    However, Ning Meng Yao felt that Qiao Tian Chang had already long dealt with this Buddha statue.


    After bending over and walking for a distance, the passage became wider and wider and finally, it became an ordinary passage.


    ¡°How did you find this ce?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked curiously.


    ¡°Nan Qi and I also found out about this ce by ident.¡± Qiao Tian Chang whispered to Ning Meng Yao while walking forward, which made herugh. The truth was Nan Qi actually spotted the Buddha statue, and he wanted to take it back with him, who knew that he not only did not manage to do it, but also he found out about this ce.


    Having this thought, Ning Meng Yao said ridiculously: ¡°Did we not give him enough every month?¡± Even if he wanted more wealth, couldn¡¯t he have taken other precious gold here? Why did he want this Buddha statue for? It was too big to be sold.


    Qiao Tian Chang also smiled and shook his head: ¡°Xiao Qi just likes to collect these things.¡±


    ¡°So it seems.¡±


    ¡°Will anyone discover this ce?¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned and asked worriedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will. When we go outter, we just have to return the Buddha statue to its original ce.¡± Ning Meng Yao was relieved when she heard him say that.


    Although she knew that most people could not find this ce, she still did not want to let them discover it at all.


    Qiao Tian Chang knocked Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head casually, he looked at her with pampering and helplessness in his eyes.


    When Qiao Tian Chang and Nan Qi broke into this cest time, there were many levels, but there were none now, he presumed that it could be because the room had shifted after they brokest time.


    Ning Meng Yao continued to walk while asking Qiao Tian Chang what happenedst time.


    Although Qiao Tian Chang only exined some things to Ning Meng Yao, her eyes were wide open.


    ¡°This ce is really interesting.¡± Ning Meng Yao said that after listening to him, it made Qiao Tian Changugh.


    After walking for a while, they did not encounter the things that Qiao Tian Chang mentioned, which made Ning Meng Yao a little depressed: ¡°There¡¯s nothing here.¡±

 Chapter 679: Room Within a Room

    <h4>Chapter 679: Room Within a Room</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because we touched the levelsst time, and it triggered some changes, that¡¯s why we didn¡¯t encounter the thing we were here for.¡± Qiao Tian Chang was also a little uncertain.


    ¡°That could be that case.¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s frown slowly rxed.


    What the two of them did not know was that, not far behind them, a pair of eyes were watching them quietly, a smile flickered in those eyes after hearing the childish conversation between the two.


    ¡°This is it.¡± When Ning Meng Yao wanted to ask something again, Qiao Tian Chang suddenly stopped at his track.


    Ning Meng Yao nced around, there was nothing here, how could this be the ce?


    ¡°Be careful.¡± When Ning Meng Yao was wondering what to ask, Qiao Tian Chang had already touched the walls at the side, then Ning Meng Yao subconsciously felt as if the ground seemed to be suspending in midair. She subconsciously lowered her head. Before she could say anything, they began to fall.


    Ning Meng Yao wanted to cry out loud, she really did not understand, why did the people, who built the secret room, build this ce like this?


    They said this ce was an underground pce, it really did not seem so, it was more like a huge secret room. Then, there were various small secret rooms within these secret rooms. They could be in trouble anytime.


    Qiao Tian Chang had been holding Ning Meng Yao in his arms as they fell: ¡°We¡¯re arriving soon.¡±


    And with Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words, the two of them quickly touched down.


    After Ning Meng Yao stabled herself on her feet, she was dazzled by the richness in this room.


    Although her wealth was not lesser than this, she had never seen so much wealth gathered in a ce. It showed how crazy this ce was.


    ¡°Ooh, no wonder Bai Mo kept searching for this ce. If it was me, I would also like to find it.¡± Ning Meng Yao could not help but sigh.


    ¡°Do youck money?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. But I don¡¯t earn as much as this.¡± Ning Meng Yao said in a matter-of-factly way, which made Qiao Tian Chang speechless.


    Ning Meng Yao strolled around, and finally, she rested her hand on a box: ¡°I really wonder how they brought all these things in here.¡± Ning Meng Yao said with some curiosity.


    ¡°Last time, Nan Qi and I searched for a long time, but we could not find another way out.¡± Thest time they came here, they exited from the same entrance. It was quite an experience.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ning Meng Yao was in deep thoughts.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded: ¡°Although this is true, I have this feeling that this will be very different from thest time I came, but I can¡¯t pinpoint what it is.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we have time, let¡¯s search slowly.¡± They came here this time with sufficient preparations. Besides, after Qiao Tian Chang said that this ce might be something left by one of the princesses of Xiao Empire, which made Ning Meng Yao very curious.


    Subconsciously she touched the birthmark behind her ear.


    Why did Xiao Yi Ling and Xiao Qi Feng be so excited when they saw this birthmark?


    In addition, who were the two princesses who yed an important role in Xiao Empire¡¯s history?


    ¡°Yao Yao, what are you thinking about?¡± Qiao Tian Chang noticed that Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes were narrowed and she was staring at the front while standing there motionless as if her spirit had wandered away.


    Ning Meng Yao returned to reality, and smiled at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°I¡¯m just curious what kind of people the two princesses were.¡± How did they just rely on their identity as women and stabilized an empire that was once chaotic?


    ¡°I¡¯m also curious about the truth, but this is the secret of the Xiao Empire¡¯s royal family. Only the emperors of the past know it, even Xiao Qi Tian doesn¡¯t know the details.¡± Qiao Tian Chang told Ning Meng Yao what he knew.


    If it was not for her birthmark that was identical to the ones on the two princesses, he would not have known about these at all.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded, she massaged her eyebrows as she spoke: ¡°I¡¯m just wondering how the two princesses were so capable.¡±


    The Xiao Empire had existed for hundreds of years. Did the two really have such an important value?

 Chapter 680: Everything Was Familiar

    <h4>Chapter 680: Everything Was Familiar</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Something shed through her mind, but she had not seemed to catch it. She could not help but be a little dazed and confused.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, you¡¯ll understand eventually.¡± Qiao Tian Chang saw that Ning Meng Yao¡¯s smoothed brows frowned again, and he could not help but said worriedly.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded, they walked around the ce together.


    In the beginning, Ning Meng Yao did not care much, but when she noticed the murals on the innermost wall, she was shocked.


    This... how was this possible?


    The mural on this wall was something found in the modern world.


    There were houses, cars, and even nes.


    There were also old castles and courtyard houses.


    Ning Meng Yao waspletely horrified. Regardless of Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s worried expression, she walked quickly towards the inside. The more she looked inside, the more shocked she was.


    ¡°How could this be.¡± Ning Meng Yao murmured in disbelief.


    Qiao Tian Chang had also noticed the weird look on Ning Meng Yao earlier.


    He reached out and hugged her in his arms, he looked down at her, and asked worriedly: ¡°What happened? Is there anything wrong with the mural on the wall?¡± They had discovered these things when they came here, but they could not understand what was drawn on it. There were many things that they did not recognize at all.


    Ning Meng Yao was quiet in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arms for a while, then she looked at him seriously: ¡°I need to take a closer look. As for the rest, I will tell youter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang quietly followed Ning Meng Yao as she wandered around.


    Ning Meng Yao could not believe what she was seeing. Finally the whole thing became clear to her.


    She understood now, she understood how the two princesses could make Xiao Empire unshakable with their own strength, and the so-called secret order to mobilize an army could be the wealth that they left which had been passed down from generation to generation. Up to now, that order had been followed.


    Ning Meng Yao massaged her eyebrows, with this sudden discovery, she did not want to further explore the identity of the two people anymore.


    ¡°How are you, Yao Yao?¡± Seeing the look on her face, Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao worriedly.


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just thought of something unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just guessing now, I will tell you everything after I figure it out.¡± He was the closest person to her, she could tell him thisst secret, right?


    After walking around the entire stone room once again, the two of them arrived at a huge box.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the box, he frowned and said, ¡°This is the box that I said, it¡¯s impossible to open it.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the box in front of her and studied it carefully. Finally, she could not help but smile bitterly. It turned out to be abination lock, in fact, it was a modern Chinese character. Therefore, these people here naturally could not open it.


    She ced those characters together, and it finally formed a Xiao character.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked surprisingly at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°This...¡±


    With a click, the box was opened by Ning Meng Yao, and the contents inside were actually something like ount books.


    Ning Meng Yao silently took out the first book, she opened it, and then sheughed bitterly. It was indeed what she had expected.


    This one in her hand was a ledger, and the numbers used to record it was Arabic numerals, as well as some other symbols that she had almost forgotten.


    She roughly flipped the contents in the box. Ning Meng Yao found something simr to a diary sitting at the bottom of the box.


    She turned page by page and looked at the contents written in it.


    It turned out that some people had managed toe to this ce as early as hundreds of years ago. It was the time when they were building the Xiao Empire and strengthening the territory.


    This diary recorded the princess¡¯s experience in the Xiao Empire.


    It also recorded her experience inter life, it was a pity that she only lived to be thirty years old in this world, and then mysteriously disappeared. No one knew where she went. Only the things that she left behind proved that she was once alive in this world.

 Chapter 681: The Final Secret

    <h4>Chapter 681: The Final Secret</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s fingers trembled. Vanished? Could it be...... She had transmigrated for close to two decades and then transmigrated back? It¡¯s too inconceivable.


    Ning Meng Yao threw aside the thought. She carefully read the diary in her hand. Nothing was stated about this matter inside, it was just some daily records.


    With this news, Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t help but frown, there was no way she could bepletely at ease without being clear about this matter.


    ¡±Yao Yao, don¡¯t worry so much.¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m not worried. Tian Chang, I¡¯mpletely at a loss,¡± Ning Meng Yao murmured softly, there was confusion in her eyes.


    What she wanted to find out right now was the life of the second most important Princess of the Xiao Empire.


    She felt she could find out something from it.


    ¡±What is going on? I can only help if you tell me,¡± He did not wish to see Ning Meng Yao like this, he felt their gap getting further and further.


    Ning Meng Yao grabbed her hair, she reached out her hand and pulled Qiao Tian Chang to sit by her side: ¡°Tian Chang, what I¡¯m going to tell you next is going to seem unbelievable to you, but I hope you don¡¯t interrupt me before I finish speaking, alright?¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    ¡±I still have a secret, a very important secret I¡¯ve never told you,¡± Ning Meng Yao seemed to have made up her mind, she turned her head and looked at Ning Meng Yao as she said word by word.


    Qiao Tian Chang froze, he looked at Ning Meng Yao in confusion: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡±I can¡¯t really be considered Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s true daughter. That child died when she was not even eight years old, and I took her ce.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao seemed to be in a daze, she couldn¡¯t help but recall what happened a decade ago.


    At that time, she was in a wine tasting event abroad, she was hit by someone when she returned and was sent to the hospital. When she woke up, she realized she had transmigrated into the body of a child, it was the body of a weak and malnourished child.


    Ning Meng Yao waspletely at a loss towards all of it, she had spent many days to ept the fact she had transmigrated and was never going back.


    From then on, she began to get busy for survival by using her knowledge from modern times. In the end, she met Yu Feng and the others as well. Tong Bao Zhai at that time was on the verge of crumbling.


    Tong Bai Zhai gradually became better under her management in the end. Two yearster, when she was ten years old, she encountered Ling Luo, her boyfriend from herst life. Both of them met with an ident together, but he became the young master of Ling Residence.


    Her identity from her past life allowed Ning Meng Yao to understand, marriage focuses on families with well-matched statuses, regardless of whether in the modern era or in the backward ancient era, especially in this ce.


    She had spent a lot of effort on Tong Bao Zhai, but for the sake of not allowing Ling Luo from finding out, she did not bring out many things from the modern era to the surface, she could only do things in secret.


    It was a pity, just when she was nning to tell Ling Luo about this, Ling Luo proposed for her to abdicate her position as his only wife and share her position with someone else.


    After that, she left the capital and headed to White Mountain Vige, where she met Qiao Tian Chang.


    A decade of time, she had experienced many things, but she realized, the things she experienced during that decade were not as much as what she was experiencing today.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao in shock. So that¡¯s the case, it was no wonder she was so talented, it was no wonder Tong Bao Zhai could develop to such an extent in her hands.


    ¡±Tian Chang, are you not afraid?¡± She was like a spirit who possessed a body, weren¡¯t the people of the ancient era most afraid of someone like her?


    Qiao Tian Chang shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m not, you are my wife.¡±


    That¡¯s right, Ning Meng Yao would forever be his wife and no one could separate them.


    Ning Meng Yao gradually let go of her worries after hearing Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words, there was a warm smile on her face.


    ¡±You¡¯re acting so strange just now because of this?¡±


    ¡±Yup, this is the diary of the founding princess, it records what happened after she arrived at this ce, but she vanished when she was thirty years old. I¡¯m guessing she should have returned to the era she belonged to,¡± Ning Meng Yao said in a deep voice.


    Right now, she was uncertain whether she would suddenly vanish as well.

 Chapter 682: The Person Who Came So Suddenly

    <h4>Chapter 682: The Person Who Came So Suddenly</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    At the beginning, Qiao Tian Chang only treated it like listening to a story, but in the end, Qiao Tian Chang was no longer calm: ¡°You were feeling worried just now because you do not know when you would vanish just like the princess from the past?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao smiled bitterly and nodded her head: ¡°Yup, there is a precedent, I¡¯m really worried...¡±


    She would feel happy if this happened before she met Qiao Tian Chang, although she would feel unwilling to part with Yu Feng and the others, it was not the reason for her to stay.


    But right now, she had Qiao Tian Chang, there was also the little monkey, she wasn¡¯t unwilling to part with them, unwilling to part with the ce she did not like in the past.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand and hugged Ning Meng Yao tightly in his embrace: ¡°I will not allow you to leave me and Shang¡¯er,¡± Their family of three must stay together at all times, not a single person could be less.


    ¡±I know,¡± There were some things that would happen even if they said it would not.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand and pilled Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand tightly, the veins at the back of his hand could be seen, at first nce, it could be seen that he was holding back the fear in his heart.


    After being used to Ning Meng Yao¡¯spany, he was really unsure whether he could continue living if he lost her.


    ¡±Yao Yao, don¡¯t leave me, or else I do not know what I would do,¡± Qiao Tian Chang ced his chin on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head as he said word by word.


    Ning Meng Yao reached out his hand and hugged Qiao Tian Cheng¡¯s waist, she nodded her head: ¡°I know, I really know.¡±


    ¡±Who¡¯s there?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao, sensing Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s tensed look, lifted her head and followed his line of sight.


    That location suddenly cracked open, and an old man in his sixties or seventies walked out from the crack.


    Qiao Tian Chang pulled Ning Meng Yao behind him and guarded her, he looked at the old man with alertness.


    If not for this person deliberately leaking his aura, he really won¡¯t know when was someone was watching them in the dark, not only that, he wanted to know how long was this person watching them in the dark.


    ¡±Congrattions on the young miss¡¯ return,¡± The old man suddenly knelt down, he looked at Ning Meng Yao and said in a serious manner.


    Ning Meng Yao was instantly dumbfounded, she didn¡¯t know what was going on: ¡°What young miss? I don¡¯t even know you.¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s not important that young miss does not know this old servant, what¡¯s important is that this old servant knows you are our young miss,¡± Their tribe had been waiting in this ce for hundreds of years, in these hundreds of years, someone hade two hundred years ago, as for other times, nobody had found this ce.


    Ning Meng Yao really disliked this uncontroble feeling, it was as if everything was out of her control.


    ¡±Young miss, this old servant will tell you the answer to what you wish to know, please follow me,¡± The old man bowed and gestured to them to follow.


    The couple looked at each other and followed behind the old man.


    After many twists and turns in the tunnel, Ning Meng Yao sensed a bright light.


    She narrowed her eyes. Ning Meng Yao opened her eyes after adjusting to the sunlight and saw a ce like utopia.


    They were standing in a small forest, smoke from chimneys rising in spirals could be seen below the woods, Ning Meng Yao really liked this feeling.


    ¡±This is our tribe. Young miss, please,¡± The old man smiled and exined.


    The more she stepped into this ce, the more Ning Meng Yao felt something was not right: ¡°You all......¡±


    ¡±Young miss, those things are merely a small portion of the master¡¯s wealth, the true wealth is all over here,¡± At that time, Miaojiang hadn¡¯t appeared yet, the master chose this ce saying she wanted to leave some items for her descendants, perhaps they could be of use someday.


    She then prepared all of these things, those secret tunnels were just to pull wool over people¡¯s eyes.


    The current Miaojiang had indeed found some items from here, but it was just a drop in the ocean, because of that, people had continued searching nonstop.


    Ning Meng Yao looked silently at all the things in front of her, she furrowed her brows: ¡°Tian Chang, I¡¯m really curious, what kind of person was she?¡±

 Chapter 683: Guarding For Centuries

    <h4>Chapter 683: Guarding For Centuries</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡±Won¡¯t you find out soon enough?¡± Although Qiao Tian Chang was feeling curious about this ce, Ning Meng Yao was more important to him.


    ¡±You¡¯re right, since we¡¯re already here, we¡¯ll just have a good look and see what kind of mysterious tribe this is,¡± The corner of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s lips curled up, if not for the situation not permitting, Ning Meng Yao would definitely say that this ce was a good ce to retire.


    While leading the two of them, the old man entered the ancestral hall first.


    After the three of them entered the ancestral hall, the old man lit the incense and candles, he then worshiped the memorial tablets before turning around. He kneeled towards Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Old servant Xiao Ren greets young miss.¡±


    ¡±You are......¡±


    ¡±Young miss, this is the inheritance ceremony, the master set this rule at that time. Before the master left, she said that if one day the chest she left behind was opened by someone, our whole tribe must listen to that person¡¯smand,¡± Xiao Ren said the family precepts word by word.


    Ning Meng Yao gave the old man a deep nce: ¡°Get up.¡±


    ¡±Thank you, young miss.¡±


    ¡±Tell me about this ce,¡± Ning Meng Yao turned around and walked out of the ancestral hall, it felt oppressive remaining there.


    Xiao Ren followed behind Ning Meng Yao and took the two of them to an exquisite house.


    ¡±This was the master¡¯s house at that time, we have always been maintaining it. Young miss, you can stay here,¡± Xiao Ren smiled as he exined to Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao took a nce and nodded her head, the three of them entered together.


    ¡±Speak,¡± Ning Meng Yao opened her mouth and said coldly after sitting down.


    Xiao Ren did not mind Ning Meng Yao using an unfriendly tone, instead, he smiled and said: ¡°Our tribe has been guarding this ce close to four centuries since our first generation until now, my generation is the fifth generation. I am the current patriarch right now, there are less than a hundred people in the tribe and the rest are all over the world.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyelids twitched, it was not only Tong Bao Zhai, even they are based all over the world.


    ¡±Young miss, no need to be suspicious, the situation was unstable at that time, the master was forced to leave and could only use such a method to protect the whole Xiao Empire,¡± Xiao Ren seemed to have sensed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s astonishment, his aged smiling face was like a wrinkled chrysanthemum.


    ¡±And then?¡± It had been such a long time, Ning Meng Yao really doubted whether these people still followed their original goals, or whether these people were harboring their own thoughts.


    ¡±Young miss, no need to worry, these people can be trusted,¡± Xiao Ren suddenly said after he seemed to have understood Ning Meng Yao¡¯s worry.


    Ning Meng Yao crossed her arms and looked at the old man who had a look of certainty with a smile and yet not a smile, she asked while feeling amused: ¡°No need to worry? All can be trusted? I really wish to know where you get the confidence from?¡±


    ¡±Young miss, don¡¯t you worry, I still have this little bit of confidence,¡± Xiao Ren said with a face full of smiles.


    Ning Meng Yao sneered disdainfully: ¡°Confidence? In this world, the most popr thing is trust, the most disgusting thing is also trust. In addition, let me teach you a sentence, nobody will remain the same,¡± Especially when ites to fame, wealth and status.


    In front of these things, all the trust is nothing but a big joke, especially after such a long time.


    Perhaps there were people in the small tribe that waspletely trustworthy just as Xiao Ren said, but Ning Meng Yao did not have much trust in the others, one had to know, after being in contact with the ostentatious society for so long, their hearts would also have a great change.


    ¡±Young miss......¡±


    ¡±If you think I¡¯ve said wrongly, you can investigate the families of those people, you can see whether they¡¯re the same as what you thought, whether or not they still remember the mission given to them,¡± Guarding for hundreds of years was indeed not easy for Ning Meng Yao, but there were some things that needed to be stated clearly.


    Xiao Ren opened his mouth and wanted to exin on behalf of those people, but he was unable to say anything, in the end, he could only nod in silence.


    ¡±All right, just do as you deem fit over these matters, no need to inform me. Other than that, I wish to know everything about Xiao Empire¡¯s second Princess.

 Chapter 684: Only Wanting Loyal People

    <h4>Chapter 684: Only Wanting Loyal People</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao did not intend to linger over this matter, she still had other important matters.


    Xiao Ren nodded his head: ¡°Young miss, hold on, let me go and get it.¡±


    In less than an hour, Xiao Ren brought arge stack of books over, he ced them on the table by the side.


    ¡±This is the records of the other Princess after the former master,¡± Xiao Ren stood by the side after speaking.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head: ¡°Alright, I understand, you may leave.¡±


    ¡±Yes, then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    After Xiao Ren left, Ning Meng Yao called Qiao Tian Chang, both of them quickly flipped through the book in their hands.


    After finishing reading the books, Ning Meng Yao remained silent, she did not even hear Qiao Tian Chang calling her a few times.


    ¡±Yao Yao, what is on your mind?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m thinking, why did these two Princesses disappear after they turn thirty, there¡¯s not a single news about them after that,¡± Ning Meng Yao was puzzled by the news, what happened in between which made the two disappear at the age of thirty, even the Imperial Family at that time did not know.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s body was slightly stiff: ¡°Yao Yao, if they really returned to that ce like what you guessed, would you...... also return?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao stared nkly at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Tian Chang, why are you bringing this up?¡±


    ¡±I thought you wanted to know about it because you¡¯re trying to find a way to return,¡± Qiao Tian Chang smiled bitterly.


    Ning Meng Yao had a helpless expression as she sat beside Qiao Tian Chang, she reached out her hand and hugged his neck: ¡°It¡¯s quite the contrary to what you said, I wish to figure this out not because I want to return, it¡¯s because I do not wish to return.¡±


    ¡±Huh?¡±


    ¡±These two Princesses came from my era, but what I do not understand is, why are they the Princesses of Xiao Empire and even disappeared when they were thirty,¡± Regardless of whether it was the first or second Princess, all their matters were recorded, both of them disappeared after their thirtieth birthday.


    She did not know what that represented, but she really wanted to figure that out.


    ¡±I know, but don¡¯t think too much about it, my matters cannot be understood by thinking a lot, this is something that happened centuries ago, even if I wish to figure it out right now, I can only search from these things that remain, I need to spend some time,¡± Qiao Tian Chang pulled the book Ning Meng Yao was reading and threw it to the side of the table, he used a strong attitude to carry her to the bed and covered her eyes.


    ¡±Don¡¯t think too much, have a good rest,¡± Qiao Tian Chang whispered in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ear.


    It¡¯s fine as long as she did not wish to leave him and their son, as for the others, it had nothing to do with him.


    But his thoughts towards this tribe was the same as Yao Yao, perhaps Xiao Ren didn¡¯t have second thoughts, but for the people in the tribe and those people who had been outside, it was not known if they were like what he said, that they would never their master.


    Talking back about Xiao Ren, after leaving the ce Ning Meng Yao was residing in, he returned to his own home with excitement on his face.


    ¡±Grandpa, what happened? Why are you so happy?¡± Xiao Ren¡¯s grandson, Xiao Ming, looked puzzledly at his grandfather who had always been stern. Why was he so happy today?


    Xiao Renughed: ¡°Happy, of course I¡¯m happy. Ming¡¯er, our young miss has returned, master¡¯s descendant has finally found this ce.


    Xiao Ren, who was excited, did not realize the smile on his grandson¡¯s face slowly vanished. His brows furrowed instead.


    ¡±Grandpa, aren¡¯t we living well this way? Why must we depend on others?¡± Furthermore, it was a woman, it made him really unconvinced.


    Xiao Ren red at his grandson, he then smiled: ¡°Child, you¡¯re unaware, our ancestors were rescued by master. If not for master, how can there be us right now?¡±


    ¡±But our family has been guarding these things for her for a few hundred years, is that not enough?¡± Xiao Ming shrugged disapprovingly.

 Chapter 685: Why The Flowers Were Red

    <h4>Chapter 685: Why The Flowers Were Red</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    He didn¡¯t care about the loyalty deeply ingrained in Xiao Ren¡¯s bones.


    In Xiao Ming¡¯s eyes, it was not necessary at all. They were living well right now, it was not a problem if they wanted to go out right now, but his grandpa was still unwilling, he still insisted for the tribe to remain in this seemingly beautiful but deste ce.


    Xiao Ren looked at his own grandson in dissatisfaction, if he was just feeling helpless earlier, he was truly enraged right now.


    ¡±Ming¡¯er, you¡¯re not allowed to say such things,¡± Xiao Ren berated coldly.


    ¡±What did I say? Grandpa, I¡¯m just being honest, we¡¯ve already paid with a few centuries, can it be that you still wish to continue being a nobody like this?¡± Xiao Ming had always known that their family was guarding an amazing amount of wealth, he had tried searching for it but could not find anything.


    He was unable to obtain any news from Xiao Ren¡¯s side, which was what made Xiao Ming most depressed.


    He had heard that even a single item there was worth cities, it was enough for their tribe to eat and drink for a lifetime.


    Furthermore, there were many items, even if they took one or two items, there was nothing wrong with that.


    ¡±Enough, is this how your father educated you?¡± Xiao Ming¡¯s father had always been living outside while the children stayed in the tribe. He would send the children over to y for a few days every year.


    Xiao Ming pouted and wanted to refute, but he recalled what his father told him in the past and endured it.


    ¡±Grandpa, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    ¡±Then tell me what do you mean?¡± Xiao Ren asked coldly.


    Xiao Ming exined dryly: ¡°Grandpa, I just wanted to say that no matter where we are, we¡¯re still guarding it, why must we stay here?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang stood at the door and listened to their conversation, the corner of their lips curled into a mocking smile.


    They had not even gone outside to take a look and someone had already stepped forth and voiced his doubts, and that person was even Xiao Ren¡¯s grandson.


    ¡±We¡¯re going?¡±


    ¡±En.¡±


    After Xiao Ren sent off his own grandson, his aged face was filled with exhaustion.


    He had pledged and assured such a thing would not happen.


    But right now, not only did it happen, it was even his own grandson. At that moment, Xiao Ren felt uneasy and nervous.


    No matter who was betrayed or harmed, he was not feelingfortable in his heart.


    After Xiao Ming left Xiao Ren¡¯s ce, he wandered around the tribe.


    He once again arrived at the gorgeous courtyard. Xiao Ming recalled what happened two years ago.


    At that time, it was his fifteenth birthday, his grandpa was also really happy, he took advantage of the situation and told Xiao Ren he wanted to live here, but it was a pity, not only did he not obtain the courtyard, he was even scolded fiercely in front of everyone.


    At that time, a rift appeared between Xiao Ming and Xiao Ren, he slowly began to understand the tribe¡¯s situation.


    ¡±Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± A voice disrupted Xiao Ming without waiting for him to continue reminiscing the past.


    Xiao Ming had a smile on his face, he turned around and was about to speak, however, he looked at Ning Meng Yao while in a daze, there was even a hint of obsession.


    ¡±Girl, may I ask your surname?¡± Xiao Ming suppressed all his negative emotions, he looked at Ning Meng Yao and wanted to hit on her.


    Ning Meng Yao naturally knew who he was, she just never expected him to be here.


    ¡±Firstly, I¡¯m not just any girl, I¡¯m already married. Secondly, if you¡¯re wandering around other people¡¯s entrances, you would be beaten out like a thief,¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Xiao Ming and said.


    ¡±Adding another point, having an eye on other people¡¯s things would end up in punishment,¡± Qiao Tian Chang made a cut-throat gesture, his handsome face was filled with icy coldness and bloodthirstiness, if it was not for Ning Meng Yao by his side stopping him, he would have beaten up thed.


    Xiao Ming was not afraid of Qiao Tian Chang at all, he continued pestering Ning Meng Yao: ¡°What is your name?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face darkened in an instant, it seemed like thisd really wanted to let others know why the flowers were red.

 Chapter 686: Failed Trust

    <h4>Chapter 686: Failed Trust</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao did not even look at Xiao Ming, she pulled Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand and brushed past him.


    Looking at their unusually harmonious backs, Xiao Ming had a gloomy and ugly expression.


    Nobody had ever treated him like this, nobody.


    Ning Meng Yao was amused while looking at Qiao Tian Chang, who had a cold expression. She reached out her hand and squeezed his cheeks: ¡°Still angry?¡±


    ¡±I hate people who use such a gaze to look at you,¡± Qiao Tian Chang frowned and said coldly.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled and shook her head: ¡°Even if he was looking, I only have you.¡±


    ¡±Now those are words I like to hear,¡± He reached out his hand and held the hand on his face. The iciness on his face gradually vanished.


    Ning Meng Yao seeing Qiao Tian Chang acting like a child couldn¡¯t help butugh and shake her head: ¡°Let¡¯s find Xiao Ren.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded: ¡°Xiao Ming and Xiao Ren¡¯s rtionship might not be so simple.¡±


    ¡±They might be grandfather and grandson,¡± Ning Meng Yao said while not feeling surprised.


    Qiao Tian Chang paused his hand movements, he then nodded his head: ¡°En.¡±


    When both of them went to find Xiao Ren, he was in his own home thinking about something, he didn¡¯t even notice their arrival.


    ¡±Young miss, you¡¯re here?¡± Xiao Ren quickly asked when he saw Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head, she nced at Xiao Ren: ¡°While we¡¯re still here, I do not wish for anyone to disrupt us.¡±


    ¡±Huh? Who?¡±


    ¡±I suppose the one I am referring to should be your grandson,¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Xiao Ren, she noticed Xiao Ren¡¯s expression changed and turned ugly for a short moment when she brought it up.


    ¡±Ming¡¯er? Young miss, don¡¯t worry, this old servant knows what to do,¡± There was exhaustion in Xiao Ren¡¯s voice, he seemed to be really worried.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head, she did not look at Xiao Ren and directly turned around and left.


    ¡±Grandpa...... Why are you all at my home?¡± Both of them encountered Xiao Ming who had returned when they were just leaving, he looked at them with slight astonishment.


    Ning Meng Yao nced at Xiao Ming: ¡°Tian Chang, let¡¯s go take a look around, after that, we¡¯ll have Xiao Ren bring us out tomorrow,¡± She did not have much time to spout nonsense with Xiao Ming.


    ¡±En.¡±


    He was ignored by the both of them once more. Xiao Ming¡¯s expression was frighteningly gloomy, he looked coldly at the scene and entered the house after they left.


    ¡±Grandpa, why are they here?¡± Unable to obtain an answer from both of them, Xiao Ming could only ask his grandpa.


    Xiao Ren sighed and looked at his own grandson: ¡°Ming¡¯er, the young miss does not like you bothering them.¡±


    Xiao Ming¡¯s face stiffened, he frowned in dissatisfaction: ¡°But grandpa......¡±


    ¡±Enough Ming¡¯er, you should be able to tell, the young miss is already married, the couple¡¯s rtionship is good. I do not hope for you to make a wrong decision,¡± Xiao Ren frowned and interrupted his grandson.


    He knew how remarkable the young miss was, it was not surprising that his grandson would like her, but what he could not ept was that his grandson still went ahead even after knowing she was married.


    ¡±Grandpa, am I your grandson? So what if they are married?¡± Xiao Ming said indifferently.


    After so many years, it was not like he never met any girls outside, but there was never anyone who would make him so interested.


    He liked that woman and wanted her as his wife, so what if she¡¯s already married?


    Xiao Ren was shocked by his grandson¡¯s desire. His body trembled as he pointed a finger at him: ¡°You dare.¡±


    ¡±Enough, I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Xiao Ming looked at Xiao Ren with impatience.


    Seeing his grandson who had just returned, turn around and leave, Xiao Ren had a face full of regret, he should not have allowed his grandson to leave the tribe with them at that time. He would not have turned out like that.


    He was seriously doubting whether the affirmative words he told Ning Meng Yao was actually a smack on his own face.


    Xiao Ren lifted his aged hands and covered his face.He felt he had failed the task entrusted upon him by histe father.

 Chapter 687: The Lass By The Riverbank

    <h4>Chapter 687: The Lass By The Riverbank</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    After that, Xiao Ren ced down his hands, he had a stern expression. No matter what, he would not allow those ck sheep to destroy their countless years of reputation.


    After making up his mind, he contacted those people loyal to the master, asking them to begin investigating the people outside to test their loyalty.


    After Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang left Xiao Ren¡¯s house, they began wandering around.


    She noticed the people here were really leisurely and had a yearning towards life, everyone had a simple smile on their faces.


    ¡±This ce is actually pretty good,¡± Ning Meng Yao said such words after walking around.


    Qiao Tian Chang froze, he then smiled and said: ¡°This ce is indeed pretty good,¡± Qiao Tian Chang gently nodded his head, indicating that he agreed with her words.


    ¡±But it¡¯s a pity,¡± Ning Meng Yao shook her head regretfully.


    ¡±Indeed, do we head back right now, or should we continue walking around?¡±


    ¡±Let¡¯s continue walking around,¡± There was nothing to do if they returned, they might as well continue strolling around.


    Qiao Tian Chang did not object, he just wandered around with Ning Meng Yao by his side.


    When they arrived by a small river, they saw ass, roughly the age of seven or eight years old, hugging her knees. She was sitting there in a daze.


    ¡±What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    The youngdy was obviously taken aback by the sudden voice, she turned her head and looked at the person beside her.


    ¡±Elder sister, who are you? I¡¯ve never seen you before.¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m just passing through. Why are you here all alone? Where is your family?¡±


    The youngdy heard her words, her eyes instantly dimmed and was filled with anger.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the young child, what happened to this child to have such an expression at such a young age.


    ¡±Elder sister, I do not have a family, my mother no longer opened her eyes after she fell sick,¡± The youngdy had tears in her eyes when she mentioned her mother.


    ¡±What about your father?¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned and looked at the young girl as she asked in doubt.


    ¡±I don¡¯t have a father,¡± Thess turned her head stubbornly.


    Ning Meng Yao felt even more curious after seeing her act that way, the emotions in the littless¡¯ eyes were too obvious.


    She pulled Qiao Tian Chang to her side to sit down before she asked curiously: ¡°Can you tell elder sister about your matter?¡±


    The youngdy bit her lips, nobody had ever been so gently towards her ever since her mother passed away.


    ¡±Father does not want me and mother anymore, he¡¯s outside and no longeres back. Mother went outside once, but she became sick after returning and never recovered.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s expression changed slightly after hearing it, although it was not obvious, Qiao Tian Chang had noticed it.


    ¡±Then do you know anything about your father.¡±


    ¡±I don¡¯t know, I only know that mother kept hugging me and crying after she returned,¡± The littless shook her head, her eyes were vacant, she did not know why her mother had cried to such an extent, she had asked her but was not given an answer, she was only told to just stay in this ce and never to follow others outside.


    Hearing her words, Ning Meng Yao already had a spection, this child¡¯s father had another woman outside. When her mother headed outside, that man did not even admit their rtionship, causing the woman to have such a huge change.

 Chapter 688: Devastated

    <h4>Chapter 688: Devastated</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    She reached out her hand and stroked the littless¡¯ head: ¡°If you don¡¯t have enough skills, even if you head outside, you will not survive. You¡¯re still young, what you need to do is to study hard.


    ¡±Thank you elder sister, I understand,¡± The littless was silent for a long time, she then lifted her head, looked at Ning Meng Yao and nodded her head solemnly, indicating she had understood.


    To be honest, she really liked this youngdy.


    Seeing the youngdy leaving, Ning Meng Yao was unaware that this child would be strongly rted to her in the future.


    Qiao Tian Chang stood by Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side, his brows twitched: ¡°You like this littless very much?¡±


    ¡±Could it be that you don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡±I do, but it¡¯s a pity she¡¯s not from our family. Why don¡¯t we have a daughter once we return?¡± They already had two sons, Qiao Tian Chang was hoping they would have a gentle girl.


    Ning Meng Yao rolled her eyes at Qiao Tian Chang, her cheeks were blushing, this rogue.


    ¡±Let¡¯s go back,¡± Qiao Tian Chang had a smile in his eyes after seeing Ning Meng Yao directly walking off while ignoring him.


    Don¡¯t agree? Never mind, he would take the initiative when the timees.


    The next day, Ning Meng Yao directly went to find Xiao Ren, she instructed him to take care of the littless she met at the riverbank, she did not say much about other things.


    ¡±I want to know, how many more of such cases are there?¡±


    ¡±Young miss, don¡¯t worry, I will send people to investigate this matter. Today, I¡¯ll bring you to meet some people,¡± Xiao Ren¡¯s expression suddenly became stern, it was as if there was something really important.


    Ning Meng Yao nced at Xiao Ren and nodded her head: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The couple followed behind Xiao Ren and headed to the mountain behind the vige.


    They walked to the front of a mountainside, just when they thought it was a dead-end, Xiao Ren suddenly pressed on the mountain wall, a door was suddenly opened.


    Ning Meng Yao opened her eyes widely, she suddenly realized there was a huge gap in her aplishmentspared to her two ancestors.


    ¡±Tian Chang, I¡¯ve received a blow,¡± What have others done when they came? What did she do?


    Other than the first few years she arrived, she had been idling away.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s sad face in amusement, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and say: ¡°Enough, others are others, you are you, not to mention, you have something they don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡±What?¡±


    ¡±A husband and sons,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said in a matter of fact manner.


    Ning Meng Yao choked, but she had to admit to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words. She indeed had what those two did not have.


    She only mentioned it casually, she did not mean anything else.


    Xiao Ren who was walking in front suddenly stopped his steps, his body was slightly trembling, he was obviously startled by their words.


    ¡±Young miss, this way please,¡± Xiao Ren spoke first to prevent them from saying words which would drive people mad.


    Ning Meng Yao pulled Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand as she observed the surroundings while walking around.


    Earlier, Ning Meng Yao thought it was a secret chamber just like earlier, but she soon realized it was not.


    This ce was more like an underground pce, after walking deeper in, Ning Meng Yao heard sounds of shoutinging from inside.


    ¡±This ce is......¡±


    ¡±Everyone here is master¡¯s loyal subordinates. No, they should be the descendants,¡± Xiao Ren exined to Ning Meng Yao.


    It turns out that the tribe outside was just a small portion, this ce consisted of the majority.


    Ning Meng Yao looked silently at Xiao Ren, there were no changes in her expression, but she was obviously feeling shocked in her heart.


    What kind of person was the first Princess? How was she able to do such things?


    Just when Ning Meng Yao was having wild thoughts, they arrived at the training grounds, seeing those people with serious and cold expressions, Ning Meng Yao had an unspeakable weird feeling.


    ¡±This is our new master,¡± Xiao Ren¡¯s arrival caused the people to stop their training.


    When they saw Ning Meng Yao, everyone¡¯s gazes were focused on her, not only was Ning Meng Yao not intimidated, she calmly looked back at them.


    Such a spirit caused Xiao Ren to silently nod his head, this should be the way their master should be.

 Chapter 689: Not Distinguishing Between Master And Subordinate

    <h4>Chapter 689: Not Distinguishing Between Master And Subordinate</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡±Uncle Ren, this is our master? There isn¡¯t a mistake, right?¡±


    ¡±No, I saw with my very own eyes how she opened up the chest our master left behind. ording to our ancestor¡¯s teachings, I passed their things to the young miss, shepletely understood after reading it,¡± Xiao Ren shook his head and exined to the crowd.


    ¡±Greetings, young miss,¡± The value of their existence was to remain loyal to the next master, although they had waited for a long time, it was not much of a problem.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at these people, there was a slight flicker in his eyes, based on his many years of experience leading his troops, the people here were much more amazing than those he met thest time. Those people¡¯s capabilities were not even one or two thirds of these people.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded her head, her eyes were obviously bright. This was enough.


    She was originally still feeling worried that they might not have enough manpower in Miaojiang, she was feelingpletely at ease with the people here.


    ¡±Everyone, get up.¡±


    ¡±Young miss, please follow me, there are others elsewhere,¡± Xiao Ren bowed and said to Ning Meng Yao in a serious manner.


    Ning Meng Yao followed behind him and headed in.


    This time, they were in an ¡®elevator¡¯, it caused Ning Meng Yao to sigh even more, that great deity is amazing.


    There were three men and a woman waiting on top, they did not look very old, when the four of them saw Ning Meng Yao, they were obviously probing her and seemed to be sizing her up.


    ¡±This is the person you all should pledge loyalty to,¡± Xiao Ren no longer looked kindly like earlier, he had an icy cold expression, there was even some brutality.


    ¡±Uncle Ren, are you certain she is our master?¡± The only woman among them pointed at Ning Meng Yao, there was doubt in her tone.


    Ning Meng Yao sneered, she looked at the person in front of her with a smile and yet not a smile, there was a mockery on her face.


    ¡±Xiao Ren, it seems that the loyalty you mentioned is not so wholehearted,¡± Ning Meng Yao said coldly with an unknown meaning as she looked at that woman.


    Xiao Ren¡¯s expression instantly changed, he nced gloomily at that woman, his grandson¡¯s affairs had already pped himself in the mouth, there was one more right now, it caused Xiao Ren to feel dissatisfied.


    The man beside the woman suddenly knelt on one knee: ¡°Master, please bestow me a name.¡±


    They had their own names, if Ning Meng Yao bestowed them names, that would mean starting anew.


    The two men by the side looked at each other, they then knelt on the ground.


    The only woman frowned: ¡°Elder brother.¡±


    ¡±Enough.¡±


    ¡±Qing Huai, Qing Liu, Qing Yuan,¡± Ning Meng Yao ignored that woman¡¯s dissatisfied gaze, she only changed the names of the three people, these three people gave Ning Meng Yao a good feeling.


    ¡±These three will remain by my side, as for her...... I don¡¯t need someone who would question me by my side,¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Xiao Ren and said.


    ¡±Yes, young miss,¡± Xiao Ren¡¯s voice was stiff as he nodded his head and nced at the woman.


    As soon as the woman heard her, her expression immediately changed: ¡°On what basis are you separating the four of us siblings?¡±


    ¡±On what basis? Qing Huai, tell her on what basis,¡± Ning Meng Yao crossed her arms, she looked at the man who the woman called elder brother with a smile and yet not a smile, she had already changed his name to Qing Huai.


    ¡°Young miss is our master, it¡¯s inevitable and right we follow beside her. As for you, you decided to question the master¡¯s decision, it¡¯s already...... viting our long-standing beliefs,¡± Since they were born, they already knew their lives belonged to others, they had always remembered that fact, only the woman in front had forgotten it.


    Although Ning Meng Yao did not have many expressions on her face, she was nodded in her heart, it seems that among the four of them, other than this woman, the other three were pretty good.


    Qiao Tian Chang stood by the side and looked at the woman who was still unconvinced: ¡°A master is a master, a subordinate is a subordinate, people who cannot distinguish between master and subordinate don¡¯t qualify to be by Yao Yao¡¯s side.¡±


    Xiao Ren couldn¡¯t help but have a headache, could their master stop adding salt to the wound at this moment?

 Chapter 690: The Secret At The Back Of The Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 690: The Secret At The Back Of The Mountain</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao smiled and nodded her head. It was exactly her thoughts, she could get along with the people beside her like siblings, but she did not hope for them to be unable to distinguish between master and subordinate.


    Such people would only bring countless troubles if they remained by her side.


    ¡±I¡¯ll have you three leave with me, do you all have any opinions?¡±


    ¡±No.¡±


    ¡±Very good, I¡¯ll call you all when I¡¯m leaving. Xiao Ren, let¡¯s go,¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Xiao Ren and said.


    ¡±Yes, young miss,¡± Xiao Ren looked in disappointment at the woman who was still losing her temper, what did she think was this ce? A servant girl could still throw a temper like a noble youngdy?


    After Ning Meng Yao and the others left, the woman looked at Qing Huai and the others, she muttered in dissatisfaction: ¡°Elder brother, why are you all leaving with that woman? Isn¡¯t it good here?¡±


    She was the youngest among them. Before this woman appeared, she was the apple of their eyes, but after this woman appeared, she realized that her older brothers did not seem to have her in their eyes, they only had their so-called young miss.


    Qing Huai nced at her and said indifferently: ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about this ce, but we wish toplete our task,¡± This was not only their task, but also the task of their predecessors a few generations before them.


    Their attitude caused the woman to feel a chill in her heart: ¡°Elder brother, you all......¡±


    ¡±Enough Xiao Ran, the young miss does not seem to be someone difficult to get along with. We exist for her, you better stop being emotional over here.¡±


    ¡±Who said we exist because of her? I don¡¯t want it this way,¡± She was an independent individual, she would not exist because of someone else.


    ¡±Qing Yuan, she has changed the moment she went out. There¡¯s no point saying more.¡±


    Xiao Ran¡¯s expression changed, her eyes were wide open and seemed to be trying to avoid Qing Huai¡¯s gaze: ¡°Elder brother, what do you mean? I did not.¡±


    ¡±You are clearly aware of whether you did or not. Let¡¯s go,¡± Qing Huai turned around and left without looking back.


    Qing Liu looked at Qing Huai: ¡°Elder brother, Xiao Ran......Did she really go out?¡±


    ¡±Yup, she went out together with Uncle Ren¡¯s grandson, not only did she go out, she even had thoughts that she shouldn¡¯t have,¡± That was what Qing Huai found uneptable.


    Qing Yuan lowered his head in silence, he was also aware of this matter and thought it was Xiao Ran¡¯s moment of impulse. He never expected her to change to the point beyond recognition.


    ¡±Young miss, there¡¯s still one more ce you need to go.¡±


    ¡±And where¡¯s that?¡± Ning Meng Yao who was walking, suddenly halted her footsteps and looked puzzledly at Xiao Ren.


    Instead of directly telling Ning Meng Yao, Xiao Ren brought her to another ce.


    Upon entering, Ning Meng Yao was shocked by the things inside: ¡°This...... How is all these possible?¡±


    There were bombs and cannons inside, things which were highly lethal.


    ¡±These things......¡±


    ¡±Master once created these things, passed down from generation to generation, these were made from my generation,¡± Even if these things were well preserved, it could notst for centuries, that was why every generation would create these things again. Fortunately, the blueprints had been passed down.


    ¡±I understand. Is there anyone besides you who knows about this ce?¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s expression instantly became solemn, this ce must not be found out by others or else it would truly be the end.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the things in front, she was feeling astonished inside, his instincts were telling him that these things were not simple.


    ¡±No, only the sessors of the patriarchs could enter this ce,¡± Xiao Ren knew what Ning Meng Yao was worried about, he immediately shook his head indicating there was no one else who knew about this ce.


    Ning Meng Yao felt relieved after listening to him: ¡°That¡¯s good. Xiao Ren, I don¡¯t hope for others to know about the things in this ce, also, the people who crafted these must also keep it a secret, if I find any traces of this outside, you should know the consequences.¡±


    ¡±Young miss, don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao sneered: ¡°I hope what you said is true.¡±


    On this day, Ning Meng Yao waspletely shocked, she had a rough guess of the identity of the Eldest Princess.

 Chapter 691: Shocking Speculation

    <h4>Chapter 691: Shocking Spection</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    That person¡¯s identity in the modern era must have something to do with the army. Either that or she really liked these things very much, or else she would not possibly be able to build so many lethal weapons.


    ¡°Yao Yao, these things...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after we go back, Tian Chang.¡±


    After returning from the back of the mountain, Ning Meng Yao had no other thoughts. After they returned, Ning Meng Yao closed the door and looked at Qiao Tian Chang sternly before saying seriously: ¡°Tian Chang, those things there really gave me a shock. Those things are too lethal. No wonder the Xiao Empire was able to be so powerful. ¡°


    ¡°Lethal?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded. ¡°Take for example those ck balls. If they explode, they can kill hundreds of people in a sh, or even more. And there are other weapons as well.¡±


    ¡°These things were from your time?¡± Qiao Tian Chang could not help feeling rmed knowing these things. Sure enough, like what Ning Meng Yao had said, if these things really remained, they would be thergest hidden dangers.


    If they were in their own hands, it would be no problem, but if they were to fall in the hands of others... then it would be troublesome.


    ¡°Yes, so from that, I can somewhat guess what kind of person that princess was.¡± Ning Meng Yao said softly, the expression on her face was very solemn. Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes were filled with seriousness.


    ¡°So what are you thinking now?¡±


    ¡°I am thinking, for such a big project, how did she handle it? Or maybe she actually did not leave this ce at all, instead, she found another way to continue staying here.¡± She had this question in her head since the moment she saw the bombs and cannons.


    One more thing, the ce that they went today also gave her some clues.


    To be able to hollow out a mountain was just simply impossible to be done in a decade or so, which only showed one problem, the princess did leave the Xiao Empire when she was thirty, but she did not leave the world. Instead, she came to this ce and established this secret base.


    ¡°What you¡¯re saying is there were others after her?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao in surprise, and with obvious horror in his eyes.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°Yes, this is what I think, but I don¡¯t know if that is really the case or not.¡± This kind of thing was unthinkable, and like Qiao Tian Chang said, it had already been hundreds of years, even if they wanted to pursue the matter, it would be impossible.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, this matter will eventually open itself to us. There¡¯s no point thinking so much about it now, we won¡¯t be able to understand it anyway.¡± Qiao Tian Chang did not want Ning Meng Yao to overthink.


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about these things, after all, it has been hundreds of years, but those things make me feel that there is a hidden danger.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°If they really have others after them, then these things must be known to them as well. If they don¡¯t pursue it then it¡¯s okay. But if they do... Tian Chang, have you thought about the consequences?¡± Not everyone would agree to hide their powerful identity.


    Some would do it, but some would not, and those people would find a way to retrieve what they think was theirs.


    ¡°Yao Yao, we still don¡¯t know whether all of this is true or not. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Qiao Tian Chang felt that Ning Meng Yao was just worrying for nothing, but he too agreed with what she said.


    ¡°Maybe I am thinking too much.¡± Ning Meng Yaoughed at herself, she also did not know what was wrong with herself. But she had a sudden feeling as if she had missed something.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao helplessly. He shook his head and pulled her into his arms beforeforting her silently.


    Throughout the day, Ning Meng Yao was still thinking about it even though she remained quiet.


    Ning Meng Yao was obviously fatigued. One matter came after another, when would they be done with all this?


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll always be with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 692: Grandpa and Grandson Go Head to Head

    <h4>Chapter 692: Grandpa and Grandson Go Head to Head</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Since this day, Ning Meng Yao had not left the house at all, Xiao Ming hade several times but did not manage to see her, he was getting more and more angry. Xiao Ren had started feeling vex seeing him like this.


    ¡°Ming¡¯er, if you continue to be like this, even grandpa cannot save you.¡± Xiao Ren looked at Xiao Ming disappointedly and said helplessly.


    ¡°Who needs you to be saved? It¡¯s fine, if you don¡¯t help me, yet, you¡¯re still talking nonsense here. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t havee back.¡± Xiao Ming said angrily.


    Xiao Ren¡¯s expression immediately became angry, so this was how his son taught his grandson?


    ¡°Enough, Xiao Ming, if you don¡¯t like this ce so much, then leave.¡± Xiao Ren endured the ufortable feeling in his heart and said angrily.


    Xiao Ming turned to look at Xiao Ren, his eyes were as cold as ice. When he saw Xiao Ren¡¯s appearance, he sneered: ¡°Do you think I want toe back?¡±


    His father was outside now, and he was a powerful person. If he stayed there, then he would live his life as a young master. Why should he return to this small vige to suffer?


    But Xiao Ming thought about what his father said, and he was right. Instead of leaving so many precious things in the mountains to grow mold, it was better to take them out so that their family¡¯s power could be taken to a higher level. When thates, who would dare to disrespect them?


    Tong Bao Zhai? Huh, with these treasures in the mountains as a support, Tong Bao Zhai would be just a joke, they thought they could be thergest business group? That was too naive.


    Xiao Ren did not know anything about his grandson¡¯s thoughts. Xiao Ren red at his grandson and said coldly: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you should leave this ce.¡± His family did not need such unworthy grandchildren.


    Xiao Ming looked at Xiao Ren silently: ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯d better tell me where those things are now, or else, you will be the one to suffer in the end.¡±


    Xiao Ren¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°You¡¯re actually thinking of taking those things?¡±


    Xiao Ming did not care at all about Xiao Ren¡¯s unbelieved look, a cold smile twitched at the corner of his mouth: ¡°Those things belong to us, you would rather leave those things to grow mold in the mountains than give them to us. All this is your own fault.¡±


    Xiao Ming did not care anymore about how many secrets his family had, his father did not know, he also did not know, no matter what, he must force Xiao Ren to tell him everything he knew today.


    However, Xiao Ren did not have the same idea as him. Not only did he not tell him where the things were, instead he just red at him.


    ¡°Get out of here immediately.¡± Xiao Ren trembled in anger.


    He knew why his son was not willing toe back now. It seemed that what the youngdy said was right, some people had been led astray by the world outside, and had totally forgotten their original purpose.


    Since he had already shown his true colours to Xiao Ren, Xiao Ming did not bother to give Xiao Ren any respect, he demanded: ¡°You¡¯d better tell me where to go, what secrets there are behind the back of the mountain and how I can get in there.¡±


    Xiao Ren was stunned: ¡°You still remember the incident at the back of the mountain?¡±


    ¡°I know more than you think, there are many trained soldiers there, right? As long as you give those people to me, you will still be my grandfather, and I will still be filial to you.¡± Xiao Ming knew how terrible the strength of those people was, ording to the woman. As long as he had such a group of people in his hands, would he still have to worry that the people outside would not respect him? Even if he wanted to be the emperor of a country, would there be a problem?


    Xiao Ren had only one thing on his mind at the moment, there was a traitor among those people hidden in the back of the mountain, and he already had some spections of who that person was.


    Xiao Ren stood there firmly and looked at Xiao Ming: ¡°You are delusional.¡±


    ¡°Very well, if this is what you want, don¡¯t me me.¡± Xiao Ming directly attacked Xiao Ren. Fortunately, Xiao Ren was also a man of martial arts, he had learned since he was a child. He was more powerful than Xiao Ming who was only half-trained.


    Xiao Ming did not know that his grandfather was a martial arts expert: ¡°Impossible.¡±


    ¡°Impossible? Didn¡¯t your father tell you that his martial arts were taught by me?¡±

 Chapter 693: What Did You Say?

    <h4>Chapter 693: What Did You Say?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Ming¡¯s father did not have much interest in practicing martial arts, his knowledge was only on a superficial level. As such, Xiao Ming knew and learned even less.


    ¡±You...... You old thing, you even hid so many things from me?¡± Xiao Ming said angrily.


    Xiao Ren looked at his beloved grandson using such a gaze to look at him, he felt hurt in his heart. His grandson had walked the wrong path, even if he loved him, it was impossible for them to get along properly.


    ¡±Immediately leave this ce. From now onwards, you are not allowed to take a single step in, or else don¡¯t me me for cherishing old rtionships,¡± Xiao Ren was Xiao Ming¡¯s grandfather, but he was also the Patriarch of the family.


    Xiao Ming was flying in rage out of humiliation as he red at Xiao Ren, he was about to speak but a voice sounded from outside: ¡°Oh, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Hearing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s voice, Xiao Ming¡¯s expression became really ugly: ¡°B*tch, it¡¯s all your fault,¡± If not for this woman¡¯s appearance, his grandfather would not turn out like this right now, he would also be able to obtain those things with patience.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s gaze turned cold, he sent out a p, the person who was originally standing was directly sent flying by Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s p.


    Xiao Ren, seeing his grandson injured, wanted to take a nce at him, but he endured it after thinking about that ill attitude.


    ¡±Just you wait, I will not let you all off,¡± Xiao Ming crawled up from the ground, he covered his chest as he stumbled and left.


    No one in the house took the initiative to speak.


    Seeing Xiao Ren acting that way, Ning Meng Yao sighed: ¡°Uncle Ren, there¡¯s no need to think too much about some things.¡±


    ¡±Young miss, it¡¯s this old servant¡¯s fault,¡± Ning Meng Yao calling him Uncle Ren caused Xiao Ren to feel even more guilty, such a thing happened because he was not strict enough.


    ¡±It¡¯s alright,¡± She was already mentally prepared for this, that was why she was not angry.


    ¡±Young miss, there¡¯s someone we cannot let off the hook,¡± Towards the person who exposed the back of the mountain, no matter what reason, they could not easily let her off the hook.


    ¡±You just do as you deem fit over this matter,¡± Ning Meng Yao did not intend to intervene in this matter. For her, it was better for Xiao Ren to handle it himself.


    Xiao Ren nodded his head, his eyes were burning in anger.


    After sending off Ning Meng Yao, Xiao Ren headed over to the back of the mountain.


    Qing Huai and the others saw Xiao Rening over once more, with a gloomy expression, they thought something had happened: ¡°Uncle Ren, what happened?¡±


    Xiao Ren nced at Qing Huai and the others: ¡°Had she left before?¡±


    Qing Huai and the others froze and did not say anything, but their attitude was a silent nod in Xiao Ren¡¯s eyes.


    ¡±Very good.¡±


    ¡±Uncle Ren, this...... Xiao Ran is just being insensible,¡± Qing Yuan looked at Xiao Ren and exined dryly.


    ¡±Insensible? What happened to what was taught to her over the years? Do you all still remember what I told you all?¡±


    ¡±No matter what happens, this ce must never be brought up,¡± Qing Huai was silent for a short moment before opening his mouth.


    Xiao Ren nodded his head in satisfaction, he was really satisfied towards Qing Huai and Qing Lui, but Qing Yuan was still slightlycking, he cared too much about Xiao Ran, he was still able to see the truth clearly.


    ¡±Not only did Xiao Ran secretly leave the back mountain, she even told others about the ce,¡± Xiao Ren looked at Qing Huai and said.


    Qing Huai was at a loss as he looked at Xiao Ren, he subconsciously wanted to retort and say Xiao Ran would not do such a thing, but after seeing Xiao Ren¡¯s icy cold gaze, Qing Huai knew it was impossible for Xiao Ren to use such a thing to lie to them.


    ¡±Uncle Ren, this...... Is there some misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡±If it wasn¡¯t her, how did Xiao Ming find out there were people training here in the back mountain?¡± Xiao Ren looked at Qing Huai, it seemed like he was waiting for him to give an exnation.


    Qing Huai opened his mouth, but he realized he was unable to give any exnation.


    Qing Yuan opened his eyes wide in disbelief and looked at Xiao Ren: ¡°Uncle Ren, it can¡¯t be true, right? Why would Xiao Ran do such a thing?¡± Even if Xiao Ran was a little out of line recently, it was impossible for her to do such a thing.


    ¡±Whether it¡¯s possible or not, we¡¯ll know once we ask.¡±


    Xiao Ran entered while feeling perturbed, she looked at Qing Huai and the others who remained silent and Xiao Ren¡¯s ugly expression, Xiao Ran¡¯s body became unusually stiff.


    ¡±Uncle...... Uncle Ren.¡±


    ¡±Xiao Ran, what did you tell Xiao Ming?¡±

 Chapter 694: Keep Denying

    <h4>Chapter 694: Keep Denying</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat before it clenched tightly. Could it be that Uncle Ren already knew about the things she did?


    Recalling Uncle Ren¡¯s treatment towards traitors, Xiao Ran¡¯s heart was beating madly, she was afraid Xiao Ren would use the same treatment towards her.


    Soon, an idea came up in her mind: ¡°Uncle Ren, what are you talking about?¡±


    Xiao Ren looked coldly at Xiao Ran, seeing her using an innocent expression to look at him, there were no other expressions written on his face, but he was sneering in his heart.


    ¡±What am I talking about? How is the world outside? Is it really interesting and filled with yearning?¡± Xiao Ren¡¯s icy cold voice sounded by Xiao Ran¡¯s ear, Qing Huai and the others by the side were beginning to feel worried.


    Although Xiao Ran¡¯s mind was in a mess, she tried her best to calm herself down, no matter what, she must not admit it right now, if she admitted to it, what would be waiting for her would be unimaginable.


    ¡±Uncle Ren, I¡¯ve always been staying here and did not go out,¡± Xiao Ran still maintained an innocent expression, if he did not already investigate it, Xiao Ren might have really thought that she had done nothing.


    Xiao Ren, seeing Xiao Ran refusing to repent, couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡±Qing Huai, Qing Liu knew about it but did not report it, that is equivalent to a crime as well¡± Xiao Ren ignored Xiao Ran, he turned his head and looked at Qing Huai and the others.


    Qing Huai and the others remained silent without saying anything. Xiao Ran was feeling worried in her heart, if Qing Huai and the others spoke up at this moment, she would definitely be in trouble, it was because she could see the worry and fear in their eyes.


    There were two people among them who knew she headed outside: ¡°Uncle Ren, don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Xiao Ran looked at Xiao Ren in an aggrieved manner.


    In the past, she used to act coquettishly with Xiao Ren, she thought it would be the same as other times, nothing would happen as long as she acted coquettishly.


    ¡±I really don¡¯t believe you. Until when do you all wish to cover for her? You all think I would stand in front of you all and mention this matter without definite evidence?¡± Xiao Ren stood up with his back facing them as he said coldly.


    Qing Huai and the others turned stiff.


    Uncle Ren was not someone who would simply nder someone, if he mentioned it, he definitely had evidence.


    Xiao Ran was still putting up a final struggle: ¡°Uncle Ren, there¡¯s definitely someone framing me, how is it possible for me to do such a thing?¡± She said as she sobbed.


    In the eyes of others, such a delicate and pretty girl was crying in forbearance, if it were others, they would have long felt a heartache, but Xiao Ren¡¯s expression instantly became gloomy, he stared at Xiao Ran and his expression was extremely ugly.


    ¡±Since when are you like those delicate and pretty youngdies, crying at the slightest movement?¡± He did not recall her acting like that when he was training them.


    Xiao Ran abruptly stopped her crying, she opened her eyes widely, she seemed to have taken the wrong approach.


    Xiao Ren no longer had the patience to continue wasting time on Xiao Ran, he directly threw the item in his hand in front of Xiao Ran.


    Xiao Ran subconsciously picked it up and solemnly read it, her expression became paler as she read on.


    On it, it was recorded clearly when she went out and came back, not only so, it was also recorded clearly who she was with and what she did outside.


    Xiao Ran¡¯s expression instantly became pale: ¡°Uncle Ren...... I...... I......¡±


    ¡±Xiao Ran, you really disappoint me, Qing Huai, you all too,¡± Xiao Ren looked at Qing Huai and the others with a gloomy expression, he was feeling really displeased with them for hiding it.


    Qing Huai lowered his head: ¡°Uncle Ren, we are willing to ept any punishment, but Xiao Ran......¡±


    ¡±Qing Huai, this is no longer the problem about her secretly leaving this ce, she even told others about this ce,¡± Xiao Ren gently shook his head, Xiao Ran was considered a useless person to him right now.


    Xiao Ran looked at Xiao Ren in a dumbfounded manner: ¡°Uncle Ren, how can it be considered other people? That is your grandson, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem with him knowing, right?¡±


    ¡±Fool,¡± Xiao Ren red at Xiao Ran with an ugly expression. Even at this very moment, she still hadn¡¯t figured out what she did wrong.

 Chapter 695: Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 695: Punishment</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qing Yuan wanted to say something but was stopped by Qing Liu who was by his side. They were in the wrong in this matter, it was right that Uncle Ren punished them. Xiao Ran hadmitted a taboo, they had no right to question the punishment she would be facing.


    ¡±Uncle Ren, we¡¯ll be heading down,¡± Qing Huai did not look at Xiao Ran¡¯s pleading gaze, he only looked at Xiao Ren and said solemnly.


    ¡±En.¡±


    Xiao Ran only felt fearful after the three of them left, all these while, she had three older brothers spoiling her, no matter what troubles she caused, they would help her out. But this time, Xiao Ran realized even they were unable to help her.


    ¡±Uncle Ren, I know I¡¯m in the wrong, please forgive me,¡± Xiao Ran was a smart person, she knew when to submit to fate.


    A man knows when to be flexible, not to mention towards a young girl like her.


    Xiao Ren looked at Xiao Ran who kept blinking her eyes, he sighed in his heart. Until this very moment, this child was still putting up an act in front of him. How could he feel at ease allowing such a person to be by the young miss?


    ¡±Men, take her away and punish her by the book,¡± Xiao Ran said cruelly, which were heartless words to Xiao Ran.


    ¡±Uncle Ren, you can¡¯t treat me like this, I know I¡¯m in the wrong,¡± If Xiao Ran was not feeling afraid earlier, but she was terrified now.


    What did punish by the book mean? Nobody was clearer than Xiao Ran, none of the people who entered would return alive.


    Even a man could not hold up in that ce, she didn¡¯t think she was stronger than a man.


    Xiao Ren looked coldly at Xiao Ran: ¡°You should already know the consequences before youmitted such a mistake.¡±


    If everyonemitted a major mistake and resolved it by admitting their faults, what¡¯s the point of having punishments? It would simply be a joke.


    Xiao Ran¡¯s bitter pleading did not cause Xiao Ren to have any change of heart, he was rejoicing instead, rejoicing the young miss did not allow her by her side. Or else, based on her current performance, if she were captured when the timees, wouldn¡¯t she betray the young miss in an instant in order to survive?


    Thinking about such a possibility, Xiao Ren¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness. No matter who it was, they were not allowed to harm the young miss.


    In the end, Xiao Ran was taken away by the others, even if she suffered an extremely painful punishment, she had to hang on. She was sure Xiao Ming woulde back to search for her and rescue her.


    But even when her body had reached her limits and she was unable to continue bearing the pain, Xiao Ming did not appear in front of her, it was as if this person never existed.


    After Qing Huai and the others received their own punishment, they went to take a look at Xiao Ran. When they saw her dying look, they couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads. Xiao Ran made her own choice, she could not me others for it.


    It was not known whether Xiao Ran knew they were outside: ¡°Elder brother, I know I¡¯m in the wrong, I won¡¯t dare to do it again, please save me.¡±


    Qing Huai shook his head, he turned around and left.


    Qing Liu nced at Xiao Ran, he then followed behind Qing Huai and left. Only Qing Yuan stood there alone.


    Qing Yuan felt tangled looking at Qing Huai and Qing Liu¡¯s back figures, he then looked at Xiao Ran pleading and crying inside the torture room. In the end, he also left.


    He was aware, if they really pleaded on behalf of Xiao Ran, they would not be sure of Xiao Ran¡¯s oue in the end.


    Xiao Ran stared dully at the door, there was nobody there, Qing Huai and the others appearing earlier seemed to be just an ident.


    Heh heh, was she abandoned by the others?


    The people who had said to treat her well their whole lives no longer wanted her, even her elder brothers were unwilling to be bothered with her. All of it was that woman¡¯s fault, if not for her appearance, everything would not turn this way.


    Uncle Ren would not punish her like this, her older brothers would not alienate her.


    After Xiao Ming left, he was filled with hatred towards Xiao Ren. With a sinister appearance, he really wished he could swallow him whole.

 Chapter 696: Who Was That?

    <h4>Chapter 696: Who Was That?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Although he was chased out, Xiao Ming was not worried at all, he knew he still had people over there.


    As long as Xiao Ran was still at the back of the mountain, he was not worried of not having any opportunities of returning. But at that very moment, Xiao Ming was unaware that Xiao Ran wasn¡¯t able to protect herself.


    Xiao Ming just entered the door and was stopped by someone: ¡°Ming¡¯er, how are things going?¡±


    ¡±Don¡¯t mention it, that old thing chased me out, he even said he already found the person we should devote our loyalty to, that person is a woman. Father, are you certain we¡¯re rted by blood with him?¡± If it was true, did he treat them like this? Even strangers would not act like that.


    Xiao Si nced at his son, he furrowed his brows tightly: ¡°What kind of person is that woman?¡±


    ¡±She¡¯s quite pretty, but she seemed a little different,¡± Xiao Ming carefully thought about it and said solemnly.


    ¡±I need to make a trip back immediately,¡± Xiao Si pped his hands and said after hearing Xiao Ming¡¯s description.


    He must go back. If he did not go back, what would happen next would definitely make him regret.


    Xiao Ming pouted in displeasure: ¡°Father, I advise you to forget about it, I¡¯ve shed all pretenses with that old man, I was chased out by him,¡± Xiao Ming looked at Xiao Si in displeasure and said unhappily.


    It was not something glorious to be chased out.


    Xiao Si red at his own son, he seemed to be hating him for failing to meet expectations.


    ¡±You idiot, there¡¯s something we want over there, you actually went to offend others?¡± Xiao Si looked angrily at his son. How he wished to p him.


    Xiao Ming looked at Xiao Si without much care: ¡°Father, it¡¯s impossible for him to give you those things. You should know, before I came back, he already brought that woman to the back of the mountain, he obviously introduced those people to that woman.¡±


    As long as that woman was able to make those people acknowledge their allegiance, they would not be able to obtain anything.


    How could Xiao Si not understand this logic: ¡°It¡¯s because of this that I must return.¡±


    In Xiao Si¡¯s mind, although Xiao Ren paid very little attention to them and ced all his focus on the back of the mountain, they were still family, blood-rted family.


    Xiao Ren must have chased Xiao Ming away during a fit of anger, as long as he properly apologized, it would definitely not be a problem.


    However, Xiao Si¡¯s thoughts over this matter were too simple.


    At normal times, Xiao Ren would definitely do so, but the situation was different right now.


    ncing at Xiao Si, Xiao Ming pouted: ¡°Go on your own if you want to go, I don¡¯t wish to return,¡± There was nothing over there, even the food was in and simple, how was he supposed to get used to it?


    ¡±You......¡±


    Regardless of how Xiao Si persuaded him, Xiao Ming did not follow along in the end.


    Xiao Ren looked at his son who had just returned. He had an indifferent expression. The news he had gathered over the past few days gave him a heartache after reading the contents.


    Half the people had already forgotten about their mission, they even helped others harm the young miss for the sake of glory and wealth.


    Xiao Ren felt really guilty thinking about it, he thought the others were like him and held on to their task.


    The representative among them was none other than his own son, Xiao Si.


    ¡±Why are you back?¡± Xiao Ren had an indifferent expression, there was no joy in seeing his own son.


    Xiao Si frowned, it seemed it was just as Ming¡¯er said, Xiao Ren no longer treated them like family.


    ¡±Uncle Ren, we¡¯re here,¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s voice could be heard from far away.


    Xiao Si saw Xiao Ren¡¯s instant change of expression, there was a flicker in his eyes, he wanted to see who was that who could make his father have a quick change of expression.


    When Ning Meng Yao dragged Qiao Tian Chang over, she saw Xiao Si at first nce: ¡°Uncle Ren, who is this?¡±


    ¡±Xiao Si.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was not angry seeing Xiao Ren unwilling to say much more, she smiled and entered the house: ¡°Uncle Ren, we wish to quickly handle the matters here and then leave.¡±


    Xiao Si heard their words, there was a flicker in his eyes. Leave?

 Chapter 697: Foolish Beyond Recognition

    <h4>Chapter 697: Foolish Beyond Recognition</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao inadvertently turned her head and noticed Xiao Si¡¯s gaze, seeing him acting that way, Ning Meng Yao smiled meaningfully, her smile caused Xiao Ren¡¯s scalp to feel numb. Was the young miss angry?


    No matter whether the young miss was angry or not, Xiao Ren was trembling, Xiao Si by the side noticed Ning Meng Yao was a real talent, it was no wonder she could grab Xiao Ren¡¯s attention, but the people who dared to snatch something from him must die.


    ¡±Young miss, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s almost done, at most five days is needed,¡± Xiao Ren pursed his lips, he clenched his fist tightly and had a really ugly expression.


    Ning Meng Yao was at ease: ¡°In that case, we will wait a few more days.¡±


    Xiao Ren had an obvious smile on his face: ¡°Thank you, young miss, for your understanding.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao smiled and did not interject. After Xiao Si who was by the side had a flicker in his eyes, he fixed his gaze at Ning Meng Yao.


    This youngdy, who looked less than twenty years of age, was the person his son mentioned? Was she really that powerful?


    ¡±Father, who is this person? Why are you not introducing me?¡± His words seemed to hint he was dissatisfied with his father and telling Ning Meng Yao his own identity while indicating his presence.


    Xiao Ren did not say anything, he looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Young miss, I will handle this matter properly.¡±


    Such words caused Ning Meng Yao to suddenly smile.


    This Xiao Ren was really a smart person: ¡°Since Uncle Ren said so, Tian Chang, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at Xiao Si: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    After both of them left, Xiao Ren¡¯s expression instantly became gloomy: ¡°Why are you back?¡±


    Ever since Xiao Si headed out, he never returned other than returning during the first year. His grandson was already an adult, the number of times he returned could be counted with one hand.


    Xiao Si looked at Xiao Ren with dissatisfaction: ¡°Father, I just came back, can¡¯t we talk after I take a rest?¡±


    ¡±I know why you are back. I¡¯ve long mentioned about the things in the family, you all can stop thinking about it. I¡¯ve already mentioned when you all left, start from scratch and how far you all can go will depend on your own ability,¡± Xiao Ren recalled the scene when he sent them away, his eyes were filled with anger, but when he saw Xiao Si again, the expression on his face vanished in an instant.


    Xiao Si frowned, what exactly did Ming¡¯er do when he was here to make Xiao Ren hate seeing his own son?


    ¡±Father, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡±You are well aware of what I mean. After being outside for a long time, it¡¯s fine you¡¯re reckless, you actually dare have an eye on your own home.¡±


    ¡±Father, our tribe has been guarding these things for such a long time, what¡¯s the problem taking away some things? It¡¯s just a drop in an ocean,¡± Xiao Si was really dissatisfied with his father¡¯s old antique ways, he only knew about doing such things and never thought of letting his life get better, he was simply foolish beyond recognition.


    Xiao Ren looked at Xiao Si who was acting as if it was inevitable and right just like Xiao Ming, he felt sad in his heart: ¡°Leave, all of you, leave, and never evere back, seeing you all acting like this, I really wish I could squeeze you all to death.¡±


    ¡±Father, you......¡±


    ¡±Tian Chang, why do you think that person is here for?¡± Ning Meng Yao reached out her hand and touched her chin as she asked curiously.


    Qiao Tian Chang gently shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m also not too sure about this.¡±


    ¡±But I was thinking, no matter what reason he¡¯s here, with Xiao Ren around, he won¡¯t have it his way,¡± Although Xiao Ren was old-fashioned, he was considered pretty good.


    ¡±That¡¯s true, I¡¯m guessing he should be here for the items Xiao Ren is guarding,¡± Not only were there wealth, there were also those things at the back mountain, but those people were destined not to touch those items.


    ¡±I¡¯m afraid Xiao Ren would be feeling really sad having such a son and grandson,¡± At this moment, Qiao Tian Chang was still in the mood to tease others, Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips. Has this person changed?

 Chapter 698: Futile Efforts

    <h4>Chapter 698: Futile Efforts</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao raised her brows and looked at the man who was acting earnest: ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not gloating at his misfortune?¡±


    ¡±Am I?¡± Qiao Tian Chang raised his brows and looked at Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡±What do you think?¡± Ning Meng Yao did not speak and just looked at Qiao Tian Chang. He was clearly gloating.


    Qiao Tian Chang chuckled: ¡°Xiao Siing back is just the beginning,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said without exining himself.


    Ning Meng Yao froze, she looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°You mean to say......¡±


    ¡±En, before we appeared, Xiao Si felt those things belong to their family, even if Xiao Ren doesn¡¯t give them to him right now, a patriarch would be elected once Xiao Ren passes away. As Xiao Ren¡¯s son, the chances of him bing patriarch is high, so he was sure to know all the secrets when the timees,¡± That was roughly what was on Xiao Si¡¯s mind, but Xiao Si never expected for them to appear.


    Furthermore, he never thought that Xiao Ren wouldn¡¯t tell him about it.


    ¡±So, we¡¯re about to get unlucky?¡± Ning Meng Yao blinked her eyes and asked solemnly.


    Qiao Tian Chang silently looked at Ning Meng Yao, he wanted to say, ¡®Can you not be looking forward to such a thing?¡¯.


    Regardless of how Ning Meng Yao was looking forward to it, Qiao Tian Chang was still on guard.


    ¡±No matter what, we still need to be on our guard.¡±


    ¡±En.¡±


    After Xiao Si returned to the tribe, he would go out every day and head to many houses in the tribe. Even if he had an ugly expression after walking out of their houses, he would have a face full of smiles when he entered a new one.


    Not only so, he even told them the many benefits they could attain.


    After knowing the news, Ning Meng Yao smiled casually and did not put any mind to it, it wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t know how to win people¡¯s hearts, she just felt disdain doing so.


    She believed that it was an opportunity to clearly see how many people among the tribe who would listen to Xiao Ren and continue guarding their ancestor¡¯s promise together.


    This would also be a chance to see how many people would think of nothing else but personal gain, willing to betray anyone for money.


    Compared to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s calmness, Xiao Ren had an ugly expression, he obviously knew Xiao Si¡¯s intention.


    ¡±Xiao Si, what are you up to?¡± Xiao Ren looked gloomily at his son as he questioned angrily.


    Each of them did not spare him from worry and only knew how to cause trouble after returning.


    Xiao Si nced at his father: ¡°Father, I¡¯ve not been back for such a long time, is there a problem with me giving some gifts to our tribe?¡±


    ¡±You......¡±


    It was indeed not a problem, but Xiao Ren knew it was just Xiao Si¡¯s excuse.


    Shaking his head in disappointment, Xiao Ren turned around and had his back facing Xiao Si: ¡°No need for the futile effort, even if you used such tricks, you will not be able to get those things.¡±


    Xiao Si¡¯s expression changed, he looked at Xiao Ren: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s because those things already have an owner,¡± Regardless whether it was manpower or wealth, it all belonged to Ning Meng Yao, the fact would not change no matter what Xiao Si did.


    Xiao Si¡¯s expression became frighteningly gloomy after hearing Xiao Ren¡¯s words: ¡°Father, what nonsense are you saying? Why should we give our things to others?¡±


    ¡±Our things? Heh heh, even if you have the guts to take, you must have the life to spend it,¡± The people from Xiao Family only knew they were guarding arge sum of wealth, but they didn¡¯t know they were just guardians. If these items didn¡¯tnd in the hands of the Xiao Empire¡¯s Imperial Family, those who used special means to obtain them would only be severely punished.


    Of course, it would be a different story if the Xiao Empire was destroyed.


    Xiao Si always thought his father was just a little stubborn, but he was now sure his father had turnedpletely unreasonable. Such good things were actually left for others and not for themselves, he was simply foolish beyond recognition.


    ¡±Father, you¡¯re simply a fool.¡±


    Xiao Ren nced at his son and sneered. There would be arbitration in the future for the actual fool.


    Even when Xiao Ren had already said such words, Xiao Si still did not give up, when he visited the tribe members, he even began badmouthing Ning Meng Yao, be it intentionally or unintentionally.

 Chapter 699: Eavesdropping

    <h4>Chapter 699: Eavesdropping</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    In the beginning, many people didn¡¯t believe him, but after the few tribesmen who had a good rtionship with Xiao Si chimed in, many people started to believe.


    ¡±All of you are saying nonsense,¡± When everyone began talking about Ning Meng Yao and her husband, a youngdy stood up and red angrily at those gossipers.


    ¡±Xiao Cao, why are you so agitated?¡± The person talking asked in astonishment after seeing the youngdy acting that way.


    The youngdy nced at them, she gritted her teeth and said: ¡°Elder Sister Ning is not like how you all described her to be, she and Elder Brother Qiao are really good to us. They give us delicious food, tell us stories, and even teach us to read when they have nothing to do. If possible, I really wish Elder Sister Ning could keep staying with us.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s right, Elder Sister Ning is very good, she¡¯s not like what you all say.¡±


    The children by the side began chiming in one after another.


    If Xiao Cao was the only one saying that, they would feel Ning Meng Yao had helped her before, that was why she would say such words. But all the children present were saying such things, it proved what Xiao Cao said was true. Some people smiled as they touched their own noses. They murmured something, and no longer talked about it.


    Failing to achieve the desired effect caused Xiao Si to feel dissatisfied.


    ¡±Yao Yao, how long are you nning to carry on like this?¡± They had been staying here for long enough, it was time to leave. Since the people here didn¡¯t wee them, it was best for them to leave.


    ¡±You¡¯re right,¡± Ning Meng Yao had her own considerations, after being away for so many days, she wanted to take a look at the unconscious Xiao Cheng Ya.


    Just when Xiao Si nned to find Ning Meng Yao, thetter came to his house first.


    ¡±What are you all doing here?¡± Xiao Si didn¡¯t have the slightest good intention towards Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao nced at Xiao Si. She pulled Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand and both of them entered the house, ignoring Xiao Si.


    Xiao Si clenched his fists, nobody ignored him like this ever since he had gained enough power outside.


    ¡±Uncle Ren, we¡¯re nning on leaving,¡± After seeing Xiao Ren, Ning Meng Yao did not n to hide their intentions and directly said.


    Xiao Ren chuckled: ¡°I knew you all would not be staying here for too long, but young miss, don¡¯t you worry, you can take over everything here at any moment. Also, I¡¯m really sorry,¡± If not of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s distrust that made him investigate his own tribesmen, he might now know that there were many people who were paying him lip service.


    Indeed, such the world outside was too attractive, how could they not feel moved?


    Authority, status, wealth, all of it was enough for them to betray their ancestor¡¯s teachings as theypletely indulged in it.


    ¡±This has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Xiao Ren shook his head with a bitter smile: ¡°Young miss, this is my fault for neglecting my duty, but......¡± Just when Xiao Ren was about to continue talking, he suddenly stopped and looked towards the door.


    Ning Meng Yao followed Xiao Ren¡¯s line of sight and looked over, there was a cold flicker in her eyes, it seemed someone was really seeking death.


    Xiao Ren inhaled a deep breath and walked to the door, he immediately pulled open the door and saw Xiao Si, who was eavesdropping at the door: ¡°Did you learn this bad habit of eavesdropping on other people¡¯s conversation when you were outside?¡±


    Xiao Si initially felt embarrassed for being caught, but he was instantly furious after hearing Xiao Ren¡¯s words: ¡°This is my own home, how can it be called eavesdropping?¡± He was openly listening in.


    Xiao Ren smiled at his shamelessness: ¡°Good, this is your home. Young miss, let¡¯s talk at your ce.¡±


    ¡±En,¡± Ning Meng Yao nced at Xiao Si with unknown intent, there seemed to be mockery in her gaze.


    Xiao Si¡¯s expression became pale under Ning Meng Yao¡¯s unknown gaze. The thoughts in his heart seemed to have been seen through like an open book in front of Ning Meng Yao.

 Chapter 700: Guardian

    <h4>Chapter 700: Guardian</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang paused when he walked to Xiao Si¡¯s side. He whispered something in his ear. Then Ning Meng Yao saw Xiao Si¡¯s expression changed and his face turn pale.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang doubtfully: ¡°What did you tell him?¡±


    ¡°You want to know?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± As soon as she saw Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s expression, she shook her head subconsciously, it did not mean good whenever he showed such an expression.


    After the three of them returned home: ¡°Miss, I¡¯m really sorry, I couldn¡¯t even raise my own son well.¡± Xiao Ren mocked himself.


    He could educate Qing Huai and the rest well, but he could not educate his son well, that was so saddening


    Ning Meng Yao still somewhat believed Xiao Ren, for a person to give up everything, just to protect and wait for a groundless owner, it had been difficult for him.


    If it were others, they would have given up long ago, rather than to have waited for so long, for nothing. Instead, he had not given up, he had been determined, so Ning Meng Yao actually respected and admired Xiao Ren, and those who had the same thoughts as him.


    So how could she me him?


    ¡°Uncle Ren, it¡¯s not your fault. Let¡¯s continue with the topic earlier.¡± With what happened that time, Ning Meng Yao did not think Xiao Si could do anything else.


    With that, Xiao Ren finally let go of the topic, but he said seriously: ¡°Miss, I haven¡¯t told you one more thing.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Actually, our family can only be called the guardian.¡± Xiao Ren sighed and said helplessly.


    Ning Meng Yao gave Xiao Ren a different look: ¡°Guardian? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re only responsible for guarding everything that is here.¡±


    Now Ning Meng Yao waspletely confused, she looked at Xiao Ren: ¡°There seems to be something strange.¡± Ning Meng Yao muttered in a low voice.


    Xiao Ren watched Ning Meng Yao¡¯s stun expression and could not helpughing: ¡°Miss, Actually what I meant is, as the guardians of these things, we¡¯re responsible to guard them, but there is actually another group of people involved.¡±


    ¡°Another group?¡± Ning Meng Yao eyed Xiao Ren differently. Why didn¡¯t he tell her that when he first arrived?


    ¡°This is the rule, and it has always been the case since the beginning.¡± Only when the heir arrived and was about to leave, could he then tell the truth.


    Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang nced at each other with surprise.


    ¡°Miss, as for that other group, you must take this and go look for them.¡± Xiao Ren trembled as he took out a ck token. This was simr to the previous secret order, but there were some differences.


    ¡°That secret order is just an ordinary token. There are more than thirty pieces in our ce.¡± Seemingly to understand what Ning Meng Yao was thinking, Xiao Ren exined with a smile.


    Ning Meng Yao kept quiet. More than thirty pieces? How powerful can it represent?


    ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± Xiao Ren said suddenly.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Xiao Ren became serious: ¡°That group of people is the most mysterious in the whole family. They are also diehards, but not many people know their identity, including me. I can only let you know how to find them. As for the specifics, only you can figure it out yourself.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s lips twitched slightly, what does he mean? Does he want me to run around to search?


    ¡°Miss, these people are very important to you, because there are others looking for this.¡± Xiao Ren sighed and said very seriously.


    Ning Meng Yao was surprised for a moment, then she turned to Xiao Ren subconsciously: ¡°Who are they, Uncle Ren?¡±


    ¡°The descendents.¡± Xiao Ren nced at Ning Meng Yao and said seriously.


    Although they were all members of the Xiao Empire¡¯s royal family, in the eyes of those people, only they were the orthodox blood of the Xiao family. After all, the original Xiao Empire was the hard work of their ancestors.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say...¡±


    ¡°Those things are only used to deceive the younger generations.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao remained silent as she watched Xiao Ren, why did the matter seem more and more serious as we speak?

 Chapter 701: Initial News About The Xiao Family

    <h4>Chapter 701: Initial News About The Xiao Family</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Ren didn¡¯t seem to have noticed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s dissatisfaction, he said in a serious manner: ¡°As for what happened exactly at that time, nobody actually knows the truth, it was also not written in the family records,¡± From historical books, it was said that the two Princesses who appeared in Xiao Empire disappeared when they were at the age of thirty.


    But talking in a serious manner, both of them had actually left their bloodlines behind, they had always been on this continent but they had chosen to live in seclusion.


    Such a long time had passed, only their master¡¯s bloodline had continued on, but the other Princess did not.


    It was said that the bloodline of the other Princess was cut off a century ago, leaving behind a huge n.


    ¡±So? Uncle Ren, what are you trying to say?¡± Ning Meng Yao was still feeling confused, Qiao Tian Chang by her side also furrowed his brows.


    He seemed to have understood most of it, but was unable to catch some parts.


    Xiao Ren gave Ning Meng Yao a helpless nce, he said in an upset manner: ¡°Young miss, I¡¯m telling you about this because I hope you have a sense of crisis.¡±


    ¡±I don¡¯t even know who those people are,¡± Ning Meng Yao innocently shrugged her shoulders.


    Xiao Ren frowned as he looked at Ning Meng Yao, there was anger on his face, there was also helplessness, it was as if there was nothing he could do.


    ¡±Young miss, I¡¯m not kidding with you.¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m also being serious.¡±


    Xiao Ren looked at Ning Meng Yao speechlessly, his gaze finallynded on Qiao Tian Chang, his meaning was obvious. Young master, are you not going to care about this young miss?


    ¡±Yao Yao, listen to Uncle Ren, this matter is important,¡± Since Xiao Ren was able to take this matter to the end, that proved those Xiao Family were determined to get the things here.


    Xiao Ren nodded in agreement: ¡°Young miss, this matter is indeed very important, those weapons are only avable over here, even the Xiao Family does not have it.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was shocked, she looked at Xiao Ren in a puzzled manner: ¡°How¡¯s this possible?¡±


    If they were really the descendants of that Princess, how was it possible that she didn¡¯t leave her descendants some things? They instead had to fight for everything, be it wealth or weapons.


    Xiao Ren smiled bitterly: ¡°Nobody would believe it even if it was brought up, but it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡±Uncle Ren, tell me what you know,¡± Ning Meng Yao finally faced the problem.


    Xiao Ren inhaled a deep breath: ¡°At that time, our master disappeared not long after she left Xiao Empire, although she reappearedter on, she didn¡¯t head back to Xiao Empire, it¡¯s enough to prove that our master was unwilling to take a single step into Xiao Empire.


    At that time, the Princess didn¡¯t limit her descendants to do anything because she had no freedom. As such, they could learn anything they pleased.


    But slowly, some people became ambitious and tried to obtain those things. Ever since then, all details rting to weapons were either destroyed or kept hidden in the back of the mountain. From then on, even if the Xiao Family wanted these things, they could only let go of such thoughts.


    It was not known since when the people from Xiao Family heard the master had kept many things hidden and had always sent people to search for them.


    ¡±Just let them continue to search, why are you so nervous?¡±


    ¡±There is an unwritten rule in the Xiao Family that whoever finds it gets to keep it,¡± Although these words were a little unclear, Ning Meng Yao still understood it, this means there waspetition?


    Xiao Ren nodded, indicating it was just as she thought.


    ¡±I know about this, but I still have doubts,¡± Ning Meng Yao kept feeling there were some parts she still hasn¡¯t figured out.


    ¡±Where did the Princess head to at that time?¡±


    Xiao Ren nced at Ning Meng Yao, he inhaled a deep breath and said solemnly: ¡°Young master, do you know about the West Coast?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang narrowed his eyes, he looked at Xiao Ren: ¡°The Xiao Family is in the West Coast?¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s right.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile, but Ning Meng Yao could notice his excitement.


    ¡±West Coast? What kind of ce is that?¡± She had never heard of that ce before.


    Qiao Tian Chang patted Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand, indicating for her not to be anxious.


    ¡±You¡¯re worried about the people from that ceing?¡± Qiao Tian Chang could be said to have headed straight into the heart of the matter.

 Chapter 702: West Coast

    <h4>Chapter 702: West Coast</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Ren froze first, he then smiled bitterly and shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that. Their people are already here, but our people do not know where exactly they are.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao frowned: ¡°Since you all don¡¯t know where they are, how did you all know they were from the West Coast?¡± Wasn¡¯t his words contradictory?


    ¡±It¡¯s because they¡¯ve been searching for us. They have already started by attacking our businesses,¡± Xiao Ren smiled bitterly as he shook his head.


    He was feeling worried because of this, if those people knew about this ce, he was unable to imagine the oue when the timees.


    ¡±Can¡¯t you all move away?¡±


    ¡±You think it¡¯s easy?¡± Their centuries of foundation were here, it was basically impossible to leave in an instant.


    What¡¯s more, there were so many things in the back of the mountain, even if they moved, they couldn¡¯t leave in a short moment of notice.


    Ning Meng Yao reached out her hand and touched her chin, there was a meaningful smile at the corner of her lips: ¡°Then we won¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡±Huh?¡± Qiao Tian Chang and Xiao Ren looked at Ning Meng Yao at the same time, both of them were puzzled by what Ning Meng Yao was implying.


    ¡±It would be fine as long as we can find a way to hide this ce. We will also need to be prepared,¡± As long as there was manpower, there was no need to be afraid.


    Xiao Ren didn¡¯t understand Ning Meng Yao¡¯s meaning at the beginning, but he soon figured it out: ¡°Young miss, you mean to create a diversion?¡±


    Any means would be fine as long as those people do not find this ce.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled and nodded, indicating it was exactly what she was thinking.


    ¡±I¡¯ll immediately send people to handle it.¡±


    ¡±En, you must not let others know about this matter too.¡±


    ¡±Young miss, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After Xiao Ren left, Ning Meng Yao turned her head and remained silent. She saw that Qiao Tian Chang was also frowning.


    ¡±Tian Chang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ning Meng Yao held Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face with both hands, there was deep worry in her eyes, she never saw Qiao Tian Chang acting like this before.


    Inhaling a deep breath, Qiao Tian Chang gently shook his head: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. But Yao Yao, you must be careful.¡±


    Fortunately, the people outside knew she was Nangong Yan¡¯s daughter and was rted to the Xiao Empire, but they didn¡¯t know her true identity.


    Ning Meng Yao leaned in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s embrace: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I still have you.¡±


    Reaching his hand out to hug her tightly, Qiao Tian Chang suppressed the worry in his heart: ¡°En, I¡¯ll always be with you.¡±


    ¡±Tell me about the West Coast, what kind of ce is it?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked curiously at Qiao Tian Chang.


    Aftering to this world for so many years, she had never heard of the ce called West Coast, was that ce too mysterious, or was she too ignorant?


    Qiao Tian Chang hugged her, his eyes seemed to be in a daze: ¡°The West Coast is actually just like any other ce, but the people there look down on people like us, they feel our ce is barren. It¡¯s said that a few centuries ago, the West Coast and our side were one family, butter on, something happened and both parties fell apart. Since then, the people here no longer went to the West Coast, not only that, the people there also never came over.¡±


    ¡±Huh? There is such a ce?¡±


    ¡±En, the development in the West Coast is indeed better than this ce,¡± From an objective point of view, that ce was indeed much better, but he didn¡¯t like that ce, all the people there were proud and aloof, short-sighted, condescending, and really disgusting.


    ¡±How did you know?¡± Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t care about how good the West Coast was, she cared about how Qiao Tian Chang knew about that ce.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s mouth moved slightly, he then said in a helpless manner: ¡°I¡¯ve been to that ce before, it should be around a decade ago,¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes were in a daze, it was as if he couldn¡¯t remember it clearly.


    ¡±Why did you go there?¡± Ning Meng Yao subconsciously asked.


    Reaching out his hand to hug the person who left his embrace, Qiao Tian Chang said softly: ¡°I went there after I left the Qiao Family. I went there because of my mother.¡±

 Chapter 703: Qiao Tian Chang’s Mother

    <h4>Chapter 703: Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s Mother</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao was getting more and more confused as she listened on, why does this involve her mother-inw who passed away long ago?


    ¡±My mother is actually from there,¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s sentence seemed to have dropped a bomb in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s heart, sting her entire body.


    Ning Meng Yao only reacted after a long time: ¡°She¡¯s from there? How could that be? Then isn¡¯t she...¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang gently shook his head: ¡°No, my mother was my grandfather¡¯s adopted daughter.¡±


    It turned out, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s maternal grandfather encountered her when she was injured and rescued her. Later on, because his mother lost all her memories, his grandfather, seeing she had nowhere to go, allowed her to remain by his side, epting her as his adopted daughter.


    Although she was just an adopted daughter, his mother was favored in his grandfather¡¯s house. His grandfather, grandmother, and the few uncles really doted on his mother. She would be still alive right now if she hadn¡¯t met Qiao Zheng Hong, and she would not have thought about going back to West Coast.


    ¡±I¡¯mpletely confused,¡± Ning Meng Yao shook her aching head and said as if she was crying without tears.


    ¡±Heh heh, it¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll slowly tell you. At that time, before my mother passed away, she told me about that ce. She was hoping I would bring her back, even if it was just for a nce. Hence, after leaving the Qiao Family, I headed to my grandfather¡¯s house first before heading to West Coast after that. Only after that then I headed to the military camp,¡± Thinking about the days he spent there, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s originally icy cold expression became even colder.


    He wasn¡¯t like this at that time. When they arrived at West Coast, he initially thought they would care for his mother after he found his mother¡¯s family. Who knew that they would insult his mother instead. He eventually made a move and killed them.


    It was precisely because of that he would return from that ce, but his temperament had a huge change upon returning and he no longer believed in the so-called familial affection.


    Ning Meng Yao quietly leaned in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s embrace, listening to him talk about the events from that time.


    Although she knew Qiao Tian Chang had omitted many parts, other than feeling distressed, there was nothing else she could do.


    ¡±Tian Chang, it¡¯s alright, you still have me, the little monkey and also Feng¡¯er,¡± They were his true family.


    ¡±En, I know, I¡¯ve let it go long ago,¡± Those events seemed distant to him, if not for Xiao Ren mentioning the West Coast, that memory might have been lost somewhere.


    ¡±Tell me more about what the people in that ce are like.¡±


    ¡±How do I put it, condescending and snobbish are the most suitable terms to describe the people there,¡± Qiao Tian Chang gave some thought before thinking of two suitable words to describe them,


    Ning Meng Yao no longer had any interest in that ce.


    ¡±Such a ce is really meaningless,¡± Ning Meng Yao pouted and murmured in dissatisfaction.


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled and nodded his head: ¡°Actually, I find this ce better,¡± Despite some who would scheme against others, and some unsatisfactory matters, the majority were simple and sincere, unlike the people from that ce who ce personal gains before everything.


    ¡±Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it, let¡¯s talk about other things,¡± Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t wish to continue on with this matter and quickly changed the topic.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded: ¡°What are your ns after leaving this ce?¡±


    ¡±You¡¯ve already guessed it?¡± Ning Meng Yao raised her brows and looked at Qiao Tian Chang, there was the slightest surprise in her eyes.


    ¡±En.¡±


    To put it bluntly, Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t take any action previously because she still had some misgivings. But it was different right now, with these people¡¯s help, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems with whatever she nned on doing.


    ¡±Then we¡¯ll leave this ce and directly head to the secret chamber,¡± Qiao Tian Chang felt it was better to rescue her mother first. Otherwise, Bai Mo might use her as a hostage when they begin taking action.


    When that happens, there would be no way of rescuing her.


    After both of them finished discussing, they stopped after speaking about some other matters.

 Chapter 704: Understood

    <h4>Chapter 704: Understood</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    As for Xiao Ren, after he returned home, he didn¡¯t see Xiao Si. After asking others, he found out that Xiao Si had long left.


    Looking at the empty home, there was a slight flicker in Xiao Ren¡¯s eyes and they eventually became firm. No matter what, he would not allow others to discover this ce, even if he had to give up on some important things.


    After making up his mind, Xiao Ren headed to the back of the mountain, he told this matter to Qing Huai and the others, having them bring along some people to immediately take action, sealing off the entrance of this ce and opening a new one.


    Although Qing Huai and the others were puzzled, they didn¡¯t ask any questions, they faithfully got busy with Xiao Ren¡¯s orders.


    Xiao Ran who was being punished was unaware of these matters, Qing Huai and the others did not inform her.


    She had alreadymitted a mistake once, they no longer believed Xiao Ran could change. From her performance these days, she basically refused to repent.


    When they were getting busy, Ning Meng Yao wrote down everything she could think of which was useful for this ce. Her face was filled with exhaustion when she stopped, but her eyes were iparably bright.


    ¡±Uncle Ren, I¡¯ll leave these things to you. I¡¯ll be bringing away Qing Huai and the other two, as well as another hundred men, I have some things for them. And also, I don¡¯t hope to see that Xiao Ran,¡± Ning Meng Yao arranged everything and was prepared to bid farewell to Xiao Ren.


    Although he knew Ning Meng Yao would be leaving soon, Xiao Ren never expected it to be so soon.


    ¡±Young miss, you¡¯re not going to wait?¡±


    ¡±Nope. You must not tell anyone else about those entrances,¡± Ning Meng Yao looked sternly at Xiao Ren: ¡°As for the other things, just do as you deem fit, but I really dislike those people who are deceitful.¡±


    Xiao Ren¡¯s face was a little stiff, he then nodded gently: ¡°Young miss, don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s good then.¡±


    The next day, Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang brought Qing Huai and the others and left.


    ¡±After going out, I¡¯ll have someone teach you all some things. Do you all me me for treating your sister like that?¡± Ning Meng Yao suddenly asked.


    Although she knew it was superfluous, she still opened her mouth and asked.


    Qing Huai and the other two looked at each other, they then shook their heads: ¡°No, Xiao Ranmitted the mistake and must face the consequences herself.¡±


    They couldn¡¯t help her clean her mess forever, the lesson this time allowed them to realize Xiao Ran didn¡¯t really treat them as elder brothers, she only used them as tools of exploitation.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded with ease after hearing their words.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s good mood didn¡¯tst for long, it was because she heard voices when she arrived at that stone chamber.


    It was Bai Mo¡¯s voice, there was also a voice filled with rage and weakness.


    Ning Meng Yao opened her eyes widely, she lifted her head in disbelief and looked at Qiao Tian Chang who was equally surprised.


    Mother is awake?


    In the stone chamber, Xiao Cheng Yao looked coldly at the man in front of her: ¡°Bai Mo, I never expected you to be such a person, Yan and I really misjudged you.¡±


    Bai Mo looked greedily at the woman with a furious expression in front of him.


    Even when she was furious, Bai Mo was feeling happy because she was no longer quietly lying on the bed. She finally could talk to him.


    Just thinking about it, Bai Mo was unable to wipe off the smile on his face.


    ¡±Ya¡¯er, I don¡¯t regret it. If I didn¡¯t do so at that time, I won¡¯t be able to see you wake up right now,¡± He thought he would never be able to wait for the woman to wake up in his lifetime.


    Today, he did what he usually did, he came down to take a look and talk to her, who knew that she would wake up as he spoke. It really surprised Bai Mo, but the surprise slowly became disappointment and jealousy.


    ¡±Bai Mo, that¡¯s enough,¡± Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s face was flushed, her gaze towards Bai Mo seemed to be quenched in poison. It was filled with hatred.


    It was this person who had caused her and her child to be separated for such a long time, making her unable to see her child when she opened her eyes.


    Bai Mo looked at Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s furious and disgusted expression while feeling hurt. His eyes shed in self-mockery.


    ¡±Why must you treat me like this?¡±

 Chapter 705: Arguement

    <h4>Chapter 705: Arguement</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Cheng Ya smiled: ¡°I turned out that way at that time was because of you, right?¡±


    At that time, her Imperial Brother found out that she liked Nangong Yan and promised to help her, but he then verbally refused her request and didn¡¯t allow her to meet Nangong Yan.


    She was unaware of what happened in between, but carefully thinking about it right now, how could it be so coincidental? She became unconscious, Yan helped her to search for the cure, and she was taken away by others just like that.


    She was even locked in this dark stone chamber for more than a decade.


    Seeing her abnormally pale hands, her eyes were filled with self-mockery.


    ¡±Bai Mo, you actually love yourself the most, I am just a guise for you,¡± Xiao Cheng Yao suddenly said.


    Bai Mo was still anxious about how to reply to Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s question, who knew that she would say such a thing.


    ¡±I don¡¯t. Ya¡¯er, could it be that you don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    Xiao Cheng Ya quietly stared at Bai Mo, she spoke after some time: ¡°What about you can I trust?¡±


    Bai Mo opened his mouth but was unable to exin himself in the end.


    Indeed, she didn¡¯t believe him, she felt he was such a person, what was there to exin?


    ¡±Regardless of whether you believe me or not, my love for you is not less than Nangong Yan,¡± Bai Mo looked at Xiao Cheng Ya and said solemnly.


    Xiao Cheng Ya pursed her lips, she looked at Bai Mo: ¡°Release me, I want to meet my daughter.¡±


    Bai Mo¡¯s expression changed, his expression became fierce and frightening: ¡°No, you can only be mine,¡± In Bai Mo¡¯s heart, Xiao Cheng Ya perfunctorily said those words, she actually wished to meet Nangong Yan.


    ¡±You......¡±


    Bai Mo walked step by step towards the side of the bed. Before Xiao Cheng Ya could react, he reached out his hands and hugged her tightly. While ignoring Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s struggle, Bai Mo said word for word: ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you hate me or wish for me to die, even if I have to keep locking you up in this ce, I will not allow you to see Nangong Yan. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    The person he missed woke up, but she was thinking of someone else, it really didn¡¯t feel good at all.


    Xiao Cheng Ya was very displeased with Bai Mo.


    ¡±Let go of me,¡± Although she had been awake for a long time, she had slept for far too long. Her body was weak and she could only let him hug her.


    The more Xiao Cheng Ya resisted, the tighter Bai Mo hugged her: ¡°Ya¡¯er, stay by my side, alright? What part of me cannot bepared to Nangong Yan for you to treat me like this?¡±


    He said in a hysterical voice, causing Xiao Cheng Yao to feel bad, she inhaled a deep breath and suppressed her rage: ¡°Let go of me first.¡±


    Although Bai Mo was unwilling to, he could tell the anger and repressed emotions in Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s voice.


    He knew, if he carried on like this, Xiao Cheng Ya would definitely do something extreme.


    ¡±Leave, I want to be alone,¡± The person she didn¡¯t want to see the most right now was Bai Mo, seeing him, she couldn¡¯t help but think of those things that happened more than a decade ago.


    Bai Mo wanted to speak, but he could see the decisiveness on Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s face. He could only nod in silence.


    Bai Mo turned to look back at every step he took as he left the stone chamber. Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s tensed body gradually rxed after hearing the sounds of him leaving.


    Recalling what happened today, Xiao Cheng Ya felt she was really too impulsive, she shouldn¡¯t have woken up in front of Bai Mo.


    But she couldn¡¯t help it when she heard his words. There was no way for her to hold herself back when she was full of worries, afraid that her daughter would be harmed by Bai Mo.


    Because of such thoughts, when Bai Mo talked to her, she opened her eyes and the scene earlier happened.


    She tightly held her hands and her veins could be seen at the back of her pale hands. What could she do to leave this ce?


    Just when Xiao Cheng Ya was thinking to herself, the sounds of a heavy device moving could be heard.

 Chapter 706: Mother And Daughter Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 706: Mother And Daughter Meeting</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    After hearing the noise, Xiao Cheng Ya subconsciously turned her head. After seeing a man and a woman walking in from the stone door by the side, Xiao Cheng Ya looked in a daze, it was as if she was stunned by their entrance.


    Although Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t hear everything that happened earlier, she still heard most of the conversation.


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled at Ning Meng Yao, there was encouragement on his face.


    When Ning Meng Yao walked slowly towards Xiao Cheng Ya, there was excitement on Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s face. This child...... she¡¯s so familiar, was this her child?


    Her daughter had already grown up.


    ¡±Are...... Are you my...... daughter?¡± Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s said in a cautious manner, there was also worry and fear, she was worried Ning Meng Yao would hate her, she was worried Ning Meng Yao had no way to ept her.


    In short, she was worried about many things.


    Ning Meng Yao came to the bed. She looked at the woman who looked nervous and had tears in her eyes. Such an intense feeling, Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart turn sour.


    ¡±Mother.¡±


    Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s body trembled, she looked at Ning Meng Yao in an unbelievable manner. She doesn¡¯t hate her? Is...... Is this real?


    ¡±What...... What...... did you call me just now?¡± Xiao Cheng Ya asked in disbelief.


    ¡±Mother,¡± There was a smile at the corner of Ning Meng Yao lips as she looked at Xiao Cheng Ya in a serious manner, perhaps she would have other thoughts towards Xiao Cheng Ya in the past, but after having the little monkey, shepletely understood.


    No mother was willing to separate from their children, even now, how long was she separated from the little monkey? She was missing him a lot, how about Xiao Cheng Ya? How old was she right now, how many years had they been separated?


    Seeing Xiao Cheng Ya like this, Ning Meng Yao was aware she was feeling worried that she might feel resentful towards her.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the two women acting that way, he couldn¡¯t help but have a headache. He walked to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side and reached out his hand before patting her shoulder: ¡°This isn¡¯t the ce to talk, we¡¯ll bring mother-inw away first and talk when we find a safe ce.¡±


    No matter what, this ce was Bai Mo¡¯s territory, if he suddenly went bonkers and came over, it would be difficult to handle. Furthermore, Bai Mo already knew Xiao Cheng Ya was awake, if they didn¡¯t take action right now, it was difficult to guarantee Bai Mo would not move Xiao Cheng Ya closer to his side.


    Based on Bai Mo¡¯s words, it waspletely possible for him to do those things.


    Ning Meng Yao heard Qiao Tian Chang and understood his meanings, she nodded solemnly: ¡°Tian Chang, I understand, we¡¯ll leave right now. Mother, we¡¯ll take you away from here.¡±


    ¡±I can¡¯t walk,¡± Xiao Cheng Ya gently shook her head.


    Qiao Tian Chang walked up to Xiao Cheng Ya. He bowed and apologized: ¡°Mother-inw, pardon me,¡± As he spoke, he princess-carried her. Ning Meng Yao followed behind with a face full of smiles.


    Just like what Qiao Tian Chang thought, after Bai Mo left the stone chamber, he went to arrange a room. Although he wanted to make an arrangement for her to be in his room, he knew it was impossible.


    He could only take a step back and prepare her room next to his room.


    Bai Mo stood in the room. He looked at his subordinates who got busy. The empty room was gradually filled with items and the corner of his lips curled up. En, these were the things she liked, who knows whether Ya¡¯er would be happy if she saw it.


    The smile on Bai Mo¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be wiped off when he thought of Xiao Cheng Ya.


    Bai Mo no longer wore a mask ever since Ning Meng Yao knew about his identity. Bai Mo, who smiled handsomely, made the hearts of many maidservants throb.


    But they confined their own thoughts and did not dare to express it.


    When Song Li entered, she saw the busy scene: ¡°I wonder when you will bring the King back.¡±


    These days, Song Li thought her life should be better with the King of Miaojiang away, but she realized it was even worsepared to the past. It didn¡¯t go smoothly no matter what she did, so she came over to find Bai Mo. Who knew she would walk into such a scene.

 Chapter 707: She’s Missing

    <h4>Chapter 707: She¡¯s Missing</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The smile on Bai Mo¡¯s face instantly vanished when he saw Song Li, his expression became gloomy.


    ¡±Why are you here?¡±


    Song Li was a little angry, but she didn¡¯t dare to show her anger upon thinking of Bai Mo¡¯s identity. She could only speak gently: ¡°The King has been missing for a while now. You are the Imperial Tutor of Miaojiang, the King is missing, shouldn¡¯t you be helping to find him?¡±


    Bai Mo narrowed his eyes, he looked coldly at Song Li: ¡°Are you faulting me?¡±


    Song Li¡¯s expression changed: ¡°No, I just want your help,¡± She trembled as she said words that even she didn¡¯t believe. Song Li realized she was already drenched in cold sweat.


    Bai Mo turned his head and looked at Song Li who looked as if what she said was inevitable and right. His lips curled into a sneer: ¡°Help? Am I not helping?¡±


    For that piece of trash, he already went to find Ning Meng Yao, but he never expected that those two were unmoved by force or persuasion. They didn¡¯t care about anything, they just wanted to teach the King of Miaojiang a lesson.


    Furthermore, it had already been a long time, who knew if the King of Miaojiang was still alive or not?


    Of course, Bai Mo would not say those words, even if that was what he thought in his heart.


    Song Li looked at Bai Mo with a pale expression: ¡°Imperial Tutor, do you know where the King is?¡±


    ¡±So what if I do? So what if I don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡±Please tell me where the King is, I¡¯ll find him myself,¡± Song Li gritted her teeth and said.


    Bai Mo reached out his hand and rubbed his chin. He nced at Song Li with a smile: ¡°You¡¯ll find him yourself? I¡¯m afraid you will lose your life before you can reach him.¡±


    Furthermore, Ning Meng Yao and the others had already left, they were no longer at the ce previously known to them.


    After they left, he had sent people to their courtyard but was unable to find the King of Miaojiang. It was clear that the King of Miaojiang was brought along with them.


    Right now, it was really troublesome even for him to search for the King. There was no way he¡¯d tell Song Li that.


    Song Li bit her lips tightly, she seemed at a loss at what to do.


    ¡±Imperial tutor...¡±


    ¡±I¡¯ve already sent people to search. There¡¯s nothing involving you over here, so you shouldn¡¯t be here,¡± Song Li was just about to speak but was interrupted by Bai Mo.


    Song Li left unhappily. She could tell Bai Mo didn¡¯t n to continue talking to her.


    Bai Mo wasn¡¯t bothered about Song Li, he looked at thepletion of the room in a serious manner. After the room was fully furnished, the smile on Bai Mo¡¯s face became broader.


    That night, Bai Mo only thought of bringing Xiao Cheng Ya out, at least he could see her at every moment then.


    However, when he arrived at the stone chamber, he realized Xiao Cheng Ya, who was supposed to be lying on the bed, was missing.


    The whole room was exactly the same as when he came during the day, but the person was missing and there wasn¡¯t a single trace left behind. The woman he missed so dearly was now missing.


    ¡±Dammit, what¡¯s going on?¡± Nobody knew about this ce, he personally handled everything rted to Xiao Cheng Ya.


    But she seemed to have vanished into thin air, it didn¡¯t feel good.


    He carefully searched the whole stone chamber, but in the end, he realized there wasn¡¯t a single clue, there weren¡¯t even any traces of people entering.


    He left the stone chamber with a gloomy expression. After Bai Mo reached his own room, he gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Send people out immediately to find Ning Meng Yao and the others.


    There was only one possibility for Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s sudden disappearance, Ning Meng Yao and the others had taken her away.


    But after he gave out the order, he realizedter that could not be the case. How did Ning Meng Yao and the others enter and bring her away?


    After calming down, Bai Mo¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, could it be that he had guessed wrongly? But that¡¯s not right, if it wasn¡¯t them, how was Xiao Cheng Ya taken away? What methods were used?


    Thinking carefully about everything in the stone chamber, there were indeed no traces of others entering. Could it be that Xiao Cheng Ya had left on her own?


    Such thoughts just surfaced but were denied by Bai Mo. Xiao Cheng Ya wasn¡¯t even able to get out of bed, it wasn¡¯t possible for her to leave on her own.

 Chapter 708: What happened

    <h4>Chapter 708: What happened</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The disappearance of Xiao Cheng Ya had put the entire Miaojiang Pce in crisis. Everyone wanted to stay away from Bai Mo.


    No one dared to see his icy cold face.


    When Bai Mo sent people to look for Xiao Cheng Ya, Ning Meng Yao and the rest had long taken her away.


    Seeing Xiao Cheng Ya falling into a deep sleep once again, Ning Meng Yao was deeply worried: ¡°Tian Chang, do you think mother will be alright?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled and nodded: ¡°Nothing¡¯s going to happen, Qing Shuang is around.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was stunned for a moment and then smiled, yes, they had Qing Shuang, what was there to be worried about?


    ¡°Let¡¯s take Mother to Qing Shuang and the rest quickly, I¡¯m worried about our little monkey.¡± They had been away from each other for so long, she missed her son very much.


    ¡°As long as Qing Shuang and the rest are around, Shang¡¯er will be taken good care of. Also, Yao Yao, that is our son, not a little monkey.¡± Their son was pale and tender, he looked nothing like a monkey now.


    Ning Meng Yao raised an eyebrow: ¡°He is a little monkey.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao silently, with obvious helplessness in his eyes. Oh, whatever she says go, whose fault was it that our son was borned reddish?


    The two of them took Qing Huai and the rest to the ce where Qing Shuang was hiding, but when they got there, they discovered that the ce was messy. Not only that, several people had died.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ning Meng Yao stared at the destruction before her in disbelief.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face also became cold in a sh: ¡°Where are they, where are Shang¡¯er, Feng Er and the rest?¡±


    ¡°Quickly, look around for any clues.¡± Ning Meng Yao panicked.


    The crowd scattered and searched together, and finally, Ning Meng Yao found a set of words carved on a tree.


    She was stunned after reading it. Besides, her body stiffened like ice.


    ¡°What happened, Yao Yao?¡±


    ¡°Qing Shuang and the rest left us a message saying that Nangong Yan had suddenly gone crazy after we left. If it were not for Sister Hong Ying at that time, little monkey and Feng¡¯er might have been taken away by now. So they had run away from this ce. Not only that, they don¡¯t know where Nangong Yan is now.¡± Ning Meng Yao clenched her fists, her expression was ugly.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Cheng Ya woke up, her expression immediately changed: ¡°Yao¡¯er, what did you say? All this thing was done by your father? Why?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao turned to Xiao Cheng Ya who woke up all of a sudden, but she remained silent.


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, please tell me what is going on?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao bit her lips tightly, although she did not want to tell Xiao Cheng Ya the truth, she had no choice, she replied: ¡°Mother, all of this was indeed done by father. If it wasn¡¯t for our friends that protected our little monkey, even he might be gone.¡±


    Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s body stiffened, her thoughts were simr to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s just now: ¡°Why would he do this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, we have to look for Qing Shuang and the rest now, only they know what happened.¡± The words were messy. It was clear that the situation at that time was very dire, so they could only leave such a message for them, as to where they escaped to, no one had a clue.


    Qiao Tian Chang froze: ¡°Yao Yao, do you know any way we can find them?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Tong Bao Zhai has its own way of finding people. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao led them, but first, she sent a message to Qing Shuang and the rest. It was hard to say whether they could find them or not.


    While they were busy searching, Qing Shuang and the rest were walking as fast as they could.


    ¡°The young master might not be able to keep going on like this.¡± Qing Shuang looked at Qiao Mo Shang¡¯s red cheeks in her arms, and said worriedly.


    They had been trapped in this ce for several days. If they could not escape from this ce, not only the young master, but also all of them would be in danger.


    Qiao Mo Feng looked at his brother¡¯s condition, he felt a little distressed: ¡°Aunty Qing Shuang, let me hold my brother.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, this...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I can protect my brother.¡±

 Chapter 709: Keep Trying In Desperate Situations

    <h4>Chapter 709: Keep Trying In Desperate Situations</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qing Shuang still wanted to say something but Bai Yi spoke first: ¡°Qing Shuang, hand Shang¡¯er to Feng¡¯er. We¡¯ll be too obvious of a target. The only way we can let the two of them survive is for us to lead those people away.¡±


    ¡°But......¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng took a pouch from his neck: ¡°Aunty Qing Shuang, Uncle Bai Yi, you guys rest assured, I will take care of my brother. This is the banknote that my mother gave me. I still have it. I will definitely find ways to take my younger brother to see a doctor.¡± His younger brother had been ill for several days. His fever had not reduced one bit. Qiao Mo Feng felt distressed seeing his once lively and cute younger brother became so ill.


    Qing Shuang looked at Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s firm look, although she could not bear to let them go alone, she still nodded.


    She took out some medicines from her bag and put them in Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s hand: ¡°You take these medicines with you, Young Master... One more thing...¡± Qing Shuang whispered in Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s ear.


    After listening, Qiao Mo Feng nodded his head vigorously: ¡°Aunty Qing Shuang, don¡¯t worry, I will be careful.¡±


    Qing Shuang nced at the others, and hid the two children at the same time. After confirming that there were no issues, Qing Shuang looked at the others: ¡°Now we can only pray that Miss and the rest will arrive soon.¡±


    ¡°Yao¡¯er wille to find us. All we have to do now is protect the two brothers.¡± They did not have the time and energy to find medicinal ingredients to treat the child here. Besides, they were also worried that their hideout might be exposed anytime.


    ¡°Darned it, Nangong Yan.¡± Hong Ying¡¯s character had always been easily irritated. She had not been forced into such a situation for a long time ever since she started following Ning Meng Yao. Now she was forced to be in this situation so her emotions naturally would not be any good.


    The other people kept quiet, thinking about the things that had happened. If they had not noticed Nangong Yan behaving strangely which made them more careful of him, they would have been captured by now.


    ¡°Leave this ce as soon as possible.¡± Hei Yi, who was quiet for a while, suddenly spoke, he felt that the people who were chasing them had already caught up.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Not long after they left, the chasers had reached their hideout.


    However, they did not stay there long, they continued the chase.


    Qiao Mo Feng had been holding the sleeping Qiao Mo Shang while hiding in the same ce. As the sky gradually darkened, and no one seemed to be following them, he came out of his hiding ce and quickly left towards the direction where he came.


    Fortunately, Qiao Mo Feng had not stopped exercising during their escape, so he could carry Qiao Mo Shang as they ran through the woods. He even managed to escape some dangers.


    When Qiao Mo Feng carried Qiao Mo Shang and arrived at an unknown town, he was finally relieved.


    However, he did not rx for long. He hurriedly carried Qiao Mo Shang to look for a doctor.


    Qiao Mo Feng med himself for letting Qiao Mo Shang¡¯s fever go on for so long. If he had walked out of the woods earlier, his brother would definitely be able to recover.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Doctor, I beg you, please save my brother.¡± Qiao Mo Feng looked at the old doctor pleadingly.


    ¡°I will do my best.¡±


    After taking the medicine, Qiao Mo Feng and Qiao Mo Shang stayed in the drugstore for a night.


    The next day, Qiao Mo Shang¡¯s fever finally subsided, Qiao Mo Feng was very happy: ¡°Thank goodness.¡±


    The doctor was also quite surprised. He had tried everything he could in the desperate situation, he did not expect that the fever would subside.


    Qiao Mo Shang knew that they could not stay at this ce any longer, so after Qiao Mo Shang¡¯s illness took a turn for the better, he took him out of the small town.


    While Qiao Mo Feng was leaving with Qiao Mo Shang, Ning Meng Yao was searching for them desperately.


    Standing in the woods, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s expression was horribly gloomy: ¡°Qing Shuang and the rest were here before.¡±


    ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve found a mark.¡± Qing Liu rushed forward to report to Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang hurriedly went over. Ning Meng Yao¡¯s gloomy expression finally showed some joy after seeing the little mark.

 Chapter 710: Searching for Signs

    <h4>Chapter 710: Searching for Signs</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang saw how happy Ning Meng Yao was: ¡°It was left by Qing Shuang and the rest?¡±


    ¡°Very likely. Qing Huai, you bring some people to look for them in this direction, we will continue to look up ahead.¡± Ning Meng Yao thought for a while and then ordered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take some people with me as well.¡± Qiao Tian Chang also thought for a while before saying.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned, then nodded in agreement: ¡°Alright, but be careful.¡±


    She too had the same worries as Qiao Tian Chang, but she knew Qing Shuang and Bai Yi better than him.


    If they really had no way to escape with the two children, then they were likely to bring the danger onto themselves and lead the enemy away so the two children could escape.


    ¡°You also need to be careful, Qing Yuan, you guys follow Yao Yao. Everyone, be careful.¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Qing Liu and the rest and warned coldly.


    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry, we will protect Miss.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded and took some of Qing Huai¡¯s people in another direction.


    After they left, Ning Meng Yao spoke coldly: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Qing Shuang leaned on Nan Yu¡¯s body, panting constantly, she had a lot of wounds on her body: ¡°We don¡¯t know if the Young Master managed to escape.¡±


    ¡°They must have been able to by now.¡± They had personally trained Qiao Mo Feng. Although his skill was not as good as that of an adult, he was still better than his peers.


    Hong Ying leaned palely on Hei Yi¡¯s body: ¡°It seems that ourst fight ends here.¡±


    ¡°No, these people¡¯s purpose is to catch us alive.¡± If it was not for wanting to catch them alive, they would not be able to sit here peacefully now.


    Bai Yi nodded: ¡°Nan Yu is right, they want to catch us alive. Well, they have to see if they have that skill to do so.¡±


    ¡°Do you guys have any poisons left?¡± There was a sh of viciousness in Bai Yi¡¯s eyes. He had never been so embarrassed by others before.


    Qing Shuang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, she pulled her hairpin from her head: ¡°I have a little bit inside here, but it¡¯s thest that I have.¡±


    Nan Yu nodded: ¡°We¡¯ve used a lot at that ce, there aren¡¯t many left now. If we aren¡¯t careful with this, we may all be in big trouble. This thing will attract a lot of things.¡± When the word ¡°things¡± was said, Nan Yu¡¯s expression suddenly became a tad bit evil.


    ¡°What you mean to say......¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, although I don¡¯t have many Gu worms with me left, if we use this medicine together with them, it will speed up the reproduction of Gu, but these reproduced Gu worms will be difficult to control.¡± Once injured by these Gu worms, they might die at the spot.


    Bai Yi took a deep breath. He looked at the two of them, and suddenly smiled: ¡°We¡¯ll have to try it anyway.¡± If they did not try, they might not even have a chance to survive.


    Qing Shuang nodded: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s try it then.¡±


    After making up their minds, several people did not prepare to escape, instead they began to rest at the spot, some even went to find some food. As food could not be cooked now, they ate it raw.


    Everyone was not the spoiled kind, so when it came to eating raw meat, everyone was alright with it except for Qing Shuang and Hong Ying who were disgusted.


    After a day of rest, the few of them managed to recover their physical strength. Although they had not recovered to their best condition, they were at least 70 or 80 percent recovered, plus the things they had in hand, they were not at a disadvantage.


    At noon the next day, Bai Yi, who was meditating to restore his internal strength, suddenly opened his eyes. He stood up and looked ahead: ¡°They are here.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys hiding anymore?¡± A male-like voice sounded from a distance.


    Bai Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly: ¡°I¡¯m really curious whether you are a man or a woman, or are you a shemale?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°You can give it a try, and we¡¯ll see who will be the one dying here.¡± Bai Yi sneered.


    Soon, a group of blood-red figures sprint from a distance, Nangong Yan followed closely. He stood in silence and his eyes flickered when he did not see the two kids with them.


    ¡°Where are the kids?¡±

 Chapter 711: I’m late

    <h4>Chapter 711: I¡¯mte</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The leader¡¯s expression changed greatly when he noticed that the children were not with Qing Shuang and the rest.


    Their purpose in tracking these people was for the two children, but they never thought that the two children would be gone without their knowledge.


    ¡°Darned it.¡± The man looked at them angrily, his face sank instantly.


    Bai Yi twirled a strand of long hair, and looked at the person opposite with a smile: ¡°Oh, aren¡¯t you guys very capable of tracking us? What¡¯s wrong now? Did you only realize that our two young masters are gone?¡±


    Irony, pure irony. This was an insult to the man.


    ¡°What the heck is going on?¡± The man asked coldly while turning his head to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan did not speak, he just watched the man in silence: ¡°You said that you would not harm the two children.¡±


    ¡°Master did say that, but I did not say to let them go.¡± The man replied angrily.


    Hong Ying squinted at them: ¡°Who the heck are you?¡± They had never heard of such a person.


    ¡°Xiao Luo Yan.¡±


    ¡°Xiao? No, the Xiao family doesn¡¯t have a person like you at all.¡± Hong Ying¡¯s expression changed.


    Xiao Luo Yan looked at Hong Ying mockingly: ¡°The Xiao family here is nothing more than an embarrassment.¡±


    Hong Ying wanted to speak, but she was stopped by Bai Yi. It was not the time to investigate these things.


    ¡°Attack.¡± Xiao Luo Yan clearly did not intend to continue to chit chat with them. He sent out an order immediately.


    With a single order, those bloody figures sprinted towards Hong Ying and the rest. Seeing those dozens of people, they did not panic and instead, remained very calm.


    After the opponent came into range, Qing Shuang and Nan Yuunched their attack at the same time. It was toote when Xiao Luo Yan discovered the trap.


    Looking at his subordinates who were engulfed by the ck worms in a sh, Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s face became a little ugly: ¡°I did not expect you to have such a skill.¡±


    Although these things seemed to be a threat to them, Xiao Luo Yan did not pay any attention and yelled: ¡°Insignificant things.¡±


    Qing Shuang and Nan Yu¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. These things could only help them to attack, and they could only take on those subordinates, they had no effect on this demon-like Xiao Luo Yan.


    Xiao Luo Yan looked at the raging Gu worms, there was an obvious disgust in his eyes: ¡°Since you guys want to die, then I will get rid of all of you.¡± As he said this, his whole body exploded, and the little things seemed to have been frozen as they all fell onto the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Nan Yu¡¯s expression was solemn, it seemed that it was really theirst battle here.


    Bai Yi held his sword, a cold bloodthirsty smile evoked in the corner of his mouth: ¡°Even if I¡¯m dead, the traitor will not be allowed to live.¡±


    Hong Ying and others nodded. He was right. Nangong Yan was a traitor in their eyes. If it were not for Nangong Yan, they would not have fallen to this point.


    Nangong Yan could not deny what Bai Yi and the rest said, he could only lower his head silently.


    ¡°Hehe, is it not easy to die?¡± Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s figure disappeared from where he stood. When he reappeared, he had already reached in front of Bai Yi and he had his hands around Bai Yi¡¯s neck.


    Bai Yi¡¯s eyes were full of horror, this man was fast.


    ¡°You......¡±


    Ning Meng Yao did not expect to see such a scene when she and the rest arrived. Qing Shuang was wounded and her clothes were stained with blood, and Bai Yi was strangled by a bloody figure.


    She could not care so much, she sprinted towards them with her Snowfall Sword.


    Xiao Luo Yan seemed to have felt a dangering towards him from the back so he loosened his grip from Bai Yi¡¯s neck and ducked towards the side.


    Ning Meng Yao single-handedly supported Bai Yi who almost fell to the ground: ¡°Brother Bai Yi, sorry for beingte.¡±


    When Bai Yi saw Ning Meng Yao, his eyes shone brightly: ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re notte. In fact, yYou¡¯re just in time.¡±


    When Nangong Yan saw Ning Meng Yao, his body trembled slightly. He opened his mouth to say something, but he realized that he did not have the qualification to do so. Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes were also not even on him.


    Ning Meng Yao threw the medicine bottle in her hand into Bai Yi¡¯s hand: ¡°Go treat yourself first.¡±

 Chapter 712: That Figure

    <h4>Chapter 712: That Figure</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Bai Yi and the others felt worried when they saw Ning Meng Yao face Xiao Luo Yan, but they felt relieved after seeing her handle the attacks skilfully.


    Nangong Yan stood at his original spot as he watched his daughter fighting with Xiao Luo Yan, he was feeling ufortable in his heart, who was he supposed to help?


    ¡±Qing Yuan, treat Qing Shuang and the others first, kill the rest without any hesitation,¡± The person she pointed out to kill without hesitation was naturally towards Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s men.


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    Xiao Luo Yan looked at the youngdy in front of him, no, to be more precise, she should be a married woman. She wore her hair in a bun like a married woman, there was a simple white jade hairpin on her head and she was dressed in simple clothing. She obviously came for these people, she was holding a long sword in her hand, her imposing temperament could cause others to easily overlook her beautiful appearance.


    ¡±You are their master, Ning Meng Yao?¡±


    ¡±Is there anything?¡±


    Xiao Luo Yan crossed his arms and looked at Ning Meng Yao with a smile and yet not a smile: ¡°You are not my opponent, do you still want to make a futile effort?¡±


    ¡±How would I know if I don¡¯t try? To dare to take action against my sons and loved ones, you¡¯re seeking death,¡± Ning Meng Yao snorted coldly. She leaped forward and arrived in front of Xiao Luo Yan.


    Xiao Luo Yan looked at the woman in front of him, in the beginning, he really didn¡¯t ce her in his eyes, since he had seen plenty of such people.


    But slowly, he realized he was wrong, this woman was slightly different from those he knew, at least she had some capabilities.


    When Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s shoulder was pierced by the sword in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand, Xiao Luo Yan finally looked squarely at the woman he underestimated: ¡°The sword in your hand is the Snowfall Sword?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao pulled out her sword and let out a coldughter: ¡°Any thoughts about it?¡±


    ¡±Haha, good, very good,¡± Xiao Luo Yan suddenly burst intoughter, he nced at Nangong Yan by his side: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you taking action?¡±


    Nangong Yan¡¯s body stiffened and he clenched his fist tightly. Ning Meng Yao looked coldly at him, after finding out those people died because of Nangong Yan, Ning Meng Yao no longer had this father in her heart.


    ¡±I......¡±


    ¡±Kill her.¡±


    Nangong Yan¡¯s body became stiff and his eyes gradually reddened. Seeing this development, there was a slight flicker in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes.


    Before Nangong Yan appeared in front of her, Ning Meng Yao threw out a palm strike filled with all her internal energy towards Xiao Luo Ran¡¯s back when he was distracted.


    ¡±Pu.¡±


    Xiao Luo Yan looked coldly at Ning Meng Yao who was already engaged in a fight with Nangong Yan, this damn woman.


    Nangong Yan, who was being controlled, didn¡¯t know who the person in front of him was. He only had one order in his mind and it was to kill Ning Meng Yao.


    Bai Yi and the others looked at Ning Meng Yao with worry: ¡°Go help her.¡±


    ¡±Silence,¡± Qing Liu frowned in dissatisfaction, he was already injured to such an extent and still wanted to show off his abilities, he should just kill him in one p.


    Bai Yi choked: ¡°You......¡±


    ¡±Enough, Bai Yi. Nothing will happen to Little Yao¡¯er,¡± Hong Ying looked at Ning Meng Yao who had an overwhelming advantage over Nangong Yan.


    It turned out, when they were unaware, their Little Yao¡¯er had already grown to such an extent.


    Xiao Luo Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at Ning Meng Yao. When she was focused on dealing with Nangong Yan, he suddenly appeared in front of Bai Yi and the others, he was just about to take action but was blocked by Ning Meng Yao who had already appeared in front of him.


    When Ning Meng Yao was blocking Xiao Luo Yan, Nangong Yan sent a strike towards her.


    ¡±Yao¡¯er, be careful.¡±


    ¡±Young miss, quickly move aside,¡± Qing Shuang struggled to climb up.


    However, without waiting for her to climb up, Nangong Yan¡¯s killing move had already came closer.


    ¡±Young miss......¡±


    ¡±Yao¡¯er......¡±


    Ning Meng Yao turned her head and looked at Nangong Yan who was at close proximity. There was no panic in her eyes, there was calmness instead.


    Just when she was about to take action, an unexpected person suddenly appeared in front of her, that person was Xiao Cheng Ya who had followed from behind.


    Xiao Cheng Ya never expected that she would see the man whom she loved have such a murderous intent towards his own daughter when she arrived.


    Disappointment permeated her heart, all of this didn¡¯t give Xiao Cheng Ya any opportunity to think too much. Her body flew forwards, and by the time she reached, she was already standing in front of Ning Meng Yao.

 Chapter 713: This Is A Mother’s Warmth

    <h4>Chapter 713: This Is A Mother¡¯s Warmth</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡±Ah...... Pu,¡± A muffled sound of vomiting blood stimted Ning Meng Yao¡¯s senses. Ning Meng Yao kicked Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s stomach which sent him flying before she turned around andnded a palm strike on Nangong Yan.


    ¡±Mother, are you okay?¡± Ning Meng Yao never expected Xiao Cheng Ya to appear at this moment, not only so, her weak body had helped her block an attack.


    Xiao Cheng Ya smiled and shook her head: ¡°Yao¡¯er, mother is fine...... as long as you...... are fine.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head in a panic: ¡°Mother, how can you run out at this moment? I¡¯m fine, nothing will happen to me.¡±


    As she spoke, Ning Meng Yao hurriedly took out many healing pills and shoved it into Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s mouth. She then used her internal strength to help heal Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s wound.


    Nangong Yan came back to his senses when he injured Xiao Cheng Ya. Heid on the ground while in a daze as he watched Ning Meng Yao treating Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s wound, trepidation and fear shed in his eyes.


    ¡±Ya...... Ya¡¯er......¡± His Ya¡¯er has returned? But they were meeting in such a situation.


    Xiao Cheng Ya turned her head and saw Nangong Yan not far away lowering his head in despair.


    The disappointment in her eyes stung Nangong Yan¡¯s eyes: ¡°Ya¡¯er, listen to me, I.......¡±


    ¡±There¡¯s no need to exin, I saw everything. You wanted to kill Yao¡¯er, you even wanted to harm our grandchild, there¡¯s no need to exin,¡± When she just woke up, she really wanted to meet this man, but right now, she was filled with hatred.


    Right now, she was suspecting their encounter in the past was part of his scheme. If it was true, this person was too frightening.


    ¡±Young miss,¡± Qing Liu walked over and saw Ning Meng Yao, he frowned in disagreement.


    ¡±I¡¯m fine, I want the remaining people dead,¡± Ning Meng Yao said murderously.


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    As Qing Liu and the others took action, Xiao Luo Yan looked at them: ¡°Ning Meng Yao, we¡¯ll meet again,¡± His body disappeared as he spoke, and Nangong Yan was also taken away by his men.


    But he kept on struggling as he was leaving, his gaze was locked on the mother and daughter.


    Xiao Cheng Ya looked at her daughter who was furious, she reached out her hand and held her cheek: ¡°Yao¡¯er, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m fine,pletely fine,¡± She had just found her daughter, how was she willing to leave just like that?


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes were feeling ufortable, she felt really bitter in her heart. She was indeed not strong enough, if she was strong enough, her mother would not be injured by others.


    ¡±Mother, sorry.¡±


    Xiao Cheng Ya shook her head: ¡°Yao¡¯er, there¡¯s no need to apologize to me,¡± She could even let down her prejudice and forgive herself, why couldn¡¯t she be considerate for her sake?


    ¡±Young miss, Young Master brought the little one and left. We¡¯ve to search for them immediately,¡± Qing Shuang suddenly recalled this matter. She didn¡¯t know how the two children were right now.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°Tian Cheng already brought some men to search, there¡¯s no need to worry. Qing Liu, find a way to collect all of that person¡¯s information and where they are right now,¡± It would be hard to dispel her hatred if she didn¡¯t exact revenge.


    ¡±Yes, young miss.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao supported Xiao Cheng Ya while Qing Liu and the others took care of the remaining people.


    Ning Meng Yao kept frowning as they went ahead. Although Qiao Tian Chang was on his way to search for the children, she was still feeling worried. A child carrying a sick child that was only a few months old, she didn¡¯t know how they were right now.


    Xiao Cheng Ya reached out her hand and patted Ning Meng Yao¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, both children will be fine.¡±


    ¡±Mother, I know,¡± Ning Meng Yao forced a smile at Xiao Cheng Ya.


    Xiao Cheng Ya reached out her hand and covered Ning Meng Yao¡¯s lips, covering the smile which was not considered a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t smile if you don¡¯t wish to, Tian Cheng will surely find those two children.


    Ning Meng Yao opened her mouth, in the end, she could only nod in silence.


    Qiao Tian Chang and the others followed the markings and searched many ces, they just found the drugstore Qiao Mo Feng brought Qiao Mo Shang in for treatment.


    After hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes were full of worry, Shang¡¯er......

 Chapter 714: The Approachable Mo Lin

    <h4>Chapter 714: The Approachable Mo Lin</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Mo Feng brought Qiao Mo Shang and headed northbound, that was the direction Qing Shuang told him. At that time, Qing Shuang also said that they would be fine as long as they left Miaojiang and returned to that ce, he also left many markings along the way, but they were all at well-hidden ces.


    Because of that, Qiao Tian Chang and the others had difficulty finding them.


    On this day, Qiao Mo Feng was nning on bringing Qiao Mo Feng to leave, but they were stopped by others before they could find a horse carriage to leave.


    Qiao Mo Feng frowned and looked at the people in front of him: ¡°Who are you guys?¡±


    ¡±Kid, take out the money you have if you¡¯re tactful,¡± They had observed this kid for a long time. He was always eating and sleeping at good ces when he arrived for a few days. Not only so, he often brought a baby around and bought many things.


    They had observed for many days and there weren¡¯t any adults in contact with them, hence they decided to take action today.


    Qiao Mo Feng looked at the people opposite him. He understood in his heart that these people had been following them for the past two days.


    ¡±And if I don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s not up to you,¡± The person in the lead snorted coldly. No matter what, he must get the money today: ¡°Take action.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng searched for the coachman who seemed to be hiding somewhere. He pursed his lips, although he knew it was inevitable and right, he was feeling ufortable in his heart.


    ¡±What are you all doing over here?¡± A warm and pleasant voice could be heard just when Qiao Mo Feng was nning to take out the only poison Qing Shuang gave him.


    Qiao Mo Feng frowned, he silently put the poison away, he carried his younger brother and stood right there and looked at the person.


    The person who arrived was a young master, he was holding a folding fan in his hand.


    ¡±Lad, you shouldn¡¯t be sticking your nose in other people¡¯s business.¡±


    Mo Lin raised his brows and looked at the person who was yelling at him. He let out a weirdugh: ¡°You¡¯re talking to me?¡±


    ¡±Get lost immediately, don¡¯t ruin our matters.¡±


    Mo Lin¡¯s originally mild expression instantly changed: ¡°Bullying two young kids, how capable. Zhong, take care of them.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng looked at his surroundings but couldn¡¯t find who this Zhong was.


    ¡±Where is your family?¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng looked at Mo Lin: ¡°Thank you elder brother for saving us, but we need to leave.¡±


    Qiao Mo Shang¡¯s tiny hands hugged Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s neck: ¡°Father, mother.¡±


    His body was slightly stiff, Qiao Mo Feng reached out his hand and stroked Qiao Mo Shang¡¯s head: ¡°Alright, elder brother will bring Shang¡¯er to find father and mother.¡±


    Mo Lin looked at the two children¡¯s interaction with interest. The child was only eleven or twelve years old but he pretended to be an adult, he was really interesting.


    ¡±Where are you all going? I¡¯ll send you guys,¡± Mo Lin didn¡¯t know why he showed his kindness to these two children.


    Qiao Mo Feng gave some thought but shook his head in rejection in the end.


    ¡±There¡¯s no need, thank you, elder brother. My parents wille and pick us up,¡± Qiao Mo Feng was certain about this.


    As long as his parents knew they were in trouble, they would definitelye to find them.


    Mo Lin raised his brows and looked at Qiao Mo Feng: ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll follow you guys first. I¡¯ll leave when your parents arrive.


    Qiao Mo Feng wanted to reject him but Mo Lin spoke first: ¡°You are just a child, many people will fix their eyes on you. Furthermore, do I look like a bad person?¡±


    ¡±No,¡± But he didn¡¯t seem to be a good person either, Qiao Mo Feng mocked in his heart.


    Mo Lin didn¡¯t know what was on his mind: ¡°I¡¯m Mo Lin. What are your names?¡±


    ¡±Qiao Mo Feng, my younger brother is Qiao Mo Shang,¡± Even if Qiao Mo Feng didn¡¯t want to have much interaction with this person, he still answered as it was basic etiquette. Not to mention, this person had helped them.


    ¡±Mo Feng? Mo Shang? It¡¯s quite simr to my name, where are you all heading to?¡± Mo Lin eximed and asked.


    ¡±We aren¡¯t going anywhere. We are going to wait for our parents over here,¡± Qiao Mo Feng thought about it and didn¡¯t n to continue traveling. If they continued traveling, Mo Lin would definitely know there were no adults by their side. He couldn¡¯t guarantee what would happen when the timees.

 Chapter 715: Turned Out To Be An Acquaintance

    <h4>Chapter 715: Turned Out To Be An Acquaintance</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Mo Lin¡¯s eyes twitched. He nced at Qiao Mo Feng with a smile and yet not a smile. Although young, this boy was really cautious.


    What kind of person was Mo Lin? How could he not tell what was on the little fe¡¯s mind?


    ¡±Brother, I¡¯m hungry,¡± Qiao Mo Feng, who had remained quiet, suddenly spoke. He looked pitifully at Qiao Mo Feng with his dark eyes.


    ¡±Elder brother will bring you to get something good to eat,¡± Once he heard his baby little brother was hungry, Qiao Mo Feng didn¡¯t care about this person, he brought his little brother into an inn by the side.


    Mo Lin felt a little helpless after seeing he had been ignored: ¡°Zhong, is your master an existence that is so easily ignored?¡±


    ¡±They¡¯re leaving if you aren¡¯t going to follow them,¡± Zhong said earnestly while ignoring Mo Lin¡¯s question.


    Mo Lin red at the other party and murmured in dissatisfaction: ¡°Nobody will say you¡¯re a mute if you don¡¯t speak.¡±


    Sure enough, Zhong did not continue talking, it caused Mo Lin to feel really speechless, why did he bring along such a dull person?


    When Mo Lin brought Zhong along to find the brothers, the children already found a ce to sit and ordered some dishes.


    ¡±Treat this as my gratitude for saving us,¡± Qiao Mo Feng saw Mo Lin walking over and invited him over as he finally exined.


    The corner of Mo Lin¡¯s lips twitched: ¡°Does your parents know you¡¯re so rigid? You¡¯re not cute at all.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng ignored Mo Lin, he carefully fed Qiao Mo Shang with some egg custard.


    ¡±Elder brother, eat,¡± Qiao Mo Shang looked at Qiao Mo Feng after eating a few bites.


    ¡±Shang¡¯er eat first, your elder brother will eatter.¡±


    Mo Lin supported his chin with one hand, he looked at the brothers interacting. An eight or nine-month-old child was actually so sensible, it was really surprising.


    Qiao Tian Chang brought Qing Huai and the others along, they had tracked based on the markings Qiao Mo Feng left behind, at the same time, he sent a message to Ning Meng Yao, telling her not to worry.


    ¡±Young master, who did the little young master learn this from?¡± Qing Huai felt a little helpless after finding a marking with much difficulty.


    The ce the marking was engraved was too tricky, he almost missed it a few times.


    ¡±Nan Yu,¡± Ning Meng Yao and the others had also taught him, but Nan Yu had taught the most.


    Qing Huai raised his brows: ¡°Really amazing, we should spar when the timees,¡± He wasn¡¯t as rigid as when he was inside, aftering out, Qing Huai seemed to have be more active.


    ¡±En.¡±


    ¡±Young master, we¡¯ve already searched, there is only one marking in this city,¡± Over the past few days, they quickly rushed over after finding the markings, afraid they might miss it.


    This time, it was different from other towns and cities, there were no markings at the city¡¯s gate, they only found one inside the whole city, this meant that they might possibly still be in this city.


    ¡±Search around immediately,¡± There was a flicker in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes as he said anxiously.


    It had been so many days, he didn¡¯t know if both children were well.


    Although he knew Qiao Mo Feng still had some money given by Ning Meng Yao, he was feeling worried some people may wrong them and bully them


    Qing Huai and the others found them after spending an entire day.


    ¡±Young master, we¡¯ve found them, the little young masters are staying in an inn, but there are still two more people by their side. We haven¡¯t investigated who they are.


    ¡±Go.¡±


    Qing Huai brought Qiao Tian Chang to that inn, upon entering, they saw Qiao Mo Feng carrying Shang¡¯er while eating at the corner.


    He walked over towards their direction inrge strides: ¡°Feng¡¯er.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng stopped feeding Qiao Mo Shang when he heard that voice, he subconsciously lifted his head and saw Qiao Tian Chang walking towards them inrge strides.


    ¡±Father, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡±Father, hug,¡± After seeing Qiao Tian Chang, Qiao Mo Shang was unable to stay still in his elder brother¡¯s embrace, he turned his body and allowed Qiao Tian Chang to carry him.


    Qiao Tian Chang walked over and hugged his son in his embrace, he reached out his hand and stroked Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s head: ¡°Were you wronged? Did anyone bully you all?¡±


    ¡±No,¡± Qiao Mo Feng shook his head, they never stopped traveling other than when it was night time, naturally, no one would bully them. But they encountered an incident which was resolved by Mo Lin.


    ¡±Little Feng¡¯er, why didn¡¯t you wait for me to eat? This is......¡± Mo Lin walked over and saw a man hugging Qiao Mo Shang.


    ¡±My father.¡±


    Mo Lin narrowed his eyes and measured up Qiao Tian Chang, he suddenly had a weird smile: ¡°So it turns out to be an acquaintance.¡±

 Chapter 716: Unable To Climb The Social Ladder

    <h4>Chapter 716: Unable To Climb The Social Ladder</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang narrowed his eyes when he heard the familiar voice, this voice......


    He turned his head and saw Mo Lin standing not far away, his gaze turned cold: ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Mo Lin clicked his tongue and looked at Qiao Tian Chang with a smile and yet not a smile: ¡°We¡¯re old acquaintances anyway, do you really want to treat me with such a cold-hearted manner?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang ignored Mo Lin¡¯s teasing, he focused on feeding his son.


    Seeing Qiao Tian Chang acting so cold-heartedly, Mo Lin couldn¡¯t help but feel resentful. He walked to Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s side and sat down. He supported his chin with one hand and nced at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Seeing the current you makes me wonder if I¡¯m dreaming.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang remained silent, Mo Lin couldn¡¯t help but furrowed his brows: ¡°Qiao Tian Chang, we¡¯re friends in the past, right? Why do you feel ufortable seeing me?¡±


    When he spoke to that point, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s gaze finallynded on Mo Lin, he nced coldly at him: ¡°Friend? Are we? You are the aloof young master of the Mo Family, but who am I? The bastard of a bastard. I¡¯m unable to climb up the socialdder to be your friend.¡±


    Mo Lin¡¯s face stiffened, he recalled what happened in the past and had a headache: ¡°I was unable to do anything at that time, but I¡¯m able to call the shots in my own matters now.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s your own matter.¡±


    ¡±Qiao Tian Chang, you......¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng originally had a good impression towards Mo Lin, but seeing his father detesting him, he immediately kept quiet: ¡°Father, when is mothering over?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled: ¡°Soon.¡±


    He already passed the message to Yao Yao, he believed she would arrive soon.


    ¡±Mother,¡± Qiao Mo Shang suddenly called.


    ¡±Shang¡¯er, be good, we¡¯ll wait for mother over here, alright?¡± Qiao Tian Chang took out a clean handkerchief after seeing some stains on his son¡¯s mouth and wiped it clean.¡±


    Mo Lin sat quietly by the side, there was a flicker in his eyes after seeing their interactions.


    ¡±You better be careful, there are many peopleing over from there this time,¡± When the family of three were interacting intimately, he suddenly spoke up. It was not known whether Mo Lin was feeling unhappy after being ignored or he was worried about Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang stopped feeding and looked at Mo Lin: ¡°So?¡±


    Mo Lin lowered his head while feeling a sense of defeat. He understood, the current Qiao Tian Chang had changed a lotpared to when he was in his youth. The current him was no longer easily irritated and was unflustered, which caused him to feel surprised.


    He reached out his hand and rubbed his head before saying unhappily: ¡°Did anyone ever tell you that your current temperament is really detestable.¡±


    ¡±No.¡±


    After Qiao Tian Chang had his meal with the two children, he carried them and left, it caused Mo Lin to open his eyes widely: ¡°Hey, Qiao Tian Chang, I saved your sons, is this how you¡¯re treating your sons¡¯ savior?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang halted his steps, he looked at Qiao Mo Feng: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng told him what happened here, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s gaze was cold, he turned his head and nced at Mo Lin: ¡°Thanks, although it isn¡¯t necessary for you to do so.¡±


    Mo Lin was originally feeling really satisfied when he heard Qiao Tian Chang thanking him, who knew that he would say such words at the next moment. He almost spat out blood. What did this fe mean?


    ¡±Qiao Tian Chang, stand right there, what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡±There¡¯s lethal poison in Feng¡¯er¡¯s hand, even if you didn¡¯t take action, he and Shang¡¯er would be fine,¡± Qiao Tian Chang carried Qiao Mo Shang and turned around, his thin lips curled up.


    ¡±I...... You......¡±


    How old was this child for him to be holding some lethal poison: ¡°I say, Qiao Tian Chang, is this how you teach your son?¡±


    ¡±I think I can give them more next time.¡±


    Beforepletely having the ability to protect themselves, both children should have some items on them, especially Qiao Mo Feng.


    Mo Lin almost spat blood, this fe was really detestable like in the past.


    ¡±Father, go,¡± Qiao Mo Shang seemed to no longer wish to remain there, his tiny hands kept pulling Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hair.

 Chapter 717: Heartwarming Shang’er

    <h4>Chapter 717: Heartwarming Shang¡¯er</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Right now, Qiao Mo Shang wasn¡¯t as weak as when he was three or four months old. When he pulled Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hair, it hurt a little.


    Qiao Mo Shang helplessly rescued his hair from the hands of his son. He reached out his hand and stroked his son¡¯s hairy little head: ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    ¡±Feng¡¯er, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Seeing the family of three¡¯s departing figures, Mo Lin let out a gentle sigh: ¡°Zhong, am I really so detestable?¡± Why didn¡¯t Qiao Tian Chang see eye to eye with him?


    Zhong stood behind Mo Lin and didn¡¯t speak, he knew Mo Lin was justining and didn¡¯t want to hear his reply.


    Just like Zhong thought, afterining, Mo Lin snorted coldly: ¡°Since I¡¯ve got nothing to do, I want to see how much this fe has changed.¡±


    In the next few days, Qiao Tian Chang could basically see Mo Lin wherever he went with the two children. Seeing Mo Lin¡¯s detestable look, Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t even spare him a nce.


    After following Qiao Tian Chang and the others for three or four days, Mo Lin could not take it anymore. He gritted his teeth and looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°You really detest me so much?¡±


    ¡±I do.¡±


    Mo Lin choked, could this person care about other people¡¯s feelings? He was simply too much.


    Mo Lin looked helplessly at Qiao Tian Chang and let out a sigh: ¡°Tian Chang, could it be that we really have no way to be friends again?¡±


    ¡±Friends? Forget about it, I don¡¯t need it. Furthermore, I wouldn¡¯t want someone toe up to me and tell me that I¡¯ve led their young master astray,¡± He seemed to have recalled the things in the past. Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s gaze was filled with mockery and it caused Mo Lin to be embarrassed.


    ¡±That won¡¯t happen,¡± Mo Lin quickly exined.


    ¡±Regardless of whether it would or wouldn¡¯t happen, I don¡¯t hope for you to appear in front of me now,¡± Qiao Tian Chang carried Qiao Mo Shang and called Qiao Mo Feng. The three of them left together.


    Qiao Mo Shang looked at his father, he suddenly reached out his hand and hugged his neck, he gave a kiss on his face: ¡°Father.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang froze and then smiled: ¡°Mo Shang, good boy.¡±


    ¡±Father, are you alright?¡± Qiao Mo Feng looked at Qiao Tian Chang with slight worry.


    Qiao Tian Chang gently shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m fine, no need to worry.


    Qiao Mo Feng still wanted to say something, but he noticed Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t seem to want to continue talking about it, he could only shut his mouth.


    But he was thinking in his heart: perhaps only mother¡¯s arrival would make father¡¯s mood better.


    Ever since Qiao Tian Chang rejected Mo Lin from approaching him, he really never appeared after that. It was not known if he really gave up or took a blow from Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words.


    Mo Lin stood on a high ground as he watched Qiao Tian Chang bring the two children for a stroll and buy things they liked from time to time.


    He knew that his family was indeed overboard at that time, but there was nothing he could do about it. Furthermore, after he left, he went to search for him. They were able to be friends in the past, why can¡¯t they now?


    Mo Lin grabbed his hair in irritation, after Qiao Tian Chang, he never met anyone else who treated him sincerely and well.


    Especially since Qiao Tian Chang had saved his life and got himself injured in the process. But what did his family do at that time?


    His family actually used money to insult Qiao Tian Chang, one hundred taels......


    Heh heh, it was really a lot of money back then. Perhaps Qiao Tian Chang had a knot in his heart from that moment on.


    ¡±Mo Lin, I never expected you to be here. What are you looking at?¡± When Mo Lin was in a daze, a gentle voice entered his ears.


    Hearing that voice, Mo Lin¡¯s expression instantly became gloomy, his expression was also ugly: ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡±Aunt and the others wanted me toe with you, of course I have to be with you,¡± Song Yan smiled and looked at Mo Lin. There was a determined smile on her beautiful face.


    A hint of disgust shed in Mo Lin¡¯s eyes: ¡°Stay further away from me. Zhong, let¡¯s go,¡± He turned around and left after speaking.


    Song Yan looked at Mo Lin¡¯s departing figure. She clenched her fist tightly and her face was distorted to the extreme. What did he mean? They were already engaged but he still could not bring himself to like her?

 Chapter 718: Song Yan’s Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 718: Song Yan¡¯s Jealousy</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    When she thought of this, her expression became really ugly. She had spent a lot of effort getting on the Mo Family¡¯s elders¡¯ good books and finally obtained their approval. However, Mo Lin was extremely disgusted with her. Since when did it start?


    Mo Lin ignored Song Yan, he didn¡¯t know what was on Song Yan¡¯s mind, he just wandered aimlessly on the streets.


    His meeting with Qiao Tian Chang was by ident. It was because those people at home found out there were treasures here that were left behind by the Xiao Family¡¯s ancestor.


    The people in the West Coast all knew how amazing she was, so the items she left behind would naturally be good. When it came to wealth, it would definitely not be little.


    His reason foring actually had something to do with Qiao Tian Chang as well.


    All these years, he had been thinking about that stubborn youth, especially his figure when he turned and left after he threw the money his family gave him.


    At that moment, he knew that he would no longer have any sincere friends after Qiao Tian Chang.


    And that was the case, but he never expected his parents to send that woman, Song Yan, to follow him.


    Thinking about the things Song Yan did, Mo Lin¡¯s heart was filled with disgust. Such a woman with vicious thoughts bing someone who would sleep by his side, he was worried he would die in her hands.


    Walking aimlessly, he finally met Qiao Tian Chang, but there were a few more people by his side. One of them was a woman. She was really beautiful. She gave off a veryfortable feeling and her hair was tied to a bun to show that she was married.


    Based on Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s expression, that married woman was most probably his wife.


    Looking at Qiao Tian Chang acting that way, Mo Lin suddenly felt his life over the past few years were dull.


    He subconsciously walked not too far from them. He listened to their unclear words which were filled with warmth, and the corner of his lips curled up, but there seemed to be bitterness in it.


    Ning Meng Yao naturally noticed Mo Lin¡¯s presence, especially his gaze. It gave Ning Meng Yao a weird vibe: ¡°Tian Chang, do you know that person?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang followed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s line of sight, after ncing at Mo Lin, he calmly turned his head: ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    Mo Lin¡¯s body stiffened and he quietly turned around.


    Song Yan saw Mo Lin¡¯s distraught look when she chased up to him, especially after he saw that married woman¡¯s looks. It caused her to be filled with extreme jealousy.


    ¡±Mo Lin, what are you looking at?¡±


    He looked at the woman who had suddenly appeared at some unknown point of time. Mo Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with impatience: ¡°Why are you here again?


    ¡±I am your fiance, is there anything wrong following you?¡± Song Yan looked at Mo Lin in dissatisfaction. She disyed a pitiful look which could cause others to go soft hearted.


    ¡±Don¡¯t use your face to disgust me,¡± He pushed Song Yan aside and left after speaking.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s gazended on the two of them. Although Qiao Tian Chang said he had no rtions with that person, based on his attitude, she knew there was a problem from a single nce.


    ¡±Tian Chang......¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡±Alright,¡± Ning Meng Yao, who still wanted to speak, could only swallow her words.


    Song Yan bit her lips tightly, she was certain Mo Lin was looking at that woman earlier, he also became distraught because of that woman.


    But that woman was obviously married, she even had children, how could he still look at her, especially in such a manner?


    It must be that woman¡¯s fault, but who exactly was the woman who dared to snatch him away from her?


    Song Yan¡¯s beautiful face became distorted due to jealousy. She wouldn¡¯t just let it go, Mo Lin could only be hers, nobody could snatch him away from her.


    Regardless of how much Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t wish to see Mo Lin, they were staying in the same ce and would naturally encounter each other.


    He saw Mo Lin, who had his head lowered and lost in thought. Qiao Tian Chang pretended as if nothing happened and left. Song Yan suddenly asked: ¡°Mo Lin, who are they?¡±


    Mo Lin ignored Song Yan. He looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Tian Chang, are we seriously going to keep being like this?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at him: ¡°What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 719: Dusty Past

    <h4>Chapter 719: Dusty Past</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang, she then looked at Mo Lin, her instincts were telling her that both of them definitely had some secrets.


    Squeezing the hand he was holding, Qiao Tian Chang smiled and said: ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±


    ¡±What if I told you that I¡¯ve been searching for you after that?¡± Mo Lin seemed to have made up his mind. He lifted his head and looked at Qiao Tian Chang solemnly.


    Qiao Tian Chang froze due to Mo Lin¡¯s words: ¡°Is it any useful to say this right now?¡±


    Mo Lin had a self-deprecating smile: ¡°Indeed, it has long been useless.¡±


    He moved aside and allowed them to leave, as if not wishing to continue being entangled with Qiao Tian Chang.


    Song Li endured the weirdness in her heart: ¡°Mo Lin, who exactly are they?¡± Her questioning tone annoyed Mo Lin. He nced at Song Yan before returning to his own room. He didn¡¯t allow Song Yan the opportunity to talk.


    After returning to their room, Ning Meng Yao passed Qiao Mo Shang in her embrace to Qiao Mo Feng. She pulled Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°What¡¯s going on between you two? You know each other?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang gently sighed, his eyes seemed to be in a slight daze: ¡°En, that was a decade ago.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao froze: ¡°He¡¯s someone from the West Coast?¡±


    ¡±En, he¡¯s the young master of a first-tier faction over there,¡± Qiao Tian Chang nodded, he wasn¡¯t feeling surprised that Ning Meng Yao had guessed it.


    Ning Meng Yao looked weirdly at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°I can tell that he seems to care about your rtionship. Why are you so cold towards him?¡± That person looked fine, but why was Qiao Tian Chang indifferent towards him? Not only so, he even used a cold and stinging attitude to face him.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand and hugged Ning Meng Yao, he gently rubbed her cheek: ¡°At that time, we were indeed good friends, but his family was filled with disdain after they found out that I¡¯m someone not from the West Coast. After I almost lost my life because of him, they used money to send me away.¡±


    From that moment on, Qiao Tian Chang knew that the gap in power wouldn¡¯t allow them to truly be friends. Even if they did, the Mo Family would eventually turn them into strangers, even if he seemed to have control of the Mo Family right now.


    Ning Meng Yao who was initially wondering whether to speak on Mo Lin¡¯s behalf never expected that Mo Lin¡¯s family would treat Qiao Tian Chang so.


    ¡±Tian Chang......¡±


    ¡±I¡¯ve been fine since long ago, I¡¯m just surprised to see him here,¡± The people from the West Coast wouldn¡¯t easily step into this ce. After all, everywhere else were slums to them. But this time, so many people came at once, he had no way not to be surprised.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang while feeling heartache: ¡°At that time, have you ever thought of staying there?¡±


    ¡±En, I thought about it, even if I was being pushed out, it didn¡¯t matter as long as I had my good friend. But after that incident, I no longer had the enthusiasm for that ce like when I first arrived, I feel anywhere else other than there is better. And the fact that I¡¯m here proves that I¡¯ve made the right choice,¡± Over here, he had close brothers, a lover, and also his blood-rted child, that ce didn¡¯t contain all of these.


    Ning Meng Yao listened to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s narration, the heartache on her face gradually vanished, it was reced by a smile: ¡°If you didn¡¯t leave, we would never have met.¡±


    ¡±Yes, that¡¯s why I¡¯m happy,¡± He was rejoicing he left at that time, allowing him to have this current life.


    In contrast to the warmth on their side, Mo Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with gloominess as he looked at the woman who barged into his room: ¡°Song Yan, how can you be so shameless?¡±


    ¡±Mo Lin, I am your fiance,¡± Song Li looked angrily at the stubborn man.


    Mo Linughed in disdain: ¡°Fiance? Did I agree to it?¡±


    ¡±Mo Lin, aunt, and the others have already approved of me,¡± Song Li was a little furious, but she still endured it.


    He shrugged indifferently: ¡°Must I marry you because you want to? Go marry whoever who agreed to it, don¡¯t annoy me over here,¡± Because of Qiao Tian Chang, Mo Lin was in a bad mood, Song Yan was even pestering him at this moment, it would be weird if he could disy a good expression.


    Song Yan trembled as she pointed at Mo Lin: ¡°Outrageous.¡±

 Chapter 720: With Comparison, We Will Know Which Is Better

    <h4>Chapter 720: With Comparison, We Will Know Which Is Better</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    In the past, Song Yan felt that even if Mo Lin was abhorrent, he would never cross the line, but he actually dared to say such a thing. It saddened her.


    ¡°Go away if you don¡¯t like it.¡±


    The quarrel between the two did not disturb Qiao Tian Chang and the rest.


    ¡°Oh right, where is mother-inw?¡±


    ¡°Mother was injured to save me. I found a ce for her to recuperate. Tian Chang, do you know who was the one who injured her?¡± Ning Meng Yaoughed self-deprecatingly, as she watched Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes filled with bitterness.


    She always thought that Bai Mo was the person who imprisoned Xiao Cheng Ya, but when she saw Xiao Cheng Ya seriously injured by Nangong Yan, her heart was extremely confused.


    Bai Mo had been waiting for her mother ever since she was unconscious. Seeing Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s physical condition, it seemed that Bai Mo had never wronged her mother. But what about Nangong Yan?


    Hehe, it was ridiculous to think about it.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Nangong Yan. Although he is controlled by others, I feel that he has been a spy. He is the spy sent here by the Xiao family from the West Coast.¡± Since the time she saw Nangong Yan¡¯s expression, and what happenedter, had caused her to have this thought.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s expression changed: ¡°He? How did this happen?¡±


    Ning Meng Yaoughed at herself: ¡°If I had not seen it with my own eyes, I also wouldn¡¯t believe it, but the truth is the truth, he wanted to kill me, but he was blocked by my mother.¡±


    Recalling the scene at that time, Ning Meng Yao still felt the sourness in her eyes, she felt very ufortable.


    Qiao Tian Chang frowned, but looking at Ning Meng Yao, heforted her: ¡°This is not your fault.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, Tian Chang. If we had not brought mother out, she wouldn¡¯t get hurt. Although Bai Mo is overbearing a little, he is very kind to my mother.¡± From the perspective of treatment, I know that Bai Mo loves my mother deeply.¡±


    Perhaps Bai Mo¡¯s love for Xiao Cheng Ya is more than Nangong Yan.


    Qiao Tian Chang opened his mouth but remained silent.


    ¡°Tian Chang, if I tell Bai Mo where my mother is, do you think I¡¯m being excessive?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked tentatively.


    Only withparison could she know who was better. Because of such an ident, Ning Meng Yao also knew, between Nangong Yan and Bai Mo, who was better for Xiao Cheng Ya.


    Qiao Tian Chang shook his head: ¡°No, I know you did all this for your mother.¡±


    After this time, Qiao Tian Chang felt that Xiao Cheng Ya would not forgive Nangong Yan, and might even hate him.


    Ning Meng Yao pressed her lips tightly: ¡°But this is unfair to Bai Mo, and mother will certainly not ept it.¡±


    ¡°What is fair? There is no fairness in feelings. You give Bai Mo a chance to get close to the mother-inw. As for whether mother-inw will forget Nangong Yan in the end, it is her own choice.¡± Xiao Cheng Ya was still young. She was less than 40 years old this year, and because she was taken good care of by Bai Mo, she looked like she was in her early thirties.


    ¡°I know. I don¡¯t want Mother to be immersed in Nangong Yan¡¯s things forever. This is our business. Mother just needs to enjoy her life now.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang seriously and said.


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled and nodded: ¡°I believe your mother will understand you, just do whatever you want, and I¡¯ll support you.¡±


    The sadness on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face turned into a smile: ¡°I know.¡±


    She knew that such a decision might bring Xiao Cheng Ya some troubles, but these troubles were better than her thinking about her hatred towards Nangong Yan.


    In the few days that they were still together, although Xiao Cheng Ya did not say anything, the hatred and despair that shed from time to time in her eyes made Ning Meng Yao understand that Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s thoughts were actually the same as her. Had Nangong Yan¡¯s intentions always been bad since he approached her?


    It was precisely because of this idea that had made Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s health worse.


    Qing Shuang said that if there was no other way, Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s health might worsen. She did not want to see anything bad happen to Xiao Cheng Ya, that was why she had that idea.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, we will have answers to this problem.¡± Although he did not see the situation at that time, nor did he see Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s current state, Qiao Tian Chang could guess that she was not in a good state.

 Chapter 721: Hurried Over

    <h4>Chapter 721: Hurried Over</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡±But I suddenly feel like we¡¯re in a huge conspiracy,¡± Such a thought had been lingering in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s mind after she met Xiao Luo Yan, after meeting Mo Lin and the others, such thoughts became even more obvious.


    ¡±Regardless whether it¡¯s a conspiracy or an overt plot, it doesn¡¯t matter as long as our family is together,¡± Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t care about it as long as they didn¡¯t separate.


    Ning Meng Yao froze, she then smiled: ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been thinking too much.¡±


    With such thoughts, Ning Meng Yao sent Qing Yuan out, as for when Bai Mo would arrive, it was not something she should be worried about.


    After settling this matter, Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°What do you n to do about Mo Lin?¡±


    Based on Mo Lin¡¯s attitude, she knew he was unable to let go of their friendship, or else he wouldn¡¯t be driven to distraction after hearing Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words.


    Qiao Tian Chang remained silent. Seeing him acting that way, Ning Meng Yao shook her head helplessly: ¡°Tian Chang, ask yourself whether that¡¯s what you really want. I can tell Mo Lin wished to salvage your friendship. In that case, why don¡¯t you give him a chance?¡±


    ¡±I don¡¯t know, we¡¯ll talk about itter,¡± Qiao Tian Chang obviously didn¡¯t wish to talk about it.


    Ning Meng Yao chuckled, she never seen Qiao Tian Chang act this way before, she found him really cute.


    When Qing Yuan arrived at Miaojiang¡¯s pce, there was a slight flicker in his eyes, when facing the guards, he only said he wanted to meet the Imperial Tutor and didn¡¯t say anything else. It was Ning Meng Yao¡¯s intention.


    Bai Mo almost turned over the whole of Miaojiang during this period but he was still unable to find the woman in his heart.


    At this moment, when he heard others telling him someone was looking for him, he subconsciously wanted to reject it: ¡°Send him away.¡±


    ¡±Imperial Tutor, that person said you would regret it if you don¡¯t meet him,¡± The person shrunk his neck and said nervously.


    Bai Mo narrowed his eyes, he looked at the person in front and sneered: ¡°Bring him in,¡± He wanted to see who was here to see him at this moment.


    When Qing Yuan saw Bai Mo, he saw him sitting coldly like a statue.


    ¡±You wanted to meet me?¡±


    Qing Yuan nodded his head: ¡°My young miss sent me here.¡±


    Bai Mo¡¯s pupils constricted: ¡°Who is your young miss?¡±


    ¡±Ning Meng Yao.¡±


    Bai Mo stood up from his chair in a whoosh: ¡°Why did she send you to find me?¡±


    Qing Yuan mentioned a location: ¡°Young miss is waiting for you. You¡¯ll know when you head there,¡± Qing Yuan was unwilling to say anything more, he just looked at Bai Mo, neither servile nor overbearing.


    Bai Mo was feeling suspicious towards Qing Yuan¡¯s words: ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    Bai Mo gave some thought. In the end, he still decided to head over together with Qing Yuan.


    Both of them rushed for four days before arriving at the city Ning Meng Yao¡¯s family was in.


    Seeing Bai Mo covered in dust, Ning Meng Yao had a smile and yet not a smile: ¡°You came really quickly.¡±


    Bai Mo ignored Ning Meng Yao¡¯s weird gaze, he looked at her: ¡°Why did you send your people to bring me here?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao inhaled a deep breath, she looked at Bai Mo: ¡°I just wanted to know, what kind of person is Nangong Yan?¡±


    Bai Mo froze: ¡°Just for this?¡±


    ¡±Otherwise, what do you think?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Bai Mo in astonishment, she seemed to ask again, if not for this, what did he think she wanted?


    Bai Mo¡¯s eyelids twitched, he wanted to give this girl a tight p, but he still endured it in the end: ¡°What do you want to know?¡±


    ¡±How did you, Nangong Yan, and my mother meet?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked without putting any thought to it.


    Bai Mo looked suspiciously at Ning Meng Yao, in the end, he said: ¡°About this, I can only say it was an ident. At that time, your mother and I knew each other much longer. Later on, we left together and met Nangong Yan. At that time, he was surrounded and we rescued him, we then became friends just like that.¡±

 Chapter 722: What Do You Think?

    <h4>Chapter 722: What Do You Think?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao thought there was something big that happened, she never expected it to be so cheesy.


    ¡±It¡¯s really cheesy,¡± Ning Meng Yao mocked.


    Bai Mo had a bitterugh: ¡°Indeed,ter on, I investigated Nangong Yan and found out he was the Regent of the Ling Empire, but this Regent is different from the rumors.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao turned her head and looked at Bai Mo: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡±The Regent of Ling Empire is actually a gentle and capable person, but the Nangong Yan we know is different,¡± The Nangong Yan they knew was actually a little cruel, he even treated his enemies viciously, but because he treated him and Xiao Cheng Ya well, they never cared.


    ¡±You suspect he is a fake?¡±


    ¡±I didn¡¯t at the beginning, I began suspecting when something happened to your mother,¡± When he spoke until that point, Bai Mo¡¯s expression instantly changed.


    ¡±What do you mean?¡± Ning Meng Yao subconsciously asked. She had a feeling Bai Mo seemed to know a lot more.


    Qiao Tian Chang sat quietly by the side, he didn¡¯t interrupt their conversation, but at that moment, Qiao Tian Chang suddenly spoke: ¡°Mother-inw was poisoned by Nangong Yan, right?¡±


    Bai Mo froze, he looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang turned his head and looked outside the window: ¡°Very simple, I heard Nangong Yan talking about his time with mother-inw. At that time, he was traveling around with mother-inw and she was suddenly poisoned. If not for your words, nobody would have thought about it.¡±


    Just the two of them were together, nobody else was with them, who else could poison Xiao Cheng Ya if not Nangong Yan?


    Bai Mo smiled bitterly: ¡°You¡¯re right, I also learned about it by ident, that¡¯s why when Nangong Yan was led away by the Emperor of Xiao Empire of that time, I brought Ya¡¯er out of the pce and sent her to Xiao Yi Lin¡¯s residence. I brought her away after knowing she had given birth, but when I headed over, the child had already been thrown out.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao pursed her lips tightly, she never expected a man, who seemed to be infatuated, was actually such a person.


    ¡±Why didn¡¯t you stop him once you found out?¡±


    ¡±Stop him? How can I stop him? At that time, your mother didn¡¯t believe me, she felt I said so to sow discord between them,¡± That was why he could only protect Xiao Cheng Ya in secret, he never expected Xiao Cheng Ya to be harmed by Nangong Yan.


    Ning Meng Yao was feeling slightly confused, what was Nangong Yan¡¯s motive for doing so?


    ¡±I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡±I don¡¯t understand either, Ya¡¯er is a kind and gentle girl, I respected her choice, as long as she¡¯s happy. But not long after she was with Nangong Yan, I realized Ya¡¯er¡¯s life is quite contrary to what I had thought,¡± Bai Mo recalled what happened at that time and said with uncertainty.


    Ning Meng Yao froze. Could it be that some other things happened?


    ¡±What you guessed is correct, your mother was really happy at the beginning, but she began to feel depressedter on, she didn¡¯t smile until having you. I¡¯ve investigated but was unable to find anything, I have no idea what happened,¡± Bai Mo hated himself very much, if he figured out everything earlier, Xiao Cheng Ya wouldn¡¯t be hurt and wouldn¡¯t be asleep for close to two decades.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the sad man who had self-me and hatred in his eyes, she suddenly said: ¡°Don¡¯t you regret your decision?¡±


    ¡±Of course not. You love Qiao Tian Chang and definitely could understand that feeling as long as he¡¯s happy,¡± The sadness on Bai Mo¡¯s face was swept away, there was a faint smile at the corner of his lips, but that smile, to Ning Meng Yao, was filled with loneliness.


    Ning Meng Yao suddenly felt regretful, would it be better if she didn¡¯t bring Xiao Cheng Ya out?


    ¡±What else do you want to know?¡±


    ¡±Why did you imprison my mother?¡±


    Bai Mo suddenlyughed: ¡°I didn¡¯t imprison her. There are many things in Miaojiang that are not as simple as you think, but over there, she will remain safe. I don¡¯t hope for her to find Nangong Yan because she would only be hurt once more.¡±

 Chapter 723: She Is My Life

    <h4>Chapter 723: She Is My Life</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao felt she had wronged Bai Mo.


    ¡±Sorry, I misunderstood you,¡± Ning Meng Yao opened her mouth and apologized.


    Bai Mo shrugged indifferently: ¡°It¡¯s not the first time, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡±Why did you capture Nangong Yan?¡± It wasn¡¯t Ning Meng Yao who asked this question, but Qiao Tian Chang who asked.


    Bai Mo¡¯s expression became solemn: ¡°Even if I had been using close to two decades trying to find the remedy for Ya¡¯er, I couldn¡¯t find it in the end. I can only start with Nangong Yan.


    After catching him, he never expected that it not only attracted Ning Meng Yao over, but such an incident also happened.


    ¡±Bai Mo, if I gave you the chance to get close to my mother, what would you do?¡± After knowing Bai Mo¡¯s thoughts towards Xiao Cheng Ya, Ning Meng Yao asked in a serious manner.


    Bai Mo quickly stood up from his seat, his eyes were wide open as he looked at Ning Meng Yao in disbelief: ¡°You all are the ones who took Ya¡¯er away? But how did you all do it?¡±


    ¡±Now is not the time to talk about this, I¡¯m asking you, what do you n to do?¡± Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t reply to Bai Mo¡¯s question, she looked at him and asked in a serious manner.


    Bai Moughed: ¡°I¡¯ve waited close to two decades when she¡¯s asleep, not to mention when she¡¯s awake?¡±


    As long as he could be by Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s side, regardless of whether it was two decades or four decades, what matters was she was by his side.


    ¡±Bai Mo, my mother¡¯s condition isn¡¯t very good,¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Bai Mo and said softly.


    ¡±Why? What happened?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao told Bai Mo about Nangong Yan¡¯s betrayal and Xiao Cheng Ya helping her block his attack. In the end, she said apologetically: ¡°I thought bringing out my mother was the best choice, I regret it right now,¡± If possible, she would rather not know where Xiao Cheng Ya was and not bring her out.


    Bai Mo was instantly enraged when he found out Xiao Cheng Ya was injured, but seeing Ning Meng Yao acting that way, he suppressed the anger in his heart.


    ¡±Where is Ya¡¯er? I¡¯ll find her immediately,¡± No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t allow her to leave his sight this time.


    Ning Meng Yao told Bai Mo where Xiao Cheng Ya was at, she then asked a question: ¡°Will you protect my mother? Even if she keeps pushing you away and resisting you?¡±


    ¡±She is my life,¡± Those were four simple words, but Ning Meng Yao could tell his seriousness and determination.


    Ning Meng Yao opened her mouth, she then smiled: ¡°Then I hope you can move my mother. I really don¡¯t mind having a stepfather.¡±


    Bai Mo was originally feeling quite happy, but he didn¡¯t feelfortable after hearing thetter part of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s sentence.


    What did she mean by ¡®do not mind having a stepfather?¡¯ Seriously.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Bai Mo: ¡°Some people who don¡¯t belong here are here, you need to be careful.¡±


    ¡±Miaojiang is my territory, I naturally know about those who came. I¡¯m already prepared, I n to bring Ya¡¯er into the pce as it¡¯s much safer there,¡± Bai Mo had his own considerations, but it was not asprehensive outside. Xiao Cheng Ya was injured right now and it worried him.


    Ning Meng Yao pondered for a short moment and nodded in agreement: ¡°Alright, but bring Qing Shuang along. She must follow you before my mother fully recovers.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    After receiving the news, Bai Mo was unable to stay for a second longer. He bade Ning Meng Yao and the others farewell and rode his horse to leave without even washing up.


    Ning Meng Yao seeing his panic look couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°My mother is actually really blessed, but she didn¡¯t choose the right person.


    If Xiao Cheng Ya didn¡¯t choose Nangong Yan at that time but chose Bai Mo instead, they would definitely be blessed right now.


    Based on Bai Mo¡¯s actions and deeds when he talked about Xiao Cheng Ya, Ning Meng Yao knew Bai Mo truly loved Xiao Cheng Ya.


    ¡±It¡¯s not toote right now, as long as mother-inw is able to figure it out.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s true, but I think it¡¯s going to be really difficult,¡± There was yfulness in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes as if she was watching a show.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand and squeezed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s cheeks, signaling her not to be toocent.


    ¡±Haha. Tian Chang, I¡¯m waiting to see Bai Mo eat defeat.¡±

 Chapter 724: Who’s Your Father?

    <h4>Chapter 724: Who¡¯s Your Father?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry as he looked at Ning Meng Yao, he reached out his hand and knocked on her head lightly: ¡°Don¡¯t gloat.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao reached out her hand and touched her nose as she chuckled: ¡°For him to cause so much trouble for us, can he be considered someone on our side now?¡±


    ¡±Not necessarily,¡± Even if Bai Mo was currently slightly different from what they had imagined, there were still many areas that needed verification.


    Ning Meng Yao retracted the grin on her face, she reached out her hands and rubbed her forehead: ¡°You¡¯re right, it isn¡¯t right to think he¡¯s on our side.¡±


    ¡±Right now, we need to find out whether there are others who came over beside Mo Lin and Xiao Luo Yan. Other than that, we need to know if anything happened on Qi Feng¡¯s side,¡± If the people from Xiao Family came over, they would definitely head to Xiao Empire, he was worried something might happen in Xiao Empire.


    Ning Meng Yao furrowed her brows: ¡°Send a letter back to ask and see if there are any problems there.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded. That was the only thing they could do right now, they would have to return immediately if something happened on that side.


    After Qiao Tian Chang left, Ning Meng Yao called Qing Huai and the other two: ¡°Go pass the massage to Uncle Ren, I need a thousand people from the back of the mountain. Have them put on a disguise and enter Xiao Empire. Then, find a vige called White Mountain Vige and look for someone called Jiang Quan over there. He will see to their amodations when the timees.¡±


    ¡±Yes, young miss.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng remained silent, he looked at Ning Meng Yao and asked solemnly: ¡°Mother, where do you think my biological mother is? Is she living well?¡±


    Hearing Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s question, Ning Meng Yao could feel that he was uncertain and perturbed, and she smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing happened to the Wei Family right now, which means that your mother has not taken any action against the Wei Family yet. As for where she is right now, even I am not sure.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao wondered about Wei Luo¡¯s whereabouts. Looking at her situation at that time, she should be hating the Wei Family to the bones, but why didn¡¯t she head straight to the Wei Family?


    Ning Meng Yao furrowed her brows when she thought about the time she met Wei Luo. When Wei Luo left, there was decisiveness on her face when they saw how well they treated Qiao Mo Feng, it was as if she never nned on returning after leaving.


    Feeling a squeeze in her heart, Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Mo Feng: ¡°Feng¡¯er, do you know what kind of person your father is?¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng froze, he shook his head nkly: ¡°I¡¯ve no idea.¡±


    ¡±Can you show me the jade pendant around your neck?¡± Wei Luo treated that jade pendant like a treasure, it proved that jade pendant should be rted to Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s father. Perhaps she could obtain some clue from that jade pendant.


    Qiao Mo Feng took off the jade pendant from his neck without any hesitation and passed it to Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao carefully looked at it, she didn¡¯t find anything abnormal, could she be wrong?


    ¡±Mother, is there a problem with this jade pendant?¡± Qiao Mo Feng asked with uncertainty after seeing Ning Meng Yao in a daze while looking at the jade pendant.


    Ning Meng Yao gently shook her head, there was a faint smile on her face: ¡°No, there isn¡¯t a problem at all. Keep your jade pendant properly.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng nodded solemnly: ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry, I understand.¡±


    This was the only item his mother left for him, he would definitely keep it properly.


    Ning Meng Yao reached out her hand and stroked Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s head. She looked at him kindly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your mother will take good care of herself. Right now, you just need to take good care of yourself.¡±


    ¡±En, mother, I will, don¡¯t you worry.¡±


    It¡¯s nice to have a family and a younger brother, he liked his current life.


    After Qiao Tian Chang finished getting busy and came in, he saw the mother and son talking softly to each other.


    ¡±What are you two talking about?¡±


    ¡±Tian Chang, you¡¯re done?¡± Ning Meng Yao turned her head and looked at Qiao Tian Chang with eyes full of smiles.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded. He walked to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side and sat down before looking at Qiao Mo Feng: ¡°Feng¡¯er, we might be leaving this ce soon,¡± Qiao Tian Chang felt there were some things that needed to be stated clearly, fearing Qiao Mo Feng might not be able to adapt to it when the timees.


    ¡±Father, mother, I¡¯m fine.¡±

 Chapter 725: Came To Find Fault

    <h4>Chapter 725: Came To Find Fault</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Going anywhere was fine as long as he followed his parents and younger brother.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded his head: ¡°Then go get ready.¡±


    When he went to send the news to Xiao Empire, he heard some news about Tong Bao Zhai. There were some problems in Tong Bao Zhai, not to mention the Xiao Empire.


    When Qiao Tian Chang was sending the message back, Xiao Qi Feng had a gloomy expression as he looked at the man sitting on his imperial throne with a somber expression.


    ¡±Who are you?¡±


    Xiao Luo Yan sat on the seat as he looked at Xiao Qi Feng with a sneering expression: ¡°It turns out that you¡¯re the current Emperor of the Xiao Empire? You¡¯re just so-so, not as powerful as those bastards in my family.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng narrowed his eyes, he looked at Xiao Luo Yan and immediately understood that this person was here to recruit him.


    He walked to the edge of his imperial throne. Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s lips curled into a sneer: ¡°Is it?¡± As he spoke, he pped the handle of his throne.


    The originally solid imperial throne was smashed into pieces. If not for Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s timely action, he would have fallen off his seat and ended up in a sorry state.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s stable figure, he sneered: ¡°It seems that aloof person is also just only so-so.¡±


    ¡±You¡¯re seeking death.¡±


    ¡±Then give it a try, let¡¯s see who among us is seeking death, let¡¯s see who will die in the end. How is it? Interested?¡± He, Xiao Qi Feng, was not someone easily bullied. To dare run rampant in his territory, one must first be prepared to be tortured.


    Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s gaze was icy cold, he originally thought the Emperor was just a mere form, but that didn¡¯t seem to be the case: ¡°I don¡¯t care what methods you use, I want to hear news about Tong Bao Zhai being bankrupt within a month.¡±


    His bossy tone caused Xiao Qi Feng tough: ¡°Defeat Tong Bao Zhai? Did you forget to take your medicine when you left the house?¡±


    Not to mention, the master of Tong Bao Zhai was his cousin, he would not touch Tong Bao Zhai due to his rtionship with Qiao Tian Chang. During this period of time, the people from Tong Bao Zhai had given him a lot of help in the open and in secret, it gave him a lot of ease during this period of time.


    ¡±As a member of Xiao Empire¡¯s Imperial Family, you allow others to control the Xiao Empire¡¯s economic lifeline. How can you be the Emperor?¡±


    ¡±Who the hell are you? You came here to use my Imperial Brother?¡± Xiao Qi Tian originally came over because he had something important to discuss with Xiao Qi Feng, who knew that he would hear such words upon entering. His expression instantly darkened.


    ¡±Oh? Another piece of trash,¡± Seeing Xiao Qi Tian acting that way, Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s expression became even colder.


    In his eyes, the people of this ce were merely lowly bastards, but he found out it was not the case at all, the strength of these two people were not weaker than him.


    Xiao Qi Tian was not furious when he was cursed, but the look in his eyes was palpitating.


    ¡±Imperial Brother, since someone came to our door, there¡¯s no need for us to endure it, if we give in, others would think we¡¯re easily bullied,¡± Furthermore, if Qiao Tian Chang and the others returned and found out they were bullied by an outsider, he might evenugh at them, especially Ning Meng Yao who had no conscience.


    Xiao Qi Feng nodded: ¡°Approved.¡±


    Xiao Luo Yan had been on guard against the two of them, when he heard their words, he suddenly lifted his head. But before he could say anything, the brothers took action at the same time.


    Even when they were in high positions right now, they didn¡¯t fall behind in personal strength and their martial arts didn¡¯t fall behind Xiao Luo Yan. Both of them took action at the same time right now, so they would naturally gain the upper hand.


    Xiao Luo Yan had a dignified expression, if he knew these two had strong martial arts, he wouldn¡¯t havee alone today.


    While he was lost in his wild thoughts, he suddenly felt a piercing pain on his back, it turned out Xiao Qi Tian hadnded a palm strike on his back when Xiao Qi Feng was dying his movements.


    Seeing Xiao Luo Yan puking blood, Xiao Qi Tian retracted his hand, he burst into mockingughter: ¡°This lesson tells you not to be arrogant in other people¡¯s territory. How unfortunate.¡±

 Chapter 726: Good News During The Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 726: Good News During The Crisis</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Other than him, who would dare bully his Imperial Brother? This person was tired of living.


    ¡±You all actually dare to hurt me? You are all seeking death.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian walked to Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s side and stood there: ¡°It¡¯s uncertain who would die,¡± Even though they had the upper hand when it was a two against one, oh how shameful it was when others still said they were seeking death.


    ¡±Just you wait, you¡¯ll soon be prisoners,¡± Before he finished speaking, he smashed a ck ball on the ground. The imperial study was quickly filled with a burst of smoke.


    After the smoke dissipated, other than the brothers, there wasn¡¯t anyone else.


    ¡±Brother, are you alright?¡± In private, Xiao Qi Tian preferred to call Xiao Qi Feng without his title.


    ¡±I¡¯m fine, but I wonder how is Tian Chang and the others,¡± In the past month, regardless whether it was the Xiao Empire, Feng Empire or Hai Empire, a group of mysterious people had appeared. If not for Xiao Empire and Feng Empire being strong, they might have ended up like Hai Empire which had eroded away.


    Today¡¯s battle caused Xiao Qi Feng to feel d he never fell behind in his martial arts cultivation no matter how busy he was, or else, the person injured today would be him.


    ¡±Where¡¯s Mu Xue?¡± It was a moment of crisis right now, he was worried those people would ce their attention on the people around him.


    When he heard Mu Xue¡¯s name, Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s face was full of smiles: ¡°Elder brother, don¡¯t you worry, Mu Xue is fine. After being interrupted by that person, I almost forgot the reason foring here. I came here to tell you Xue¡¯er is now two months pregnant.¡±


    Thinking that he was about to be a father, Xiao Qi Tian was overjoyed.


    ¡±Really? Other than that little fe Shang¡¯er, the Imperial Family has another direct bloodline, you must protect her well,¡± When he heard the news from his younger brother, Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s solemn expression vanished in an instant, it was filled with a smile and blessings.


    Xiao Qi Tian reached out his hand and touched his own nose: ¡°Elder brother, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already made arrangements. Have you not considered getting a child too?¡±


    There were many concubines in his harem but none of them were pregnant. There was no need to guess, Xiao Qi Feng was deliberately making it so.


    Xiao Qi Feng smiled and shook his head: ¡°I have my own ns, there¡¯s no need to worry about me.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian still wanted to say something, but he remained silent in the end after seeing Xiao Qi Feng that way.


    How could he as a younger brother not understand his elder brother¡¯s thoughts? Surely his elder brother understood that being in the Imperial Family, especially as the sovereign of an empire, it was not easy to have a pure rtionship.


    Letting out a gentle sigh, Xiao Qi Tian brushed aside the thoughts in his mind, he then said: ¡°Elder brother, let¡¯s send the news to Tian Chang.¡±


    ¡±En, you¡¯ll handle this matter, or allow Mu Xue to use Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s means ofmunication to send the news to Ning Meng Yao and let them know what¡¯s happening over here.¡±


    ¡±Don¡¯t worry, I understand.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian talked to Xiao Qi Feng for a while before leaving, when he returned to his Residence, Mo Xue was resting with her eyes closed, her face was a little pale.


    He reached out his hand and stroked her face. If it wasn¡¯t for her suddenly vomiting when she was eating, they wouldn¡¯t know that they were about to be parents.


    She seemed to have sensed Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s gaze. Mu Xue, who was sound asleep, slowly opened her eyes: ¡°You¡¯re back? Did anything happen?¡±


    ¡±Someone barged into the pce, he was extremely arrogant,¡± Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s expression became gloomy in an instant when he talked about it.


    He told Mu Xue what happened in the pce, and in the end, he said: ¡°Xue¡¯er, elder brother wants you to pass Meng Yao the news to let them know the situation over here.¡±


    Mu Xue nodded: ¡°Alright, you write it and I¡¯ll send it,¡± Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s speed ofmunication was much faster than their own means.


    After sending the news, Xiao Qi Tian had a serious expression: ¡°I wonder when Tian Chang and the others would be returning.¡±


    There would soon be problems in the Xiao Empire. Right now, there were already problems in Tong Bao Zhai. Fortunately, Yu Feng, Mu Chen, and the others had full control over it, preventing it from bing a major problem.

 Chapter 727: He Already Left

    <h4>Chapter 727: He Already Left</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡±They will immediately rush back once they see the news,¡± She understood Yao¡¯er, she knew she would definitely rush back once she knew something happened to Tong Bao Zhai. Right now, Elder Sister Mei¡¯s belly was already huge, she cannot worry about many things. Yu Feng, her elder brother, and Xuan Xuan were facing all the pressure, even if she wished to help, it was beyond her capabilities.


    She believed that it could easily be resolved as long as Yao Yao returned. That was their trust in Ning Meng Yao.


    Ten dayster, Ning Meng Yao received the news Mu Xue sent over, she had a dignified expression after she finished reading it.


    ¡±Tian Chang, something really did happen,¡± Ning Meng Yao passed Qiao Tian Chang the piece of paper.


    Those people were really bold and really ambitious, not only did they attack the few empires, they even reached out towards Tong Bao Zhai.


    ¡±Yao Yao, we¡¯ll return immediately,¡± Qiao Tian Chang decided immediately after reading the news.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°En, other than that, let Qing Shuang and Nan Yu leave with us, Grandpa Hei is already here, let him stay by my mother¡¯s side to take care of her,¡± Leaving only Bai Mo to take care of her mother, she was really worried.


    ¡±Why don¡¯t we have a look at mother-inw first before returning together?¡± Qiao Tian Chang remained silent for a moment as he looked at Ning Meng Yao.


    Leave in a hurry without first informing Xiao Cheng Ya, it wouldn¡¯t look good on them.


    Ning Meng Yao froze, she then smiled: ¡°Tian Chang, you¡¯re really thoughtful, let¡¯s go right now.¡±


    After packing their things, the couple brought their children as well as Qing Huai and the others and left.


    By the time Mo Lin received the news, they had already left for half a day, even if he wanted to give chase, he didn¡¯t know which direction to head to.


    ¡±Dammit, not even informing me when they¡¯re leaving,¡± Mo Lin gritted his teeth and said while feeling really dissatisfied.


    Song Yan heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the both of them had left: ¡°Mo Lin, they have already left. Don¡¯t forget about the purpose of why we¡¯re here, if you......¡±


    ¡°Enough. Song Yan, don¡¯t use the method my parents talked to you on me,¡± He hated when someone bossed him around at whatever he was doing, especially when he wasn¡¯t in a good mood.


    Song Yan was taken aback by Mo Lin¡¯s angry expression, she looked nkly at Mo Lin: ¡°Mo Lin, you......¡±


    ¡±Enough, no need to talk so much. Song Yan, if you still wish to follow by my side, shut your mouth right now, or else don¡¯t me me for not being polite,¡± He didn¡¯t care whether the other party had his parents as backers, he also didn¡¯t care whether she was the young miss of the Song Family, he only knew that she disgusted him.


    Song Yan stared nkly at Mo Lin, her face alternating between green and white, she was not an idiot nor a fool, she could tell the obvious disgust in Mo Lin¡¯s eyes.


    Mo Lin snorted coldly: ¡°Zhong, let¡¯s go,¡± Over the past few days, he found out Qiao Tian Chang was the General of Xiao Empire. He left in a hurry because the Xiao Family must have taken action against the Xiao Empire, he would definitely find him there.


    Zhong followed Mo Lin, he ignored Song Yan who was ring at them from behind.


    ¡±Young master, leaving behind Miss Song......¡±


    ¡±Zhong, since when did you talk so much?¡± Without waiting for Zhong to finish talking, Mo Lin red daggers at him.


    Zhong immediately kept his mouth shut and no longer spoke.


    Ning Meng Yao and the others headed to where Xiao Cheng Ya was settled down. When they arrived, they noticed the weird atmosphere.


    Qing Shuang spread her hands in a helpless manner when she saw Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Young miss, the madam does not wish to see Bai Mo, as long as he¡¯s around, the madam is unwilling to drink any medicine.¡±


    Although Ning Meng Yao had guessed Xiao Cheng Ya would definitely resist Bai Mo¡¯s presence, she never expected her to go to such an extent.


    ¡±I understand.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao walked to Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s room and looked at Bai Mo who had a helpless expression as he sat by the bed.


    ¡±Go out first, let me talk to my mother,¡± Ning Meng Yao suddenly wondered if she did something wrong.


    Bai Mo nodded, he then nced at Xiao Cheng Ya on the bed, he finally nodded in silence and left.


    After he left, Ning Meng Yao looked at Xiao Cheng Ya lying on the bed with her eyes closed: ¡°Mother, no need to pretend to be sleeping, he has left already.¡±

 Chapter 728: Can Still Be Friends

    <h4>Chapter 728: Can Still Be Friends</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Cheng Ya opened her eyes and looked at her daughter sitting in front of her, her eyes were filled with bitterness: ¡°Why did you send him here?¡±


    After misunderstanding him for so many years, Xiao Cheng Ya didn¡¯t have the face to meet this man.


    ¡±Mother, I know what¡¯s on your mind, you should already know about what happened to Nangong Yan, right?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked solemnly at Xiao Cheng Yao.


    Xiao Cheng Ya nodded: ¡°I know, he already told me everything, but I......¡±


    ¡±You still don¡¯t believe it, right? If not for Nangong Yan confronting us with swords, you would definitely feel that Bai Mo is trying to sow discord in your rtionship,¡± Ning Meng Yao naturally understood Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s thoughts and immediately said.


    Xiao Cheng Ya remained silent for a while: ¡°Yes, I really never expected, I slept for so many years and it was because of him,¡± When she thought of how anxious Nangong Yan looked at that time, Xiao Cheng Ya had a self-mocking smile.


    How was he able to pretend so well? So well that shepletely believed him.


    ¡±Mother, you are still young right now, you still have a long life ahead, there¡¯s no need to feel sad for those people,¡± Nangong Yan had harmed Xiao Cheng Ya, but what¡¯s the point for Xiao Cheng Ya to be immersed in sadness?


    Life shouldn¡¯t be like that. A person will not always only see a single scumbag their whole lives, just like her, she had also met one before.


    But wasn¡¯t she just as happy right now?


    ¡±Yao¡¯er, you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡±Is there anything I don¡¯t understand? When ites to infatuation, Bai Mo is not weaker than Nangong Yan. He loves you more than Nangong Yan. I really doubt the purpose of Nangong Yan getting close to you,¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned in displeasure and said. She felt dissatisfied seeing Xiao Cheng Ya like this.


    ¡±Yao¡¯er, you......¡±


    ¡±Mother, a human has a long lifespan, you would meet many kinds of people. Could it be that you n to turn others away all because you were betrayed and harmed once? You can think of how Bai Mo has treated you over the past few days, could it be that you can only use your own body to force others?¡± Although Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t want to speak good things about Bai Mo, Bai Mo indeed did a great job.


    Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s expression became pale. She had trapped herself in the past during this period of time and was unable to extricate herself over it.


    As a result, her body was unable to recover and kept repeating itself. Later on, Bai Mo came over, his arrival caused her to stop thinking about those messy matters. Every day, she would think of ways to make him leave her sight, it even allowed her body to gradually recover. It was really ironic.


    ¡±Mother, ask yourself, he had been by your side for almost two decades, you all knew each other from young, even if you two cannot get together in the end, can¡¯t you still be friends?¡±


    She looked into her daughter¡¯s eyes, Xiao Cheng Ya felt all her thoughts couldn¡¯t escape from Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡±Yao¡¯er, I understand. Let me give it some thought.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao felt relieved: ¡°Mother, I came anxiously to meet you because there¡¯s something I want to tell you.¡±


    ¡±What happened?¡±


    ¡±Xiao Empire and Tong Bao Zhai are being attacked, Tian Chang and I need to return to help Qi Feng and the others. I hope you can return together with Bai Mo. We¡¯ll pick you up once we settle things there, or perhaps you can ask Bai Mo to send you back once your body recovers.¡±


    When she heard they were returning, Xiao Cheng Ya subconsciously wanted to follow them, but she remained silent when she thought of her current condition.


    Something happened over there, they needed to rush back, she was definitely unable to endure it: ¡°But......¡±


    ¡±Mother, I¡¯m worried if you¡¯re alone. It¡¯s not known where Nangong Yan is right now, what can be done if he takes action against you?¡± Nangong Yan already knew Xiao Cheng Ya is awake, if Nangong Yan did something, it would be toote for her to even regret.


    Xiao Cheng Ya pursed her lips and didn¡¯t speak, seeing her acting like that, Ning Meng Yao let out a gentle sigh: ¡°Mother, you can still be friends, don¡¯t think too much, you need to think of how to recover quickly right now.¡±


    ¡±Mother understands, you all must be careful when you return.¡± Xiao Cheng Ya finally figured it out after talking to Ning Meng Yao.

 Chapter 729: Ignoring Me

    <h4>Chapter 729: Ignoring Me</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Since evading wouldn¡¯t solve the problem, she might as well face it. Although she felt awkward, she couldn¡¯t wipe away all that Bai Mo had done for her, in that case, they should just get along as friends.


    Seeing Xiao Cheng Ya seemingly agreeing with her, Ning Meng Yao was greatly relieved. If Xiao Cheng Ya still disagreed, it was going to put her in a difficult spot.


    She talked to Xiao Cheng Ya for a while, she then watched her drink her medicine and applied medicine on her wound before walking out the door.


    She saw Bai Mo standing not far away when she walked out, and she walked over to him: ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk somewhere.¡±


    Bai Mo nodded, he strolled in the garden by Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side, he stopped when he was at a certain distance from Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s room.


    ¡±You should have heard my conversation with my mother, right?¡± Although it sounded like a question, her tone was filled with certainty.


    ¡±En.¡±


    ¡±Bai Mo, I hope you can take good care of my mother,¡± Ning Meng Yao looked solemnly at Bai Mo, she was handing her mother over to someone who was once her enemy, no matter what, she was still feeling slightly worried.


    Bai Mo smiled bitterly: ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯ll take good care of her. Once her wounds are healed, I¡¯ll send her back to the Xiao Empire.¡±


    However, Ning Meng Yao shook her head: ¡°Miaojiang is temporarily safe right now, it¡¯s also your territory with the majority under your control. It¡¯s safer for you all over here. Xiao Empire is not so safe right now, I don¡¯t hope for my mother to take the risk, even if she wants to return, she has to wait for everything to be resolved before returning.¡±


    Bai Mo chuckled: ¡°I understand. Ya¡¯er has a good daughter.¡±


    ¡±Are you jealous?¡± Ning Meng Yao raised her brows.


    ¡±A little bit,¡± He didn¡¯t have any other woman because of Xiao Cheng Ya, he also didn¡¯t have children. It would be fake if he wasn¡¯t jealous after seeing Ya¡¯er¡¯s child so good and thinking for her sake.


    Ning Meng Yao harrumphed and said arrogantly: ¡°It has nothing to do with you even if you¡¯re jealous.¡±


    When Qiao Tian Chang carried Qiao Mo Shang over, he saw Ning Meng Yao walking side by side with Bai Mo while discussing something, their expression caused him slight difort.


    ¡±Yao Yao, what are you all talking about?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao had a beautiful smile on her face, she turned around and looked at Qiao Tian Chang, the corner of her lips curled up: ¡°We¡¯re discussing for him to help take care of my mother.¡±


    ¡±I¡¯ve already informed Qing Shuang and the others to pack up. We can leave tomorrow,¡± Qiao Tian Chang ignored Bai Mo as he looked at Ning Meng Yao and spoke.


    ¡±Lad, are you ignoring me?¡± Bai Mo¡¯s expression instantly darkened after seeing Qiao Tian Chang nning to pull her to leave.


    He was still considered their elder, he didn¡¯t know how to respect the old?


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at Bai Mo: ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±


    ¡±Tian Chang, let¡¯s go,¡± Ning Meng Yao pulled Qiao Tian Chang away just when Qiao Tian Chang was about to say more.


    Bai Mo¡¯s eyelids twitched, he felt really depressed after seeing both of them ignoring him and leaving.


    It was fine for Qiao Tian Chang to ignore him, but why was Ya¡¯er¡¯s daughter also ignoring him? Could it be that he had a face that was easily ignored?


    At night, Bai Mo¡¯s face waspletely dark. Qiao Tian Chang was also no better, he found Bai Mo not pleasing to his eyes.


    As for the reason? It was because in the afternoon, Ning Meng Yao had stayed in Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s room, she didn¡¯t evene out for her meal, Ning Meng Yao even said she wanted to sleep together with Xiao Cheng Ya at night.


    Suddenly, both men had their faces darker than the bottom of a pot.


    ¡±I say, kid, why can¡¯t you even keep a close eye on your wife?¡± The way he sounded was as if he really wished to tear Qiao Tian Chang apart and chew on him.


    Qiao Tian Chang gave Bai Mo a contemptuous look: ¡°A person given the cold-shoulder by my mother-inw is not qualified to speak.¡±


    ¡±You......¡±


    The two red at each other while Ning Meng Yao was sitting by the bed talking to Xiao Cheng Ya in the room.


    Of course, Ning Meng Yao was just casually mentioning about sleeping together with Xiao Cheng Ya. If she really slept over there tonight, someone would definitely kill her with his re the next day.

 Chapter 730: Returned

    <h4>Chapter 730: Returned</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Although words were said that way, Ning Meng Yao still stayed until the middle of the night. When Xiao Cheng Ya had enough of her, she finally got up and returned to her room.


    Back in the room, Ning Meng Yao saw Qiao Tian Chang sitting on the bed and waiting for her. As for their son, he had sent him to be with Qiao Mo Feng.


    Ning Meng Yaoughed dryly then hurried to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s side, she reached out her arms around his neck. Admitting mistakes was a good feeling, she expressed: ¡°Tian Chang, I am back.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang gave Ning Meng Yao a cold look. Although she came backte, it was better than not. If she really did note back tonight, he would not mind dying a few days before leaving.


    Ning Meng Yao panicked when she noticed Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s cold gaze: ¡°Tian... Tian Chang, can you not look at me like this?¡±


    ¡°No, why are you not going to bed yet? Do you think it¡¯s still early?¡± He rolled his eyes at Ning Meng Yao, and directly pulled her to bed, without giving her any opportunity to refute, he directly threw her on the bed.


    He turned over andy on her, who kept plopping around on the bed, and asked: ¡°How daring of you to let me wait for you for so long? Were you still nning to sleep with your mother?¡±


    Ning Meng Yaoughed at his dangerous gaze and warning. Who did she mess with? Why did he look like such a big wolf?


    The next day, Ning Meng Yao woke up in the carriage, she was still in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Mother, are you awake? Are you okay?¡± Qiao Mo Feng looked at Ning Meng Yao worriedly.


    Upon hearing the question, she opened her eyes. She almost spurted out blood suddenly, she red at Qiao Tian Chang fiercely. It was all this guy¡¯s fault, how could he embarrass her in front of their child.


    Qiao Tian Chang raised his eyebrows lightly, as if he was asking what her problem was?


    Ning Meng Yao took a deep breath and turned around silently. Well, she admitted that she could notpare to this big wolf, and she should not provoke him anymore.


    If only that hand around her waist would not move around. She was afraid.


    After spending more than ten days in the carriage, Ning Meng Yao and the rest returned to the capital.


    Looking at the ce after a long absence, Ning Meng Yao suddenly realized that she did not seem to hate this ce anymore. At least at this moment, she had a feeling of finally returning home.


    ¡°Mother, are we going home now?¡± Qiao Mo Feng had not been to these ces, seeing the different costumes and customs, his eyes glowed with curiosity.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going home now.¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded with a smile, yes, this was their home.


    As soon as they entered the capital, Xiao Qi Tian had received the news. He took Mu Xue, who had to follow him no matter what, to the Great General¡¯s Residence.


    ¡°You guys are finally back, did you encounter any trouble along the way?¡± That group of people was bing more and more arrogant now. In their eyes, people of all countries were lowly beings, and they could do whatever they wanted.


    Xiao Qi Tian did not pay much attention to these things. The more arrogant they were now, the more terrible the consequences they would face in the future. This was what he gathered from his experience.


    Qiao Tian Chang shook his head: ¡°No, who would dare to trouble us? Tell us about the current situation.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s expression became serious: ¡°The surname of the person who came to Xiao Empire is Xiao. Although he looks like a leader, I think that person is too stupid. He didn¡¯t look like a man with an IQ that a leader should have.¡±


    During this period, they had fought with Xiao Luo Yan several times, whether it was in the form of words or force.


    Xiao Luo Yan gave these brothers the feeling that he was a simple-minded man without skill, he could be a general but not an emperor.


    ¡°Then do you guys mean that there is someone else behind Xiao Luo Yan?¡± Qiao Tian Chang frowned. If it was Xiao Luo Yan, that man was exposed, and they could be well prepared to face him, but if there was someone else behind, they would be in great danger.


    Xiao Qi Tian nodded: ¡°Yes, this is what my brother and I guessed. Right now, besides Xiao Empire and Feng Empire, and some others, this insignificant Xiao Empire possessed no superfluous problems to them. The other second-rate and third-rate forces have been destroyed by them. Tian Chang, what do you think is their purpose?¡±

 Chapter 731: Speculation

    <h4>Chapter 731: Spection</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    These people had gone through so much trouble to attack, what was their motive?


    From the behavior, it was obvious that they looked down on Qiao Tian Chang and the rest. Since that was the case, they were definitely two extremes.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached his hand to his chin: ¡°You mean, there are many people in this group?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there are many, and they¡¯re quite powerful. Some people even respectfully invited them to their family or country.¡± It was all literally giving out what they had worked hard to others.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Qiao Tian Chang was a little surprised. How long did it take for this matter to develop to this point?


    ¡°Tian Chang, do you have any news while you were away?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang thought for a while and then nodded: ¡°Yes, we have some news, we know these people are from the West Coast.¡±


    ¡°West Coast? What are those people here for?¡± Xiao Qi Tian was a little surprised. He did not expect that those people who think highly of themselves woulde here, and there were even many of them.


    No wonder those people seemed to only look down on others.


    ¡°They are here to find the treasure, and I suspect that there were already a lot of them from the West Coast before this.¡± If this was not the case, then they would not have been able to make such a big movement all at once. What¡¯s more, they showed no signs of fear at all.


    Xiao Qi Tian was startled: ¡°You mean...¡±


    ¡°Yes, those people were probably already uneasy being here. Also, Nangong Yan is one of Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s members. When we were in Miaojiang, Nangong Yan fought with Yao Yao in a sword battle, and Yao Yao was almost injured.¡± Qiao Tian Chang felt that these were necessary to tell him, just in case when the timees, they would not be fooled.


    ¡°What? This... How is this possible?¡± Even Nangong Yan is one of them? And he even fought with Yao Yao?


    Wasn¡¯t Ning Meng Yao his daughter? How could he attack her?


    ¡°This is not a surprise. Some things wille to you slowly. We need to discuss the countermeasures now.¡±


    ¡°Very well, let¡¯s go to the pce to meet my brother.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let me inform Yao Yao.¡± The two of them were in the study room, and Ning Meng Yao was chatting with Mu Xue in the courtyard outside.


    ¡°I¡¯ll follow you.¡±


    After the two of them informed the women about going to the pce, the two women actually turned their backs on them and waved at them impatiently to leave. They looked as if they were catching flies.


    Qiao Tian Chang and Xiao Qi Tian shrugged helplessly before leaving. They also said that they woulde to pick up Mu Xue after they were done.


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, your experiences are really interesting, I also want to go out to y.¡± She could still roam freely when she was not married, but after getting married, it seemed that she was restricted to do anything. Although her life had been well, and Xiao Qi Tian was alsopliant with her and did not have other women besides her, she still felt trapped.


    Ning Meng Yao rolled her eyes at Mu Xue and said: ¡°You just rx, when your child is older, and all the things here have been dealt with, then you can let Qi Tian bring you around.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao had a hunch that after this matter, the continent would be reshuffled. As for the final consequence, Ning Meng Yao felt that it was very likely that a certain empire would rule the continent, either that or several new forces would be divided across the continent. One thing was certain though, the people from the West Coast would not seed no matter what their purpose was.


    In the pce, Xiao Qi Feng listened to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s spection, although he felt a little weird, he believed it.


    ¡°Tian Chang, if the situation is really as you think, then we may have to investigate our Xiao Empire.¡± If it was really true, he was quite worried. Anyone could appear out of a sudden to hinder them, or even give him trouble.


    ¡°This has to be done, but don¡¯t worry, if Xiao Empire also has people from the West Coast, they will definitely attack, and it won¡¯t be toote to handle them then.¡± If they were to investigate each family now, it would be too slow, it was better to wait a little longer, then lead them out and catch them. This way they could save time and effort. Why should they trouble themselves?


    Xiao Qi Fengughed, his idea coincided with Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s.

 Chapter 732: Now Our Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 732: Now Our Enemy</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    As long as they had people watch out for the middle-powered families, any movement from those families would definitely be made known to them, and it would be easier to be on guard against those people.


    ¡°You guys are not nning to leave this time, right?¡± Xiao Qi Feng asked Qiao Tian Chang with a smile.


    Qiao Tian Chang was silent for a moment: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± There were still things at Miaojiang that had not been dealt with yet, so he could not make the decision whether or not they would leave this time.


    ¡°I understand, I know that both of you are busy people. I heard you brought a child back this time?¡± Xiao Qi Feng askedpletely out of curiosity, he had no other meaning to it.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s our adopted son.¡± Qiao Tian Chang nodded, speaking about Qiao Mo Feng made him happy.


    Xiao Qi Feng smiled, but he did not pursue this matter too much, he turned his attention to Nangong Yan: ¡°About Nangong Yan...¡±


    ¡°We still have to watch out. He is no longer Yao Yao¡¯s father, he¡¯s our enemy.¡± Qiao Tian Chang thought about it, but he still decided not to tell them the news about Xiao Cheng Ya. He felt that the time wasn¡¯t right yet.


    ¡°How did it happen?¡± Xiao Qi Feng was still not very clear about this matter.


    Nangong Yan was so good to Ning Meng Yao and the rest initially, why did he suddenly be an enemy. This change was unbearable for him.


    Qiao Tian Chang told Xiao Qi Feng what happened at Miaojiang. After listening to him, Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s expression changed: ¡°You guys are doubting him?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we also know that the reason why mother-inw was poisonedst time was actually Nangong Yan¡¯s doing.¡± Qiao Tian Chang lowered his eyes and spoke lightly.


    Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s expression had a big change: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Nangong Yan has been really good at hiding the truth.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if it wasn¡¯t for this matter, who would have known that Nangong Yan was actually a spy summoned here by others.¡± Xiao Qi Tian sighed heavily and said helplessly.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, but he kept quiet. He just sat there silently, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Xiao Qi Tian watched him curiously: ¡°Tian Chang, what are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m wondering whether or not the real regent is already dead.¡± Qiao Tian Chang told the two of them what they had investigated and the things that Bai Mo said.


    After the two of them listened to him, their eyebrows were slightly frowned: ¡°If this is really the case, then it is impossible that the people from the Ling Empire do not know about this.¡±


    ¡°The two have the same appearance. Besides, something happened to the Regent¡¯s Residence at that time. Since then, the Ling Empire¡¯s Regent¡¯s temperament had changed greatly. Even if it really was the case, no one would really care about it.¡± Qiao Tian Chang simply exined.


    If they had not investigated Nangong Yan, they would not have known about these things.


    ¡°It seems that people on the West Coast are really determined to get here, but I¡¯m curious what are they going through so much trouble for?¡± Xiao Qi Feng frowned. What was it in this ce that had triggered those people toe here?


    Qiao Tian Chang took a deep breath: ¡°The wealth left by the first princess is located here. Those people think we have the treasures, and it¡¯s a lot of treasures, there are many things that they have not seen before.¡± It was precisely because of those things that had led those people here.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± If the treasures were here, they would not be unaware of it.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, the treasures are in Miaojiang, and we¡¯ve found it. When this matter is over, we will secretly have them retrieved.¡± What Qiao Tian Chang said made Xiao Qi Feng and his brotherpletely stunned.


    Xiao Qi Feng was not happy knowing about the treasure, he frowned.


    ¡°It seems that a bloody storm ising.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled indifferently: ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, honestly.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng was stunned, he frowned at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Tian Chang, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°After this incident, this continent will definitely reshuffle. As for what will happen in the end, no one will know until the end itself.¡± Qiao Tian Chang smiled slightly, sometimes too many rulers was not a good thing too. He actually hoped they could unify all empires in the end.

 Chapter 733: Jealous Duo

    <h4>Chapter 733: Jealous Duo</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    If the continent was unified, then he and Yao Yao could travel around without worrying about anything bad happening again.


    Xiao Qi Feng was just worried that something bad would happen to the Xiao Empire and his people. He did not have the same thought as Qiao Tian Chang at all, but after listening to Qiao Tian Chang, he also thought this was an opportunity now.


    He had not thought about unifying the continent, but he would at least want this ce to not have so many enemies.


    Having this thought, Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly: ¡°Tian Chang, I understand what you mean, but I still need to discuss this matter carefully.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know, I will go back first. We will talk next time if there¡¯s anything else.¡± He had said what he should say. Now, he wanted to go back and have a good rest with Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°Okay, you go back and rest.¡± Xiao Qi Feng knew that Qiao Tian Chang and the rest had just returned, and needed a break so he did not keep him. He let him go after telling him to be careful.


    Xiao Qi Tian had originally nned to say something to Xiao Qi Feng, but when he thought of Mu Xue in the Great General¡¯s Residence, he did not stay. Instead, he left with Qiao Tian Chang.


    When the two returned, they saw that Ning Meng Yao and Mu Xue were still chatting and were even leaning close to each other.


    The two possessive men were unhappy. Qiao Tian Chang nced over sharply, which clearly meant that he wanted Xiao Qi Tian to take his wife away as far as possible.


    Xiao Qi Tian snorted, he walked over and embraced Mu Xue at her waist. Then, he said meaningfully: ¡°Xue¡¯er, Meng Yao and the rest have just returned and need rest, shall we go back first?¡±


    Mu Xue was not happy, but she nodded as soon as she noticed the fatigue in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes: ¡°Okay, I wille back in two days.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Although he promised her that, he denied deeply in his heart.


    As soon as his wife saw Ning Meng Yao, it was as if he was no longer in her heart. If this was to continue, where would his position be then?


    Qiao Tian Chang had the same idea as Xiao Qi Tian. After a few days of rest, he would take Ning Meng Yao to White Mountain Vige, so that Mu Xue had no chance to haunt his Yao¡¯er.


    After the two left, Qiao Tian Chang ignored Ning Meng Yao¡¯s objection and carried her back to their room.


    ¡°Have some rest.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao red at Qiao Tian Chang. Was she not entitled to human rights?


    The news about Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao¡¯s return quickly spread throughout the capital. Those ministers who had almost forgotten about the general and the general¡¯s wife could not help but be a little curious. The two of them had left this ce for so long, where had they gone to?


    No matter how curious those people were, it did not matter to Ning Meng Yao. After all, she was not concerned about their thoughts.


    However, in a secluded courtyard far away, Xiao Luo Yan narrowed his eyes and red at the person in front of him: ¡°You¡¯re telling me that Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang have returned so soon?¡± They had only arrived not long, and yet, the both of them had already returned. This kind of speed was unthinkable.


    Nangong Yan stood aside, the redness in his eyes had faded, and his appearance was no longer the same as the past, but it was somewhat decadent.


    Xiao Luo Yan nced at Nangong Yan, his eyes full of disgust: ¡°You should know your own identity, but you ended up having feelings for the people here.¡±


    Nangong Yan lowered his head and remained silent but glimpsed at Xiao Luo Yan quietly.


    Xiao Luo Yan frowned: ¡°What¡¯s with that gaze?¡±


    Nangong Yan turned away silently: ¡°I can listen to your orders, but don¡¯t you dare to order me to hurt Ning Meng Yao and her mother.¡±


    It had been several years, he had almost forgotten his identity, especially the happiness that he felt after discovering his daughter. It had made him seem to forget everything. But reality gave him a heavy blow, leaving him no right to see his wife and daughter.


    As soon as he recalled the disbelief in Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s eyes, or even a bit of hatred from her, Nangong Yan felt an extreme pain in his heart.


    He did not want all of this, but why did things be like this?

 Chapter 734: Nangong Yan’s Despair

    <h4>Chapter 734: Nangong Yan¡¯s Despair</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°After attacking Ning Meng Yao and her mother, do you think they will forgive you? I think they would have guessed your identity by now, and already know that Xiao Cheng Ya was poisoned because of you. Oh yeah, I also know that Bai Mo went to meet Ning Meng Yao and her husband. After he left, Ning Meng Yao and her husband returned to the Xiao Empire from Miaojiang.¡± Xiao Luo Yan looked at Nangong Yan with a smile. There was a sarcastic expression on his face.


    Sure enough, Nangong Yan¡¯s face turned pale upon hearing these words: ¡°What do you mean...?¡±


    ¡°Bai Mo knew that Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s poisoning was done by you. Why do you think he went to meet Ning Meng Yao and her husband? Ning Meng Yao could develop such a huge force here by her own means. Do you think she¡¯s that stupid?¡± Xiao Luo Yan said with joy for his misfortune.


    Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Luo Yan, his expression became cold: ¡°You already knew?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. After you destroyed your hiding ce, I already knew.¡± Xiao Luo Yan did not hide the truth at all.


    Nangong Yan fixed his gaze tightly at Xiao Luo Yan, hatred filled his eyes. If it was not for this person, he would not have fallen into this state now.


    ¡°Why? Do you wish to kill me now? It¡¯s just a pity, you can¡¯t kill me.¡± Xiao Luo Yan shook his head regretfully, ncing at Nangong Yan in irony.


    Nangong Yan did not want to continue to watch Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s expression, he turned around with a face full of rage as Xiao Luo Yan¡¯sughter sounded behind him.


    Nangong Yan clenched his fists, and his pace quickened.


    He returned to his room and punched the table. The table shattered immediately. No one saw his force, otherwise, who knew what kind of fear it would cause.


    Nangong Yan sat down decadently, he smiled bitterly. Initially, he thought that he would not regret whatever he did, but he was regretting it now.


    If he had not attacked Xiao Cheng Ya in the first ce, and if he had told her everything, then things would be different now.


    He knew that very well. Just as Xiao Luo Yan had said, after he confronted Ning Meng Yao and her mother, they surely would not be able to forgive him, whether or not he was controlled by others, or had lost his mind at that time.


    After spending such a long time with Ning Meng Yao, how could he not understand that girl? That girl was a narrow-minded girl, she would have revenge on the tiniest thing, she certainly would not forgive him.


    Nangong Yan sighed heavily, a look of despair slowly surfaced. If he could, he was willing to exchange everything for their forgiveness.


    No matter what Nangong Yan was thinking, in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s point of view, he was no longer qualified to be her father.


    After three days of rest at home, Ning Meng Yao recovered all her strength. On the fourth morning, Qiao Tian Chang took his two sons, Qiao Mo Feng and Qiao Mo Shang, together with Qing Huai and the rest, and left the capital together to go to White Mountain Vige.


    And all this was because of that Mu Xue who did not know what was good for her.


    During these three days, although Ning Meng Yao had some rest, Mu Xue kepting to the General¡¯s Residence every day. It really bothered him, so he took Ning Meng Yao and everyone else away, so that woman would not be able to find them now.


    In the carriage, Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Tian Chang, why are we going to White Mountain Vige all of the sudden?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at her arrogantly: ¡°Did you forget the people you got from Uncle Ren?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, if you didn¡¯t mention it, I would have really forgotten. I don¡¯t know if Uncle Jiang had arranged for their amodation or not.¡± Ning Meng Yao finally cleared the suspicion in her mind after Qiao Tian Chang mentioned about the thousand people she asked for.


    Mu Xue looked at the deserted General¡¯s Residence, she went to ask some people, and found out that Qiao Tian Chang and his wife had left the capital to White mountain Vige with their children, and the rest early this morning.


    ¡°How could they leave without saying a word?¡± Mu Xue gritted her teeth, she was angry with Qiao Tian Chang. She was just apanying his wife, was it so wrong? Must he really be that possessive? This was too absurd.

 Chapter 735: Sisters Meeting Again

    <h4>Chapter 735: Sisters Meeting Again</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Two dayster, Ning Meng Yao and everyone else finally arrived at White Mountain Vige. They first visited their vi.


    Seeing everything familiar, the smile on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face became more obvious.


    The Great General¡¯s Residence was indeed their home, but Ning Meng Yao felt that this vi was the root of their family.


    Qiao Mo Feng stared at the vi, his eyes filled with surprises: ¡°Mother, is this our home?¡± The Great General¡¯s Residence had already given Qiao Mo Feng a big surprise, but he was even more taken aback after seeing this beautiful vi.


    ¡°Yes, this is our home.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao and the rest had not even stepped into the vi when Yang Le Le, who lived next door, heard some movement, and was already walking out with a hand at her waist.


    Yang Le Le had been pregnant for more than eight months now, and her belly was already very big. Lei An was nervously supporting her by her side, and constantly nagging her.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled at how loving the two looked.


    ¡°Le Le, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao, you are finally back. I just heard people talking, so I came out to have a look. I didn¡¯t expect you guys to be back.¡± Yang Le Le was very happy to see Ning Meng Yao. Without her, she would not have her current life now.


    Her sister-inw¡¯s pregnancy was confirmed a while ago, and the baby was still small. Their family did not have to worry about food and clothing anymore, and their lives had also been very good. So was the vige, the elderly stayed at home and did the housekeeping, the young people worked in workshops, and children went to schools in the workshops.


    However, she still thought of Yao Yao, wondering when she would return. And she was finally back now.


    ¡°Lei An, help Le Le inside, be careful.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lei An understood that his wife would surely be reluctant to sit quietly at home now that Ning Meng Yao had returned.


    After the group of people entered the house, Jiang Quan, Grandmother Qin and the other servants smiled.


    ¡°Miss, Young Master, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jiang, Grandmother Qin, we¡¯re back. Grandmother Qin, can you arrange a room for Feng¡¯er next to this Little Monkey? If you need anything, ask the other servants to buy for you.¡±


    ¡°Mummy, it¡¯s alright, I can sleep together with my brother.¡± They had been doing this all this while. Qiao Mo Shang slept with him most of the time, and he rarely bothered Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang anymore now.


    ¡°Brother, I want to sleep.¡± Qiao Mo Shang stretched his arms around Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s neck and said slyly.


    Ning Meng Yao squeezed Qiao Mo Shang¡¯s cheeks: ¡°Now you have your brother, you don¡¯t want mummy¡¯s kisses anymore?¡±


    ¡°Mummy.¡± Qiao Mo Shang smiled widely at Ning Meng Yao. The two small white teeth on his pink gum had just grown out, he looked adorable.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Grandmother Qin, take Feng¡¯er up. Feng¡¯er, you take your brother upstairs to rest for a while.¡±


    ¡°Alright, We will go up first.¡±


    After Qiao Mo Feng and them went upstairs, Ning Meng Yao told Grandmother Qin about Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s identity, she also told them that in the future, Qiao Mo Feng would be the Young Master in the family, and no one should neglect him.


    After settling with these things, Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Le Le: ¡°Le Le, you¡¯re about to give birth, aren¡¯t you? Is everything ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes, soon. I have all the clothes and shoes and other stuff ready.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, too bad we don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a son or a girl. Our Little Monkey has a lot of clothes that he doesn¡¯t wear, I¡¯ll get them for youter.¡± Before Qiao Mo Shang was borned, the people in the family had given lots of clothes, so when the other clothes prepared by Mei Ruo Lin and the rest were delivered over, it was impossible for him to wear all of them.


    ¡°Then I would thank you first.¡± Yang Le Le did not mind other people¡¯s clothes.


    The older generation had said that it was okay for a child to wear old clothes, besides, she knew that Shang¡¯er had never worn those clothes before. After all, he had too many clothes, it was impossible to wear them all.


    As the two women were chatting, Qiao Tian Chang called Lei An to ask him how things were during this while.


    ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t know how good the military affairs are recently.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s good news.¡±

 Chapter 736: Like This Place

    <h4>Chapter 736: Like This ce</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Lei An smiled: ¡°But the military advisor wishes to go on, I¡¯m afraid we still have to endure it.¡± When talking about how bossy Lin Zi You was, Lei An could not help butugh.


    They had not seen each other for a long time, so they chatted excitedly. That night, Lei An and Yang Le Le did not go back. They stayed and had dinner, and only went home when it waste.


    Leaning on Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arms, Ning Meng Yao was aszy as a kitten, she cuddled with Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°This is nice.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The next day, Ning Meng Yao took the things she had prepared when she arrived and went to visit several familiar homes.


    When she arrived at Yang Le Le¡¯s house, only Yang Zhu was in the house. There was also another viger. It seemed that he wanted to buy thend to build a house.


    As soon as Yang Zhu saw Ning Meng Yao, a wide smile spread across her face that was hard to ignore.


    ¡°Yao Yao, you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Yang, you should go on with what you¡¯re busy with. We are not in a hurry.¡± Ning Meng Yao motioned to let Yang Zhu finish the things in his hands first, then they would talkter.


    Yang Zhu was also not hypocritical, he quickly resolved the viger¡¯s affairs, and then poured some water for the two: ¡°When did you twoe back?¡±


    ¡°We came back yesterday, but we had to rest, so we only came to visit you today. I heard from Le Le say that her sister-inw is pregnant?¡± Ning Meng Yao spoke to Yang Zhu with a smile.


    Speaking of this, Yang Zhu¡¯s face glowed. His daughter was pregnant, but the baby was not born yet. Then, another good news came from his daughter-inw, he was incredibly happy.


    Yang Zhu had a smile on his face wherever he went, those who knew about the good news also said he was a lucky guy. He was going to have two grandchildren.


    However, this was not the main reason why Yang Zhu was happy. He was happy that his child, Yang Zhi, was an obedient child and he studied every day. The house was quiet now. Although he did not care how many children he had, it was indeed quite lonely if Zhi¡¯er was the only child at home.


    So now that his daughter and daughter-inw were pregnant, he was obviously delighted.


    ¡°Mmm hmm, now Zhi¡¯er pesters his aunt every day, asking her when his sister wasing.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Zhi¡¯er wants a younger sister?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked a little unexpectedly.


    Yang Zhu said happily: ¡°Why not?¡±


    The two talked a lot. Qiao Tian Chang spoke a few words from time to time. The three of them were chatting happily.


    At noon, Aunt Yang and the rest finished work at the workshop and returned home to see Ning Meng Yao and her husband.


    ¡°Yao Yao, you¡¯re back?¡± Madame Yang hurried over to Ning Meng Yao. When she saw that she was alright, she felt relieved.


    Yang Yi and his wife smiled at Ning Meng Yao, the expression on their faces also showed the joy they had, knowing that Ning Meng Yao and the rest had returned.


    ¡°Sister-inw, you are pregnant now, if you don¡¯t have any pregnancy symptoms, then I will arrange some lighter things for you to do, when you¡¯re seven months pregnant, then I¡¯ll give you a break.¡± Ning Meng Yao said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Madame Yang did not disapprove.


    Ning Meng Yao and her husband had wanted to go back home but who knew that Madame Yang would not let them go at any cost, she kept insisting that they should have a meal first.


    So, they had no choice. Qiao Tian Chang returned home and brought the two children over.


    After the meal, Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao brought their two children to say goodbye. Then they took a walk around the vige that had changed a lot.


    An old man in the vige saw the both of them, and greeted them warmly. Such simple feelings made Ning Meng Yao temporarily forget the troubles from the West Coast.


    ¡°Tian Chang, I still prefer this ce.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked up at Qiao Tian Chang and said seriously.


    ¡°Me too, let¡¯s go and see the group of guys in the afternoon.¡± Like Ning Meng Yao, he also liked it here, but they could not just stay here unscrupulously and do nothing.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After sending the children back, the two headed towards the workshop.


    The one thousand people who came here were all given things to do inside, they were able to earn money every day, which made them interested a little in their work.


    Looking at the people who werepletely different from how they were in Miaojiang: ¡°How do you all like this ce?¡±


    ¡°Miss, this ce is amazing.¡± One of the more cheerful ones replied instantly.


    Although they had not been here for a long time, they liked it very much. The life here was simple and they did not have to train so hard.

 Chapter 737: Wasted Talent

    <h4>Chapter 737: Wasted Talent</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao nodded with a smile: ¡°As long as you guys like it.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao helplessly, then he turned to look at the one thousand people: ¡°The reason why you all are here, I believe you all understand that you can stay here until we need you all to attack, but if anything really happens, I hope you all won¡¯t forget your responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, rest assured, we will not let Miss down.¡± Several of these people had nevere out before, so apart from themselves, they had no other friends.


    After arriving at this ce, they met a lot of people who retreated from battlefields. They trained together every morning to teach children kung fu, and then they started their work in the workshop. They liked this kind of life, but they also knew that this life did not belong to them.


    They still had toply with their responsibility.


    Ning Meng Yao smacked Qiao Tian Chang and signaled him not to be so serious: ¡°If you all like it here, you all can stay here even after the matter is over.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes shined. It would be really great if they could stay.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°Of course. As long as you want, you can stay in the workshop, or join the army, whatever you like. Of course, we¡¯ll talk more about all this after the matter is over.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±


    On the way back, Qiao Tian Chang thought of those people¡¯s excitement, his eyelids jumped: ¡°Yao Yao, do you think what you did was ok?¡±


    To use their skill in such a ce, it was really a waste of talent.


    ¡°Not everyone likes to kill and fight. When things with the West Coast are resolved, they can do whatever they like.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang wanted to say some more. But then he recalled that he used to lead soldiers. Many of them were forced to go to the battlefields even though they did not want to, they wanted to stay at home with their wives and children. They only went to the battlefields, not for fame and fortune, but to protect their homes.


    And how many of them had epted the fact that they might not return after entering the battles?


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you decide.¡± Qiao Tian Chang sighed helplessly and decided not to interfere with Ning Meng Yao¡¯s decision.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled deeply at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Shall we go home?¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Yang Su Yun had been in town since leaving her house. Because of her appearance, she eventually married a wealthy businessman. Her days were pretty good, but she broke off her rtionship with her family.


    Since leaving the house, she had never heard of Qiao Tian Chang again, but now she suddenly heard that Qiao Tian Chang had returned.


    This newspletely stunned Yang Su Yun, who was drinking her ginseng soup.


    She turned around and looked at her servant: ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°The couple at White Mountain Vige are back.¡± White Mountain Vige was not far from where she lived. Besides, their family had a small cooperation with Ning Meng Yao. So the Master had sent someone to send a message to them after knowing that they were back. He had nned to personally visit them.


    Therefore, it was not surprising that even a mere servant knew about this.


    Yang Su Yun held her ginseng soup in her hand, she could not help but feel nervous a little bit. They had really returned?


    There had been no news about them for such a long time, but they were suddenly back now.


    Qiao Tian Chang ...


    She thought of the man that she was obsessed with and had even caused her to lose her family. Although she did not care now, her heart still bled in pain as soon as she thought about him.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, the Master asked you to get ready, you¡¯ll be going to White Mountain Vigeter.¡± While Yang Su Yun was in a trance, a servant came in and informed her.


    ¡°Did the Lord say why are we going to White Mountain Vige?¡± Yang Su Yun looked at the servant with a soft smile and said softly.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, the Lord heard that Qiao¡¯s family has returned, so he ns to visit them.¡± The servant still liked Yang Su Yun a lot, so he did not disrespect her.


    Yang Su Yun¡¯s face turned pale, but she quickly calmed herself down: ¡°I understand, I will get ready immediately.¡±


    After the servant left, the smile on Yang Su Yun¡¯s face disappeared and was reced with anger.


    Her family actually still needed to pay respect to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s family? What a joke.

 Chapter 738: You Two Know Each Other?

    <h4>Chapter 738: You Two Know Each Other?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Thinking of Ning Meng Yao, Yang Su Yun felt even more jealous, so she asked her servant to quickly get her ready.


    It had been a while since she married her husband, and she had also been studying about putting on makeup for some time, so it really came in handy now.


    ¡°Lord.¡± After getting ready, Yang Su Yun took the servant to the front hall. Yang Su Yun¡¯s husband had been waiting for them.


    Boss Lin nodded with satisfaction when he saw his wife¡¯s appearance. He approved the way she dressed as she would not embarrass him.


    ¡°Dear, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    In the vi, Ning Meng Yao was ying games with Qiao Mo Shang, Qiao Mo Feng also came in to join, the three of them looked really happy.


    ¡°Miss, someone is at the door.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked up at Qing Huai: ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°The person imed to be Boss Lin, he said he has worked together with Miss. He heard that you are back, so he came over to visit.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao frowned, there were many people who had worked with them. Why would she see all of them?


    ¡°How many of them are here?¡±


    ¡°Just Boss Lin and his wife.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao thought for moment, since they were already here, she could not turn them away, so she asked Qiao Mo Feng to take Qiao Mo Shang to the yground at the back to y: ¡°Qing Huai, go to Lei An¡¯s house and ask Tian Chang toe back.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang had gone to Lei An¡¯s house early this morning, they had been away for some time.


    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±


    Qing Huai went out and looked at Boss Lin before saying, ¡°Boss Lin, my Miss has invited you all in. Qing Liu, please show them in, I¡¯m going to call Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother.¡±


    This was the first time Boss Lin had stepped into this vi. Seeing the things inside the vi, Boss Lin suddenly felt that his so-called ¡®luxury mansion¡¯ could not bepared to this at all. His luxury mansion? This was the real luxury.


    Although she hade here a few times before, Yang Su Yun still felt that this ce gives her a strong sense of impulse of wanting to have this ce to herself after stepping into the vi.


    Ning Meng Yao was sitting in the garden. She ced some fruits and snacks on the stone table in front of her, as well as a pot of tea.


    When she saw the visitorsing in, Ning Meng Yao was stunned. The woman was familiar, as if she had seen her somewhere before.


    When Yang Le Le saw Yang Su Yun, she waspletely stunned: ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao turned to look at the dumbfounded Yang Le Le: ¡°Do you know her, Le Le?¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao, don¡¯t you remember? She is my cousin.¡± Yang Le Le whispered in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ear.


    Ning Meng Yao was also taken aback for a moment and she looked at her. The woman was dressed pretty decently. She recalled the woman who had peeped at her man, the corner of her lips hooked up slightly, it was indeed that same woman.


    ¡°Nice to see you, Mrs. Qiao.¡±


    ¡°You too, Boss Lin, please have a seat.¡±


    Yang Su Yun squeezed the handkerchief in her hands tightly and looked wickedly at Yang Le Le¡¯s belly. The hatred in her heart amplified. She had married this man for such a long time, but she was not pregnant yet. On the other hand, Yang Le Le actually got pregnant first. The anger in her heart exploded.


    She had purposely dressed up today, because she wanted to pressure Ning Meng Yao, but she realized that instead of pressuring Ning Meng Yao, she could not evenpare to Yang Le Le who was pregnant.


    ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s really been a long time.¡± Seeing the two of them sitting down, Yang Le Le smiled at Yang Su Yun.


    Yang Su Yun stiffened: ¡°We are not rted.¡±


    Yang Le Le chuckled: ¡°Not rted? It¡¯s better that way.¡±


    Boss Lin looked at his wife, and the woman in front of him, he asked: ¡°May I know who you are?¡±


    ¡°Me? I am your wife¡¯s cousin.¡± Yang Le Le said casually: ¡°Too bad, she does not see me that way.¡±


    Yang Su Yun¡¯s expression changed, she dared not look at Boss Lin.


    Boss Lin was stunned, he turned to his wife unexpectedly: ¡°Dear, do you know Mrs. Qiao?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao sneered. Know her? Speaking of this, Ning Meng Yao could not help but apud. This was not the way to get close to her.


    Yang Su Yun shook her head awkwardly: ¡°I¡¯ve only seen her a few times.¡±


    So, they really did not know each other.

 Chapter 739: Yang Su Yun is Shameful

    <h4>Chapter 739: Yang Su Yun is Shameful</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Su Yun indifferently and smiled. Her gaze made Yang Su Yun disappointed.


    Although she hated this person, Yang Su Yun also knew how good her life now was and she was unwilling to give it up. If they were to tell Boss Lin the truth that they knew each other, all her efforts that she had done all this while would be in vain.


    Boss Lin nced at Yang Su Yun, and saw an obvious puzzled look on her face. It seemed that the truth waspletely different from what Yang Su Yun said.


    ¡°Yao Yao, who¡¯s here?¡± When Boss Lin was about to speak, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s voice sounded from behind.


    Ning Meng Yao continued to smile: ¡°It¡¯s Boss Lin.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang frowned. Was he the one who sent the letter yesterday? After ncing at the person, Qiao Tian Chang walked to Ning Meng Yao and sat beside her: ¡°Boss Lin, do you have something to discuss with us?¡±


    Boss Lin smiled awkwardly: ¡°I came here today just to discuss some business with you, Boss Qiao.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang frowned, ¡°Is it? Then, please follow me.¡±


    After the two of them went to the study room, Yang Le Le looked at Yang Su Yun mockingly: ¡°Yang Su Yun, you¡¯re really something, aren¡¯t you?You broke off all rtions with Uncle and others to marry such a person.¡±


    A son wouldn¡¯t abandon his mother for being ugly, just as a dog wouldn¡¯t abandon its owner for being poor, but this woman actually cut off all her rtions with her family and rtives because they had scolded her. She did not even have a single regret.


    Although their uncle and rtive did not say anything, she knew that they were worried about Yang Su Yun.


    Yang Su Yun¡¯s expression became cold and she red at Yang Le Le: ¡°This is my business, it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°It really doesn¡¯t matter to me, but I¡¯m actually ashamed to have a cousin like you.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao sat by the side. She watched the two throwingments to and fro, without intervening, but she was getting annoyed the longer she sat.


    Speaking was not enough for Yang Su Yun, she even tried to hit her, but she endured it. This was not the ce that she could do whatever she wanted.


    ¡°Ning Meng Yao, are you happy to see me be like this now? If it wasn¡¯t for you who broke Brother Qiao and I up, I wouldn¡¯t marry a man who looks like he could be my father.¡± In Yang Su Yun¡¯s eyes, Ning Meng Yao was the one who shattered her beautiful marriage vision.


    Ning Meng Yao spitted out her tea and it coincidentally sprayed on Yang Su Yun¡¯s face. Her delicate makeup was smudged immediately.


    ¡°Ah... Ning Meng Yao, you did it on purpose.¡± Yang Su Yun screamed and kept rubbing away the tea on her face, but the more she rubbed, the worse it became, and in the end, there was barely any makeup left.


    Ning Meng Yao wiped the corners of her mouth, and said seriously: ¡°I did it on purpose? How stupid are you, Yang Su Yun, to say that I came in between you and Tian Chang? You wanted to destroy other families, so you were rejected by Tian Chang in the end. Now you actually dare to put the me on me, I think you...¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao, it¡¯s not worth getting angry with someone like her. After all, don¡¯t you know what kind of person she is?¡±


    Yang Su Yun¡¯s face turned blue for a moment and then pale. Together with the makeup on her face, wouldn¡¯t one say it looked amazing?


    ¡°Ning Meng Yao, shut up.¡± Yang Su Yun yelled angrily, while nervously ncing at the direction that Boss Lin and Qiao Tian Chang left.


    With one hand on her chin, Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Su Yun: ¡°You dare to ask me to shut up in my own house, Yang Su Yun, you are still as arrogant as always.¡±


    Yang Le Le sat at the side as she watched Yang Su Yun. She really wished she could p her. Her uncle and his family were such good people. Why was she such an exception? Not only did she not know how to cherish it, but she also threw the me to everyone else, she was simply too much.


    ¡°Ning Meng Yao, if you dare to tell the truth to my husband, I will make sure you regret it.¡±


    Yang Le Le twitched her lips: ¡°Yang Su Yun, as usual, you¡¯re really just talking to yourself.¡± She wanted to make Yao Yao regret? As far as Yang Le Le knew, Yang Su Yun was not even worthy of carrying Ning Meng Yao¡¯s shoes.

 Chapter 740: All Are One Of Us

    <h4>Chapter 740: All Are One Of Us</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°Yang Le Le, shut up. This is none of your business.¡± Yang Su Yun nced at Yang Le Le with her teeth gritted as she said angrily.


    She really hated them. Beforeing here, she had forgotten all the grievances she had suffered here. She could also tell herself that her life was better than Yang Le Le.


    But when she saw Yang Le Le, she realized that what she thought about herself was just her self-deception.


    From the happiness in Yang Le Le¡¯s eyes, she knew howfortable she was and how good her husband was to her.


    ¡°Dear, where¡¯s Boss?¡± Lei An asked from behind when he saw Yang Le Le.


    ¡°In the study room.¡±


    ¡°Who is this woman?¡± Lei An looked at a woman sitting beside them, who was ring at his wife, he immediately became unhappy.


    What was with that gaze? It looked as if she wanted to murder someone.


    ¡°I suppose you can say she¡¯s my cousin?¡± Yang Le Le shrugged and said casually.


    ¡°You suppose?¡±


    ¡°She broke off her rtions with our uncle and rtives.¡±


    Yang Su Yun saw that Yang Le Le just simply talked about her so carelessly, her expression immediately became ugly: ¡°Yang Le Le, I told you to shut up, did you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Le Le, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Yang Le Le snorted, and kept quiet, she whispered to Lei An, while Ning Meng Yao was on the side, asionally speaking a few words.


    It was nice that the three of them were getting along, but Yang Su Yun¡¯s face was getting uglier. She felt like a fool sitting nkly and watching them chatting so happily there.


    After half an hour, when Yang Su Yun could no longer bear it anymore, Qiao Tian Chang finally walked out with Boss Lin.


    Upon seeing Boss Lin, Yang Su Yun hurriedly walked over and reached out for his arm: ¡°My Lord, what took you so long?¡±


    Although her expression did not show much, from the tone she talked to Boss Lin, one could tell that she had been wronged.


    Boss Lin nced at Yang Su Yun: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yang Su Yun nced uneasily at Ning Meng Yao, then she lowered her head: ¡°No... Nothing.¡±


    Boss Lin frowned, he looked at Ning Meng Yao who was silent: ¡°Mrs Qiao,...¡±


    Ning Meng Yao sarcastically raised her lips, and said with a smile: ¡°is there something? Boss Lin, do you think that I bullied your wife?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t mean that.¡± Boss Lin stiffened his body and quickly shook his head. He did have this thought just now, but after seeing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes, the thought disappeared in an instant.


    Let¡¯s not assume whether Ning Meng Yao did bully his wife or not, even if she did, what could he do? He could not do anything. If he did, he would only offend others.


    ¡°What happened, Yao Yao?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Tian Chang, why did Boss Line to look for you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Boss Lin wants to take more of our products.¡± It was nothing confidential so Qiao Tian Chang was very casual, but his attitude actually made Boss Lin a little unhappy. Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be confidential? Why did he speak out so casually in front of so many people?


    ¡°Boss Qiao, that¡¯s not really ideal of you.¡± Boss Lin looked at Qiao Tian Chang disapprovingly.


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at Boss Lin in surprise, and he suddenly understood what he meant: ¡°Not ideal? What¡¯s wrong? These people here aren¡¯t strangers. One is my wife, one is my brother and his wife. Why can¡¯t I tell them?¡±


    Besides, he did not really want to keep his business a secret.


    Boss Lin wanted to say something, but when he noticed Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s unhappy look, he swallowed his words.


    Yang Su Yun originally thought Boss Lin would help her. Who knew, Ning Meng Yao made Boss Lin unable to say anything.


    Yang Su Yun frowned slightly, she took a nce at Boss Lin who showed no temper at all in front of Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s wife, her expression became ugly. No matter what this person still could notpare with Qiao Tian Chang.


    Her hands under her sleeve tightened. Yang Su Yun nced at Qiao Tian Chang, but he did not bother to even look at her, which made her very unhappy.

 Chapter 741: You Help Us To Pay?

    <h4>Chapter 741: You Help Us To Pay?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°My Lord, let¡¯s go back, shall we?¡± Yang Su Yun did not want to stay there any longer, whether it was Ning Meng Yao or Yang Le Le, as long as she saw how happy they were, she had the urge to destroy them.


    ¡°Boss Qiao, do you think my proposal is doable?¡± Boss Lin ignored Yang Su Yun and asked Qiao Tian Chang seriously.


    This proposal was rted to the growth of the Lin family in the next six months. If it could seed, it would be great news, and it would make them a lot of money.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work.¡± Qiao Tian Chang was not the one to answer, but Ning Meng Yao.


    Qiao Tian Chang had just informed her about Boss Lin¡¯s proposal. Although Boss Lin meant to only increase the goods by half, the current production had already reached its maximum state and they could only supply the existing quantity to all merchants. It was impossible to increase any more. Besides, she had no intention of increasing it. After all, she understood the consequences if the proposal were to fail.


    ¡°Why?¡± Boss Lin asked subconsciously.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Boss Lin and said seriously: ¡°I think Boss Lin, you should be very clear. There are many people working with us. If we give you an extra half of goods, what would happen to the others?¡±


    ¡°I......¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao is right, ording to the production of the workshop now, we can no longer give extra goods to others, nor ept new merchants. Boss Lin, if we give you another extra half, then someone will not get any goods. If that happens, will you pay thepensation for us, Boss Lin?¡± Qiao Tian Chang continued after Ning Meng Yao, as he watched Boss Lin, who was obviously unhappy.


    Boss Lin suppressed the dissatisfaction he felt. He frowned slightly at Qiao Tian Chang but kept quiet. After a long time, he said, ¡°Boss Qiao, you guys can ask your people to produce more goods, won¡¯t that be enough?¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s one, there¡¯ll surely be another one. If everyonees to us and asks us to produce more goods, then don¡¯t you think this will exhaust our people in the workshop?¡± The people already had to work overtime now to produce the goods. How would it be possible for them to produce even more?


    Boss Lin had just let off his displeasure but it resurfaced once more: ¡°So no matter what, Mrs. Qiao and Boss Qiao, you guys will not agree?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that we want to refuse your proposal, but we have no other options at all.¡± Ning Meng Yao took a sip of tea on the table.


    Truthfully, she really did not mind if Boss Lin did not want to cooperate with them anymore, because then everyone in the workshop could take a little break.


    Boss Lin was not so stupid. He knew how things worked, and he knew the result of their discussion.


    So even if he was unhappy, he could not show it.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the only way, then very well.¡± Boss Lin said helplessly.


    Yang Su Yun was unhappy: ¡°What do you mean, Ning Meng Yao? Is it so wrong of us to take a little more? What¡¯s the matter with you, can¡¯t you just make the people in the workshop produce a bit more? Just give them some extra cash.¡± The way she spoke made everyone including Boss Lin wonder if she were an idiot?


    ¡°Keep quiet if you don¡¯t know things so you won¡¯t look like a joke to others.¡±


    ¡°You......¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, you just shut your mouth. Mrs. Qiao, please forgive me, my wife is only worried about me.¡± Boss Lin red at Yang Su Yun, then quickly apologized to Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Boss Lin with a smile: ¡°Oh, I wouldn¡¯t be so petty, I just hope that Boss Lin will watch your wife carefully. Make sure she doesn¡¯t pretend to understand things that she doesn¡¯t, and then run around putting me on others. If it were others, I am afraid she would not be let off so easily.¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Boss Lin wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead and nodded continuously.


    Yang Su Yun suppressed the anger in her heart and red at Ning Meng Yao. Why did the situation be like this? This should not be the case.


    Ning Meng Yao nced at Yang Su Yun, and chuckled quietly.


    Boss Lin politely excused the two of them, and then left.


    As soon as they got into the carriage, he pped Yang Su Yun: ¡°Those people are not people that we can afford to offend, use your brain before you speak next time.¡±

 Chapter 742: Be Happy For Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 742: Be Happy For Nothing</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yang Su Yun covered her cheek and lowered her eyes, hiding the hate in her eyes.


    She had been married to Boss Lin for such a long time, and she had always been cared for by him, but he actually pped her because of those people. She would remember this injustice, and she would return it to them in the future.


    Yang Le Le moved her body and looked at the direction where Yang Su Yun left: ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect her to be like this now.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao knocked Yang Le Le gently on the head: ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now, just think about the baby in your belly, why do you care so much?¡±


    Yang Le Le rubbed her head and looked at Ning Meng Yao sadly: ¡°You can¡¯t just say that. There are things you don¡¯t know. After Yang Su Yun left, although my uncle and rtives did not say it, we all know that they¡¯ve been constantly searching for her.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao put her hands down and looked ahead: ¡°A parent¡¯s love is bottomless, but some people just do not know how to cherish it. We don¡¯t need to look into some things too much, it will end up tiring us.¡±


    People like Yang Su Yun were selfish to the bones. If Yang Le Le¡¯s uncle¡¯s family was a rich family, Yang Su Yun would not make such a decision at all. After all, she would need to rely on them. However, since they were not that, they were nothing to her now that she had climbed so high. So naturally she would not care about those people who had brought her up since young.


    To put it in an unpleasant way, Yang Su Yun even looked down on Yang Le Le¡¯s uncle¡¯s family.


    Yang Le Le did not speak anymore, but she was still at a loss. She did not know whether she should tell Madame Yang and the rest about this.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t think so much, let¡¯s not talk about this for the time being. If you tell your uncle now, they will definitely be happy for nothing.¡± Lei An patted his worried wife, and said very helplessly.


    Only Yang Le Le could not see the truth. If Yang Su Yun still had her family in her heart, she would definitely go back after she was married, but she did not, and she did not even tell the news to Uncle Yang and his family.


    Since that was the case, should she tell Uncle Yang about her? But the way it was now, they could still hope that she was doing well. If she had really told them the truth, they would be happy for nothing.


    ¡°Lei An is right, just let it go, Le Le.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Le Le and said seriously.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao and the rest thought that this was the end of Boss Lin. Who knew that this was just the beginning, especially their rtionship with Yang Su Yun.


    After Boss Lin went back, his expression remained ugly. Yang Su Yun ignored him and went back to her room.


    ¡°How did it go? Did you enter their so-called workshop?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The sudden voice stunned Boss Lin but he replied respectfully.


    The person who said that seemed a little unhappy but quickly hid away the feeling: ¡°No matter what, we must go in and see. We must get the things there.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After seeing the person off, Boss Lin sat down on the chair. He looked down at his sweaty hands and frowned.


    It seemed that there was no other way.


    ¡°Investigate about Yang Su Yun.¡± Boss Lin suddenly thought of his wife. When they were at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ce earlier, the woman next to Mrs. Qiao obviously knew her, but he did not know what rtionship they had. However, Boss Lin was sure that they must be something between them.


    As soon as Yang Su Yun entered the room, she smashed everything that could be smashed, but she still felt uneasy in the end. Then, she started beating her servant until the servant begged for mercy.


    ¡°Get out.¡±


    Several people in the room ran out quickly, with a sense of lingering fear on their faces.


    ¡°Yang Le Le, Ning Meng Yao, just you wait.¡±


    That night, Boss Lin got all the information about Yang Su Yun. When he saw the content on the papers, not only was he not angry that Yang Su Yun hid the truth from him, but he alsoughed out loud: ¡°So it¡¯s true. Who¡¯d have thought I¡¯d find what I¡¯m looking for when I least expect to.¡±

 Chapter 743: Boss Lin’s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 743: Boss Lin¡¯s n</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yang Su Yun¡¯s parents and elder brother all worked in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s workshop, and the woman trusted by Ning Meng Yao was her cousin.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be simple if he could pull that woman to his side, then he could find out whatever he wanted to know inside the workshop easily.


    Obviously, they knew what was inside, but all they saw was the finished products. As for the ces where the goods were produced, no one had ever gone in, because those ces were all guarded.


    Having this thought, Boss Lin¡¯s wrinkled eyebrows finally rxed.


    As long as Yang Su Yun could persuade her family, he would not have to worry about not being able to get the things inside.


    The more he thought about his n, Boss Lin¡¯s mood became better. In order to implement his n soon, Boss Lin left his study room and went to Yang Su Yun¡¯s room.


    Yang Su Yun, who was pped in the morning, was still very unhappy. She sighed angrily when she saw Boss Lin, and ignored him.


    Boss Lin knew that he had caused this to himself, so he walked over to apologize to her and sweet-talked her.


    In the next few days, Boss Lin was verypliant to Yang Su Yun, until he had finally managed to coax Yang Su Yun, he asked: ¡°Su Yun, what¡¯s your rtionship with Yang Le Le?¡±


    Yang Su Yun froze, she looked suspiciously at Boss Lin: ¡°Why do you want to know?¡±


    Boss Lin smiled: ¡°Nothing, I just think she seems to know you, is there any rtionship between the two of you? Can you get her to help us?¡± Boss Lin asked tentatively.


    Yang Su Yun was still a bit wary, she wondered what Boss Lin nned to do, who knew that he was just asking for his business matters, so she immediately shook her head: ¡°That¡¯s impossible, Yang Le Le and Ning Meng Yao have a very good rtionship. None of her family will help us.¡±


    This was not a lie, she had tried it herselfst time. Their family was like rocks, not only them, but also her own brother and sister-inw. Yang Su Yun¡¯s expression became a bit ugly as soon as she thought of the way her parents treated her because of Ning Meng Yao.


    Boss Lin did not doubt Yang Su Yun¡¯s words, his eyes narrowed slightly, then he smiled and said: ¡°Su Yun, since that¡¯s the case, then do you know the people who work in their workshops? Those that we can really trust.¡±


    Yang Su Yun thought for a while and then nodded: ¡°Yes, I know, but what are you nning to do?¡±


    ¡°Those people will eventuallye in handy, as long as we seed, we will be able to enjoy endless glory and wealth.¡± As long as they had those people in the workshop on their side, then he would not need to beg Ning Meng Yao and her family. He just had to open the same workshop himself. If he could earn all that money himself, only an idiot would wait.


    Yang Su Yun¡¯s eyes lit up when she listened to his n: ¡°We will be better than Ning Meng Yao?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°In this case, then I will help you find a way.¡± Yang Su Yun immediately apuded and said.


    As long as Ning Meng Yao could be pressured, she would not hesitate to do anything.


    Boss Lin, who had been apanying Yang Su Yun for the past few days finally got his answer, the smile on his face became broader.


    ¡°Then, I will wait for your good news.¡± Boss Lin looked at Yang Su Yun confidently, it seemed that he had really assigned the task to Yang Su Yun.


    Since her husband believed in her so much, she immediately smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will help you with this matter no matter what.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Boss Lin finally felt relieved.


    Yang Su Yun¡¯s was not slow at work, she was ready to go home the next day after Boss Lin told her the n.


    In the workshop, perhaps the person Ning Meng Yao trusted was her brother.


    As long as she could persuade her brother to help, then there would be no problem. She was going to destroy everything that Ning Meng Yao had achieved, and then she would be able to live in that beautiful mountain vi.


    In order to let Yang Su Yun do a better job, when Boss Lin learned that she was going home, he directly gave Yang Su Yun five thousand silvers. This obviously meant that money was not a problem as long as they could achieve their ultimate goal.


    Upon receiving the money, Yang Su Yun was dumbfounded. She got so much money just like that.


    ¡°My Lord, rest assured, I will definitely help you.¡± Yang Su Yun promised as she shifted her gaze away from the money.

 Chapter 744: Yang Su Yun Goes Home

    <h4>Chapter 744: Yang Su Yun Goes Home</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Boss Lin nodded with a smile: ¡°Thank you, Su Yun.¡±


    After seeing Yang Su Yun off, the smile on Boss Lin¡¯s face finally disappeared: ¡°Follow her.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    In the carriage, Yang Su Yun frowned. She did not know if her parents, brother, and sister-inw were still the same as before. After all, they would hurt their own children for the sake of others.


    The thought of it made Yang Su Yun¡¯s expression somewhat ugly. Until now, she had not forgotten the hurt they had brought her.


    Finally, Yang Su Yun arrived at the door of the house, she got off the carriage, and looked at the renovated house. Yang Su Yun was a little stunned.


    She had not returned for a long time and the house hadpletely changed.


    The people in the vige noticed such a carriage arriving at the Yang¡¯s family house. Many of them gathered around to see. When they saw Yang Su Yun, everyone was surprised, some were whispering at the side as if they were gossiping.


    Yang Su Yun nced at the people on the side. Unhappiness shed in her eyes. She then took her servant to the house with the gift she brought.


    ¡°Where do you say the Yang¡¯s family daughter was all this time? Who¡¯d think she would return in such a good carriage while wearing such good clothes.¡± One of them whispered sourly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys notice that Yang Su Yun¡¯s hairstyle is tied into a married woman bun?¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that she is married? But if she is married, we should have heard some news about it?¡±


    Instantly, the whole vige was gossiping, and the gaze they had on Yang¡¯s family became subtle.


    Old Master Yang saw his granddaughter, who had changed so much, standing in front of him. He was not excited or angry, instead he just asked inly, ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d know how toe back.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I...¡±


    ¡°Su Yun, my girl, are you... are you married?¡± Grandma Yang looked at Yang Su Yun¡¯s bun differently, she was shocked.


    Old Master Yang was not that angry, but when he heard what his wife said, he noticed that Yang Su Yun¡¯s bun was no longer a girl¡¯s bun, but a married woman¡¯s bun, his expression immediately became very ugly.


    ¡°Grandma, I got married half a year ago.¡± Yang Su Yun ignored Old Master Yang¡¯s darkened face, she looked straight at Grandma Yang and said: ¡°I married a Master from a rich family, to be the wife of a widower. But he treats me very well.¡±


    Yang Su Yun said this to let Old Master Yang and Grandma Yang know that her identity is different now. She was no longer the little girl they could scold.


    However, Old Master Yang¡¯s face had darkened indescribably. She had been married for half a year, and as elders, they only knew about it now. This was Old Master Yang¡¯s granddaughter.


    ¡°Since you are married to such a good family, why are you here now?¡± Old Master Yang said coldly.


    Yang Su Yun frowned: ¡°I¡¯m here to look for my brother, I have something to discuss with him.¡±


    Old Master Yang immediately understood that she was here for a purpose. She was only here when she had trouble. If there was no trouble, then she would not have returned at all.


    Grandma Yang was very happy when she saw her granddaughter. Who knew that she actually had a purpose.


    ¡°My dear, don¡¯t bother about her, it¡¯s already frustrating just seeing her.¡± Old Master Yang snorted and dragged Grandma Yang away who was going to speak. They went into the house together.


    Yang Su Yun had originally thought that after they knew her current identity, they would definitely want to please her. After all, as long as she wanted, she could make their lives better. They had probably never seen five thousand silvers before, right?


    But Yang Su Yun was dissatisfied after seeing Old Master Yang¡¯s attitude now.


    ¡°Grandpa, you ...¡±


    ¡°Shut up, I don¡¯t want to hear from you.¡± Old Master Yang said impatiently.


    Old Master Yang only had two granddaughters. One was Yang Le Le and the other was Yang Su Yun. Old Master Yang was greatly satisfied with one granddaughter and grandson-inw.


    But he disliked the other one very much, the more he saw her, the more he felt disgusted.


    Grandma Yang sighed and shook her head gently, obviously she was also disappointed with Yang Su Yun.

 Chapter 745: It’s Fine Like This

    <h4>Chapter 745: It¡¯s Fine Like This</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    In the evening, everyone else from the Yang family, were talking andughing as they returned. When they saw a horse carriage at the entrance, they frowned. When did such a persone to their house?


    With lingering doubts, the four of them walked into the house. The moment they stepped into the house, they saw Yang Su Yun sitting at a corner with a sullen face. Old Master Yang and Grandma Yang were sitting and talking by the side.


    ¡±Father, mother, we¡¯re back. Su Yun?¡± He first greeted his parents, then Eldest Yang looked at Yang Su Yun by the side and called with uncertainty.


    Yang Su Yuan sneered: ¡°Father, have you forgotten me, your daughter?¡±


    Her sharp words caused Eldest Yang to frown in displeasure: ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude?¡±


    ¡±Eldest, your daughter is really capable right now,¡± Old Master Yang looked at his son and said in dissatisfaction.


    ¡±Father? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡±What¡¯s going on? This girl has been married for almost half a year but we¡¯re unaware even though you¡¯ve sent people to search for her during this period of time,¡± Old Master Yang said angrily.


    Eldest Yang heard his father¡¯s words and noticed Yang Su Yun had tied her hair into a married woman¡¯s bun, she was even dressed like a mistress from a rich family, his mood instantly became bad.


    ¡±Grandfather, what do you mean? So what if I¡¯m already married? You can¡¯t bear to see me happy?¡± Yang Su Yun originally returned in a slightly happy mood, who knew that they would be so disapproving when she returned.


    Old Master Yang no longer spoke: ¡°Eldest, you all do as you deem fit, I¡¯m going out for a stroll with your mother,¡± He spoke and pulled Grandma Yang away, he wouldn¡¯t have felt annoyed if he didn¡¯t see this girl.


    After the two elderlies left, Eldest Yang sat opposite Yang Su Yun with a gloomy expression: ¡°Speak, why have you returned?¡±


    She never informed them when she got married. He didn¡¯t think that Yang Su Yun had returned because she missed them.


    ¡±Father, what¡¯s the meaning of this? This is my home, why can¡¯t I return?¡± Yang Su Yun looked at Eldest Yang in dissatisfaction.


    ¡±Yang Su Yun, is this how you talk to Father?¡± Elder Brother Yang¡¯s side was feeling displeased, he red at Yang Su Yun and said angrily.


    Yang Su Yun nced at Elder Brother Yang: ¡°You shut up, I¡¯m talking to my father,¡± When Yang Su Yun came over, she originally wanted to have a good talk with them, but seeing their current attitude towards her and how they looked like they didn¡¯t wee her home, she lost all rationality.


    ¡±Enough, if everything¡¯s fine, go back to your husband¡¯s house,¡± He had searched for her after she left, but he now regretted it. What was the point of finding such a child back, she would simply be the death of them.


    Yang Su Yun stared at Eldest Yang: ¡°Father, how can you be like this? I am your daughter.¡±


    ¡±Enough, there¡¯s no need to talk, just leave,¡± Eldest Yang didn¡¯t wish to listen to Yang Su Yun rambling on and directly chased her away.¡±


    ¡±Dear, this......¡± Yang Su Yun¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t bear it and looked at Eldest Yang, she wanted to speak for Yang Su Yun, but she could see her husband and son¡¯s ugly expression, she was unable to plead for her.


    ¡±Alright, I¡¯ll leave. But you all need to help me in one matter, as long as you help me, I¡¯ll never return in the future,¡± Yang Su Yun looked at Eldest Yang and directly said.


    Elder Brother Yang nced at Yang Su Yun and suddenly sneered: ¡°I knew it, Yang Su Yun, you came back to find us because there¡¯s something going on, right?¡±


    ¡±Just say whether you¡¯re going to help or not,¡± Yang Su Yun ignored Elder Brother Yang¡¯s words and just looked at them.


    ¡±We¡¯re just fellow peasants, we¡¯re not capable of helping you, you can leave,¡± Eldest Yang waved his hand in exhaustion for Yang Su Yun to leave.


    ¡±I just want you all to tell me how the things in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s workshop are done, that¡¯s all,¡± Yang Su Yun directly said.


    It was true that they were indeed unable to help in other matters, but they definitely could help in this matter.


    Elder Brother Yang instantly understood: ¡°It¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re back, it turns out you came back for this. Let me tell you this. You can forget about getting your hands on how they¡¯re made.¡±


    ¡±En,¡± They were not ungrateful people, they would notmit acts worse than a dog or a pig.


    That girl had given them an opportunity to earn money, they would not simply bite the hand that feeds them.

 Chapter 746: Won’t Let This Matter Drop

    <h4>Chapter 746: Won¡¯t Let This Matter Drop</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Their family was living a good life right now and it was all thanks to Ning Meng Yao. Because of his aunt¡¯s family and their own hard work, Ning Meng Yao valued them and allowed them to manage several things in the workshop.


    An example would be his mother. She now manages the people who prepare the sauce in the sauce workshop. His father and his wife were also the same.


    It was true they knew the process of the work, but that didn¡¯t mean that they would betray the person who trusts them for such a rtive.


    Yang Su Yun looked at them: ¡°You all are willing to help an outsider but are unwilling to help me? I am your daughter, your younger sister, how can you all treat me like this?¡±


    Eldest Yang let out a heavy sigh: ¡°Right now, I rather not have a daughter like you. Leave, don¡¯t ever return, we are unable to help you with what you asked for.¡±


    Yan Su Yun¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly: ¡°You all......¡±


    ¡±Enough, aren¡¯t you the mistress of a rich family right now? Return to your home, this ce is not where you should be,¡± Elder Brother Yang directly said and interrupted Yang Su Yun¡¯s words.


    Other people¡¯s younger sisters were so good and sensible, so why was his younger sister like this?


    Yang Su Yun red fiercely at Elder Brother Yang: ¡°Hmph, you all think nobody would help me if you all do not help me?¡± After speaking, she brought her maidservant and left.


    There were many people working in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s workshop, they wouldn¡¯tck people who were greedy for wealth, as long as she made use of those people, she could still obtain what she wanted.


    After Yang Su Yun left, the family furrowed their brows tightly.


    ¡±Son, you have to go to your aunt¡¯s ce and inform Yao Yao and the others about this matter,¡± It was a sizable matter, they were unwilling to help Yang Su Yun but it didn¡¯t mean others were unwilling since not everyone would be unmoved with the benefits they could receive.


    ¡±Alright, father, I¡¯ll be on my way,¡± Elder Brother Yang hurriedly walked out.


    After an hour, Elder Brother Yang arrived at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s home and he quickly walked in without any hesitation.


    ¡±Elder Brother Yang, haven¡¯t you gone home? Why did you return?¡± Ning Meng Yao was strolling in the garden with both children when she saw Elder Brother Yanging back.


    Elder Brother Yang gasped for breath. He then looked at Ning Meng Yao and said in a serious manner: ¡°I have something to inform you. You have to be careful.¡±


    ¡±Huh?¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s Yang Su Yun, she came back today and wants us to help her, she wants the blueprint of the items that your workshop manufactures, she left after we disagreed, but it seems she won¡¯t let the matter drop,¡± Elder Brother Yang said in worry.


    Ning Meng Yao was feeling surprised about it, she nced at Elder Brother Yang differently: ¡°Elder Brother Yang, you hurried over just to tell me this?¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s right.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao smiled, this family was the same as Yang Le Le¡¯s family, they knew how to be grateful: ¡°I already know about this matter, I¡¯ll tell everyone to be more vignt. Elder Brother Yang, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡±In that case, I¡¯m relieved. Then, Meng Yao, I¡¯ll be taking my leave,¡± He turned around and left without giving Ning Meng Yao an opportunity to talk.


    Looking at Elder Brother Yang¡¯s back figure as he left in a hurry, the smile on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face soon vanished.


    ¡±Mother, what do you think Yang Su Yun would do?¡± Qiao Mo Feng would often head to the workshop to have a look recently, at times, he would also look at the ounts with Ning Meng Yao or chat with the people in the workshop.


    After seeing many things, he naturally understood some things, and he understood Yang Su Yun¡¯s thoughts.


    Some people would be grateful after receiving a little favor. Elder Brother Yang¡¯s family were such people, but there were some who would not be satisfied no matter how much they get.


    As the saying goes, a man who is never content is like a snake trying to swallow an elephant. As long as there¡¯s money, there would definitely be someone who would reveal what she wanted to know, since not everyone in the workshop was like Elder Brother Yang and his family.


    ¡±Let¡¯s go back,¡± Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t say anything, she carried Qiao Mo Shang and said to Qiao Mo Feng, who was beside her, and the three of them returned home.


    When they returned home, she passed Qiao Mo Shang to Qing Shuang. She and Qiao Mo Feng then went to the study room. After a while, Qiao Tian Chang, Qing Zhu and the others walked in.


    ¡±Yao Yao, what is it?¡±

 Chapter 747: Interested In The Workshop

    <h4>Chapter 747: Interested In The Workshop</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡±Yang Su Yun has her mind on the things in our workshop,¡± Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t n to hide it and directly told them.


    Qiao Tian Chang narrowed his eyes: ¡°Is it her idea or there¡¯s someone behind having such an idea?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao chuckled. What Qiao Tian Chang mentioned were almost simr to her thoughts, Yang Su Yun was just wielding the spear for someone else, the actual person who had thoughts on their workshop must be Boss Lin.


    The previous rtionship between Yang Su Yun and Yang Le Le gave him the idea, he even knew the current rtionship between Yang Su Yun and Yang Le Le¡¯s family, that was why Yang Su Yun returned home.


    ¡±Boss Lin......¡±


    ¡±Yup, it¡¯s him.¡±


    ¡±Then young miss, we¡¯re just going to let it be?¡± Qing Zhu furrowed her brows and said unhappily.


    All these while, others had to give in to them, and there was never anyone who could scheme on them.


    Ning Meng Yao gently shook her head: ¡°Just let it be for the time being, but have the others pay more attention, don¡¯t let them have it their way,¡± They can seize the opportunity to test out the people in the workshop.


    Qing Zhu had been following Ning Meng Yao for a period of time, she could guess some of her intent through her every expression. When she heard her saying so, she naturally understood what she was nning.


    ¡±Young miss, I will give out the instructions over this matter.¡±


    After Qing Zhu and the others left, only Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s family of three were left in the study.


    Qiao Mo Feng looked at Ning Meng Yao in confusion: ¡°Mother, I still don¡¯t get it, since you already know, shouldn¡¯t you take early precautions? Why should we just let it be?¡±


    ¡±We can guard against it once, but that doesn¡¯t mean we can guard against it the next time. They wille again no matter how many times they fail, we might as well seize this opportunity to solve this once and for all,¡± She knew about Boss Lin. He was ambitious but also understood the gravity of things, since he dared to take action against them right now, that proved he had made adequate preparation and was not afraid of offending them.


    If this carries on, perhaps they might catch some fish.


    Qiao Mo Feng was still a little confused: ¡°Feng¡¯er, just watch,¡± Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t give Qiao Mo Feng an exnation.


    ¡±Yes,¡± Although feeling doubtful, Qiao Mo Feng still nodded his head.


    ¡±Tian Chang, where do you think that person Xiao Luo Yan is right now? He was unable to obtain any benefits from Qi Feng and the others this time, I¡¯m afraid he will not just let it drop,¡± Ning Meng Yao seemed to be lost in thought.


    They had been back for some time but there was no news about Xiao Luo Yan. Where was this person hiding? They had joined hands with Xiao Qi Feng, yet they were still unable to find him.


    ¡±Regardless of where he went, as long as he¡¯s still in Xiao Empire, we¡¯ll eventually find him.¡±


    ¡±I hope so, but I¡¯m worried about one thing, Nangong Yan knows a lot about Xiao Empire, with him by his side, I¡¯m afraid Xiao Luo Yan would be able to leave this ce beneath our noses,¡± Right now, Ning Meng Yao was really feeling regretful for believing in Nangong Yan.


    But who would have thought that he was such a person at that time?


    ¡±Alright, you don¡¯t need to worry, they won¡¯t be unable to do anything within a short period of time,¡± After all, this was not Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s territory, it was the same even if he ced some chess pieces in this ce, some time was needed to activate all the chess pieces, at the same time, he needed to avoid their hunt for him, causing his hands and feet to be tied.


    ¡±You¡¯re right, but we cannot let down our guard.¡±


    ¡±Naturally.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng listened to both of them talking about this problem and felt a little bored, he was not interested in this topic at all.


    ¡±Feng¡¯er, tomorrow onwards, you will begin heading to the workshop and train your martial arts together with them,¡± Qiao Tian Chang seeing Qiao Mo Feng feeling bored said in a helpless manner.


    When Qiao Mo Feng heard him, his eyes instantly brightened up: ¡°Father, I understand,¡± All these while, he had been heading over to the workshop to have a look every morning, he was hoping he could join in but didn¡¯t have the chance, it was great he could join in right now.


    Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry as he red at Qiao Mo Feng, he angrily waved his hand and sent him to y on his own.


    ¡±Yao Yao, when are we going to have a daughter? There are two smelly boys at home now.¡±

 Chapter 748: Mo Lin Pays A Visit

    <h4>Chapter 748: Mo Lin Pays A Visit</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang hugged Ning Meng Yao and ced his chin on her shoulder as he said resentfully.


    Ning Meng Yao reached out her hand and pushed his head away: ¡°How old is our son, you¡¯re really......¡± Their son still couldn¡¯t walk and this person was already thinking about having a daughter.


    ¡±I¡¯m just saying,¡± Of course Qiao Tian Chang knew it, he was aware that it was not time for another child.


    Ning Meng Yao pursed her lips and didn¡¯t continue talking, it was rare that both of them could enjoy a moment for two.


    Mo Lin looked at Zhong: ¡°Did you hear any news?¡±


    ¡±They¡¯re not in the capital, they headed somewhere else,¡± Zhong directly said.


    ¡±Where?¡± Mo Lin looked at Zhong with surprise.


    There was a nice General¡¯s Residence there but he wasn¡¯t staying there, where did that fe run to?


    ¡±In a small mountain vige?¡±


    ¡±What? He ran off to be a farmer?¡± Mo Lin¡¯s eyes were wide open as he asked in disbelief.


    He was a General, why did he run off to a small mountain vige?


    ¡±Won¡¯t you find out after you head over to take a look?¡± Zhong didn¡¯t directly mention it and kept the suspense going.


    If they were actually farmers, then what about the people from the West Coast.


    Mo Lin looked suspiciously at Zhong: ¡°What are you ying at?¡±


    ¡±Nothing.¡±


    Mo Lin nced at Zhong, he really couldn¡¯t tell anything unusual from his expression, hence, he nodded helplessly: ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    ¡±Mo Lin, where are you going? We cannot continue wasting time,¡± Mo Lin was preparing to leave with Zhong, who knew that Song Yan¡¯s voice, which was like a ghost, sounded from behind him.


    Mo Lin nced at the woman in front of him with annoyance: ¡°Will you ever stop?¡±


    ¡±Mo Lin, you......¡±


    ¡±Enough, stoping to annoy me. Also, don¡¯t follow me,¡± After walking two steps, Mo Lin halted his steps before turning back and said as he looked at Song Yan with disgust.


    ¡±You......¡±


    ¡±Zhong, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ignoring how ugly Song Yan¡¯s expression was, Song Lin directly rode his horse and left.


    Staring at the direction Mo Lin left in, Song Yan was so furious her face was pale. No way, she cannot just let it be, she wanted to see who was Mo Lin meeting after ditching her.


    She rode her horse and followed behind.


    Mo Lin¡¯s speed was fast, it didn¡¯t take long for Song Yan to be left behind.


    When Zhong brought Mo Lin to White Mountain Vige, he was stupefied when he stood at the entrance of Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s home.


    Even if he didn¡¯t enter and was just looking from the entrance, he could sense how good the ce was. Alright then, he was previously in the wrong, he shouldn¡¯t have said Qiao Tian Chang became a farmer, how could others live if a farmer was like this?¡±


    ¡±Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang came back from outside and saw Mo Lin bringing Zhong as they swaggered in, he immediately furrowed his brows: ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    When he heard Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s voice, Mo Lin quickly turned his head: ¡°I¡¯m here to find you.¡±


    ¡±Let¡¯s talk by the side, don¡¯t enter.¡±


    ¡±Why? This is your house entrance, you¡¯re not allowing me to enter?¡± Mo Lin was displeased, he was already at the entrance and this person was still stopping him from entering. Is that such a way to treat a guest?


    He took a nce at Mo Lin with disgust, Qiao Tian Chang said in disdain: ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be a guest.¡±


    ¡±I just wanted toe and see you,¡± Mo Lin felt a little embarrassed after being jabbed by Qiao Tian Chang, he looked at Qiao Tian Chang and stammered as he spoke.


    ¡±What¡¯s so good about looking for me, isn¡¯t it just the same,¡± Qiao Tian Chang halted his footsteps, he lowered his gaze and said casually.


    Mo Lin looked at him acting that way, he felt really ufortable inside: ¡°Tian Chang, we...... really can¡¯t continue being friends? This time, if I wasn¡¯t thinking ofing to find you, I wouldn¡¯t havee.¡±


    There were many people in the family who wanted to run this errand, he was not the only one, but because Qiao Tian Chang was here, he wanted toe over to have a look, he wanted them to be good friends like in the past.


    It was not known when Ning Meng Yao walked out, she looked at the three people standing at the entrance: ¡°Go inside and talk.¡±

 Chapter 749: That’s Impossible

    <h4>Chapter 749: That¡¯s Impossible</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    When Mo Lin heard her, he ignored Qiao Tian Chang, he turned around and walked in, if he didn¡¯t enter right now, he would not have the opportunity to do soter.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyelids twitched, this person was still so shameless.


    ¡±Leave some face for yourself,¡± Qiao Tian Chang red in dissatisfaction.


    ¡±Your wife is the one who allowed me in,¡± Mo Lin looked smugly at Qiao Tian Chang.


    ¡±My wife allowed you in, but I can chase you out,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said with indifference.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the way both of them got along, she suddenly hoped Qiao Tian Chang was able to forgive Mo Lin.


    She could tell, even if there was a wall between them, Qiao Tian Chang was not overly estranged with this person.


    Both of them entered noisily, the deeper they entered, Mo Lin¡¯s eyes became wider and wider: ¡°It¡¯s no wonder you don¡¯t stay in the General¡¯s Residence and came to this ce. If it was me, I too would be unwilling to stay there, this ce is so much better.¡±


    Looking at the surroundingyout, Mo Lin felt he was about to drool.


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at Mo Lin in disgust: ¡°Is your house that bad?¡±


    ¡±My house is not bad, butpared to yours, it¡¯s really very bad,¡± There¡¯s no need to say how good it is, but it gave others a warm feeling, it was something that cannot be found in the Mo Family.


    Qiao Tian Chang shrugged, it was the ce he was nning to settle down after retirement, of course it would be good.


    ¡±Tian Chang, I¡¯m really regretting it. If I knew about this earlier, wouldn¡¯t we be like this right now?¡± Even if they were still like in the past, he knew Qiao Tian Chang always had a knot in his heart, even if he seemed close, there would still be an obvious estrangement.


    ¡±I feel it¡¯s quite good,¡± If he really knew at that time, it would be impossible for him to have such a life right now.


    Mo Lin opened his mouth, he wanted to say something, but he saw Qiao Tian Chang acting as if he didn¡¯t wish to continue talking, he just swallowed his words.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang, she then looked at Mo Lin: ¡°Tian Chang, I¡¯ll prepare some food for you all, you all have a chat first.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    After Ning Meng Yao left, Qiao Tian Chang remained silent. At that moment, Mo Lin understood everything that Qiao Tian Chang did earlier was because he didn¡¯t want Ning Meng Yao to worry.


    ¡±Tian Chang, you are the General of Xiao Empire, I hope that you will be careful, this ce won¡¯t be peaceful soon, there are a total of twenty people from the West Coast including me, they all belong to different powers, I only know a few families, this is just the beginning,¡± Mo Lin didn¡¯t wish to continue with such silence, he took the initiative and mentioned the reason they came from the West Coast.


    ¡±It¡¯s because of that so-called treasure?¡±


    Mo Lin let out a mockingugh: ¡°You are also aware of the people there, I heard from the news, the ancestor from the Xiao Family left behind some items in this ce, they¡¯ve gone crazy, even if centuries have passed, Xiao Family¡¯s history and that ancestor is still a legendary figure in the West Coast.¡±


    Such a person had left items behind, how is it possible for them not to want it?


    Qiao Tian Chang was somewhat surprised by this: ¡°You¡¯re also nning toe over to snatch it?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I mean. These items, let¡¯s not talk about whether it exists or not, even if it does, it¡¯s impossible to be easily obtained. Based on that ancestor¡¯s wisdom, she would have thought that,¡± He was not foolish. Just by giving it some thought, the news was surely spread by the Xiao Family. Their motive was for others to trek this murky waters, then catch the fish in troubled waters themselves.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded: ¡°This I know, so you¡¯re not nning to get involved?¡±


    ¡±Yup, I originally nned to convince my family not to get involved, but I thought you were here and nned toe over to have a look and see whether I¡¯ll be able to find you,¡± Mo Lin said the final sentence carefully, afraid Qiao Tian Chang would get mad.


    Qiao Tian Chang lowered his gaze: ¡°Have you never thought that I might¡¯ve died?¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s not possible.¡±

 Chapter 750: Bury the Hatchet?

    <h4>Chapter 750: Bury the Hatchet?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Although Qiao Tian Chang was only a child at the time, he believed that since he could safely reach the West Coast from here, there must be a way to return safely from there.


    ¡°You sure do believe me.¡± Not sure if Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words were a mockery or to ridicule.


    ¡°I... Tian Chang, I really hope you can forgive me.¡± Last time, after they used money to send Qiao Tian Chang away, he made a huge temper, especially the fact that his family actually hid their doings from him. As for those around him, he basically killed them all. Later, he groomed the people around him by himself and made them his trusted aide.


    Qiao Tian Chang did not speak nor open his mouth, he just looked at Mo Lin indifferently. His appearance made Mo Lin¡¯s heart jump. Does this mean he agrees or disagrees?


    ¡°Tian Chang, you...¡±


    Zhong stood beside Mo Lin, and watched his Master¡¯s anxious manner, he could not help but chuckle.


    Only in front of Qiao Tian Chang could he see such a scene from hisYoung Master.


    He was the only one closest to Mo Lin who knew that incident from that time. After that incident, it seemed that, on the surface, Mo Lin was still easy to get along with, but deep down, it was not the same anymore. Mo Lin was not someone who could be bullied by others easily anymore.


    Qiao Tian Chang sighed: ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to be like this at all.¡± Several people had wanted to make up to his status, for someone like this person, it seemed quite unworthy to do so.


    ¡°Tian Chang, you don¡¯t understand.¡± Being born to such a family, it was difficult to have a sincere friend.


    At least that was true because he had not encountered another true friend after Qiao Tian Chang.


    Even if he had, after they knew his identity, their friendship deteriorated.


    Perhaps it was for this reason that he was so attached to Qiao Tian Chang, and he even came all the way here just to ask for his forgiveness.


    ¡°Tian Chang, follow your heart, I hope you can be happy.¡± Ning Meng Yao came in with a tray and heard their conversation, she looked at Qiao Tian Chang and said seriously.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring Little Monkey with me to visit Le Le.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Ning Meng Yao left, Qiao Tian Chang asked the servants to prepare some wine: ¡°Don¡¯t have to talk about it anymore, here, let¡¯s drink.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Zhong stood on the side and watched the two drink their wine like they were drinking water, his eyelids jumped nonstop. He looked at Mo Lin¡¯s appearance, he seemed to say, Master, are you sure you have such a high alcohol tolerance? If not, please stoppeting with him in drinking.


    Mo Lin did not pay attention to the worried look on his face: ¡°Tian Chang, let¡¯s keep drinking.¡± Mo Lin was already a little drunk when he said this.


    Qiao Tian Chang gave Mo Lin a funny look: ¡°With your alcohol tolerance? You can¡¯t even tolerate a tiny bit of wine, and you still want to drink more? Zhong, take your Young Master to the back to sober up.¡± Then, he motioned to Qing Zhu to lead them away.


    After arriving at a room, Mo Lin, who was originally drunk and dizzy, suddenly became energetic: ¡°I knew that Tian Chang wouldn¡¯t anyhow treat me.¡± Mo Lin¡¯s smug look made Zhong feel a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Young Master, people know you are just pretending to be drunk.¡±


    ¡°It would be strange if he didn¡¯t know it.¡± His alcohol tolerance might not be as good as Qiao Tian Chang, but he was not that bad, so he only did it, because he wanted to find a breakthrough between them, and now had he not achieved it?


    Since Qiao Tian Chang was willing to let him stay here, it showed that he did not hold grudges of the past with him anymore and that he was willing to forgive him. The two of them would be able to reconcile.


    Zhong nced at Mo Lin: ¡°Young Master, where did you get this idea?¡±


    ¡°I know him.¡±


    When Ning Meng Yao returned, she saw only one wine jar, and only Qiao Tian Chang was left in the room, the other person was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Where are the rest?¡±


    ¡°He pretended to be drunk, but I let him rest.¡± Qiao Tian Chang thought it was a little funny. The guy was still the same as when he was as a child, he would do whatever means in order to achieve his purpose.


    ¡°Eh, in order to stay here, his n was actually quite effective.¡± Ning Meng Yao said jokingly.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao sat next to Qiao Tian Chang, and patted him on the shoulder: ¡°This is also quite good.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Before Mo Lin came, he had only treated Mo Lin as a passer-by, but after hearing Mo Lin say those things, he realized that their friendship did not fade over time.

 Chapter 751: Not About Money

    <h4>Chapter 751: Not About Money</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao smiled and did not continue to speak. Instead, she just stared at Qiao Tian Chang, who was sitting next to her, and watched him drink.


    ¡°Yao Yao, after the things here are done, do you want to go to the West Coast to have a look around?¡± Qiao Tian Chang suddenly asked.


    Ning Meng Yao froze for a moment, then shook her head: ¡°No, from the description you and Mo Lin said, I¡¯ll probably dislike that ce very much, and I think we don¡¯t have to purposely go there for the sake of sightseeing.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, after these things are resolved, let¡¯s take Shang¡¯er and Feng¡¯er out to have fun.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Since Mo Lin was allowed to live here by Qiao Tian Chang, he was like a dead skin that would never go away, even if Qiao Tian Chang chased him, he would not leave.


    This ce was amazing, he had delicious food to eat, he could have fun, and there were also children. Only fools would leave.


    Mo Lin spent every day leisurely, he went directly to the kitchen to ask the servants to cook up whatever he wanted to eat, and he went anywhere he wanted to have fun. No one blocked him, but things were not as rxed for Ning Meng Yao and the rest.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the person in front of her: ¡°Really? Yang Su Yun has already started her n?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she spent one thousand silvers and found a total of ten people.¡± One person one hundred silvers, this was not a small sum for an ordinary person to have.


    Even if the workers could make a lot of money here every day working for Ning Meng Yao, but for them to be able earn one hundred silvers just by getting their hands on some information from the workshop, it was an amazing thing like a biscuit falling from the sky. Only fools would not agree to it.


    Ning Meng Yao yed with the cup in her hand, her expression was calm, but Qiao Tian Chang could feel that she was really angry.


    ¡°Yao Yao...¡±


    ¡°Tian Chang, I¡¯m fine, I just find this unimaginable.¡± One hundred silvers? They could make that much money in just a few months of work. Instead, they betrayed her. This kind of feeling was really ufortable, she really disliked it.


    Moreover, if Yang Su Yun still wanted to get more people, would there be more people like them who would betray her for one hundred silvers?


    ¡°Tian Chang, do you think that I am too kind to those people?¡± Maybe she was too kind so those people thought it was easy to betray her.


    Qiao Tian Chang hugged her in his arms and said: ¡°This is their choice. Since they have made their decision, then they have to pay for the consequences.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao nodded with a smile, yes, if they dared to do it, then they should bear the consequences.


    ¡°Watch out for those people. I want to see what they can do.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yang Su Yun snorted coldly, what else could not be done with money? Although her rtionship with her family waspletely a mess, which made Boss Lin a little unhappy, it eventually changed because of her words.


    They did not necessarily need that family either. They could find other people as well. After all, there were several managers in this workshop.


    Although a lot of effort was put in, she managed to find someone in the end, wasn¡¯t it the same as they nned?


    Yang Su Yun sat on a chair, drinking the tonic she had just had just been delivered. Now all she had to do was wait for the information.


    Even if Mo Lin was slow in discovering things, when he returned from outside, he realized that the atmosphere was different from when he went out.


    He looked suspiciously at the couple in front of him who seemed very angry: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two? Did someone owe you money?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang rolled his eyes at Mo Lin: ¡°We don¡¯tck money.¡±


    ¡°If not, why do you two look like someone owes you money.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao suddenly looked up at Mo Lin: ¡°It¡¯s true that no one owes us money, but someone owes us their life.¡±


    The eerie tone made Mo Lin shudder subconsciously: ¡°Please don¡¯t scare me, I get frightened easily.¡±


    ¡°Who scared you?¡± Ning Meng Yao rolled her eyes. It was not like this when they first met, why was he acting like this now?


    ¡°What happened? Tell me about it, and maybe I can help.¡± Mo Lin said excitedly.


    Qiao Tian Chang ignored Mo Lin and pushed him away: ¡°Don¡¯t be a busybody.¡±

 Chapter 752: Relaxed Too Long

    <h4>Chapter 752: Rxed Too Long</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Mo Lin looked helplessly at the couple: ¡°You two really don¡¯t want to tell me?¡±


    ¡°We can handle it ourselves.¡± Ning Meng Yao shook her head, she did not intend to let others know about this. Family matters stay within the family.


    Mo Lin shrugged: ¡°Suit yourself. If there is anything really going on, just tell me. Although I¡¯m not as powerful as any of you, I can still help a little.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Mo Lin touched his belly then got up to go to the kitchen. After he left, Ning Meng Yao rubbed her eyebrows: ¡°Tian Chang, what do you n to do?¡±


    ¡°No matter what we do, the end result will be the same.¡± Since those people did not know how to cherish their hard-to-get job, then they should just forget it.


    ¡°You are right.¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled helplessly and shook her head.


    Boss Lin frowned as he looked at Yang Su Yun: ¡°Su Yun, are you sure this will work?¡±


    He felt that things were going too smoothly. They should be capable enough if they could arrive at such a point. There was no way their trust could be bought over so simply. Something strange was clearly going on.


    Yang Su Yun sneered, but she just smiled: ¡°My Lord, don¡¯t worry, there are several people working in the workshops, maybe not a thousand, but there are at least seven or eight hundred, even if she found out about it, so what? She couldn¡¯t possibly keep an eye on everyone, right?¡±


    Boss Lin felt the same when he heard what she said, then he was relieved, but he was still a bit vignt: ¡°In any case, be careful, and ask those people be careful.¡±


    ¡°My Lord, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve promised them that as long as they could get us what we want, then they will each receive one hundred silvers.¡± Yang Su Yun was certainly not so stupid, she had naturally stated her conditions beforehand.


    Boss Lin was immediately satisfied: ¡°Then I have nothing to worry about.¡±


    After Ning Meng Yao knew that someone inside had betrayed her, she had arranged people to keep an eye of everything in the workshop, but those ten people did not execute their n right away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they will reveal themselves sooner orter. Besides, didn¡¯t you already arrange people to keep an eye on them?¡± Qiao Tian Chang saw that Ning Meng Yao had been frustrated these few days, he knew what was the reason for it, so heforted her helplessly.


    Ning Meng Yao sighed: ¡°Tian Chang, I understand what you¡¯re saying, but I just feel like there¡¯s a thorn in my eyes. Letting them continue to work in the workshop makes me feel unhappy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pointless for you to be anxious about these things. If you take action on them now, and even if you managed to catch those people, what can you do with them? You must know that they had just collected the money from others, they did not do anything yet.¡± If those people could quibble the case, then it would be even more difficult for them to do anything then.


    Upon hearing this, Ning Meng Yao realized that what he said was true, so she nodded suddenly: ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m being too anxious.¡±


    She did not know what was wrong with her. When she saw those people, she wanted to throw them out, but she knew it would not work.


    It was a bit funny to think about it. She had not handled things for a long time. Now that something suddenly happened, it had turned her into such a mess. Obviously, she had been rxed for too long.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think so much, I¡¯ll take you to the mountains to have some fun tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I haven¡¯t been there for a long time. If we go now, I might still be able to find wild fruits. Should we bring Feng¡¯er along? He might not have been there before.¡± Ning Meng Yao considered the suggestion. It had indeed been some time since theyst went into the mountains. It was coincidentally autumn now. It was a good choice to go up to the mountains to have a look around.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    When Qiao Mo Feng found out that he could go to the mountains and y, he was delighted, but then he thought of his younger brother, Qiao Mo Shang: ¡°Mummy, can we bring little brother along?¡± It must be fun to go to the mountains, how could they not bring his little brother along?


    Ning Meng Yao thought about it, and finally nodded and agreed: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng jumped up happily: ¡°Yay!¡±


    Finally seeing some childishness from Qiao Mo Feng, Ning Meng Yao shook her head humorously. It seemed that they had ignored this child for too long.

 Chapter 753: One Whole Family Enters the Mountains

    <h4>Chapter 753: One Whole Family Enters the Mountains</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Mo Feng got up early the next morning. He turned to look at his brother who was still asleep. He went to the vi and ran twops first before waking Qiao Mo Shang up after changing his clothes.


    ¡°Brother.¡± Qiao Mo Shang woke up, rubbing his eyes in confusion, when he saw that it was Qiao Mo Feng, his small head leaned in his arms and he wanted to continue to sleep.


    Qiao Mo Feng rubbed his brother¡¯s little head, he looked at him dearly: ¡°Shang¡¯er, wake up. We are going to the mountains with our parents to pick fruits today.¡±


    However, Qiao Mo Shang did not seem to have much interest in this. Seeing him like this, Qiao Mo Feng could only help him put on his clothes and carried the sleepy Qiao Mo Shang out of their room.


    Seeing her younger son still sleeping, Ning Meng Yao frowned: ¡°Feng¡¯er, let Little Monkey sleep at home, he¡¯s still young, we will take him when he¡¯s older, let¡¯s bring back some fruits for him.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng looked at the sleepy Qiao Mo Feng and finally nodded helplessly: ¡°Okay.¡±


    After putting his brother back into the room and giving Qing Xue and the other servants careful instructions, he went downstairs to look for Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang.


    After breakfast, the family of three took a basket and went up to the mountains. When Qiao Mo Feng saw that the hillside was totally different from Miaojiang, he became very interested. His mood became even better when he saw the various types of fruits around.


    Seeing that he was interested, Ning Meng Yao pointed him to some edible fruits and asked him to pick them himself. Then, Qiao Tian Chang took his bow and arrow out to hunt.


    The mother and son picked a lot of fruits in just a little while, but Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s harvest was even bigger. He actually caught an adult wild deer.


    ¡°Tian Chang, let¡¯s have a barbecue tonight.¡± That was Ning Meng Yao¡¯s first thought when she saw the deer.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re so cool.¡± Qiao Mo Feng looked at Qiao Tian Chang with bright eyes. When will he be as cool as his dad?


    Qiao Tian Chang patted Qiao Mo Feng on the shoulder: ¡°Practice your martial arts well, and you can do it in the future.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    They continued to wander in the mountains for a while, then they went back home, their harvest made everyone in the vige stunned.


    When Mo Lin saw theming back and brought so many good things, he suddenly became excited.


    ¡°Tian Chang, you guys went hunting in the mountains and didn¡¯t even invite me, do you even see me as your friend? Not fair, you have to go with me again next time.¡± Mo Lin asionally went out to have fun when he was at the West Coast. Seeing how this man had abandoned him and went hunting without him, he suddenly became angry. Does he even treat me as his friend?


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time¡± He was quite busy now and he had no time to go out with him.


    ¡°Hello? Is this how you treat a friend?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang took his prey aside and began to pull up his sleeves. Mo Lin could only follow him bitterly: ¡°I say, can¡¯t you treat me a little better?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang turned his head and scanned Mo Lin for a while, then he shook his head in disgust: ¡°Why should I treat you better? You are not my wife.¡±


    Mo Lin replied angrily: ¡°You can¡¯t be nice to other people besides your wife, is it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can. Besides my wife, I¡¯m also kind to my sons.¡± His matter-of-fact tone made Mo Lin¡¯s expression change suddenly.


    He pushed Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    ¡°You better stay away from me, the knife has no eyes. If I identally hurt you, don¡¯t me me.¡± He gestured at the knife in his hand as he spoke.


    Mo Lin swallowed his saliva and took a step back: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave... I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    Seeing Mo Lin¡¯s reaction, Qiao Tian Chang did not continue to tease him, he turned his head back to the prey and continued cleaning it, Mo Lin stood nearby and watched him.


    Looking at his skillful movement, Mo Lin could not help frowning. Wasn¡¯t he a general? Why... How could he be so familiar with these things?


    ¡°Tian Chang, do you do these things often?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been a hunter for several years.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Mo Lin, get out of there.¡± An unpleasant voice sounded from the door when the two were chatting.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, that woman was actually here.


    ¡°It was you who led those people here, right?¡±

 Chapter 754: Outcast

    <h4>Chapter 754: Outcast</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Mo Lin quickly shook his head: ¡°No, when we came here, we have already gotten rid of her, I don¡¯t know how she followed us.¡± Mo Lin also felt a little strange, Song Yan was not familiar with this ce, if it was not for Zhong, he too definitely could not figure how toe here, so how did Song Yan find them.


    Qiao Tian Chang red at Mo Lin: ¡°You better pray that she doesn¡¯t cause any trouble here, otherwise I¡¯ll throw the two of you out.¡±


    ¡°You...... I......¡±


    ¡°Mo Lin,e out.¡± Song Yan yelled for a long time outside, but did not see him, so she immediately became angry and stomped the ground nonstop.


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at the door: ¡°What are you still doing stupidly here? She¡¯s here to see you. If you can¡¯t get rid of her, then you will be leaving with her.¡±


    Mo Lin was speechless, but he could not really get angry with Qiao Tian Chang. So he could only walk out solemnly.


    When he saw Song Yan, he asked impatiently: ¡°Why are you so annoying? Do you have to follow me wherever I go? Are you my shadow?¡±


    ¡°How can you do this to me, Mo Lin? You just left me alone at that ce. What if I met bad guys?¡± Song Yan finally found him after much difficulty but who knew he would speak to her that way? He was really too much.


    Mo Lin touched his ears impatiently: ¡°Did I ask you to follow me? I remember I told you that if you want to follow me, then don¡¯t disturb me, otherwise you better get out of my sight immediately.¡±


    Mo Lin had never liked Song Yan in the past, and he still did not like her now.


    He noticed how Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao¡¯s rtionship, and Lei An and his wife¡¯s rtionship. Mo Lin suddenly felt that he also wanted to get married, but even if he was getting married, he would not marry a woman like Song Yan. He should marry someone he loved, only then would he be able to have a rtionship like Tian Chang and the rest.


    Song Yan¡¯s beautiful face frowned, she red at Mo Lin: ¡°Mo Lin, you rascal.¡±


    ¡°As the Young Master, I have never said that I am a good person, shouldn¡¯t you already know this?¡± Mo Lin sneered.


    Song Yan wiped her tears and looked into the courtyard: ¡°Is it because there¡¯s another woman inside? Mo Lin, let me tell you this, don¡¯t even think about wanting to marry that cheap woman.¡±


    Mo Lin was so shocked by Song Yan¡¯s words that he almost bit his tongue: ¡°Have you gone nuts?¡±


    ¡°You......¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. You don¡¯t have to speak anymore, just seeing you makes me annoyed, go away immediately, go back to your family, stay away from me, and don¡¯t bring up my parents to talk to me. The more you keep up with this attitude, the more I dislike you.¡± Mo Lin¡¯s words might be a bit harsh, but they were the truth.


    Song Yan would only use his parents to threaten him. It did not feelfortable at all. He did not like it.


    Song Yan pointed her tremble finger at Mo Lin: ¡°Mo Lin, you... you... I did so much for you, and this is how you treat me?¡±


    ¡°Why are you still talking to this person? Quickly finish up this matter ande in to help.¡± Qiao Tian Chang came out suddenly. He looked impatiently at Mo Lin, who was still talking so much to the person, and became unhappy immediately.


    If they continued to quarrel like this, everyone would find out about them.


    Mo Lin coughed awkwardly, he touched his nose, feeling a little depressed: ¡°Tian Chang, can¡¯t you spare me a little face?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Song Yan: ¡°It seems that people from the West Coast are nothing special. You all only know how toe to people¡¯s houses and make a racket. You¡¯re even the darling daughter from a rich family. How insightful.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just an outcast, shut up.¡± Song Yan was angry.


    She was scolded by Mo Lin, and now this man actually dared to criticize her, who did he think he was?


    Outcast? Mo Lin choked upon hearing this word.


    Having stayed for some time, Mo Lin knew that Ning Meng Yao was the master of thergest business group in the continent, and Qiao Tian Chang was Xiao Empire¡¯s general. If they were outcast, then what were others?


    Qiao Tian Chang folded his arms in front of his chest and scanned Song Yan: ¡°Since you are so noble, then why are you at my door?¡±


    ¡°Who needs you.¡±

 Chapter 755: Will You Welcome Me?

    <h4>Chapter 755: Will You Wee Me?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang turned his head to Mo Lin: ¡°You heard her, right? She said she doesn¡¯t need you.¡±


    Mo Lin touched his ears and smiled evilly: ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    Seeing Mo Lin¡¯s evil expression, Song Yan suddenly had a bad hunch.


    ¡°Zhong, throw Song Yan back to her father, and help me tell him to look after his daughter properly. Not everyone¡¯s temper is so good, if it were someone else, and something bad happened, they better not me us.¡± Thest few words that Mo Lin said were a little scary.


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Mo Lin, you can¡¯t treat me this way. Aunty, and the rest will not like it.¡±


    Mo Lin¡¯s eyes became cold, he stared at Song Yan without any emotions: ¡°They won¡¯t like it? So what?¡±


    She was really getting on to his nerves. He did not want to go back anymore. He realized that it was not so bad here. He had friends and delicious food. Why did he want to go back?


    If Qiao Tian Chang knew Mo Lin¡¯s thoughts, he would definitely kick him out.


    ¡°Mo Lin, I will make sure you regret your decision.¡±


    Mo Lin reached for his ears and said impatiently: ¡°Zhong, get going, I don¡¯t want to hear her voice again.¡±


    Zhong nodded, then without any mercy, he took her by the cor and dragged her away.


    After they left, Mo Lin turned to look at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Tian Chang, if I don¡¯t go back and simply stay here with you, will you wee me?¡±


    ¡°Will the Mo family let you leave?¡± Qiao Tian Chang did not answer Mo Lin¡¯s question, he just smiled at him.


    Mo Lin was stunned, and then he sneered out loud: ¡°Why not? There are several people who want my position, and to be honest, I really don¡¯t want to go back.¡± He was having a lot of fun here, he was reluctant to go back and face his parents. The look on their faces that showed they wished to squeeze out all that he was worth, disgusted him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve decided?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about it, but I¡¯m serious.¡± Mo Lin knew that some things were his responsibility, but he had this idea since the day Mo family sent his only friend away, it was just that he had never found an opportunity to carry out his idea these years.


    Qiao Tian Chang sighed, and patted him on the shoulder: ¡°You can figure it out for yourself, but you¡¯ll have to settle the matters that¡¯lle following.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words made Mo Linugh a little. Did this mean that Qiao Tian Chang was willing to give him such a chance?


    ¡°I will.¡±


    The two of them did not talk about this topic anymore, they went back to prepare things to be grilled at night. Mo Lin had never done this before, but he was very interested. He helped them with some things, but the situation seemed as if the more he helped, the more trouble he caused.


    ¡°You move aside, ish, see what you¡¯ve done.¡± Seeing the mess he made on the freshly prepared meat, Lei An suddenly became impatient and he chased him away as if he was a fly.


    Mo Lin looked at Lei An innocently: ¡°If I don¡¯t know how to do it, you can teach me.¡±


    ¡°Move aside.¡± Lei An said impatiently.


    Mo Lin had no choice but to stand aside, but he quickly went to pester Grandmother Qin after a short while, finally Qing Xue could not bear him anymore, she dragged him to one side, and gave him one thing to do, that was to string some vegetables with bamboo sticks.


    Without Mo Lin¡¯s trouble, everyone became much faster.


    Ning Meng Yao sat with the children and watched them. Even Qiao Mo Feng was with them. She did not stop him, seeing how happy he was.


    By afternoon, everything was ready, they even called Yang Zhu and his family over.


    It was only after a moment, before some people from the workshop came.


    ¡°Miss, someone has begun to take action.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly: ¡°Okay, I understand, keep an eye on those people, and be careful, don¡¯t let them take anything.¡± Although she did not think they could get anything, it was always better to be careful.


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry, we are already keeping an eye on them.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded. As she was about to let him leave, she thought for a moment, then gave him the remaining half of the wild deer, and asked him to take it back with him and share with the others.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss.¡±


    ¡°Meng Yao, is there a spy in the workshop?¡± Mo Lin asked curiously as he studied barbecue.


    She nced at Mo Lin: ¡°Curiosity kills the cat.¡±

 Chapter 756: Brothers In Hardship

    <h4>Chapter 756: Brothers In Hardship</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Mo Lin pouted: ¡°I am just concerned.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no spy, only that someone bought them over to get something they shouldn¡¯t from me.¡±


    Maybe some of them might seed, but there was something that she had never disclosed. After all, it was not easy to take her things.


    Mo Lin looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eerie appearance. He rubbed his arms, and nced at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°You are really scary.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Ning Meng Yao chuckled, ignoring Mo Lin, and looked down at Qiao Mo Shang in her arms.


    The little guy looked anxious, seeing everyone was eating at the barbecue: ¡°Mummy......¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t eat this. Mummy will make something delicious for you to eatter.¡± Ning Meng Yao reached out and squeezed Qiao Mo Shang¡¯s cheek. If the child was older, she would give some food to him. But he was still small, and he did not have many teeth to chew.


    ¡°Nice?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯ll be delicious. Mummy go help you make it, okay? You wait with daddy first.¡± Ning Meng Yao put Qiao Mo Shang in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arms, and went to the kitchen.


    When she came outter, she had a small bowl and a te in her hand, there were steamed eggs with minced meat in the bowl, and the te was filled with delicious snacks.


    ¡°Eat.¡± As soon as Qiao Mo Shang saw Ning Meng Yao, he kept reaching out for her, even Qiao Tian Chang suddenly felt it was a little hard to control his child¡¯s eagerness.


    He patted his son¡¯s little butt: ¡°There, there, calm down.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, mummy.¡± Qiao Mo Shang only knew how to speak a few words. And when he could not express what he wanted to say, he became anxious. Everyoneughed at his funny look.


    Ning Meng Yao put the things down, and took Qiao Mo Shang over. She fed him some steamed eggs. As for the barbecue, Qiao Tian Chang baked the meat and fed it directly into Ning Meng Yao¡¯s mouth.


    By the time Qiao Mo Shang finished eating the steamed egg and snacks, Ning Meng Yao was almost full as well.


    Mo Lin looked at the family sadly: ¡°Can you guys stop showing affection in front of a single person like me?¡±


    His remark made Ning Meng Yao suddenly think of a person, and that person was Xiao Qi Tian.


    Before he and Mu Xue knew each other, he would say the same every time he saw them: ¡°You should meet Qi Tian.¡± These two were like brothers in hardships.


    Mo Lin looked at Ning Meng Yao and asked confusedly: ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°He used to say that often, but now he¡¯s about to be a father.¡± It was as if he had been upsetted, so he immediately took action when he met the one he liked.


    Mo Lin was jealous: ¡°Ah, each and every one of you only knows how to put pressure on others.¡±


    ¡°Calm down, you should find one quickly. Then you can show your affection in front of us.¡± Ning Meng Yaoforted Mo Lin with what she once said to Xiao Qi Tian.


    Mo Lin smiled bitterly at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Find one? Easier said than done.¡±


    He had seen so much of their pure affection. He could not ept the kind of marriage that carried a purpose.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled, and kept quiet.


    Everyone had their own way of living. She could not force others to be like her, it was not good.


    Qiao Tian Chang patted Mo Lin¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Things will get better. Lei An and Nan Yu used to have the same thinking as you. Aren¡¯t they also living happily now?¡± Especially Nan Yu.


    When they were at Miaojiang, Nan Yu had not only followed them, but he had also joined them, especially to kill the king of Miaojiang. The king of Miaojiang had died when they were leaving Miaojiang.


    Afterwards, Nan Yu put aside the past and invested himself in a whole new life. Other than not having a child, he and Qing Shuang were living quite a great life.


    It was needless to say about Lei An. He was living the life, he would be a father in a month. If one were to tell Lei An about thisst time, he had probably never even thought about it.


    Nan Yu nced at Qing Shuang: ¡°Boss is right, I was once overwhelmed by hatred and revenge. If even I can find happiness, why can¡¯t you?¡±


    Mo Lin took a sip of wine from the wine jar and then nodded: ¡°You guys are right.¡±

 Chapter 757: Want to Stay

    <h4>Chapter 757: Want to Stay</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yeah, he was no worse than them. There was no way he couldn¡¯t have the happiness he wanted.


    If he returned, he might not get what he wanted even if he was dead.


    He lowered his eyes and thought about what he said to Qiao Tian Chang during the day. Now that he thought about it, it seemed that it was not so uneptable after all.


    After that, Mo Lin¡¯s smile became bigger: ¡°Let¡¯s drink.¡±


    ¡°Drink up.¡±


    Song Yan looked at Zhong¡¯s ugly face: ¡°I will not let you off, Zhong. Just you wait, I will have you killed when I be the Mo family¡¯s Young Mistress.¡± How daring of him to treat her this way, who gave him the courage?


    In the entire Mo family, besides Mo Lin¡¯s parents, there were also a few elders, whoever saw her would treat her gently, they would even try their best to fawn on her, but why was it totally different here?


    Mo Lin ignored her, as such, Zhong had no respect for her, let alone anyone else.


    No matter how dignified her status was at the West Coast, it was useless here. Even with her status, she was disrespected. What else could she do?


    She could not do anything to Mo Lin, so she could only put her rage on his bodyguard.


    Zhong looked at Song Yan: ¡°Young Master doesn¡¯t like you, don¡¯t go looking for him again. Also don¡¯t trouble him.¡±


    Upon listening to Zhong¡¯s rudeness, Song Yan clenched her fists tightly, and red at him: ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you have Mo Lin behind your back, I would not dare to do anything to you.¡±


    Zhong did not even bother to look at Song Yan, he turned around and left, which made Song Yan even more angrier.


    ¡°Mo Lin... Zhong... And those two people, I will definitely make all of you pay.¡±


    It waste at night when Zhong returned. Grandmother Qin and the rest quickly gave him some food upon his return.


    Even if Zhong was a cold person, he felt something strange in his heart, like a warm feeling when he saw the food.


    When he was at the Mo family, he would go out on missions. Even if he had not rested for ten days or half a month, no one bothered to make him anything to eat. Other than the Young Master, no one would even notice him.


    But here... No wonder Young Master was so happy here. If it was him, he would do the same. This ce really had the charm of making people stay.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandmother.¡±


    The next day, Mo Lin rubbed his sore head. When he saw Zhong, he recalled the thing that he had sent him out to do yesterday: ¡°Zhong,e here, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Zhong followed Mo Lin into the house again: ¡°What is it, Young Master?¡±


    Mo Lin stood in front of the window with his back against Zhong, he looked at the flowers outside and he asked with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth: ¡°Zhong, what do you think of this ce?¡±


    Zhong was stunned, clearly he had not expected Mo Lin to ask this.


    ¡°It¡¯s a very nice ce.¡± Zhong hesitated for a moment before answering.


    ¡°What do you think if we stayed here?¡± Mo Lin turned around and asked seriously.


    Zhong stared at Mo Lin with wide eyes: ¡°Young Master, are you saying that you don¡¯t want to go back?¡±


    Mo Lin nodded: ¡°I don¡¯t want to, my life will be like a puppet if I go back, then I¡¯ll marry someone I don¡¯t like, and do the things that I don¡¯t like. It¡¯s different here, I can do whatever I like, and I don¡¯t feel chained.¡±


    At the Mo family, people treated him as if he was a machine, he was busy all the time, while the others in the house lived their life with leisure.


    He did not care much about it in the past, but after spending some time here with Qiao Tian Chang, he realized how painful the life he once lived was.


    ¡°But they won¡¯t allow it.¡± Zhong also wanted to stay, but he frowned at the thought of the Mo family.


    Mo Linughed: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not think about this now, we still have some time. Let¡¯s take it slowly. But we will have nothing if we stay here. Zhong, would you mind that?¡±


    After all, they had everything in the Mo family. They would have to start from scratch if they wanted to stay.


    Zhong nodded: ¡°Young Master, you achieved a lot at West Coast, I believe you can do the same here.¡±


    Mo Linughed out loud: ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s just a change of ce.¡± Besides, he had Qiao Tian Chang and the rest, he believed they would help him.


    After he had thought about it thoroughly, the smile on his face turned gentle: ¡°I will talk to Tian Chang about this.¡±

 Chapter 758: Resting Place

    <h4>Chapter 758: Resting ce</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Although Zhong did not clearly say what he felt, the smile in his eyes was unable to be ignored, his eyes were shining brightly.


    ¡°Zhong, you also like this ce, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The expression on Song Yan¡¯s face had been ugly since she was sent away by Zhong. She felt that Zhong had provoked her.


    This thought made Song Yan lose her temper after returning to the Song n. After the Song people asked her what happened, they found out that Song Yan was actually disregarded by Mo Lin, and he did so for the two unfamiliar people.


    This news annoyed the people of the Song n: ¡°Darned that Mo Lin, how dare he.¡±


    Song Yan looked at her father aggrievedly: ¡°Father, you must avenge me.¡±


    Song n Head rubbed her daughter¡¯s head, and said seriously: ¡°Yan¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, Father will not let you be wronged.¡±


    Although Song Yan was not a boy, he was not more favored than her brother in the family, because Song Yan was clever and sweet, the elders of the Song n were all convinced by her. Even some from the Mo family were as well and wanted Song Yan to be their daughter-inw, which made Song Yan¡¯s status in the Song n rise.


    Song Yan had been a spoiled girl all this while. Being bullied now, how could the Song n Head not be angry?


    ¡°Father, I want those two people to die.¡± Song Yan¡¯s expression was a little angry and fierce. She med all the bitterness and usation she felt on the two.


    As for Mo Lin, if he did not apologize to her, she would not forgive him.


    Song n Head patted his daughter¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Okay, tell me, where are they? I will send people with you.¡±


    Song Yan was immediately satisfied, she told him the ce, and a group of people with their horses quickly galloped towards White Mountain Vige.


    Two dayster, everyone finally arrived at the dreamlike vi. Song Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred, seeing the vi.


    ¡°The cheap woman that Mo Lin likes lives here.¡±


    Song n Head looked at the ce unexpectedly, he did not expect that there would be such a beautiful vi located at such a ce.


    An obvious calctive gaze shed in Song n Head¡¯s eyes, he spoke after a moment: ¡°This ce seems like a good ce to rest.¡±


    ¡°Father......¡±


    ¡°Okay, I know, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    When Song n Head stepped into the vi, he suddenly heard dog barking. Soon enough, ten big dogs with sharp teeth appeared in front of them, and red at them fiercely.


    One of them kept barking nonstop.


    Ning Meng Yao and others inside the vi heard the barks, and everyone frowned slightly: ¡°Someone has barged into our courtyard.¡± If it was not for that, the dogs would not have bark so fiercely.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded: ¡°Someone is indeed here, and there are a lot of them. Let¡¯s go check it out.¡± Generally, not many people woulde to this ce, apart froming here to take goods. Even if they were here for the goods, they would also go next door and not run into the vi.


    Mo Lin followed Qiao Tian Chang and the rest. When they saw the people at the door, their eyebrows frowned. It was the people from the Song n.


    They took a nce at Song Yan¡¯s arrogant look, and sneered. This woman was simply seeking her own death.


    ¡°Song Yan, do you want to die?¡±


    Song Yan suddenly heard Mo Lin¡¯s eerie voice, and her body stiffened as she looked at Mo Lin subconsciously. When Song Yan saw Mo Lin¡¯s appearance, she realized that he was never a person to get along with easily.


    ¡°Mo Lin, do you think we are all dead? If you know better, you will give up this ce and let us rest here.¡± Song n Head frowned immediately when he saw how Mo Lin had troubled his daughter in front of him. He looked displeased at Mo Lin as he spoke boastfully.


    Ning Meng Yao originally intended to stand on the sidelines and watch. Who knew that these people had actually taken fancy of her ce.


    She sneered as she walked to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s side. She scanned Song n Head and said: ¡°I guess robbery is what the West Coast people do best, or is it true that people from the West Coast are all so rude?¡±

 Chapter 759: Outsiders

    <h4>Chapter 759: Outsiders</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    As soon as Mo Lin heard what Ning Meng Yao said, he became unhappy: ¡°Meng Yao, what do you mean? I¡¯m not like that.¡±


    ¡°Are you really stupid? Who¡¯s talking about you now?¡± Ning Meng Yao gave a displeased look to Mo Lin.


    No wonder this person was always scolded by Tian Chang. His IQ was really concerning.


    Mo Lin was stunned. He did not recover from it for some time, but he immediately understood what Ning Meng Yao meant aftering back to his senses.


    Mo Lin chuckled then said seriously: ¡°Meng Yao, you are right, I was mistaken. How could I lower my status andpare with these people.¡±


    Song n Head and others knew who Ning Meng Yao and Mo Lin were referring to, even if they were stupid. They were scolding, weren¡¯t they?


    ¡°You stupid child, how dare you talk to us this way, do you know who we are?¡± Song n Head had never been treated like this before, especially in front of youngsters. He was actually criticized by one now, if others knew about this, he would be embarrassed.


    Ning Meng Yao put her hands around her chest, she scanned Song n Head and then she smiled coldly: ¡°No matter what your identity is at the West Coast, you only have one identity when you¡¯re here, and nothing but an outsider.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mo Lin nodded.


    Song Yan stared at Mo Lin angrily: ¡°Mo Lin, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re also from the West Coast.¡±


    Mo Lin froze and then frowned: ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve ignored this problem for too long, but I am different from you guys. I don¡¯t do things that would anger people here. I only stayed here, with the consent of the host. Unlike you guys who are like robbers.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes shed with a smile. Maybe those people would not care about what they said, but Mo Lin was different, after all, he was also a West Coast person.


    ¡°Outsiders do act like outsiders. You guyse running to my house to show off your strength and arrogance. Do you think this is appropriate?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at the people in front of her casually, she noticed that many people were a little bit angry by her words, as if they were going to attack them the next minute.


    Qiao Tian Chang naturally noticed it too, he blocked Ning Meng Yao, and red coldly at the Song n and his people: ¡°What? Are you guys looking for a fight?¡±


    ¡°So what if we are?¡± Song Yan sneered without waiting for the Song n to speak.


    If the Song n wanted to attack these unfamiliar people, would they still need the permission from others?


    Qiao Tian Changughed indifferently, he looked at Song Yan¡¯s expression as if he was looking at an idiot: ¡°It¡¯s really a pity that the Song n have such ady.¡±


    Mo Lin coughed a little, he held back his smile, and looked into Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s yful eyes: ¡°Tian Chang, how could you reveal the truth in front of everyone?¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t like to listen to the truth?¡±


    The expressions of Song Yan and Song n Head were ugly, especially Song Yan¡¯s.


    ¡°Mo Lin, shut up. I am your fiance. How could you bully me?¡± Song Yan could not stand the way Mo Lin acted, she was obviously the most familiar with him, but why was he so different here? She felt like she had mistaken him. It was not afortable feeling at all.


    Mo Lin looked at Song Yan with his hands folded in front of his chest and said mockingly: ¡°As the Young Master, my eyes are not blind. Who said that I agreed to marry you? Go and marry someone, if you want to get married, just don¡¯te and disturb me.¡± He was not a rubbish collector, he would not simply like anyone.


    ¡°You......¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Mo Lin, does your parents know this is how you are?¡±


    Mo Linughed, it seemed that these people did not know him well. Did his parents know? Of course they had known his character. Since the day they sent Qiao Tian Chang away, they already knew his character.


    So what if they knew? They could not do anything to him. Having this thought, Mo Lin looked at Song n Head mockingly.


    ¡°If you want your daughter to marry my father, or someone else from my family, then you can keep trying.¡± Mo Lin said as if it did not bother him.


    He had already made a decision. Whatever their decision was, he had nothing to do with them.

 Chapter 760: Learn From One Another

    <h4>Chapter 760: Learn From One Another</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Song n Head¡¯s expression changed slightly, even Song Yan¡¯s face was extremely pale at this moment, but Ning Meng Yao was a little impatient: ¡°If you want to fight, then hurry up, we don¡¯t have so much time to spend with you here.¡±


    ¡°Ning Meng Yao, you really want to die.¡± This was the first time Song Yan was treated this way.


    Qiao Tian Chang saw that Song Yan was heading towards Ning Meng Yao. Before one could even blink, he leaped to the side to watch.


    Mo Lin looked at Ning Meng Yao with some concern: ¡°Will Meng Yao be okay?¡±


    In Mo Lin¡¯s heart, Ning Meng Yao was a girl from a wealthy family, the gentle kind. He could not believe that she was about to fight now.


    However, Qiao Tian Chang looked at Mo Lin with a smile, ¡°No matter whether you use your strength or not, you will be beaten by Yao Yao.¡±


    Mo Lin¡¯s eyes were wide open in disbelief: ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°Ah......¡±


    Before Qiao Tian Chang spoke, Mo Lin was stunned by Song Yan¡¯s scream.


    Although Song Yan¡¯s martial arts were inferior to most men, she was much stronger than any ordinary woman. However, she was taken down by Ning Meng Yao.


    It seemed that the shock was not enough. Qiao Tian Chang looked at Song Yan who fell to the ground and said: ¡°Yao Yao¡¯s skill can be equal to me.¡±


    Mo Lin gave Qiao Tian Chang a nce, and finally turned his head away silently. He did not want to talk to this person anymore, he was just showing off.


    Qiao Tian Chang was indeed showing off. She was his wife, so he surely had to show her off.


    Song Yan covered her chest and looked at Ning Meng Yao, whose hair was not in a mess at all: ¡°Impossible.¡± How could a lowly person have such profound skill.


    Song n Head¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, he watched Ning Meng Yao and said with a false smile: ¡°Since thisdy¡¯s martial art is powerful, I for one am interested to exchange blows with you.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao raised her eyebrows and looked at Song n Head in surprise: ¡°You, an elder of forty or fifty, want to exchange blows with me, a girl of age under twenty? Is this how the people from West Coast fight?¡±


    Mo Lin said with a straight face: ¡°Meng Yao, don¡¯t talk nonsense, there is no such thing.¡± If such a thing had really happened atWest Coast, it would be fine if it was not discovered, but if someone found out about it, then it was not a matter ofpensation. Rather, that person would be disdained by others.


    Song n Headughed, he was not angry because of Mo Lin¡¯s words, instead he said with a smile: ¡°There is no age between experts.¡±


    Before the couple could refute, Song n Head directly confronted Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes narrowed and she looked coldly at the Song n¡¯s Head: ¡°Since the old man is shameless, then I won¡¯t give you face.¡±


    Song n Head just wanted to teach Ning Meng Yao a lesson, and to avenge his daughter. Who knew that Ning Meng Yao actually dared to say such unreasonable words, his expression became ugly, and he sneered: ¡°Since you are so certain of yourself, then I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao folded her arms and looked at Song n Head with a smile: ¡°Let me off? Well, since you¡¯re an elder, I¡¯ll let you make three moves first, how about that?¡±


    Mo Lin smirked out loud: ¡°This is good.¡±


    ¡°Mo Lin, shut up.¡± Song Yan screamed. It angered her that her father was criticized so badly.


    Ning Meng Yao was not distracted by the two, she dodged the attacks easily. It was obvious from her movements that she was at ease and there was nothing to worry at all.


    Mo Lin turned to look at Qiao Tian Chang and said seriously: ¡°I do believe what you say now.¡±


    ¡°Quiet.¡±


    Mo Lin touched his nose and stood aside obediently, watching the confrontation between the two not far away.


    Ning Meng Yao really kept her promise and let Song n Head make three moves first, only then she started her attack.


    The two of them exchanged blows with each other. At the beginning, Song n Head was still very confident. He was sure to win this uncivil child but he gradually discovered that he was not this girl¡¯s opponent at all.

 Chapter 761: Are You Done Laughing?

    <h4>Chapter 761: Are You Done Laughing?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The thought of this made Song n Head gloomy, he looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s darkened eyes. That poison-like gaze worried Mo Lin: ¡°Tian Chang, I think you better ask Meng Yao to be a little more careful, this man is not a fair and upright gentleman.¡±


    Song n Head was well-known in West Coast for being insidious and cunning. Apart from this, what made him the worst was that he was thick-skinned.


    Qiao Tian Chang sneered out loud: ¡°We¡¯ll see what happens if he dares.¡±


    The days in the vige were a bit boring, and he had also hoped to do something, it was not impossible if they wanted to make all the Song family members stay.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Song n Head: ¡°That¡¯s all you got? If so, then I am not interested in continuing this fight with you.¡±


    While she said this, she directly attacked Song n Head, her action was so rapid that Song n Head almost could not dodge it all. This made him even more terrified.


    Was this really a girl in her youth?


    A slight murderous intent shed in Song n Head¡¯s eyes. Since there was no way he could bring such a person to his side, then she should just die.


    When Ning Meng Yao turned around, the Song n Head suddenly took out a bottle. He crushed it violently and threw the powder with all his might towards Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°Meng Yao, be careful.¡± When the Song n Head moved, Mo Lin eximed, but he was toote.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s body began to falter, as if she was poisoned.


    When Song n Head saw that Ning Meng Yao was about to fall at any time, he could not help butugh. This was the end of the fight against him.


    When Song n Head was proud of himself, Ning Meng Yao slowly turned around and looked at Song n Head who kept smiling, she frowned: ¡°Are you doneughing?¡±


    At this moment, Song n Head¡¯s arrogantughter stopped as if someone had hit the pause button. Hisughter got stuck in his throat and he could neither get it out nor swallow it.


    ¡°You... How did you...?¡±


    ¡°How am I alright? Did you not investigate other people¡¯s affairs before youe to trouble them?¡± If they had investigated, they would know that she had a miracle-working doctor. This kind of poison had no effect on her.


    Mo Lin patted his chest, and calmed down. Then, he remembered that Qiao Tian Chang had not been worried since the beginning. His eyes widened suddenly: ¡°You already know?¡±


    ¡°Yes. This kind of poison is a child¡¯s y.¡± Although Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s tone was very calm, Mo Lin could still hear that Qiao Tian Chang really disliked Song family¡¯s poison.


    Wasn¡¯t it just terrible? Such a crappy poison was not even worth Qing Shuang looking into.


    ¡°Tian Chang, then what kind of poison is not child¡¯s y?¡±


    ¡°I can let you experience it.¡± The poison developed by Qing Shuang and Nan Yu was not only incurable, but also unheard of.


    Mo Lin looked at Qiao Tian Chang dryly: ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not curious anymore.¡±


    ¡°Song n Head, as an elder, you dared to poison a junior, tsk tsk, did the Song family achieve its status using such non-influential means?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao guessed it correctly. After hearing her words, Mo Lin could not helpughing: ¡°Meng Yao, you¡¯re so amazing, you actually got it right.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao blinked and said innocently: ¡°Oh, it was just a wild guess.¡±


    ¡°I know. Everyone in Westcoast knows as well.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao pouted: ¡°In this case, what are these people proud of?¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao, you don¡¯t need to care about these people anymore.¡±


    Song n Head¡¯s expression became ugly, being mocked by the three of them: ¡°Attack them, I want all of them to die.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang sneered. They did not even need to call those people in the workshop, just Qing Shuang and the other servants would be enough.


    ¡°Miss, are we having a fight?¡±


    ¡°Yep. This elder seems to be an expert with poison, Qing Shuang, you can go y with him.¡± Ning Meng Yao said leisurely, as if she was talking about the fine weather.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Although there were more people from the Song family, most of them were merely superficial when it came to fighting. It was obvious that they did not have any skill, and only a few were somewhat skilled.

 Chapter 762: Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 762: Shameless</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Lei An was originally apanying Yang Le Le at home, but he was attracted by the noise outside. As soon as he went out, he saw that some people actually went to look for trouble at his Boss and wife¡¯s house.


    How could he just stand by? Without asking who was right or wrong, he directly joined the fight.


    When Lei An was not there, Ning Meng Yao and the rest were all actually dealing with the problem easily. They were naturally more powerful now that someone strong joined in as well.


    In just a short while, everyone, except Song n Head, were taken down by Ning Meng Yao and her people.


    Song Yan red at the woman in front of her: ¡°Ning Meng Yao, let me go.¡± Song Yan could not ept the fact that she was being treated like a prisoner, it felt worse than dying.


    Qing Shuang was still ying with Song n Head. When she heard what Song Yan said, she was immediately angry: ¡°You shameless thing.¡±


    Nan Yu frowned and looked at Qing Shuang who was distracted: ¡°Shuang¡¯er, be careful.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    If Song n Head was surprised by Ning Meng Yao¡¯s skill just now, then he waspletely horrified now. How were there such powerful people here? They were all in their 20s, yet they were so powerful, if he could pull these people into the Song family...


    Song n Head¡¯s eyes shone when he thought of the advantages they could bring to him.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough, let us stop fighting. This must be all a big misunderstanding. Very soon, I will be Mo Lin¡¯s father-inw. Since everyone here knows each other, how can we be fighting?¡±


    When everyone heard Song n Head¡¯s words, everyone, including Ning Meng Yao and Mo Lin, looked at Song n Head with a ghastly look.


    Ning Meng Yao turned her head to Qing Shuang, she frowned and asked, ¡°Qing Shuang, did you poison his brain?¡±


    Qing Shuang shook her head quickly: ¡°No, Miss, I did not.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t then why was he acting this way? How stupid is this person that he could actually say this kind of things?¡± Ning Meng Yao said in disgust.


    Qing Shuang said happily: ¡°Miss, maybe he was born this way, we need to bepassionate.¡±


    Mo Lin listened to the conversation of the Master and her servant. Both of them exchanged sentences to and fro, it was very difficult for him to hold back hisughter.


    Song n Head stiffened, then he continued to smile and say: ¡°Dear, you see, since we are all going to be a family, can¡¯t you let Yan¡¯er and the rest go?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao nced at Song n Head in disgust: ¡°Who wants to be in the same family as you? Can you please stop talking nonsense, okay? If you¡¯re rted to me, I¡¯m afraid I might end up vomitingst night¡¯s dinner.¡±


    He was shouting and fighting just then, yet he was saying all kinds of pleasing words now. Ning Meng Yao could not ept this, even if he wanted to pretend, he should at least improve his acting skills a little.


    Song Yan could not stand her father acting this way, so she took the advantage of Qing Shuang being distracted by Song n Head, and suddenly got up from the ground with all her strength and shouted: ¡°Father, they have insulted us. Why are you trying to please them?¡±


    She wanted to ask why Song n Head wanted to please this woman as well, but she was tactful enough not to.


    Song n Head naturally knew what his daughter meant, but he really did not want to let go of such talents.


    ¡°Even if we don¡¯t be a family, can we talk about business?¡±


    ¡°I for one do not do business with unsolicited people, especially if those people appear at my ce and cause so much trouble.¡±


    ¡°You... Ning Meng Yao, you cheap woman, you¡¯re shameless.¡± In Song Yan¡¯s opinion, Ning Meng Yao should immediately agree to them since Song family was willing to cooperate with her. She should not be showing this kind of attitude instead.


    Ning Meng Yao lowered her eyes, she raised her head after a while to look at Song Yan: ¡°Qing Shuang, I don¡¯t like what she said.¡±


    Qing Shuang sneered: ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t hear from her soon.¡±


    Song Yan was about to speak, but then she realized that she could not speak at all. Her face suddenly turned pale and her hands kept making gestures as she kept crying.


    Ning Meng Yao touched her cheek, then looked at Song Yan¡¯s anxious face: ¡°This will teach you not to talk nonsense.¡±

 Chapter 763: The Two Cannot Exist Together

    <h4>Chapter 763: The Two Cannot Exist Together</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    After Song Yan understood what Ning Meng Yao meant, she was sure that this woman was taking her revenge on her.


    Song Yan kept pulling on Song n Head¡¯s sleeves, and then pointed at Ning Meng Yao fiercely. It was very obvious that she wanted Song n Head to kill Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°Dear, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone too far?¡±


    ¡°Gone too far? I don¡¯t think so? If she doesn¡¯t know how to speak, then it¡¯s better that she doesn¡¯t speak anymore.¡± Ning Meng Yao said nonchntly.


    Song n Head looked at Ning Meng Yao resentfully. How dared this woman embarrass him.


    ¡°You guys have been at my ce for too long. Is it still not enough or do you want to continue to continue the beating?¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s gaze changed, her eyes were filled with coldness.


    Song n Head¡¯s expression turned green, and finally he pointed to his daughter: ¡°Give me the antidote.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too bad. My servant, Qing Shuang, only makes poison, she never makes antidotes. Oh no, what do we do now?¡± Ning Meng Yao shrugged and expressed her innocence.


    ¡°You......¡±


    Mo Lin touched his ears, he had thought that Song family still had some cards up their sleeves to be so arrogant. Who knew that it would end up like this, they had lost before Tian Chang and Meng Yao even after having everyone over. Oh, the Song family was really too weak.


    In the end, Song n Head had to leave White Mountain Vige with his mute daughter and went to the county to find a ce to stay.


    The strange thing was that Song Yan was able to speak again the next morning.


    Song Yan, who had been worried for the whole day, suddenly changed: ¡°Darned it, they are ying us.¡±


    Song n Head frowned: ¡°This matter is not over.¡±


    Song Yan gritted her teeth and looked at Song n Head: ¡°Father, that cheap woman and I, the two of us cannot exist together.¡±


    She had an ufortable feeling from the moment she met that woman, and now she was embarrassed by her in front of so many people. Mo Lin even said that she should marry a man who could be her father.


    With both old and new hatred together, plus that cheap woman, Ning Meng Yao, and her cheap servant, how daring of them to have poisoned her. She would remember all this, and she would let those people pay for it, and Mo Lin too.


    Yang Su Yun was originally waiting for the information from the people in the workshop, but the information did not arrive, instead, another news came which made her even happier.


    The corner of her mouth lifted slightly, Yang Su Yun stretched out her waist. That woman and Ning Meng Yao had actually be enemies, she must find a way to bring that woman to her side.


    She knew that those people¡¯s identity was certainly not simple, from the way they dressed, she knew that they must be wealthy.


    Naturally if she could have their help, she would have a higher chance to seed in her n.


    Yang Su Yun thought for a while, then finally let go of her idea. It was not that she would not do it, she just wanted to wait and find an urate time to go and meet them, so as to show her sincerity.


    Yang Su Yun had already figured out when was the right time, and that was after she obtained the information she needed from the workshop, she would go meet that woman named Song Yan.


    She would have her revenge on Ning Meng Yao, and Song Yan would definitely be interested in doing it together.


    Ning Meng Yao finally felt better after letting off her anger on Song family, and she returned to her house. She was also not angry with Mo Lin who had been staring at her.


    She was not angry, but that did not mean that others felt the same as her. Qiao Tian Chang pushed Mo Lin¡¯s head, and said coldly: ¡°If you don¡¯t want your eyes anymore, then you can keep staring at my wife.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not even trying to snatch your wife, you petty guy.¡± Mo Lin murmured in dissatisfaction.


    This man had never been this stingy before, what happened to him now? It was just a nce at his wife, but he became so angry.


    Qiao Tian Chang gave Mo Lin a cold nce: ¡°Have you ever heard of the saying that you should not covet your friend¡¯s wife?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even do that, I¡¯m just curious about her.¡± Mo Lin said angrily. Was he the kind of person who would steal his brother¡¯s wife? That was simply offensive.


    ¡°What are you curious about?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked curiously before Qiao Tian Chang could speak.


    ¡°I¡¯m curious about how you guys do it, how could you guys be so powerful?¡± Whether it was Ning Meng Yao or that Qing Shuang, both of them were incredibly powerful. He had never seen Song n Head suffer so much from two juniors, and it was even a huge loss.

 Chapter 764: No Need To Do Anything About It?

    <h4>Chapter 764: No Need To Do Anything About It?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°When life forces you to the end of the road, even an ordinary person will excite unbelievable potential.¡± Ning Meng Yao shrugged and said casually.


    She did not know if other people were like this, but that had happened to her, and Qiao Tian Chang had be what he was today was also because he was forced to, wasn¡¯t it?


    Unwilling to ept being looked down by others, and unwilling to ept a in life, one could only go forward. Even if the path ahead was difficult, what was there to hesitate? She was like this, Qiao Tian Chang too, and some people around her were like that as well.


    Mo Lin looked at Ning Meng Yao, he wanted to say something, but finally he lowered his head in silence. He had also experienced the feeling of being forced to the end of the road.


    ¡°You are right.¡± Mo Lin¡¯s lips slightly hooked, looking at Ning Meng Yao with a broad smile on his face.


    ¡°I actually think that they won¡¯t let this matter rest so easily, we have to be prepared.¡± Those sort of people, how could they really let this matter go just like this?


    Ning Meng Yao said nonchntly: ¡°They can try.¡±


    Mo Lin looked at Ning Meng Yao in amazement: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°This time, they were guests, so I didn¡¯t want to make too big of a fuss with them, but they would not be so lucky if they dared toe again.¡± Qiao Tian Chang, who was listening to the two of them speaking, suddenly said coldly.


    If they were not so high-profile, they would not fall to this point, at least they knew to give some face, unfortunately, those people did not know when to give up.


    The Song n¡¯s affairs were soon forgotten by Ning Meng Yao because the matter at the workshop left her no time to care about those people.


    She stood in the workshop, looking at the overturned ce, the corner of her lips slightly hooked: ¡°So they have started?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked nkly at the small room in the workshop.


    This room was used to store some important things, like some ledgers and others.


    But now, the ount books in the room were scattered everywhere. Not only that, some of the more valuable furnishings were also taken away.


    ¡°Miss, are we just going to let this slide?¡± Qing Liu looked at Ning Meng Yao, frowning as she said with some dissatisfaction.


    Let this slide? Ning Meng Yao sneered, how could she let this slide, if she really did that, those people might think she was ipetent.


    ¡°How many people were there?¡± Ning Meng Yao sat on the chair, looking out the window and asked faintly.


    ¡°Three.¡±


    ¡°The remaining few still made no movements?¡± Ning Meng Yao was a little surprised. She thought that they would operate together, who knew it was only three.


    Qing Liu nodded: ¡°Yes, those people are much smarter than these three.¡± They were waiting for the right opportunity to act.


    Ning Meng Yao yed with the bracelet on her wrist: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qing Liu looked at Ning Meng Yao unexpectedly, somewhat not understanding her reaction. Shouldn¡¯t she go look for the things that were lost now? Why was she so calm, as if... nothing happened.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qing Liu¡¯s confused look and shook her head gently: ¡°You will know soon enough.¡±


    Only by giving those people a chance, could she make the person behind all of this be greedier. Otherwise, how could she see the unbelievable and surprised eyes she was looking forward to seeing?


    Qing Liu wanted to say something, but when he noticed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s self-confidence, as if she had everything in control, he immediately became quiet, perhaps she was much more capable than they knew.


    ¡°Qing Liu, don¡¯t worry too much, you can carry on just like the rest of them.¡±


    ¡°Miss, I...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s no big deal yet. You can do anything you like, you don¡¯t have to be so attention to detail. This isn¡¯t Miaojiang, you don¡¯t have to behave so strained all the time. You see Qing Huai and Qing Yuan, they¡¯ve already adapted to this ce very well.¡± Ning Meng Yao was actually very satisfied with Qing Liu¡¯s vignce


    But there was nothing they could do for now. After all, everything had not surfaced yet, so there was no need to be anxious.

 Chapter 765: Husband and Wife’s Conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 765: Husband and Wife¡¯s Conspiracy</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qing Liu thought carefully about what Ning Meng Yao said. His two brothers indeed adapted well here. Compared with them, he was indeed a little worse.


    ¡°Miss, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Okay. In fact, doing something in the workshop and earning a little pocket money will also be good.¡± Ning Meng Yao suddenly opened her mouth and said, but it made Qing Liu stare at her strangely.


    ¡°What are you doing staring at me like this?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qing Yuan in surprise, she touched her nose, and suddenlyughed: ¡°Although I will give you money after you get married, but it¡¯s still useful to save up some money, after all, you¡¯ll need it in the future.¡±


    ¡°Miss...¡± Qing Liu looked at Ning Meng Yao helplessly.


    If what she said earlier felt weird, it was even more shocking now. They were obviously talking about a serious matter just now, why did it change all of the sudden?


    ¡°This is a matter that you¡¯ll have to face sooner orter. Do you really want to live alone your whole life?¡± Ning Meng Yao could not understand Qing Liu¡¯s embarrassment.


    Qing Liu kept quiet, he understood what Ning Meng Yao meant: ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡± Having said that, he ran out as if he was escaping from her.


    Ning Meng Yao clicked her tongue. She chuckled at Qing Liu¡¯s shyness and embarrassment.


    Qing Liu, who had left the room, heard her chuckle. He staggered, and almost fell to the ground.


    Sometimes it was not a good thing for Miss to be too good.


    Despite the carelessness of the people in the workshop, and the fact that the security had been tighter recently, the atmosphere in the workshop was different from before.


    The three people that had acted worried every day about whether Ning Meng Yao would find out what they did felt as if they were walking on thin ice everyday.


    Yang Su Yun looked at the things in her hands and frowned. What was she going to do with these things? This was not what she wanted at all.


    This error was Yang Su Yun¡¯s mistake too. The people she got were actually illiterate, and the things they brought were nothing more than something that was unwanted from the workshop. It was basically useless. Even if she had used them, she would not get much from it.


    ¡°Is this what you ask those people to take?¡± Boss Lin looked at the things in her hand andughed. What were they going to do with these things? Did they want to let everyone know that they copied others?


    Although Yang Su Yun was dissatisfied, she could only exin with a smile on her face: ¡°My Lord, rest assured, I will continue to find a way.¡±


    ¡°You better.¡± Boss Lin said angrily.


    Yang Su Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed: ¡°There are still seven people who haven¡¯t acted, and one of them is from finance.¡±


    Boss Lin looked at Yang Su Yun unexpectedly: ¡°How did you do it?¡± She even managed to bribe the people from their finance side.


    ¡°He¡¯s a greedy person. He evenundered a sum of money from the workshop himself. As long as we have the information in our hands, you think he will not follow our orders?¡± Yang Su Yun said casually, Boss Lin was very satisfied with what she said.


    Boss Lin nodded: ¡°I¡¯m relieved then, but you better ask them to speed it up.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be possible. Because of those three people, the security in the workshop has tightened a lot, they still need some time before they can act.¡±


    Although Boss Lin was dissatisfied, he also understood that if they really forced them to act now, they would probably be exposed and they would not get anything in the end.


    It was not a good thing to be remembered by Ning Meng Yao and her husband. Furthermore,pared with them, the Lin family was still a lot worse than them, although he did not want to admit it.


    ¡°My Lord, I n to find ways to bribe a few more people, just to be more assured.¡± If one failed, at least there was another, she did not believe that with so many people, they would not be able to get the thing they wanted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it up to you.¡±


    Yang Su Yun watched Boss Lin get up and leave. The expression on her face became a bit cold. Was he a hypocrite? The Lin family better not put all the me on her if anything bad happened in the end.


    After Boss Lin returned to his study room, he looked at the news he just received, his eyes became colder. If anyone dared to betray him, then they had better not think that he would let it slide.

 Chapter 766: Live On Somebody While Helping Others Secretly

    <h4>Chapter 766: Live On Somebody While Helping Others Secretly</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yang Su Yun had not told Boss Lin about the Song family¡¯s matter. She was still waiting, she was not sure whether the woman would cooperate with them. If they were willing to cooperate, then everyone would win. If not, then it would be disappointing.


    After leaving work today, Yang Yi did not go home directly, but went to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s house.


    ¡°Meng Yao, did something happen in the workshop?¡±


    ¡°Brother Yang, why do you ask?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked Yang Yi, somewhat surprised.


    Yang Yi frowned: ¡°There are many more people now, and the atmosphere is different.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao could not helpughing: ¡°Brother Yang, don¡¯t worry, I just want to catch some troublemakers, the workshop will not be in this state for long.¡±


    As soon as Yang Yi heard it, he immediately felt relieved, as long as everything was fine, but he still frowned and said, ¡°Meng Yao, be careful of Chen Qi.¡±


    Chen Qi? Wasn¡¯t he one of those being monitored?


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I saw him talking to a stranger some time ago, and his expression was a bit strange. Not only that, he also handed over some things from the workshop to that person. I was busy so I forgot about it. But I remember about it after seeing Chen Qi today. ¡°Yang Yi felt a little annoyed. How could he forget something so important? He was indeed useless.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled coldly, and narrowed her eyes, what else did she fail to notice?


    ¡°Brother Yang, don¡¯t worry. I will ask people to keep an eye on him.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Meng Yao, I¡¯ll let you do your work, I shall go back first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    As she watched Yang Yi leave, Ning Meng Yao called Qing Xuan and asked her to investigate Chen Qi. Everything must be investigated.


    She had not had their background investigatedst time. Now it seemed that they had done some shameful things in the workshop.


    The next day Qing Xuan came with what Ning Meng Yao asked for. Reading the documents, Ning Meng Yao smiled, but her smile made Qing Xuan subconsciously take a few steps back.


    Ning Meng Yao held the pieces of paper in her hand, her expression was calm, but the anger hidden in her eyes showed that she was very furious.


    This was just great. As one of the finance people in the workshop, that man actuallyundered more than a thousand silvers. Ning Meng Yao would have just given this person a lesson if this amount was missing during other times. But not only did this personundered her money, he even cooperated with others to steal more from her. The thought of this made her very angry.


    ¡°Miss...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, help me keep an eye on that person.¡± She wanted to see how Chen Qi had the courage to do such a daring thing.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Chen Qi came to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s study room, trembling in fear: ¡°Boss, you called me? Is there anything?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at this once very honest man, who was reassuring in his work. He had actually be like this now.


    ¡°Chen Qi, when did you start to work in the workshop?¡±


    Chen Qi looked at Ning Meng Yao, somewhat stunned, he did not quite understand what she meant: ¡°Miss, I...¡±


    ¡°Answer my question.¡±


    Chen Qi¡¯s body trembled and quickly replied: ¡°Ever since this workshop was opened, I have been working ever since.¡±


    ¡°Really? Has it already been so long? Chen Qi, what do you think about the wage?¡±


    The feeling Chen Qi felt became more and more wrong. His instinct told him that something was wrong, otherwise she would not have talked about this with him. He was just a small finance clerk after all.


    ¡°Very unique.¡± The wage here was based on a money per piece method, the more they worked, the more they earned. Other than the management and so on, who earned a monthly sry, the others were paid ording to how much work they did. They might earn one or two silvers a day, and on days when they don¡¯t earn much, it was at least eight or nine hundred wen.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Chen Qi and suddenly said: ¡°I don¡¯t understand why someone with such a high wage would still betray the workshop and help others secretly?¡±


    Chen Qi¡¯s expression changed. Although Ning Meng Yao did not point out a name, he was sure that Ning Meng Yao was talking about him.


    ¡°Why do you say that, Boss?¡± Chen Qiughed dryly and stammered.


    Ning Meng Yao sneered: ¡°Chen Qi, you¡¯re still not going to admit your doing?¡±

 Chapter 767: Nothing Happened

    <h4>Chapter 767: Nothing Happened</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Chen Qi¡¯s eyelids jumped, he endured the oddity he felt, and said seriously: ¡°What do you mean, Boss? I don¡¯t quite understand.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t understand? Chen Qi, do you want me to throw the evidence to your face, and only then you¡¯ll admit it?¡± Ning Meng Yao originally thought that as long as Chen Qi voluntarily admitted his mistake, she could give him another chance, but she did not expect this man to be the kind of person who would refuse to admit his mistake until he was faced with grim reality.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying, Boss. I don¡¯t know what I did that would make you say this kind of thing to me.¡± Even if he knew it, he kept telling himself that he must not admit. If he admitted his mistake now, it would be all over for him.


    Ning Meng Yao sneered, she looked at Chen Qi with a smile: ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to admit your mistake, then you mustn¡¯t me me for your consequences.¡±


    Chen Qi¡¯s face immediately changed: ¡°What do you mean, Boss?¡±


    ¡°What do I mean? In the past two years, you haveundered thousands of silvers from the workshop. And this is still not enough? You even helped others secretly to steal from me?¡± Ning Meng Yao said angrily.


    Chen Qi¡¯s eyes widened, he looked at Ning Meng Yao in disbelief: ¡°This... I... You...¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Chen Qi who was stammering, she sneered: ¡°What? Are you surprised that I know all of these? If you¡¯ve onlyundered that few thousand silvers, as long as you return them to me, I will not make a fuss over it.¡±


    But what made her angry the most was that this man even cooperated with others to steal from her. It showed that his character was simplycking a sense of honesty.


    Chen Qi took a few steps back, he still did not respond. Ever since the workshop opened, Ning Meng Yao rarely managed the things there. Many things were handed over to the management inside, and the ount books were handled by Jiang Quan. As long as he did nothing obvious, no one would notice it, but now Ning Meng Yao actually found out about him.


    ¡°Boss... I...¡±


    ¡°Chen Qi, you have really disappointed me. Why did I choose you, along with several other finance people? Do you know why?¡± Ning Meng Yao ignored Chen Qi¡¯s panic look and asked indifferently.


    ¡°Why?¡± Chen Qi asked subconsciously.


    He had actually thought about it but he did not understand.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you seemed honest and loyal, you never lose a sense of justice, and at the same time you¡¯re a careful person. It is precisely because of this that I chose you.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Chen Qi disappointedly.


    At that time, she also thought that as long as Chen Qi did a good job, she would promote him further. Who knew that he actually became like this in just a short time.


    Chen Qi looked at Ning Meng Yao dumbfounded. He did not think that the answer to this question that had made him almost crack his head just to figure out an answer, turned out to be like this.


    Suddenly Chen Qi regretted his actions, he should not have listened to other people¡¯s instigation and made such a mistake. If it was not for what he had done, he would not be threatened.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss, I have disappointed your trust.¡± Chen Qi lowered his head. He smiled bitterly, and admitted his mistakes.


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head: ¡°What benefits did Yang Su Yun give you?¡±


    ¡°She heard from other people that Iundered money from the workshop and found the evidence, then she used it to threaten me. She said that if I didn¡¯t help her, she would give all the evidence to you, Boss.¡± Because of this, he had to agree to help her. However, now he was sure he had done something wrong.


    If he had confessed his wrongdoings to Ning Meng Yao in the past, would things end up like this now?


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Chen Qi with a sullen face: ¡°Because of this, you decided to help her? And to steal from me? To steal from the whole workshop?¡±


    ¡°Boss, I...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked in the workshop for such a long time, you should know how much losses that will bring us.¡± Ning Meng Yao was really angry, her tone was much serious now, and she was looking at Chen Qi with her eyes filled with rage.


    Chen Qi shivered at the sight of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes. Of course he knew what would happen if those things were really lost, but... nothing happened so far, right?

 Chapter 768: No Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 768: No Evidence</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    When she saw Chen Qi¡¯s look, Ning Meng Yao understood. This person must think that nothing had happened at all, so why should she be so furious?


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Chen Qi and said coldly: ¡°Chen Qi, are you thinking that I¡¯m making a huge fuss over a small matter because nothing happened now?¡±


    Chen Qi¡¯s face stiffened, he felt some uneasiness. How did she know what he was thinking?


    ¡°Boss, although it is a bit unpleasant to say this, but the truth is like this, I didn¡¯t do anything at all, and I didn¡¯t cause a great harm to the interests of the workshop.¡± His matter-of-fact tone made thest hope in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s heart disappear.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled coldly and looked at Chen Qi as she said sarcastically: ¡°No harm? Chen Qi, do you know that I can send you to the official because of your behavior?¡±


    Since this man was so shameless, she would not give him face anymore.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re sending me to the official?¡± He always thought that what he had done was just hical, he never thought that he could be sent to the official.


    If he was really sent to official, then his life would be over.


    ¡°What? Can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Boss, I know I made a mistake, but I have been conscientious and dedicated to the workshop for the past two years. Even if I had made no contribution, I had still given my hard work in the job. You can¡¯t be so inhumane.¡± Chen Qi was anxious that he even dared to say such a thing.


    Ning Meng Yao froze, then she took a nce at Chen Qi with a smile: ¡°I have underestimated you, this is your real purpose, right? Conscientious and dedication? Your conscientious and dedication is to steal money from the workshop? Your conscientious and dedication ended in you doing things behind our backs?¡±


    The things that Chen Qi did were not just as simple as stealing money. He also stole things from the workshop and sold them at a lower price. She did not care much about it because the quantity he took was not veryrge, and they were all dispensable things. But now, he actually dared to say such a thing to her, why would she even give face to such a person?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying, Boss.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about? So, is it nice to steal things from the workshop? I bet you got quite some money from selling the things?¡±


    Chen Qi¡¯s expression changed. She even knew about this? But he had been very careful.


    ¡°It¡¯s stealing if you took things without getting permission. It seems that there is nothing wrong with sending a thief to an official. Chen Qi, am I right?¡±


    If Chen Qi still had some reliance just now, then he was really shocked now. Cold sweat rolled down from his forehead. Initially, he just took home some rewards from the workshop, but those things were sold by his family, and they got a lot of money from it, so they started asking him to get more. He disagreed at first. He did not remember what happenedter on that made him agree to help. Ever since then he had stolen so much that he could not stop anymore.


    ¡°Chen Qi, if you want to me, me on your greed. Qing Huai, bring this man out.¡±


    Outside, Qing Huai heard Ning Meng Yao¡¯s voice and hurried in. At this moment Chen Qi was finally afraid, he knew that Ning Meng Yao was really angry this time and that she wanted to send him to the official.


    ¡°This is just your usation, you have no evidence.¡± Chen Qi said quickly.


    That was right, no one knew what he was doing. Even if she knew, there was no evidence. Why should he be sent to see the official?


    Ning Meng Yao nced at Chen Qi, she held a piece of paper, and read it casually.


    The paper contained when Chen Qi stole the things from the workshop, and when the items were sold, who they were sold by, and who bought the items, not a single detail was missing.


    ¡°Do you need me to continue reading this?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked indifferently, seeing Chen Qi¡¯s sullen expression.


    She had absolutely no tolerance to this kind of person, it was better done this way.


    ¡°Chen Qi, you could have a splendid future. The reason why it¡¯s gone, it¡¯s all because of your actions.¡±


    Chen Qi looked at Ning Meng Yao, he opened his mouth to say something, but he closed his mouth in the end, his eyes filled with self-deprecation and bitterness.


    Ning Meng Yao was right, he could have a promising future, but he had ruined it himself, there was no one else to put the me on.

 Chapter 769: Shang’er’s Thing

    <h4>Chapter 769: Shang¡¯er¡¯s Thing</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qing Huai looked at Chen Qi, who was looking at the ground with a devastated look: ¡°Miss, now is not the time to deal with Chen Qi.¡±


    ¡°I know what you mean, lock him up, and have someone disguise as him.¡± Ning Meng Yao thought for a bit and knew what Qing Huai meant. It was still a crucial moment now. She naturally could not let Yang Su Yun know that she had dealt with Chen Qi.


    As long as she shew about Chen Qi¡¯s wrongdoings, and as long as Yang Su Yun was not a stupid person, she would surely be able to guess that the rest of the people that she bribed had also been exposed. She would not do such a thing that would inadvertently alert the enemy.


    ¡°Okay, I will handle this matter.¡± Qing Huai was more eager about this matter.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Chen Qi listened to their conversation: ¡°Can you let my family off, Boss? They are innocent.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao nced at Chen Qi: ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re clear of why you came to this point today, I¡¯m not going to say more. Since you want to take all the me, then I will not stop you, Qing Huai, take him away.¡±


    Seeing that Ning Meng Yao had lowered her head and started doing her own things, andpletely ignoring him, Chen Qi felt lost and regretful, but he felt even moreplicated.


    Just as what Ning Meng Yao said, what happened to him today was because of the people in his family.


    They could not work in the workshop because of their personality, so they thought of various ways to get benefits from the workshop. FInally, they decided to use him. He could refuse them at the beginning.


    But since when did he agree to them? He no longer refused their request, and it seemed that it had started when his mother used her own life to threaten him.


    After that, whenever he wanted to stop, his mother would use the same method to threaten him.


    He used to think he was only doing so just to be filial, but now he suddenly realized that it was not at all. He was just helping the bad guys do bad things, making them more and more greedy.


    Although there were threatening reasons this time, it was more because of his family¡¯s greed for the repeatedundering.


    Did he give them anything less in the past two years? Why were they still not contented?


    The price of enlightenment was really too great for him to bear.


    Ning Meng Yao leaned tiredly in her chair and massaged her eyebrows, she really disliked to deal with such a thing.


    Qiao Tian Chang waited at home for a long time but no one came home, so he came to see her. He stepped into her room and noticed her expression.


    He walked to Ning Meng Yao and sat on the armrest of the chair: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tell me, what happened?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao leaned on Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arms and told him about Chen Qi. Having said that, she looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Was I too much?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so, this is what he asked for.¡± Qiao Tian Chang also realized that ever since he had Shang¡¯er, Ning Meng Yao seemed to have softened a lot, and she would always think twice before handling these matters. Although she was also like this before having a kid, it was not as obvious as now.


    Ning Meng Yao wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Yao Yao, think about it carefully. If we don¡¯t know about this matter, what would happen in the end? Who will pay for the cost?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Of course, Ning Meng Yao understood what Qiao Tian Chang meant, but this workshop was only a gift for her son, and she did not really want to delve too deep into it.


    Qiao Tian Chang hugged Ning Meng Yao in his arms and looked down at her frowned face: ¡°We built this workshop to give it as a gift to Shang¡¯er. Since it belongs to him, then it will be his. Do you want the workshop to be crushed by those people before our child grows up?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words might seem a little too serious, but what he said was true.


    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want that to happen.¡± Ning Meng Yao spoke subconsciously.


    This was a gift for her Little Monkey. How could she let others destroy it?


    ¡°Since that is the case, what are you still struggling with?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was stunned for a moment. True, what else was she struggling with? If this was just something she came up with on a whim, then she would not have cared so much. But that was not the case. This workshop was going to be a gift to her Little Monkey.

 Chapter 770: Abusing Authority

    <h4>Chapter 770: Abusing Authority</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao raised her head and smiled at Qiao Tian Chang, the smile on her face was bright: ¡°I know, I¡¯m thinking too much about this.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you, haven¡¯t you noticed, you¡¯ve changed a lot after having Shang¡¯er?¡± Qiao Tian Chang reached out and pinched Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face, his eyes full of helplessness.


    Ning Meng Yao was stunned. It was clear that she did not think of it before and she stared at Qiao Tian Chang nkly: ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Yao Yao, you lock Chen Qi up, will his familye here to make trouble?¡± After all, Chen Qi had to go back every day, and he had a wife at home.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned. She thought for a while, and then said: ¡°Let Qing Huai go and tell them that there are many things to do in the workshop, so he won¡¯t be going back for the time being.¡±


    ¡°This will do.¡±


    The two talked while walking outside.


    Chen Qi, who was locked up, looked at everything around him, and there was some fear in his heart. Would he never be able to leave this ce?


    ¡°Let me go, you can¡¯t abuse your authority.¡± Chen Qi kept banging on the door and shouting loudly.


    The person guarding outside knocked on the door impatiently when he heard his words: ¡°What are you being noisy about? Abuse of authority? Have we done something to you?¡±


    They were just locking him up. Was this abusing authority?


    Chen Qi fell to the ground. He was right. They did not beat him, and neither did they do anything cruel to him. They were only locking him up. How could it be regarded as an abuse of authority?


    Covering his face with his hand, Chen Qi forced himself to calm down. He thought about the whole thing, but after thinking for a long time, he couldn¡¯t find a way to let him leave this ce.


    And he couldn¡¯tmunicate with the outside now, even if there was a way to send messages out, he didn¡¯t know if his family would worry about him.


    Qing Huai went to Chen Qi¡¯s house ording to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s instructions.


    After going to Chen Qi¡¯s house, Qing Huai suddenly understood why Chen Qi turned out the way he was.


    Having such an indifferent olddy, a wife who was only interested in money, and some narrow-minded people who only knew how to take advantage of others.


    Even if Chen Qi was a good person, he would eventually be corrupted by these people.


    This time, when Qing Huai went to Chen Qi¡¯s house, they demanded money from him.


    Taking the money was not enough. Some even asked why nothing from the workshop was brought back this time. And Chen Qi¡¯s mother actually called him a waste for giving so little.


    This kind of treatment made Qing Huai not interested in staying. He only said a little and turned away without returning.


    Chen Qi¡¯s wife chased from behind, but failed to catch up. All Qing Huai could hear was her scolding Chen Qi for being useless.


    Chen Qi didn¡¯t bother to listen further and he quickly left Chen family¡¯s vige and returned to White Mountain Vige. Qing Huai found Ning Meng Yao and told Ning Meng Yao about the Chen Qi¡¯s family.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: ¡°Is that so? Let Chen Qi know and see what he thinks.¡±


    His family, who he had been filial and loyal to all the time, said that about him. Who knew what expression Chen Qi would have after listening.


    Or was he already numb from it.


    ¡°Miss, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I just want Chen Qi to see clearly what his family thinks of him.¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled coldly.


    Aside from Chen Qi¡¯s greed for her money, Chen Qi was actually a very responsible and talented person. It was a pity to discard him just like that.


    If Chen Qi could sever ties with his family, it was not impossible for him to stay with them.


    ¡°I understand, Miss. I will do so immediately.¡± Qing Huai turned and left.


    Coming to the ce where Chen Qi was held, Qing Huai looked at the person on the edge: ¡°How is he doing?¡±


    ¡°He was noisy at the beginning, but he¡¯s gone quiet now.¡±


    Chen Qi had probably given up and didn¡¯t continue to make trouble.

 Chapter 771: That is Your Family

    <h4>Chapter 771: That is Your Family</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qing Huai nodded and waved at them to leave.


    After they left, Qing Huai opened the door. When he walked in, he saw Chen Qi lying in bed and thinking about something.


    ¡°Chen Qi.¡±


    Hearing Qing Huai¡¯s voice, Chen Qi¡¯s body stiffened and he sat up from the bed. Looking at Qing Huai in front of him, he demanded: ¡°What are you here for?¡±


    ¡°What am I here for? I just came back from your house.¡± Qing Huai said gently and sat on the chair opposite Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi looked at Qing Huai cautiously: ¡°Why did you go to my house?¡±


    ¡°Why? Naturally, I was there to tell them that you will not be going home for a while.¡±


    ¡°You......You......¡±


    Qing Huai folded his arms and looked at Chen Qi¡¯s impatient look.


    ¡°Chen Qi, do your family acknowledge your contribution? No, let me phrase it another way. Do they appreciate your kindness towards them?¡± Qing Huai stared directly at Chen Qi¡¯s eyes and asked coldly.


    Chen Qi¡¯s face changed: ¡°They are my family, they will naturally appreciate it.¡±


    Qing Huaiughed: ¡°You believe your family that much? Do you know what happened when I went to your house today?¡±


    Chen Qi subconsciously didn¡¯t want to listen to Qing Huai, but Qing Huai didn¡¯t give him the opportunity. He grabbed his hand and said coldly, ¡°You are still running away? Chen Qi, I really don¡¯t think they¡¯re all that worth.¡±


    ¡°I ... I don¡¯t know what you are talking about?¡± Chen Qi kept trying to break free of the hand holding his arm.


    But Qing Huai¡¯s hands were like a pair of pliers, he could not break free.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know. I went to your house today and ended up giving fifty silvers to your mother. Do you know what she told me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear.¡±


    ¡°You are still deceiving yourself? Their greed has been raised by you. Fifty silvers, the average family can use it for several years or even ten years, but what about them? Not only are they not grateful, but they also talked badly about you, about how useless you were for not being able to provide more money. Chen Qi, what kind of family are they? Aren¡¯t they nothing but blood-suckers?¡±


    ¡°Enough, what do you want? What do you want to achieve by telling me all that?¡± Chen Qi stared at Qing Huai fiercely. Why did he tell him all that?


    Qing Huai stood in front of Chen Qi, his lips slightly raised: ¡°It seems that you already knew that your family only regards you as a tool for making money, but you chose to escape and chose not to believe. Even your wife who sleeps in the same bed doesn¡¯t care about you, but the money you can provide. Chen Qi, should I say that you have done very well to fall so deep? ¡°


    Chen Qi knew all that. When he first came home with the money, his family would happily prepare good food for him, and would also say some encouraging words.


    But when did it start? When did theypletely change? No matter how much money they received, they were not satisfied. Like what Qing Huai said, they were blood-suckers that were raised by his own blood and sweat.


    Chen Qi did not attract any sympathy from Qing Huai, but instead, he felt that he deserved it.


    If Chen Qi had figured it out early and not evaded from it, the result would not be like this. Even if all ties were cut, he could live well by himself, instead of having to support such a big family all by himself.


    He worked tirelessly in the workshop, yet those people took his money for granted at home.


    ¡°Chen Qi, think about it yourself. If at this time, you still think that the rtionship with your family members is important, then I am sorry, you can continue to stay like this.¡± Qing Huai turned and left.


    Today he had said enough, and he didn¡¯t want to say more. Especially to someone as foolish as Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi sat on the bed in a daze, and he didn¡¯t look so good. If his chest was not slightly undting, he might have been mistaken as a dead person.

 Chapter 772: Troublesome

    <h4>Chapter 772: Troublesome</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qing Huai stood outside and looked at Chen Qi through the open door, and then shook his head in disappointment. It seemed that his Miss had thought wrong.


    In his current state, even if he were set free and considered a man with some skills, what could he do?


    After listening to Qing Huai¡¯s report, Ning Meng Yao frowned tightly. Was it really like what Qing Huai said, she was wrong?


    After Qing Huai went to see Chen Qi, Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t pay any attention to Chen Qi, but she assigned people to watch him and nothing else was said.


    After more than a month, those who were bought over by Yang Su Yun began to take action. Yang Su Yun was also anxiously waiting and she sent people to look for Chen Qi.


    ¡°What do you mean, Chen Qi? Are you not afraid that I will expose what you did to Ning Meng Yao?¡± Yang Su Yun looked at the Chen Qi opposite of her.


    How long has it been and Chen Qi didn¡¯t do anything useful. Did he not want to help?


    Chen Qi lowered his head and stayed silent for a while: ¡°The security in the workshop can be said to be solid. In such a ce, why don¡¯t you steal something to show me how instead?¡±


    Yang Su Yun was stunned for a moment, as if she did not think that Chen Qi would say such a thing, and her face sank instantly.


    ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude, Chen Qi?¡± Yang Su Yun said angrily after returning to her senses.


    ¡°Yang Su Yun, this is the person you found? He looks unreliable at a nce.¡± The veiled woman beside Yang Su Yunughed and said with great interest.


    Yang Su Yun nced at Song Yan: ¡°Better than you. We are cooperating with each other. I didn¡¯t invite you only to let you step over my head.¡±


    Song Yan narrowed her eyes at Yang Su Yun and did not speak anymore. ¡°Since you say that, then what you do is your business. I just want the results. I hope you don¡¯t let me down.¡± Song Yan patted the non-existent dust on her clothes and left.


    As soon as Yang Su Yun saw her leave, she wanted to burst into anger, but the thought of that woman¡¯s identity immediately dissipated her anger.


    Chen Qi thoughtfully nced at the back of Song Yan¡¯s departure figure. The veiled woman felt familiar. He seemed to have heard the voice somewhere before.


    ¡°Chen Qi, what gaze is that? What, are you interested in her? It¡¯s a pity that she already likes someone. In any case, why don¡¯t you look at the mirror first.¡± Yang Su Yun saw Chen Qi using such a lecherous gaze at Song Yan¡¯s back, and immediatelyughed.


    Chen Qi didn¡¯t answer Yang Su Yun and lowered his head. In Yang Su Yun¡¯s eyes, he seemed very ashamed for being found out.


    ¡°Chen Qi, I tell you, if you can¡¯t get what I want, I will make your family squat behind bars, try me if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Yang Su Yun threatened with dissatisfaction.


    If it were the real Chen Qi, he might havepromised, but it was not the real Chen Qi but Qing Huai who was standing in front of Yang Su Yun, and he did not feel threatened by her words.


    ¡°I can only do my best. I can¡¯t put myself in trouble just to help you. Now, the management in the whole workshop is under investigation. Do you want me to die?¡± Chen Qi said angrily, he could somewhat impersonate Chen Qi¡¯s expression.


    Yang Su Yun frowned and said unpleasantly: ¡°How troublesome.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s too troublesome, then think of a n for me.¡± Chen Qi nced at Yang Su Yun.


    Yang Su Yun felt a little strange. Chen Qi had changed so suddenly. Although his words and deeds were the same, Yang Su Yun felt that Chen Qi¡¯s personality had changed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about your family?¡±


    Chen Qi sneered and looked at Yang Su Yun: ¡°Since you know this, you should know what happened a month ago?¡±


    Yang Su Yun went silent, she did know that this man was regarded as a money-making tool by his family and nothing more.


    ¡°So don¡¯t threaten me with them anymore.¡± Chen Qi turned and left.


    While leaving, he finally remembered who the veiled woman was.


    Wasn¡¯t that Song Yan who made trouble in front of his young missy¡¯s house?

 Chapter 773: conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 773: conspiracy</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    On the way back, Qing Huai was pondering. How did Yang Su Yun and Song Yan end up working together?


    Although he had only seen her once or twice, and heard from Mo Lin¡¯s mouth, he already knew that Song Yan was a woman with eyes higher than a peak, how could she think favorable of Yang Su Yun, and cooperate with her. He was really curious what kind of agreement was made between them.


    Yang Su Yun came to her room and saw that the room had been upied by Song Yan, her face sank instantly: ¡°Song Yan, you have your own room, what are you doing in my room? Get out.¡±


    Song Yan opened her eyes and sat up from the bed. She had untied her veil and looked coldly: ¡°What did you just say? Who did you say to get out?¡±


    She had only intended to say something to Yang Su Yun. Who knew that this person dared to order her around. Was she courting death?


    ¡°This is my room. What are you doing here?¡± Despite the fear of death in her heart, Yang Su Yun did not show it on her face


    Song Yan nced at the room. Perhaps for others, the decoration in this room was good, but in Song Yan¡¯s eyes, this was notparable to even a pearl in her room.


    ¡°Even if this kind of room were given to me, I won¡¯t even ept it. Only a hillbilly like you would ce regard to this.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not a hillbilly, what are you doing in my room?¡±


    ¡°What am I doing? Naturally to ask you whether you can take action against Ning Meng Yao? If not, spare me from wasting precious time.¡±


    The reason why she was with Yang Su Yun was from about a month ago.


    At that time, she was the only one left in the town while the rest of the Song family went to search for the so-called treasure.


    She met Yang Su Yun on the street. When she heard that Yang Su Yun and Ning Meng Yao had bad blood, Song Yan would not let this opportunity slide so the two slowly became familiar with each other.


    In the case that Yang Su Yun was in, Song Yan also proposed a lot of ideas, but did not get any substantial answers. This was what made Song Yan most angry about.


    Yang Su Yun rolled her eyes at Song Yan: ¡°Do you think Ning Meng Yao is so stupid? Someone has made her go on alert. By Ning Meng Yao¡¯s cleverness, she won¡¯t ignore it. Just like Chen Qi said, moving right now will only give them the upperhand, I won¡¯t do such a stupid thing. ¡°


    Song Yan looked at Yang Su Yun from top to bottom before mocking her: ¡°When did you be so smart, it really surprised me.¡±


    ¡°Song Yan, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, but Yang Su Yun, I¡¯ll let you know, since you have benefited from me, and I have also helped you, if you do not achieve the results I want within the expected time, you should know what the consequences will be.¡± Song Yan snorted coldly.


    Yang Su Yun gave Song Yan a look: ¡°I¡¯m more anxious than you.¡±


    Now, a month has passed, but still no good results have been obtained. Boss Lin was no longer willing to believe her. If information was not heard from time to time, Boss Lin might have to cut off the supply of silvers on this matter.


    Regardless of the rtionship between Yang Su Yun and Song Yan, Ning Meng Yao was looking at the man at her door.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Nangong Yan and asked coldly.


    Nangong Yan looked at his daughter who used to have such a close rtionship with him, and now she looked at him like a stranger, even those eyes were full of coldness and disgust.


    He knew that all of this was like what Xiao Luo Yan had said. Things couldn¡¯t go back to how it was before. Even if he wanted to, it would not be possible.


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, I am your father, you ...¡±


    ¡°Enough, Nangong Yan, speaking to me about these now, don¡¯t you feel you¡¯re being hypocritical? Even if you don¡¯t, I feel disgusted just hearing your voice.¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s anger interrupted Nangong Yan¡¯s words.

 Chapter 774: Did You Think I’m Dead?

    <h4>Chapter 774: Did You Think I¡¯m Dead?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    She looked at the man in front of her: ¡°After attacking me and hurting my mother again, do you think you are the same Nangong Yan that I can depend on? The Nangong Yan I know is already dead.¡±


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, no matter how much you hate me, I am your father. This is an unchangeable fact.¡± He really did not expect Ning Meng Yao to hate him to this point.


    Ning Meng Yao suddenlyughed: ¡°I have lived without a father for many years. You¡¯ve been my father for a few days and you take yourself as someone special?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Nangong Yan with mockery.


    ¡°You ... Ning Meng Yao, don¡¯t be irrational. Who taught you this? How dare you talk to your father like this.¡± Nangong Yan was so angry that he spoke without thinking.


    After all, he had never been insulted by another like this, especially by the daughter he once pampered.


    Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t seem to expect Nangong Yan to say that. She was stunned as she looked at him: ¡°You¡¯re scolding me in front of my house? Nangong Yan, who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°I am your father?¡±


    ¡°My father? Haha, Nangong Yan, you ce yourself at an important ce. After you start to fight against my people, attack me, knock my mother half-dead, there is nothing between you and me, only hatred that doesn¡¯t let us share the same sky. As for what father-daughter rtionship, don¡¯t you find it funny? ¡±Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t really know where Nangong Yan¡¯s courage to dere that came from. Saying those words, did he really not want his old face?


    ¡°Miss, more than twenty people in ck suddenly broke into the vige, and their targets are our two young masters.¡± Qing Yuan came out with a longsword drenched with blood.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face changed: ¡°Are Feng¡¯er and Shang¡¯er alright?¡±


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, the two young masters are fine.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao loosened Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand and stepped towards Nangong Yan when she heard that both children were fine.


    ¡°You came here to dy our time to allow your people to catch my two children. But Nangong Yan, you didn¡¯t think they wouldn¡¯t seed, right? Qing Yuan, Qing Huai catch them alive.¡± In this world, Ning Meng Yao had two precious that would make her go mad if anything happened to them.


    The first was Qiao Tian Chang and her sons, and the second was Xiao Cheng Ya whose whereabouts were unknown.


    And now these people dared to make a move on her sons, and also sent more than twenty experts, they really put great importance on capturing her two sons.


    Nangong Yan disappeared from the two, but failed to escape from Qiao Tian Chang who followed.


    Qiao Tian Chang stretched his hand and grabbed Nangong Yan¡¯s neck: ¡°I addressed you father-inw before, but now, you make a move against my sons. Do you think I am dead?¡±


    These people dare to move beneath their eyes, they were really seeking death.


    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t even think that this small mountain vige would have so many experts. What beautiful scenery and a beautiful woman.¡± A feminine and tender voice came from all directions, no one could hear where it came from.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°We will meet soon, as for this person? I shall take him away first.¡± Before the words fell, a white mist suddenly enveloped the area. After the mist disappeared, Qiao Tian Chang covered his chest and the corner of his mouth had stains of blood, while Nangong Yan had been taken away.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked ahead solemnly: ¡°Even such an expert hase, Yao Yao, we have to do better.¡±


    They have to master the SnowFall Sword and Junluo Sword, and hopefully, it would be of use.


    ¡°Tian Chang, who is that person? It doesn¡¯t seem like Xiao Luo Yan, but isn¡¯t Nangong Yan under Xiao Luo Yan? Why is there suddenly such a person?¡± Ning Meng Yao rubbed her brows,pletely confused about the situation.


    Qiao Tian Chang shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know either. That person is very powerful. We have to be careful in the future.¡±


    Since bing a general, Qiao Tian Chang had not felt this way in a long time.

 Chapter 775: The Mysterious Sovereign Lord

    <h4>Chapter 775: The Mysterious Sovereign Lord</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°Let¡¯s go see our two children, I hope our Little Monkey wasn¡¯t too shocked.¡±


    Qiao Mo Shang was almost eleven months old now. He could speak more words and stand on his own while supporting himself. He could even walk a step or two.


    Now no matter how busy Qiao Tian Chang and his wife were every night, they would take Qiao Mo Shang out to y for a while, and then let Qiao Mo Feng carry him, while they brought the two to bed.


    Leaning on Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arms, Ning Meng Yao was still very worried: ¡°Tian Chang, I still worry about the two children. If there¡¯s one time, there will definitely be a second time, we cannot be with them all the time.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking to do?¡±


    ¡°I want to have some people secretly protect them. I also want Qing Shuang and her husband to think of a n to resolve this.¡± Ning Meng Yao was really scared by the person who appeared suddenly in that incident.


    She knew Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s skill. Even with his skills, he was injured by that person. Ning Meng Yao really did not know how skillful that person was. So what she could do now was to protect her two children carefully.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this tomorrow.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao wanted to say something, but she was hushed by Qiao Tian Chang, preventing her from speaking: ¡°It¡¯s time to rest. Let¡¯s talk about this again tomorrow.¡±


    In a courtyard in the capital, Xiao Luo Yan and Nangong Yan knelt on the ground, trembling slightly, ¡°My Sovereign Lord.¡±


    The Sovereign Lord, who was dressed in purple clothing, turned around and red coldly at the two people kneeling in front of him through his cold mask. If he could kill people with his gaze, these two would have been dead several times.


    ¡°My Sovereign Lord...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. You two actually missed such a good opportunity. And one more thing, why are there so many experts living in that little vi?¡± He was able to seriously hurt Qiao Tian Chang, thanks to him ambushing and attacking with force. it would be strange if Qiao Tian Chang was not seriously injured.


    He recalled those people at the door of the vi. He saw Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao¡¯s martial arts skills but he could not determine how powerful they were.


    Not only were those two powerful, even those by their side were experts.


    Ning Meng Yao was merely an ordinary woman, how did she get those experts to help her?


    ¡°This... I don¡¯t know.¡± Xiao Luo Yan hesitated for a moment, and said with some uncertainty.


    When the Sovereign Lord heard his answer, his face immediately changed. Even if he was wearing a mask, both Xiao Luo Yan and Nangong Yan could feel how furious the man was now.


    ¡°Nangong Yan, what do you think?¡±


    Nangong Yan shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, When they first lived together, although there were many of them, they were not as skillful as they were now.¡±


    Where did those peoplee from? Nangong Yan was really puzzled. Did theye from Tong Bao Zhai?


    Fortunately, Ning Meng Yao did not know that was what Nangong Yan thought, otherwise she would have definitely choked on her own saliva.


    The Sovereign Lord frowned. These two men were skillful, but they only knew such insignificant details?


    ¡°Useless things, what do I need you two for?¡±


    Nangong Yan endured the sweet taste of blood in his mouth and quickly added: ¡°My Lord, my daughter is the owner of Tong Bao Zhai. There are all kinds of capable people in Tong Bao Zhai. Those people may be from Tong Bao Zhai.¡±


    The Lord narrowed his eyes and thought about what Nangong Yan said. He knew about Tong Bao Zhai. He had known about it beforeing here, but he did not expect that the person who created Tong Bao Zhai turned out to be a woman in her 20s.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care where those peoplee from, I only want those two children. I will give you two another chance. If you can¡¯tplete the task, then don¡¯t youe back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, My Lord.¡±


    Xiao Luo Yan and Nangong Yan fell weakly to the ground after the Sovereign Lord left. There were puddles of sweat at the spot where the two kneeled.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± After their first attempt, Ning Meng Yao and her husband would definitely not leave their two children¡¯s side easily, and even if they did leave their side, the two children were sure to be guarded.


    If they take action hastily, the end result would be worse than before.

 Chapter 776: Vigilant

    <h4>Chapter 776: Vignt</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Nangong Yan nced at Xiao Luo Yan, and said: ¡°Their vignce won¡¯t be as simple as you think. After our first attempt, it¡¯ll be harder for a second attempt. I¡¯m afraid that some capable people from Tong Bao Zhai will being.¡±


    Simr to what Nangong Yan had thought, Ning Meng Yao did call all the ten-skilled experts from Tong Bao Zhai after the first encounter, and among them were several experts who had deep research in an ancient form of divination.


    When those people knew that the Young Master of Tong Bao Zhai was almost taken away, they all rushed to White Mountain Vige. All of the sudden, White Mountain Vige became very lively.


    At the same time, Yang Le Le finally went intobour, her son was born in the middle of the night, and his name was Lei Ting, nicknamed Dou Dou.


    The child tormented Yang Le Le all night long, and almost pissed Lei An off.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Yang Le Le¡¯s happy face and recalled how she was when she gave birth. She smiled happily and asked, ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± Yang Le Le recalled Lei An¡¯s proud look when he carried their baby, she remembered thinking how foolish he looked.


    Ning Meng Yao chuckled and said: ¡°Good, then I don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao, I heard that something happened at your side, how is it? Are you guys okay now?¡± She was about to go intobour that time, so Lei An did not dare to tell her what happened, because she was so worried, it helped her in her dtion and in giving birth to her baby. Lei An made sure that she rested for a few more days before telling her what happened.


    Ning Meng Yao yed with the baby¡¯s hand, she paused before smiling and assured Yang Le Le, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is fine.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, then I won¡¯t ask anymore if you say everything is fine, but you guys still have to be careful.¡± Yang Le Le knew that Ning Meng Yao was not feeling alright. After all, her father used to be a good person that time, but now he was actually helping others to attack her, and he even wanted to kidnap his grandchildren. It was simply frustrating.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded, ¡°I know, don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯ve already prepared for this matter.¡± Once was enough for such a thing to happen, she was afraid that she might go crazy if it happened one more time.


    Thankfully, nothing happened to her son. She would not forgive herself if anything happened to him.


    Yang Le Le did not know what Ning Meng Yao was thinking, and she asked about Yang Su Yun, ¡°What happened to the problem with Yang Su Yun? Has it been resolved?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Having said this, Ning Meng Yao recalled about Chen Qi who she had locked up.


    ¡°Yao Yao, you should be more careful of Yang Su Yun.¡±


    ¡°Ah, you, you¡¯re such a worrier. You just take care of yourself first. I¡¯m going back to check on my Little Monkey now.¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes were filled with helplessness as she talked about her son.


    Ever since Qiao Mo Sang could walk a bit, not only Qiao Mo Feng was affected by him, but also the beautiful flowers in the garden were not left out. When she recalled the way her son plucked all her flowers, she felt a slight heart ache.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go look for you when I¡¯m out of confinement.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When Ning Meng Yao left, she saw Yang Yi making a stew for Yang Le Le: ¡°Yao¡¯er, you¡¯re leaving already?¡±


    ¡°Yup, I have to go back to see my child. He¡¯s very yful now, I don¡¯t know if Feng¡¯er can look after him by himself.¡±


    ¡°Then, you should go quickly.¡± Yang Yi knew a bit about Qiao Mo Shang¡¯s yful behaviour. He was so yful that they also did not know what to do with him.


    When Ning Meng Yao returned home, she saw Qiao Mo Shang¡¯s small hand grabbing on Qing Shuang¡¯s Master, Old Hei¡¯s beard, and he kept pulling it down.


    As for Old Hei, although it hurt, he still did not bear to get angry at Qiao Mo Shang, and so he just let it be. He held on to Qiao Mo Shang¡¯s hand that was unwilling to let go, while protecting his beard carefully. Qiao Mo Feng stood awkwardly at the side.


    This was a hrious scene to be greeted with when she returned home.


    ¡°You are being naughty again, Little Monkey.¡± Ning Meng Yao walked over and carried her Little Monkey from Old Hei¡¯s arms.


    Upon hearing his mother¡¯s voice, Qiao Mo Shang quickly released Old Hei¡¯s beard and chuckled, as if he had done nothing.

 Chapter 777: Go Back and Have a Look

    <h4>Chapter 777: Go Back and Have a Look</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°Mummy.¡± Qiao Mo Shang wrapped his arms around Ning Meng Yao¡¯s neck tightly before uttering after some time: ¡°Bad.¡±


    ¡°Me? Bad? Then I won¡¯t take you to see your little brother next time, and I won¡¯t let you y with him.¡±


    ¡°Di Di.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Not Di Di, little brother.¡±


    ¡°Mummy, Di Di.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at her son in frustration and said helplessly: ¡°Little brother is sleeping now. When he grows big, he can y with you, Little Monkey.¡±


    ¡°y.¡±


    Old Hei looked at the well-behaved Little Monkey in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s arms, he felt a sense of envy and jealousy.


    This guy had to torment people when he was jealous, so Qing Shuang and her husband became his devastating targets. He kept pestering them about wanting a grandson and the two now hid away from him whenever they saw him.


    ¡°Miss, Chen Qi said he wants to see you.¡± Qing Huai approached Ning Meng Yao and whispered to her.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao put her son in Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s arms, ¡°Feng¡¯er, look after your little brother. Take him out to have a stroll, but don¡¯t let him pluck the flowers.¡± The flowers were all grown by Qiao Tian Chang, but they were plucked bald by Qiao Mo Shang. Seeing them broke Ning Meng Yao¡¯s heart.


    After the incident with Nangong Yan, Qiao Tian Chang had gone to the capital, and had not returned yet. He did not tell her the reason why he went there, and she did not ask him.


    ¡°I got it, Mother.¡±


    ¡°Little Monkey, you must listen to your brother, okay? If I find out that you bully your brother, I won¡¯t give you nice snackster, understand?¡±


    ¡°Mummy... Bad...¡± Qiao Mo Shang turned his head, facing Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s arms, and let his mother stare at his little butt in dissatisfaction.


    Ning Meng Yao squeezed Qiao Mo Shang¡¯s cheeks. Then, she got up and left.


    ¡°I will give you snacks to eat, so you mustn¡¯t make a racket, okay?¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s life was very fulfilling these days. He liked this ce. He studied with the children in the vige every day and learned martial arts with them. When he returned home, he yed with his brother for a while and then did his homework. Although most of the time, he did not know where his mother was, Qiao Mo Feng knew that his mother must be still well and alive, and she woulde back to him one day.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the haggard Chen Qi and asked faintly, ¡°You said you want to see me, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Boss, I want to know how my family feels after not seeing me for such a long time.¡± Chen Qi had been thinking about this question for more than a month, were all his contributions to his family meant nothing this whole time?


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Chen Qi unexpectedly. She could see an obvious epiphany from his expression. It seemed that this person was not stupid and hopeless.


    ¡°You want to know? Would you like to go back and see? But this time, don¡¯t bring anything back, not even money. Qing Huai has not been to your home for a month. When you returned, tell your family that you were kicked out from the workshop because I found out that you have been stealing from the workshop, and I did not even pay you for this month. Then, you can see how they treat you.¡± Ning Meng Yao suggested. She wanted him to see his family¡¯s true colors.


    Chen Qi was silent for a moment, then he nodded: ¡°I understand.¡±


    Although this method was a bit immoral, it was the best way to show his family¡¯s true colors. Chen Qi still trusted and had faith in his mother and his wife. Perhaps Boss was just lying to him.


    Ning Meng Yao stood at the gate of the workshop and watched Chen Qi leave. Qing Huai stood at the side, and asked doubtfully: ¡°Miss, will Chen Qi really return after settling his things?¡±


    ¡°He will. The people in his family are a special sort. If they knew that he had no way to make money anymore, and that he may even cause them to go to prison, what do you think his family would do?¡± Those people were just selfish and greedy people. It would simply be a miracle if his family would care about him knowing his current state.


    Qing Huai¡¯s eyes shed slightly when he thought about what happened when he went to Chen Qi¡¯s house.


    Just as Miss said, it was possible that Chen Qi¡¯s family would really leave him.


    After two hours, Chen Qi stood in front of his house with his face pale.


    When his family saw him, his mother quickly ran out: ¡°Son, you¡¯re back! Where the heck did you go all this time, why didn¡¯t youe back?¡±

 Chapter 778: True Colours

    <h4>Chapter 778: True Colours</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Chen Qi¡¯s body trembled and his face remained pale as he spoke, ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go in first. Then, we¡¯ll talk.¡±


    Mrs. Chen nced at her son, she felt that her son seemed to have lost a lot of weight since shest saw him. Not only that, it seemed that he had changed, as if he had suffered a major illness.


    Mrs. Chen took her son into the house, then she looked at him and demanded, ¡°Son, why did you take so long toe back? Did you bring back any good stuff for me? How much silver did you take back this time? Is it at least five hundred silvers?¡±


    Without waiting for Chen Qi to speak, Mrs. Chen rained her questions one after another. Chen Qi only felt a breeze of coolness, listening to her questions.


    He believed that even outsiders could see how terrible he looked? But his own mother did not seem to notice anything, she only cared about how much money he took back and what he brought back.


    When the other people from the Chen family knew that Chen Qi had returned, they all quickly went out and stared at him with their eyes shining with greed.


    Chen Qi had seen this sight several times, but this time he felt the gaze was too unsightly.


    ¡°Second brother, what did you bring back with you? How could you just bring back fifty silversst time? What can we do with that amount? You need to know that our family has a certain status now. We will beughed at by others if you bring back so little money.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw is right. Second brother, that fifty silvers of yoursst time, it¡¯s like an insult, don¡¯t you think so? You didn¡¯t bring anything back with you too.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Second brother, you didn¡¯t keep some for yourself, did you?¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Chen Qi looked at them without saying a word. At first, he had a little anticipation, but it was all gone now.


    How could they say this kind of thing as if they took him for granted?


    Chen Qi looked at his older brother¡¯s family and his third brother¡¯s family, who kept talking, he suddenly wondered what had he done for the past one to two years.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    The people who were talking excitedly, suddenly heard Chen Qi¡¯s words, and they subconsciously closed their mouths and turned to look at him.


    But that onlysted a short while. Chen Qi¡¯s sister-inw red at Chen Qi and said in a very dissatisfied tone: ¡°What is the meaning of this, Chen Qi? How dare you yell at your own sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, second brother, people might misunderstand us.¡±


    Chen Qiughed self-deprecatingly, after listening to them: ¡°That¡¯s my money. What I gave you was because of our rtionship. I have the right not to give you that. How much money have I given you in the past two years? Why aren¡¯t you guys content yet? The money that I brought back in the past two years adds up to at least two thousand silvers. And what about the things you guys sold secretly? Aren¡¯t those things still not enough?¡±


    ¡°Enough? What is enough? It was not even enough to cover the expenses at home.¡± screamed his sister-inw.


    If this was a typical family, the money was actually enough to not worry about food and clothes, but the Chen family focused on quality. After having the money, they started to behave arrogantly. They would not wear the clothes that were not thetest trend, and they would not wear essories that did not look nice.


    Chen Qi sneered and looked at his sister-inw indifferently. He said, ¡°Sister-inw, if you want to spend money next time, then go make money yourself, don¡¯te to me again.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, Chen Qi?¡± Mrs. Chen, who had been quiet, suddenly asked, as she gazed sharply at him.


    Chen Qi suppressed the self-deprecation he felt, and looked at Mrs. Chen: ¡°My Boss found out that I stole from the workshop, she even knows where you guys sold the things, sold to who, how much money you got from the things you sold, who bought from you, and everything, she knows everything. Because of this, I was kicked out of the workshop, and my Boss even said, if we cannot return the amount of money we got from selling the things, she will send all of us to prison.¡±


    Chen Qi looked at his family in front of him after calmly exining to them.


    Sure enough, after listening to his words, the first to go out of control was Mrs. Chen, ¡°What? She knows about everything? Chen Qi, you¡¯re so useless. I can¡¯t believe you can¡¯t even do something so simple carefully. What do I need you for now? Why don¡¯t you just die out there, why did youe back to be a burden on us all?¡±

 Chapter 779: This Is A Fact

    <h4>Chapter 779: This Is A Fact</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The rest of the Chen Family werepletely stupefied when they heard about it. They would be sent to the magistrate! They all thought they could obtain more benefits when Chen Qi returned this time, who knew that they were unable to obtain anything and ended up in trouble instead.


    The eldest daughter-inw of the Chen Family pointed at Chen Qi, she said angrily: ¡°Chen Qi, you unlucky star, are you satisfied with harming our family? Why did you return? Get lost!¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s right. Chen Qi, you¡¯re the one who did it, what does it have to do with us? Don¡¯t drag us down with you, stay as far away as possible from us.¡±


    The Chen family members scolded Chen Qi.


    However, he didn¡¯t look at the people. He only looked at Old Mrs. Chen: ¡°Mother, you also have the same thoughts as them?¡±


    ¡±Get lost, this ce does not wee you. From now onwards, you, Chen Qi, have nothing to do with us,¡± She had saved some silvers over the past two years, even if Chen Qi was not around, it was enough for her even if she didn¡¯t earn money, as for the others, what did they have to do with her?


    When Chen Qi¡¯s wife learned she might be arrested and sent to jail, her expression immediately changed, transforming from the gentle and pleasant wife into a bitter and poisonous woman.


    ¡±Chen Qi, how dare you still return? You should just die outside!¡±


    Facing his wife¡¯s curses, Chen Qi¡¯s face was full of bleakness as he stumbled back into the room. He took out some papers and a pen and wrote two contracts. One was to divorce his wife, the other was to cut ties with his family.


    After Chen Qi finished writing, he ignored the Chen Family¡¯s reactions and walked to call upon the vige head and elders, telling them he wanted to divorce his wife and cut off his ties with the family.


    After finding out the news, the vige head and elders of his vige were very surprised. This child was someone very filial, why did he suddenly make such a decision?


    ¡±Chen Qi, you vile spawn who should be killed by a thousand knives, I should have strangled you to death when you were born, saving me from the anger,¡± Old Madam Chen kept pping her thighs as she scowled, her howling caused Chen Qi to sneer.


    ¡±I made you angry? Aren¡¯t you the one who wanted to cut ties with me? I¡¯ve ended up like this because of your greed in recent years, but how about you all? For the money, for self-preservation, you all are pushing me out? My wife asked me to die outside, my mother said I¡¯m an unlucky star and wants me to get lost from this house. As for my brothers, what¡¯s with their faces? You all are the ones forcing me,¡± Chen Qi looked at Old Madam Chen acting like that. He suddenly found her unfamiliar, was she really his mother? Was she really the gentle mother he once had?


    ¡±Chen Qi, have you thought clearly?¡± The vige head frowned as he nced at Old Madam Chen and felt disgusted. Other than Chen Qi, they were spending his hard-earned money and scolding him at the same time.


    It¡¯s great right now, they pushed him away, right? They¡¯re really a group of people who don¡¯t know how to be content.


    ¡±Chen Qi, get lost, don¡¯te to our door even if you want food,¡± Old Madam Chen said viciously.


    ¡±Don¡¯t worry, even if I die, I will not die in front of your house. From now onwards, no matter what I be, it will have nothing to do with you all, whether you all are good or bad, dead or alive. In the future, that will have nothing to do with me, Chen Qi,¡± Chen Qi took out a knife.


    Seeing Chen Qi taking a knife out, the crowd felt a chill in their hearts, they looked alertly at him: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Chen Qi ignored the frightened crowd, he took the knife and cut his palm, dying it red with blood instantly.


    Chen Qi ced the contracts on the desk without any expression and pressed his bloody palm on it.


    One of each was ced on the table, and Chen Qi kept the other two: ¡°From now onwards, we have nothing to do with each other,¡± He then bowed to the few elders before straightening his back and left.


    Vige Head Chen saw Old Madam Chen and the others feeling fearful. He looked at the contracts on the table and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head: ¡°You all will regret it sooner orter.¡±

 Chapter 780: Slave Contract

    <h4>Chapter 780: ve Contract</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Even after Vige Head Chen and the few elders left, the Chen Family members didn¡¯t dare to look at the contracts stamped with a bloody handprint.


    Chen Qi walked step after step back to White Mountain Vige, Ning Meng Yao saw his pale face and his body stained with blood, she couldn¡¯t help but frown: ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    Chen Qi opened his mouth, but before he could speak, he fell limply to the ground.


    ¡±Qing Huai, call Qing Shuang over to take a look at him.¡±


    When Qing Huai went to call her, Qing Shuang was being nagged at by Old Man Hei.


    After hearing Qing Huai¡¯s words, Qing Shuang quickly said: ¡°I¡¯ll go get the medicine box, master, I¡¯ll be taking my leave,¡± She left right after speaking.


    ¡±Haih, hiah, you girl, get back here.¡±


    After Qing Shuang walked out of the courtyard, she heaved a sigh of relief: ¡°Qing Huai, thanks.¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m actually curious, your rtionship with Nan Yu is so good, why don¡¯t you have a child?¡± That was what everyone wanted to know.


    Qing Shuang smiled and didn¡¯t speak. Children were cute after all.


    Qing Shuang checked Chen Qi¡¯s body, she then bandaged his injury: ¡°He fainted because of malnutrition and loss of blood. He can just make up for it.¡±


    ¡±I got it.¡±


    Chen Qiid on the bed for close to two hours before waking up, he saw Qing Huai sitting beside his bed when he woke up, his eyes were hollow as if he was in a daze.


    ¡±You¡¯re awake.¡±


    Chen Qi jumped in fright by the sudden voice: ¡°Yes, where¡¯s the boss? I¡¯m looking for her for something.¡±


    Qing Huai nced at Chen Qi, then he went out to call her.


    Not long after, Ning Meng Yao and Qing Huai entered: ¡°Is there anything?¡±


    ¡±En. I¡¯ve already cut all ties with my boss. Boss, I hope you can give me a chance to turn over a new leave, I¡¯m willing to sell myself to be your ve,¡± On his way back, he had been thinking of the disgusting faces of his so-called rtives.


    ¡±You¡¯ve thought clearly?¡± Ning Meng Yao was not surprised about Chen Qi cutting ties with the Chen Family, but she never expected him to be her ve.


    ¡±I¡¯ve thought clearly, you and Qing Huai are right, I¡¯m the one who never thought clearly all these while, I¡¯ve turned out like this today due to my own doing,¡± If it wasn¡¯t him being foolishly filial, he would not end up to such an extent.


    Ning Meng Yao raised her brows and nced at Chen Qi: ¡°I¡¯ll sign with you a five-year ve contract, I will not stop yourself if you wish to redeem yourself, I¡¯ll pay you one-third of your previous wages, how is it?¡±


    Chen Qi gave some thought and nodded in agreement: ¡°Okay.¡±


    His previous wages were almost fifty silvers a month, one third meant he would only receive a little more than a dozen silvers. He wouldn¡¯t be using much money in the future anyway so it waspletely sufficient.


    Ning Meng Yao nced at Qing Huai. Qing Huai understood and nodded. He walked to the table and took a pen and paper before passing it to Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi quickly wrote the ve contract and pressed his own palm print, there were no grievances in his heart, he was surprisingly calm, perhaps this was for the best.


    Ning Meng Yao asked Chen Qi to take care of his body before returning to work when the timees.


    Qing Huai looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Young miss, Chen Qi might have feltpletely hurt by those family members.¡±


    ¡±Oh? What happened?¡±


    Qing Huai told Ning Meng Yao what happened to Chen Qi after he went home, Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t help butugh after hearing it.


    ¡±If they find out Chen Qi is still in this ce and still working for me, would they regret it to death?¡±


    ¡±It would also be useless, it¡¯s not an ordinary palm print on Chen Qi¡¯s contract. It¡¯s a bloody palm print. They would not even dare to look at the contract. Chen Qi¡¯s wife was even shocked by the bloody divorce letter and didn¡¯t even dare to leave the house,¡± Thinking about that family, Qing Huai found it funny. Even so he felt they brought it onto themselves.


    Ning Meng Yao had already guessed it when she saw Chen Qi¡¯s wound, she never expected that such a gentle person would do such a bloody thing.


    ¡±Have someone take good care of Chen Qi. Give him some porridge or soup to make up for his blood loss.¡±


    ¡±Young miss, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll arrange it.¡±


    ¡±Good. By the way, is Tian Chang alright?¡±


    ¡±He¡¯s fine. The master had someone deliver a message today. He will definitely return in less than ten days,¡± Qing Huai thought of the message he received not too long ago and quickly said.


    ¡±In that case, I¡¯m relieved.¡±

 Chapter 781: Need To Hide

    <h4>Chapter 781: Need To Hide</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang left inexplicably which caused Ning Meng Yao to have a bad premonition. Especially since he had left for a few days already and she was only receiving some news from him now.


    In the past, when he went out, as long as the conditions permit, he would inform her of his well-being. But this time, he never mentioned why he was leaving and he rushed to the capital.


    ¡±Qing Huai, have some people investigate what exactly happened on that side, try your best to help if possible, but don¡¯t let him find out,¡± Ning Meng Yao gave some thought, she was unable to suppress the bad feeling she had and quickly instructed.


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    In the capital, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes were closed as heid on the bed. Hisplexion was pale and Xiao Qi Tian was apanying beside him.


    ¡±How is he?¡± Xiao Qi Tian looked anxious.


    He had been unconscious for many days. If he still did not wake up, how were they going to exin to Meng Yao when the time came?


    Mu Xue looked worriedly at Qiao Tian Chang on the bed: ¡°What happened? Why is he so heavily injured?¡±


    Mu Xue didn¡¯t know what Qiao Tian Chang did, she only knew that a few days ago, Xiao Qi Tian and Xiao Qi Feng carried Qiao Tian Chang back with his body drenched in blood. However, she never got the answer when she asked.


    ¡±Xue¡¯er, we must hide this matter from Meng Yao,¡± Xiao Qi Tian said with much difficulty.


    ¡±Why? He is Yao¡¯er¡¯s husband, she has the right to know, why must we hide it from her?¡± Mu Xue didn¡¯t understand Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s meaning. Since he¡¯s already like this, why must they hide it from her? Was there any meaning to it?


    Xiao Qi Tian sighed and said helplessly: ¡°It¡¯s Tian Chang¡¯s instruction, the person who seriously injured him was Nangong Yan.¡±


    The three of them went out to do something this time, it was originally smooth sailing, butter on, Nangong Yan brought some people and appeared. At that time, Nangong Yan was acting strangely, he was like a puppet who didn¡¯t recognize anyone. If not for Qiao Tian Chang blocking Nangong Yan¡¯s final heavy strike, the person lying on the bed now might be him or his elder brother.


    If either of them received the blow, they might¡¯ve died on the spot.


    ¡±What? This...... How is it possible?¡± Mu Xue opened her eyes widely, there was disbelief in her eyes.


    No matter what was Nangong Yan¡¯s current identity, Qiao Tian Chang was his son-inw, yet he dealt such a heavy blow on him. What was his intention?¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s true. When in Miaojiang, he had attacked my aunt and even seriously injuring her. She is still resting in Miaojiang and didn¡¯t return with Meng Yao and the others. Tell me, what would happen if Meng Yao finds out? Someone has their eyes on Shang¡¯er right now, what should Meng Yao do?¡± If possible, Xiao Qi Tian also didn¡¯t wish to hide it from Ning Meng Yao.


    He was aware that they wouldn¡¯t be able to hide his situation for long, but he and Xiao Qi Feng were doing their best for as long as possible.


    Mu Xue had spent a long time with Ning Meng Yaopared to Xiao Qi Tian, she naturally knew Ning Meng Yao¡¯s temperament. Ning Meng Yao loved Qiao Tian Chang a lot. If she found out Qiao Tian Chang was currently unconscious, who knows how crazy she would be.


    ¡±But, we can¡¯t hide it for too long.¡±


    ¡±We have to hide it even so, Meng Yao is really clever, I believe that she will definitely notice the problem in no time,¡± That was what gave Xiao Qi Tian a headache.


    ncing at Qiao Tian Chang, Xiao Qi Tian suddenly felt regretful, if it wasn¡¯t for them calling Tian Chang over, perhaps he would not end up like this.


    Mu Xue gave some thought: ¡°I think you should still inform Yao¡¯er. If she finds out on her own, the oue...... is not something you and I can imagine.¡±


    ¡±Not right now, Tian Chang instructed us to hide it from her before he went unconscious, I will handle this matter, don¡¯t you tell her yet,¡± Xiao Qi Tian rubbed his forehead in exhaustion as he said helplessly.


    Mu Xue still wanted to say something, but seeing Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s ufortable look, she couldn¡¯t help but swallow her words. All she could hope for was for Yao¡¯er to discover the abnormality a littleter.

 Chapter 782: Qiao Tian Chang Is Seriously Injured

    <h4>Chapter 782: Qiao Tian Chang Is Seriously Injured</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    While Xiao Qi Tian and the others were hiding the fact from Ning Meng Yao, the imperial doctors in the pce would head to the Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s Residence every other day, they were afraid something would happen to this great god and would implicate them when the timees.


    The Emperor had already mentioned that if General Qiao couldn¡¯t be treated, they would have to pay with their lives.


    It was nighttime, Ning Meng Yao was woken up from a nightmare. Her face was drenched in sweat when she woke up, and there was fear in her eyes


    She dreamed something happened to Tian Chang, he was covered in blood and apologizing to her, he also said many things but she was unable to recall. She could only remember that he was covered in blood while lying on the ground, looking at her with guilt in his eyes.


    ¡±Young miss, are you alright?¡± Qing Zhu, who was outside heard some noise and quickly entered, seeing Ning Meng Yao in a daze, she quickly lit themp.


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head nkly, she nced at Qing Zhu: ¡°Qing Zhu, I dreamed something happened to Tian Chang, he was covered in blood, he was even apologizing to me.¡±


    ¡±Young miss, don¡¯t think too much, you are dreaming of what you¡¯re thinking during the day, nothing is going to happen, young master is amazing, didn¡¯t Qing Huai receive some news earlier? He said the young master will be able to return in a few days,¡± Qing Zhu said softly to pacify Ning Meng Yao, she reached out her hand and took a handkerchief to wipe the sweat off her face.


    ¡±But this dream seemed real, I find something really strange about this,¡± Ning Meng Yao kept shaking her head.


    ¡±Ask Qing Huai to investigate, ensure that they¡¯re urate,¡± She believed in her own intuition, she had sensed something wrong earlier, in addition to this dream, Ning Meng Yao felt something had really happened to Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qing Zhu quickly nodded: ¡°Young miss, don¡¯t you worry, I immediately do it, it¡¯s still earlier, go back to bed.¡±


    After Qing Zhu went out, Ning Meng Yao kept sitting on the bed while looking ahead while in a daze, she seemed to be in a trance and was dispirited.


    Over the next few days, Ning Meng Yao had been in a daze, she would sometimes walk into the flowers when she was walking.


    After a few times, the people at home had found out what was going on, many people began investigating Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s matter.


    Just when they found the news about Qiao Tian Chang, they didn¡¯t know how to inform her.


    Ning Meng Yao saw the crowd hemming and hawing, trying their best to hide, and her gaze turned cold: ¡°Has there been news about Tian Chang?¡±


    ¡±Yao¡¯er, you must keep calm,¡± Old Man Hei looked at Ning Meng Yao acting that way and felt helpless, can this girl stop making them worry?


    Ning Meng Yao inhaled a deep breath, she then looked solemnly at Old Man Hei: ¡°Grandpa Hei, I¡¯m fine, tell me, did something really happen to Tian Chang?¡±


    The crowd¡¯s gazended on Old Man Hei, in the end, Old Man Hei nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, we did some investigation. Xiao Qi Feng and the others went out together on a mission, they encountered Nangong Yan¡¯s intervention on the way back. To protect Xiao Qi Feng and his brother, Tian Chang is unconscious right now.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao stared nkly at Old Man Hei, she kept shaking her head: ¡°I don¡¯t believe this is real, it can¡¯t be real.¡±


    How can something happen to him? Impossible, Tian Chang wouldn¡¯t be like this.


    Old Man Hei felt sad seeing Ning Meng Yao acting like that, he got up and walked to her side, and hugged the child he watched growing up: ¡°Oh Yao¡¯er, grandpa knows you¡¯re feeling sad, but we cannot cry right now, we must find a way to resolve our situation, alright?¡±


    ¡±Grandpa, we¡¯ll head to the capital right now, we¡¯ll immediately head out,¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded, she wiped the tears on her face in panic as she lifted her head and said solemnly to Old Man Hei.


    Grandpa¡¯s medical skills were amazing, he could definitely treat Tian Chang.


    Old Man Hei was feeling a little helpless, he nced at Qing Shuang and the others, they understood and nodded, they then turned around and packed their things.


    ¡±Should we bring the kids along?¡±


    ¡±Yes, I¡¯m not at ease leaving the both of them here, this time, I n to bring them along. To dare hurt Tian Chang, even if I overturn the whole continent, I will find those people,¡± Ning Meng Yao said sullenly.


    Old Man Hei was stunned, he looked worriedly at Ning meng Yao: ¡°Yao¡¯er, are you really alright?¡±


    ¡±Grandpa, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±

 Chapter 783: She’s Here

    <h4>Chapter 783: She¡¯s Here</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    She wanted to avenge Tian Chang. She wanted those people who were always thinking of dealing with them all the time to see whether they were easily bullied.


    ¡±Qing Xue, send a message to Elder Sister Mei and the others, there¡¯s no longer any need to hide our strength, send out all those in the shadows, even if we must dig three feet underground and flip the continent upside down, we must find them,¡± Ning Meng Yao said sullenly.


    ¡±Yes, young miss,¡± Qing Xue quickly got to work.


    The rest of the people stood by Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side: ¡°Uncle Jiang, go inform them, regardless of what price needs to be paid, investigate what Tian Chang went out for, I want to know everything, and also who exactly is the person who rescued Nangong Yan.


    That time, after Qiao Tian Chang had been injured, his internal injuries had not healed and he left hurriedly, perhaps it was because of this he would be so seriously injured.


    ¡±Yes, young miss.¡±


    Grandmother Qin walked to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side: ¡°Young miss, should we recall the other portion of people?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao gave some thought and gently shook her head: ¡°Not at the moment.¡±


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    After packing up their things, Ning Meng Yao brought the two children and the other people as they rushed to the capital.


    Xiao Qi Tian, who was in the capital, received the news. He was turned around anxiously: ¡°Meng Yao¡¯sing, she even brought the two children, she already knows about this.¡±


    ¡±I know, she even sent out an order to Elder Sister Mei to no longer hide Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s power, they must find those people even if they dug three feet underground,¡± What did that mean? It means this ce will fall in panic.


    Mu Xue was aware of how many years Tong Bao Zhai had been established and how much power they had, Ning Meng Yao was to show all of Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s might right now, none of them knew what result it would bring.


    ¡±What? It can¡¯t be, right?¡±


    ¡±Qi Tian, you better be prepared, Yao¡¯er might not forgive all of you this time,¡± Since Qiao Tian Chang was seriously injured in order to rescue the brothers, not only so, it was being kept hidden. If Ning Meng Yao was unable to unleash her fury, not only will something happen to her in the end, something would even happen to Xiao Qi Tian and his brother.


    How could Xiao Qi Tian not understand what Mu Xue said? He was having a headache because he knew.


    ¡±I¡¯ll find my elder brother first,¡± This matter was not something they could just brush off even if they wanted to, regardless of what Ning Meng Yao would do in the end, they could only ept it.


    After Xiao Qi Feng found out about the matter, he remained silent for a while and then nodded: ¡°I got it, just let me handle this matter when the timees.¡±


    His good brother was currently unconscious for saving him, it was considered a torment for Xiao Qi Feng, if Ning Meng Yao was furious with them or did things to ease her rage, they might feel slightly better.


    ¡±Elder brother......¡±


    ¡±Qi Tian, no need to speak, I can understand Meng Yao¡¯s thoughts. He¡¯s her husband, the father of her children. What can we do if something really happens to Tian Chang, making them orphans and widow?¡± What¡¯s the point even if they had money that cannot be finished spending for a few lifetimes?


    Ning Meng Yao needed a husband, the children needed a father, he did not dare to imagine what crazy things Ning Meng Yao would do if something really happened to Qiao Tian Chang.


    ¡±But......¡±


    ¡±Qi Tian, there are no buts, you¡¯re someone with a wife and child right now, you should be able to understand what Meng Yao¡¯s feeling, we are not qualified to escape from the responsibility.¡±


    ¡±Elder brother, I understand.¡±


    The night of the next day, Ning Meng Yao was covered in dust when she arrived at Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s Residence. Xiao Qi Tian had long sent out the orders and Ning Meng Yao was not obstructed along the way.


    When Ning Meng Yao saw Xiao Qi Tian, she was unable to suppress her anger and shended a palm strike on Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s chest.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Qi Tian didn¡¯t even have time to think too much and was sent flying out, he was mmed against a tree trunk not too far away, and the ground was stained with blood.


    Ning Meng Yao nced coldly at Xiao Qi Tian, she saw Mu Xue feeling worried but ignored her and headed to the room Qiao Tian Chang was in: ¡°Grandpa, help me take a look at Tian Chang.¡±

 Chapter 784: Don’t Want To See You All

    <h4>Chapter 784: Don¡¯t Want To See You All</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Old Man Hei sat beside the bed, he pulled Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand and carefully checked his pulse. The pulse caused Old Man Hei to furrow his brows tightly: ¡°His internal organs are slightly damaged and disced, three of his ribs are broken, and there is also some damage to his meridians.¡±


    When Ning Meng Yao heard that Qiao Tian Chang was very seriously injured, she wished she could make Xiao Qi Tian suffer the same treatment, but she thought of what Qiao Tian Chang said in the past and she could only suppress the anger in her heart.


    ¡±Grandpa Hei, why didn¡¯t Tian Chang wake up? When will he wake up?¡±


    ¡±Yao¡¯er, no need to worry, this kid¡¯s body is gradually recovering, the imperial doctor also handled his wounds well, only his meridians are a little troublesome. I will do a few rounds of acupuncture. He will be fine after having some medicine. You don¡¯t need to worry, you should take a rest,¡± Old Man Hei felt a heartache seeing Ning Meng Yao acting so stubborn.


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy. Grandpa, I¡¯ll be guarding him over here.¡±


    ¡±I¡¯ll go out and prepare his medicine.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    After Old Man Hei walked out, Qiao Mo Feng brought Qiao Mo Shang and walked in: ¡°Mother, is father alright?¡±


    ¡±He¡¯s fine, he will wake up,¡± Although her heart almost broke, she still showed a strong front in front of her children.


    ¡±Mother, father, y,¡± The tiny Qiao Mo Shang looked at Qiao Tian Chang lying on the bed, he finally said some words which others could not understand.


    Others might not understand, but Ning Meng Yao was aware. The little monkey wanted Qiao Tian Chang to y with him.


    ¡±Father is tired, he needs to rest, father will y with you when he wakes up, alright?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Mo Shang, the worry on her face lessened.


    ¡±Tired.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s right, father is tired, he needs to sleep.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian stood at the door listening to the conversation inside, he med himself iparably. Ning Meng Yao¡¯s earlier gaze was frightening. She wasn¡¯t even willing to talk to Mu Xue.


    After Xiao Qi Feng knew Ning Meng Yao hade over, he hurriedly ced down the things in his hand and arrived at Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s Residence.


    ¡±Qi Tian, what happened to you?¡± Xiao Qi Feng saw Xiao Qi Tian clutching his chest. His body was covered in blood, and hisplexion was a little pale, he immediately furrowed his brows.


    ¡±Elder brother, you don¡¯t need to worry about me, Meng Yao¡¯s the one with a problem.¡±


    ¡±What happened?¡±


    ¡±She¡¯s really furious this time, she¡¯s not willing to talk to Xue¡¯er, she didn¡¯t even cast her a nce,¡± Xiao Qi Tian said with a wry smile.


    He had imagined Ning Meng Yao would be furious, but he never expected that she would be furious to such an extent, she even ignored Mu Xue. She seemed to beshing out her anger.


    Xiao Qi Feng gave some thought, he looked at them and said: ¡°I¡¯ll enter to have a look.¡±


    ¡±Elder brother......¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng pushed the door open, and he saw Ning Meng Yao wiping Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face. Qiao Mo Shang had long fallen asleep and Ning Meng Yao had ced him at the side of the bed, Qiao Mo Feng was apanying Ning Meng Yao by the side helping her out.


    Xiao Qi Feng stood not far away from Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Meng Yao, this is our fault, sorry,¡± Ning Meng Yao stopped her hand movements, she didn¡¯t turn her head and said indifferently: ¡°Get lost, I don¡¯t want to see you all,¡± As long as she saw them, she couldn¡¯t help but recall Qiao Tian Chang was injured to such an extent for the sake of saving them.


    If they stayed too long in front of her, she might even end up killing them.


    ¡±Meng Yao, you......¡±


    ¡±I asked you all to get lost, can¡¯t you hear me?¡± Ning Meng Yao turned her head and looked coldly at them, she did not hide the killing intent in her eyes.


    At that moment, regardless of whether it was Xiao Qi Feng or Xiao Qi Tian, they were able to sense the killing intent from Ning Meng Yao.


    She wanted to kill them, but endured it because of Qiao Tian Chang, they were an eyesore in front of her.


    ¡±Meng Yao, listen to us first.¡±


    ¡±I asked you all to get lost,¡± Ning Meng Yao was currently unable to listen to anything, unless Qiao Tian Chang woke up, she would not listen to anything they said.


    Old Man Hei came in with the medicine, he nced at the two: ¡°You all should leave first. Yao¡¯er¡¯s emotions aren¡¯t unstable, you will only upset her further.¡±

 Chapter 785: Don’t Want To See You All (2)

    <h4>Chapter 785: Don¡¯t Want To See You All (2)</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The brothers looked at each other. Of course they understood. Ning Meng Yao was behaving that way because of them. They were naturally not angered, but seeing Ning Meng Yao acting that way, they felt an indescribable sadness.


    ¡±Elder brother, let¡¯s go out first.¡±


    Old Man Hei carried the medicine and walked to the side of the bed as he looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Yao¡¯er, don¡¯t be too worried, Tian Chang is a good man blessed by heaven, nothing will happen.


    Ning Meng Yao wanted to smile but realized she was unable to, she had no way to smile.


    ¡±Grandpa, I understand, he will not just ignore me and the little monkey,¡± Ning Meng Yao seemed to be telling Old Man Hei, but she was actually reassuring herself.


    ¡±Come and feed the medicine to him,¡± Old Man Hei didn¡¯t know how he shouldfort Ning Meng Yao, he could only pass her the medicine in his hand.


    Ning Meng Yao fed Qiao Tian Chang the medicine with a spoon, but his mouth did not open even after a few attempts. She could only drink the medicine and feed him.


    After feeding the medicine, Ning Meng Yao turned her head and looked at Old Man Hei: ¡°Grandpa Hei, is Tian Chang¡¯s body able to be moved?¡±


    ¡±Sure, it¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re careful.¡±


    ¡±I understand, Qing Xuan, all of you,e in.¡±


    Qing Xuan and the others who were standing outside entered the room: ¡°Young miss.¡±


    Ever since the young miss found out the young master was injured and unconscious, they were feeling tense every day as they were afraid something would happen.


    ¡±Take Tian Chang along, we¡¯re leaving,¡± She will not allow Qiao Tian Chang to stay in this ce. She also did not wish to return to the General¡¯s Residence, she wanted to bring Qiao Tian Chang back to her own ce.


    ¡±Yes,¡± Qing Xuan, Qing Huai, and the others carefully lifted Qiao Tian Chang up and ced him on a simple stretcher Ning Meng Yao had instructed to make.


    When Ning Meng Yao led them to the entrance, Xiao Qi Tian and the others hurried over: ¡°Meng Yao, the skies are dark right now, where are you all going?¡±


    ¡±Move aside.¡±


    ¡±Meng Yao, can you not be so willful?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao sneered. Willful? Were they talking about her?


    ¡±If I¡¯m really willful, you two will not be hooting in front of me right now, just like Tian Chang, you¡¯ll be lying unconscious on the bed,¡± Ning Meng Yao said as she looked coldly at them.


    Xiao Qi Tian was speechless for a short moment, Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t have the time to talk too much with them, she looked at Qing Shuang and the others: ¡°Is the ce tidied up?¡±


    ¡±You can move in anytime.¡±


    ¡±Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng blocked in front of Ning Meng Yao: ¡°I know you¡¯re ming us, but Tian Chang¡¯s body is unable to endure the torment, do you want him to die?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked Xiao Qi Feng straight in the eye: ¡°Protecting you is his responsibility, and also his will, so I won¡¯t do anything to you, but don¡¯t think you¡¯re really someone and don¡¯t think I don¡¯t dare to do anything to you. Xiao Qi Feng, he¡¯s done enough for you.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng was silent and didn¡¯t speak, he stared silently at Ning Meng Yao, just exactly like she said, ever since they knew each other, Tian Chang had indeed done enough for him, just like the situation this time, Tian Chang had done it countless times in the past.


    ¡±Let¡¯s go.¡±


    He watched as Ning Meng Yao brought Qiao Tian Chang to leave. Old Man Hei halted his footsteps and shook his head in regret: ¡°Yao¡¯er¡¯s furious not because Tian Chang is injured rescuing you all, she¡¯s furious because Tian Chang¡¯s injured and you all hid it from her. If she didn¡¯t investigate, how long do you all n to hide it from her?¡±


    The brothers stood quietly over there, even Mu Xue had a face full of regrets. That¡¯s right, they only thought of hiding it from her, they never considered her feelings.


    ¡±We¡¯re just......¡±


    ¡±No need to say anything, Xue¡¯er, you¡¯ve stepped out of line this time,¡± Old Man Hei looked at Mu Xue and shook his head in disappointment, she was indeed different after being married.


    Mu Xue¡¯s expression changed, she looked anxiously at Old Man Hei: ¡°Grandpa Hei, I¡¯m not......¡±


    ¡±Alright, no need say anything, Yao¡¯er does not wish to see you all right now, I hope you all don¡¯t blindly jump into her view,¡± Old Man Hei ignored their expression, he turned around and left after talking.


    He still needed to check which part of Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s body was neglected.


    Mu Xue¡¯s body was trembling, if not for Xiao Qi Tian supporting her, she would have definitely fallen on the ground.

 Chapter 786: He Will Wake Up

    <h4>Chapter 786: He Will Wake Up</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡±Xue¡¯er, are you alright?¡± Xiao Qi Tian looked worriedly at Mu Xue, she was currently pregnant, a problem could easily happen if she was like that.


    Mu Xue gently shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m going to rest,¡± She got free of Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s arms and walked out.


    Seeing Mu Xue acting like that, Xiao Qi Tian felt sad, his brows were furrowed tightly: ¡°Elder brother, are we wrong this time?¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng remained silent without saying anything, to be honest, even he didn¡¯t know whether they were right or wrong, but he was feeling quite ufortable seeing Ning Meng Yao acting that way.


    Mu Xue returned to the room and chased away the people by her side, she locked herself in the room, she never responded no matter how the people outside knocked on the door.


    Seeing Ning Meng Yao acting that way this time, Mu Xue¡¯s heart seemed to be bleeding, when she heard Old Man Hei¡¯s words, Mu Xue suddenly remembered, if the person lying down today was Xiao Qi Tian and they hid it from her, she would also act like Ning Meng Yao in the end.


    Although she had previously reminded Xiao Qi Tian and the others, she never thought of informing Ning Meng Yao about it, she was persuaded by Xiao Qi Tian and so she didn¡¯t.


    Since when did Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s position in her heart be so important? As long as she thought of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s estranged gaze, Mu Xue felt really ufortable.


    They had been together and encountered many things toe to where they were today, but she actually did such a thing right now, she had no way to forgive herself.


    Mu Xue was feeling guilty in the room, at the side, Xiao Qi Tian received news from his servants and hurried to his courtyard.


    He forcibly mmed the door open, after sending the people outside away, he reached out his hand and hugged Mu Xue who was curled up on her bed: ¡°Xue¡¯er, sorry, it¡¯s all my fault,¡± If not for him, she and Ning Meng Yao wouldn¡¯t end up like this.


    Mu Xue¡¯s body stiffened slightly, she then trembled and reached out her hand to hug Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s lightly: ¡°Qi Tian, do you think Yao¡¯er will no longer care about me?¡±


    ¡±She won¡¯t, don¡¯t worry,¡± Xiao Qi Tian was actually unsure, he was hoping for Tian Chang to wake up, as long as he was fine, even if Ning Meng Yao was furious, she wouldn¡¯t do anything in the end, right?


    Mu Xue kept shaking her head: ¡°You don¡¯t know, even if Qiao Tian Chang is fine this time, there would be a knot in her heart. Even if she would no longer be furious, she will no longer treat us as close and good as in the past.¡±


    ¡±I know, but we can slowly fix that. Don¡¯t worry, alright?¡±


    ¡±But......¡±


    ¡±Go have a rest first, I¡¯ll think of a way,¡± if the matter this time was not handled well, it would be just like what Mu Xue said.


    Even if Qiao Tian Chang woke up, Ning Meng Yao would still have a knot in her heart.


    In a remote house in the capital, Ning Meng Yao sat by the bed and looked at Qiao Tian Chang and let out a sigh, she then looked at Qiao Mo Feng who was guarding by her side and unwilling to leave.


    ¡±Feng¡¯er, bring your younger brother to rest first. Mother is here, you have to rest well to be able to help mother take care of your younger brother. I don¡¯t have too much time to take care of the little monkey as well,¡± Ning Meng Yao had to ce her focus on Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s body, she was unable topletely take care of her younger son.


    Qiao Mo Feng gave some thought and then nodded: ¡°Yes mother, I¡¯ll bring younger brother to rest, call me if you need me.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    After Qiao Mo Feng carried Qiao Mo Shang out, Ning Meng Yao looked at Old Man Hei who wasing in: ¡°Grandpa, how is it?¡±


    ¡±Don¡¯t worry, his condition is good, if there are no furtherplications, he will wake up in a few days,¡± Old Man Hei gave Qiao Tian Chang a full body checkup after returning, there were no problems other than the problems that arose, it caused Old Man Hei to feel assured.


    He was afraid this kid had some undetectable hidden injuries on his body, causing him to call Nan Yu to check if there were any Gu worms in his body as well.

 Chapter 787: Wake Up

    <h4>Chapter 787: Wake Up</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    After obtaining Old Man Hei¡¯s definitive answer, Ning Meng Yao ced down some of the worries in her heart.


    ¡±Yao¡¯er, Xue¡¯er......¡±


    ¡±Grandpa, I don¡¯t want to talk about this right now,¡± Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t wait for Old Man Hei to finish speaking, she directly opened her mouth and interrupted him.


    She really didn¡¯t want to be bothered about all these right now, she just wanted to see Qiao Tian Chang standing right in front of her.


    She could understand Mu Xue cing Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s words with utmost importance, but she had no way of epting it, what qualifications did they have to hide it from her? In the end, they actually med her for being willful?


    She really wanted to be willful for once, causing the two people who harmed Qiao Tian Chang to such an oue to pay the rightful price, but she can¡¯t, it¡¯s because those two are friends and brothers Qiao Tian Chang cared for.


    ¡±Yao¡¯er, don¡¯t be too angry,¡± Old Man Hei knew Ning Meng Yao¡¯s character, listening to her speak right now, he didn¡¯t know how to help Mu Xue put in some good words, he could only speak while feeling helpless.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°Grandpa Hei, I understand, go and rest, it¡¯s fine with me here.¡±


    Old Man Hei still wanted to give advice, but seeing Ning Meng Yao unwilling to listen to anything right now, he swallowed the words in his heart. He turned around and left the room.


    Ning Meng Yao, seeing Qiao Tian Chang in hisatose state, was resentful towards Xiao Qi Feng and his brother, but she was even angrier because Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t know how to save himself and went to save others in the state of crisis.


    Had he ever thought what would she and her two children do if something happened to him?


    Over the next few days, Ning Meng Yao had been taking care of Qiao Tian Chang without rest or sleep, seeing hisplexion gradually get better, but his eyes still closed, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh, what could she do to wake him up?


    Although Xiao Qi Feng and his brother didn¡¯te, they had been inquiring about Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s condition but were unsessful.


    Although they knew where he was, they were unable to obtain any news. The whole house was like an iron fortress, their people were unable to enter.


    ¡±Elder brother, I¡¯m afraid Meng Yao is really furious this time.¡±


    ¡±En.¡±


    ¡±Elder brother, what do you think we should do?¡±


    Although Ning Meng Yao never appeared these days, she didn¡¯t do anything to Xiao Empire, but just like what Mu Xue said, the whole Tong Bao Zhai was fully in operation. It turned out that they only understood a portion of Tong Bao Zhai.


    Xiao Qi Feng shook his head, for this matter, as long as Ning Meng Yao had not found Nangong Yan and his group, and Qiao Tian Chang remained asleep, this matter wouldn¡¯t be considered over.


    ¡±Right now, it will depend on Meng Yao¡¯s thoughts.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s true.¡±


    Another three dayster, Ning Meng Yao who was at the brink of copse finally felt Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand move.


    Surprise shed in her eyes, and her big eyes kept staring at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face.


    In the end, after Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyelids moved a few times, he finally opened his eyes.


    Qiao Tian Chang saw Ning Meng Yao who looked exhausted sitting beside the bed while looking at him in surprise when he opened his eyes. He understood in his heart that she had found out.


    ¡±Yao Yao, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve made you worried.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao ignored Qiao Tian Chang and called Old Man Hei over, he inspected Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s body: ¡°Yao¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, Tian Chang is fine, he just needs to rest and heal.¡±


    ¡±I understand,¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded, she lowered her gaze and didn¡¯t talk.


    Old Man Hei looked at Qiao Tian Chang, he then looked at Ning Meng Yao, he shook his head before he turned around and left.


    In the room, the couple was left alone. Seeing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s back facing him, she seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t feel good about it.


    ¡±Yao Yao, I know it¡¯s my fault this time, can you forgive me?¡± Qiao Tian Chang knew Ning Meng Yao was angry, she was even furious, or why else would she be unwilling to talk to him? If he didn¡¯t see the surprise in her eyes when he woke up, he would have thought Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t care about him.

 Chapter 788: Cold War

    <h4>Chapter 788: Cold War</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao let out a sigh and walked out while ignoring Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang, seeing Ning Meng Yao acting like that, was disheartened and downcast. He understood that Ning Meng Yao was furious, but he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡±Young miss...... Are you alright?¡± Qing Shuang was feeling worried as she looked at Ning Meng Yao.


    She previously didn¡¯t notice, but looking at Ning Meng Yao from a close distance, she noticed herplexion was pale. The young miss had been staying by the side of the bed for close to ten days, not eating or drinking, if not for Qiao Mo Feng forcibly stuffing some food into her mouth, the current Ning Meng Yao might not be able to sustain.


    They had heard Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s voice earlier, but the young miss did not say a single word before walking out, it caused them to feel sad and heartached.


    ¡±I¡¯m fine, no need to worry, you all go take care of him,¡± After she finished speaking, she walked out of the courtyard while ignoring their surprised gazes. She headed to the courtyard furthest away and locked herself in the room.


    She had been worried and afraid all these while, she was finally unable to suppress it at this moment and started crying.


    Qing Shuang and the crowd looked at each other: ¡°Qing Zhu, Qing Xue, you two quickly take care of young miss, prepare some food for her, she did not have a good rest for the past few days.¡±


    ¡±We understand, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Nan Yu nced at Qing Shuang: ¡°Let¡¯s enter and have a look.¡±


    Qing Shuang gave some thought and nodded, both of them walked in together.


    When they entered the room, they saw Qiao Tian Chang staring outside, disappointment shed in his eyes when he saw it was the two who had entered.


    ¡±Where¡¯s Yao Yao?¡±


    ¡±She went to rest.¡±


    ¡±Is it?¡±


    Qing Shuang seeing Qiao Tian Chang acting that way didn¡¯t know what to say: ¡°Young master, I wish to know, why did you do that? Could it be that the lives of those two are more important than your life? Could it be that young miss and little young master¡¯s life is not as important as those two? If something happened to you this time, have you ever thought what young miss and little young master would do?¡±


    ¡°I......¡± He wasn¡¯t able to think at that time, he only knew he couldn¡¯t allow anything to happen to Xiao Qi Feng, but the moment he was heavily injured, Ning Meng Yao and their children appeared in his mind.


    The moment he woke up, he saw Ning Meng Yao¡¯s haggard and weak look, he knew how frightened must be during this period, he originally wanted to have a good talk with her and then apologize to her, but he never expected her to leave without saying a word.


    He was filled with regret the moment he saw her leaving, but it was toote for regrets, everything had be a forgone conclusion.


    ¡±Qing Shuang, help me go check on her.¡±


    ¡±It turns out you¡¯re still thinking about our young miss? Do you know how young miss passed her days while you were unconscious? She had been guarding by your side, neither eating nor drinking, neither sleeping nor resting. If not for elder young master stuffing food into her mouth, and Nan Yu knocking her unconscious for to make her rest, I¡¯m afraid you will wake up to see a corpse instead,¡± As long as Qing Shuang thought about the suffering Ning Meng Yao endured these days, she was filled with resentment towards Qiao Tian Chang.


    When he saw Ning Meng Yao, Qiao Tian Chang knew how Ning Meng Yao passed her days, but personally hearing from Qing Shuang, it really made him depressed. He even wished all of that happened to him instead of Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡±I......¡±


    ¡±Boss, we can actually understand your feelings towards the Emperor and the others, but you have a wife and children now, you should also think about her and Shang¡¯er,¡± Nan Yu felt Qiao Tian Chang had gone too far this time, they didn¡¯t feel good inside seeing Ning Meng Yao acting that way every day.


    ¡±I understand,¡± But what¡¯s the point knowing it right now? Ning Meng Yao was unwilling to speak to him, she was even unwilling to see him, there¡¯s nothing he can do even if he wanted to apologize.


    Right, he should go and find Yao Yao.


    He supported himself to get up from the bed. Endured the pain from his chest, he insisted on getting off the bed.


    ¡±Young master, do you want to make her sadder? Has she not felt sad and upset enough?¡±

 Chapter 789: Not Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 789: Not Meeting</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang wanted to get down off the bed, but stopped. He remained silent for a while before pretending not to hear Qing Shuang¡¯s words as he got out of bed and stumbled as he headed out.


    Qing Shuang seeing him acting like that felt resentful at heart: ¡°Qiao Tian Chang, don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    ¡±Where is Yao Yao?¡±


    Qing Shuang didn¡¯t speak, the people outside also didn¡¯t speak, Qiao Tian Chang sensitively knew they were unwilling to tell him, he was not angry, if they didn¡¯t tell, can¡¯t he just find her himself?


    Old Man Hei looked at Qiao Tian Chang in displeasure, he hooked an arm on his shoulder: ¡°You do not want your body anymore?¡±


    ¡±Grandpa Hei, I want to find Yao Yao, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡±Nan Yu, send him lying back on the bed, if he climbs down, I¡¯ll hold you responsible.¡±


    Nan Yu nodded, taking advantage of Qiao Tian Chang not noticing, he tapped his acupoint and carried him to the bed.


    ¡±Nan Yu......¡±


    ¡±Boss, sister-inw needs to rest, she also needs some silence, you hurt her deeply this time. The way you handled it made sister-inw feel she and Shang¡¯er are not as important as the Emperor and Prince Qi.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang stared nkly at Nan Yu. Is that the case? Is that true, was Yao Yao really thinking that way?


    In Ning Meng Yao¡¯s heart, she had indeed thought so, she directly left after seeing Qiao Tian Chang wake up, she didn¡¯t want him to see her angry look.


    Qiao Mo Feng got to know from Qing Shuang that Ning Meng Yao had left, she had even gone to the courtyard furthest away from his father, he then brought Qiao Mo Shang over.


    In the room, Qing Xue and Qing Zhu smiled bitterly as they looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s nk eyes that looked ahead without any emotion.


    ¡±Young miss, don¡¯t be like this, you should eat a little bit, alright?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head: ¡°All of you get out, I need some quiet time alone.¡±


    ¡±But young miss......¡±


    ¡±Get out.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng saw that scene when he brought Qiao Mo Shang over: ¡°Mother, you should eat something, okay?¡±


    Qing Zhu and Qing Xue looked at Qiao Mo Feng like he¡¯s a savior, they knew they had to rely on the elder young master these days for the young miss to be willing to eat something.


    Qiao Mo Feng ced Qiao Mo Shang on the bed. He took the porridge from Qing Zhu, he then sat by the bed: ¡°Mother, eat a little.¡±


    ¡±Feng¡¯er, I am unable to eat anymore, I will eat if I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡±How many times have you said that, but have you honored it?¡± Qiao Mo Feng furrowed his brows in dissatisfaction as he looked at Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡±Mother, eat,¡± Qiao Mo Shang supported both hands on the bed and stood up, he stumbled as he walked to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side, his big dark eyes just stared at her.


    Seeing her son, the pain in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s heart was slightly reduced, she reached out her hand and stroked his hairy head: ¡°Little monkey is really well-behaved.¡±


    ¡±Mother, even younger brother is asking you to eat, just eat some, it¡¯s fine even if it¡¯s just a little bit,¡± Qiao Mo Feng scooped a spoonful of porridge and ced it by Ning Meng Yao¡¯s mouth, he looked at Ning Meng Yao without blinking.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s mouth moved, she finally opened her mouth and ate a little, she ate less than one-third of it and shook her head, unwilling to continue eating.


    ¡±Mother......¡±


    ¡±Feng¡¯er, it¡¯s enough, mother is can¡¯t eat anymore.¡±


    There was nothing Qiao Mo Feng could do. He ced the porridge by the side and used his eyes to signal for Qing Zhu and the others to go out, he then told Ning Meng Yao what they had been doing these days and what his younger brother had said.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s mood became much better with the two children apanying her. After Qing Zhu and the others walked out, Ning Meng Yao was unwilling to meet anyone except the two children, even Old Man Hei was unable to meet Ning Meng Yao.


    Qing Xue felt worried as she looked at the tightly shut door: ¡°Qing Zhu, will the young miss be okay?¡± Ever since meeting the young miss, they had never seen her acting that way.


    They had watched how she and the master got together, but she was actually ignoring the master this time, she didn¡¯t even want to mention his name.


    ¡±Nothing will happen to young miss, but I¡¯m not sure if anything will happen to the master though,¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s current situation was not good, especially after finding out that Ning Meng Yao was unwilling to meet anyone other than the two children, his expression had been ugly.

 Chapter 790: Not Welcomed

    <h4>Chapter 790: Not Weed</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    It had been several days since Qiao Tian Chang woke up. Although there was not much news, Xiao Qi Feng and his brother knew about it.


    After learning the news, the two were greatly relieved: ¡°Brother, let¡¯s visit Tian Chang?¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng nodded after thinking for a bit, they had been really nervous these days, afraid of hearing bad news.


    The two packed up their things. They packed a lot, and went to the courtyard where Qiao Tian Chang was now.


    Xiao Qi Tian knocked on the door, and Qing Shuang opened it. When she saw the two of them, she quietly moved away and let them in.


    Although she did not say anything, Xiao Qi Feng and his brother could still feel her depression.


    Qing Shuang did not wee them.


    The two of them walked to the yard where Qiao Tian Chang was. When they entered the room, they saw Qiao Tian Chang lying rigid on the bed, with Nan Yu and Qing Zhu on the side. No one else was there, including Ning Meng Yao.


    Nan Yu nced at Xiao Qi Feng. He did not bother whether this man used to be loyal or not, he directly gestured to Qing Zhu, and the two of them left without a word. They had the same attitude as Qing Shuang.


    Xiao Qi Tian blinked and looked at Xiao Qi Feng doubtfully: ¡°Brother, why do I feel that they don¡¯t wee us?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Did he have to state the obvious? So stupid.


    Xiao Qi Tian touched his nose awkwardly, then he turned his head to look at Qiao Tian Chang, who was very pale: ¡°Tian Chang, are you okay?¡±


    Perhaps Qiao Tian Chang heard Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s voice, so he turned his head to look at him, then he continued to look at the top of the bed, no one knew what he was thinking.


    This made Xiao Qi Feng and his brother feel awkward. What was going on? What had happened these days that they did not know? Why... Why did everyone look half dead?


    ¡°Tian Chang, where¡¯s Meng Yao? We don¡¯t see her anywhere?¡± Xiao Qi Tian asked doubtfully, after looking around but failing to see her.


    Qiao Tian Chang responded this time, he said hoarsely: ¡°I don¡¯t know where Yao Yao is. I have not seen her since I woke up. She did not even tell me anything.¡±


    Yes, she had asked everyone in the family to take care of him, but this was not what he wanted, all he wanted was for her to speak with him, nothing more.


    The faces of the two brothers changed: ¡°How could that be?¡± The two had a great rtionship, how could they fight until this stage?


    Qiao Tian Changughed at himself, yeah, how did it be like this.


    ¡°Tian Chang, are you all right?¡±


    ¡°What could happen to me?¡± Qiao Tian opened his eyes lightly, but his gaze had not been on them. All he had in his mind ever since he woke up was Ning Meng Yao¡¯s figure as she left.


    Xiao Qi Tian scratched his head, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°Tian Chang, why did Meng Yao ignore you?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang closed his eyes gently: ¡°After I woke up, Qing Shuang and the rest told me that this whole time, Yao Yao had only been eating the food that Feng¡¯er tried hard to feed her, and she slept only because Nan Yu and the rest forced her to. Even if she was knocked out, she would open her eyes at most half an hourter.¡± Qiao Tian Chang turned his head and faced inwards, he did not want them to see his embarrassed appearance.


    Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s eyes were wide open, they did not know about this at all.


    ¡°But this...¡±


    ¡°When I woke up, she asked Grandpa Hei to check my body, and then let Qing Xue take care of me, and then she locked herself. She did not want to see anyone, except for the two children, not even me, not even Qing Xue. It has been a long time since I saw Yao Yao.¡± Qiao Tian Chang interrupted Xiao Qi Feng and said lightly, there was no desire in his voice. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they could feel the sadness and pain in him, they might think he was just a doll without a soul.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Qiao Tian Chang in silence: ¡°Tian Chang, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°These days, I have been thinking, have I been holding onto the wrong thing?¡± It had been two or three years since he and Yao Yao fought, but he really did not know what to do this time.

 Chapter 791: Spare Him

    <h4>Chapter 791: Spare Him</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    He preferred Ning Meng Yao to scold him, or even beat him, but he did not want her to ignore him.


    This feeling did not feel good at all, it felt terrible.


    ¡°Tian Chang, we...¡±


    ¡°Go home, I¡¯m fine, I want to be alone.¡± Qiao Tian Chang interrupted Xiao Qi Feng, he closed his eyes, he was unwilling to speak anymore.


    Xiao Qi Tian wanted to say something, but as soon as he saw Qiao Tian Chang half dead look, he seemed to be unable to say anything.


    ¡°Qi Tian, let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s state, Xiao Qi Feng felt an indescribable feeling, after all, they were the ones to hurt him.


    When the two went out, Qing Shuang and the rest stood in front of them: ¡°Are you guys happy? Look at what you¡¯ve done to our Master and Miss.¡±


    ¡°Qing Shuang, what do you mean? Do you think this is what we want?¡± They were already feeling ufortable seeing Qiao Tian Chang like that. But Xiao Qi Tian felt even worse having heard what Qing Shuang said.


    Nan Yu held back Qing Shuang and looked at them: ¡°Emperor, His Royal Highness, I would like to ask how many times has my Boss saved you since he followed you? How many times did he almost die saving you?¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian and Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s expressions changed, they could not really answer this question.


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember right? How many injuries did the Boss suffer because of you? He helped you to protect the Xiao Empire, but in the end what happened? You guys let him do everything for the final salvation. If he wasn¡¯t lucky this time, he would have been dead, but what about you? You¡¯re both fine without even a single scar.¡±


    Nan Yu felt unfair for Qiao Tian Chang. Let the past be the past, but why was it still the same now? Why was it always him getting hurt?


    The two of them looked at Nan Yu speechlessly. Indeed, Qiao Tian Chang had done enough for them, even Ning Meng Yao helped them too much, but what happened in the end?


    They almost destroyed their family.


    Nan Yu looked at Xiao Qi Feng and his brother, and said seriously: ¡°Emperor, Xiao Empire is stable now, please spare my Boss.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, Nan Yu?¡±


    ¡°What do I mean? Are you guys still not satisfied about what you¡¯ve done to my Boss and sister-inw? Do you want to see their family ruined, then only you¡¯ll be satisfied? You guys have so many people in your hand, why must you let my Boss do it?¡± Were the secret guards trained by the Boss just some decorations? Was it true that without the Boss they could not seed at all?


    Xiao Qi Feng stared nkly at Nan Yu. After knowing about this incident, the first person he thought of was Qiao Tian Chang, because he knew that Qiao Tian Chang would not refuse his request, and even if there was danger, he could escape subconsciously. If Qiao Tian Chang was defending, they would never think of helping, and instead leave first.


    And because of that, Qiao Tian Chang was seriously injured.


    ¡°Emperor, one should not be too selfish, Boss and sister-inw have helped you enough.¡±


    Qing Shuang ironically looked at the two pale men in front of her, she smiled sarcastically: ¡°Nan Yu, it¡¯s no use talking to them, will they even think of others? Yeah, one has an empire, and the other has a lovely wife and a child soon. What did our Master have? He was nothing but a tool to them.¡±


    ¡°We have never used Tian Chang as a tool.¡± Xiao Qi Feng refuted subconsciously.


    ¡°Have or not, only you are clear of it. Please don¡¯te here again, you are not wee here, leave now, we will not see you out.¡± Such an obvious eviction order made Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s face be even paler, he looked subconsciously at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s room.


    Xiao Qi Tian was not in the mood, he even felt very ashamed. Because of danger, he only wanted to escape, he had only wanted to live. He did not even think of helping Qiao Tian Chang.


    It was precisely this that Qiao Tian Chang had received all the attacks himself and was wounded badly.


    Ning Meng Yao came over when she knew that the two of them came. She stood at the gate of the courtyard and looked at them indifferently: ¡°From now on, we will have nothing to do with you.¡±

 Chapter 792: Such A Plot

    <h4>Chapter 792: Such A Plot</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qing Shuang and the other servants¡¯ eyes glowed in excitement when they saw Ning Meng Yao, they eximed: ¡°Miss, you finally came out.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Ning Meng Yao and frowned: ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t know what I mean? Nan Yu, help Tian Chang out, we shall let him see how his good brothers plotted against him.¡± Ning Meng Yaoughed, herughter was full of ridicule.


    Nan Yu nced at Ning Meng Yao, then nodded: ¡°Okay.¡±


    After entering the room, Nan Yu took off Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s acupuncture and carefully helped him out.


    Qiao Tian Chang saw Ning Meng Yao standing at the door as soon as he went out. Compared to a few days ago, she seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Her cheeks that had be round after giving birth, was now sharp too.


    Qiao Tian Chang pushed Nan Yu aside and paced over quickly, he stretched his arms up and hugged Ning Meng Yao into his arms, he then apologized repeatedly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sorry, sorry...¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang had been apologizing for a long time, and holding Ning Meng Yao tightly in his arms, for fear that once he released her, she would leave his sight, just as before, unwilling to see him.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned tightly: ¡°It hurts.¡±


    Upon hearing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s word, Qiao Tian Chang quickly released his hand: ¡°Yao Yao, I...¡±


    ¡°Qing Huai.¡±


    Qing Huai handed over several letters and a piece of paper to Ning Meng Yao. Ning Meng Yao passed the papers over while saying: ¡°Have a look, see how your brothers plot against you.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang shook his head gently: ¡°No need, I already know.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang, surprised: ¡°You know?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, at the very end, when I was protecting them, they turned around and left, that was when I knew already.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said with his eyes looking down.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at the couple in confusion: ¡°Tian Chang, Meng Yao, what are you two talking about?¡±


    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t your brother tell you?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Xiao Qi Tian unexpectedly.


    Xiao Qi Tian had a bad hunch in his mind, he demanded: ¡°Brother, what is Meng Yao saying? What did you do without telling me?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you didn¡¯t do anything. In order to get rid of the threat of the Xiao family at the West Coast, you joined forces with other families. Your purpose is this continent. You want to unify it. When you were plotting against Tian Chang, you were also working on attacking Tong Bao Zhai. The shops that were suppressing Tong Bao Zhai were all your secret forces, right? It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t expect Tong Bao Zhai to be far stronger than you think.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Xiao Qi Feng indifferently, she exined nonchntly about Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s action.


    Xiao Qi Feng kept quiet, as if he was agreeing in silence.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°Why impossible? Tian Chang¡¯s injury was not in his n, he wanted Tian Chang¡¯s life, because he knew that as long as Tian Chang is in trouble, I will go crazy, then the whole Tong Bao Zhai will be in chaos. This will not only weaken Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s power, it will also get rid of those who could threaten him.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian shook his head non-stop, he denied: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, my brother won¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Xiao Qi Tian, this person was quite a good person, but he was too simple-minded, he might be sincere to Xiao Qi Feng, and Xiao Qi Feng might be true to him at first, but his feelings had also changed slowly, especially after Xiao Qi Tian knew more and more, and the power in his hands became stronger.


    ¡°What else do you know?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the calm Xiao Qi Feng, she could not help butugh: ¡°Know what? I know more than you think, you¡¯ve captured Mu Xue, right? And you¡¯ve already ended up cooperating with the Xiao family from the West Coast, right?¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s expression changed: ¡°Brother, is this true? Where is Xue¡¯er?¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng suddenlyughed: ¡°I really underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect him to be injured until like that, yet you can still be so calm. You¡¯re right, Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s power indeed caught me by surprise, it¡¯s just too bad.¡±


    ¡°Too bad? Are you trying to say that you still have some people in your hands?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang stood by and watched his wife talking to his good brother he once guarded, he felt even more ashamed of himself.


    Xiao Qi Feng did not agree, nor did he deny, he just looked at Ning Meng Yao lightly, and shook his head with regret: ¡°Why are you his wife?¡±

 Chapter 793: Massacre One Another

    <h4>Chapter 793: Massacre One Another</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Qi Tian took a step back and looked at his brother in disbelief: ¡°Brother, what she said isn¡¯t true, right?¡±


    No matter what, Xiao Qi Tian was still reluctant to believe that Xiao Qi Feng had done such a thing. He grabbed Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s clothes with both hands and asked anxiously.


    Xiao Qi Feng ignored Xiao Qi Tian and kept his eyes on Ning Meng Yao: ¡°How did you find out?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao shook the envelope in her hand: ¡°You seem to have forgotten about Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s capability.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng nodded unequivocally: ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, but it doesn¡¯t matter, you can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±


    ¡°The person who hurt me at the entrance of White Mountain Vige and rescued Nangong Yan, was you right?¡± Xiao Qi Tian suddenly asked, which made Ning Meng Yao and Xiao Qi Tian turn their gaze at him.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Qiao Tian Chang unexpectedly: ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Nangong Yan was about to hurt you, but he paused.¡± The pause was for a while, it was until Qiao Tian Chang sent an attack before Nangong Yan returned to normal.


    At that time, he had his doubts, but after being seriously injured, he fainted before he could think anymore about it.


    After he woke up, he gave it a lot of thought.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re still the same, always so observant.¡± The way Xiao Qi Feng said this was like he had admitted to the fact. Xiao Qi Tian was dumbstruck, he stood on the spot, staring at Xiao Qi Feng in disbelief.


    Was this still his brother?


    ¡°Tian Chang, it is not good to be too smart.¡± Xiao Qi Feng put his hand near his lips, then whistled with his fingers. Soon a group of people led by Nangong Yan appeared in the courtyard.


    Ning Meng Yao tilted her head and looked at those people in front of her. She was not surprised and her expression remained calm.


    ¡°Miss, be careful.¡± Qing Shuang and the other servants quickly approached Qiao Tian Chang and his wife and stood in front of them. Ning Meng Yao was now weak and Qiao Tian Chang had not recovered from his injury yet, it made them very worried.


    ¡°Bring this prince back.¡± Xiao Qi Feng ordered, without looking at Xiao Qi Tian at all.


    Xiao Qi Tianughed: ¡°So this is truly my brother, good, very good.¡±


    Everyone had been deceived by him for several years, even his own brother had been kept in the dark. It was not a nice feeling at all.


    Xiao Qi Feng narrowed his eyes at Xiao Qi Tian: ¡°Listen to me and I won¡¯t hurt Mu Xue.¡±


    ¡°Listen to you? You¡¯re using Xue¡¯er to threaten me, so she can lead you guys to Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s headquarters, right?¡± The power of Tong Bao Zhai was too strong, but no one knew where the headquarters was.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Qiao Tian Chang with a sad smile on his face: ¡°Tian Chang, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    When the words just came out from his mouth, his hand had already moved, with a turn on his wrist, a palm-sized dagger appeared in his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always treated you as an older brother, and Tian Chang as a good brother. You were never like this, what happened to you?¡± Xiao Qi Tian held the dagger in his hand, and struck at Xiao Qi Feng a few times which had no way to avoid.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the two of them. She really believed that Xiao Qi Tian was innocent.


    ¡°Yao Yao, you...¡±


    Ning Meng Yao did not care about Qiao Tian Chang as she watched the brothers fight each other.


    She had not actually seen people massacre one another before. Having seen it before her eyes now made her feel that it was quite ridiculous.


    Xiao Qi Feng seemed a little impatient with Xiao Qi Tian. His figure flickered and he avoided Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s attack. A palm with some internal force hit Xiao Qi Tian on his right shoulder. His arm went numb and his dagger fell to the ground.


    Xiao Qi Feng bent over to pick up the dagger, his eyes were filled with fanaticism: ¡°Where did you get this dagger?¡±


    He knew this dagger. It was one of the treasures left by the first princess, but it was in his younger brother¡¯s hands, this made him very jealous.


    Xiao Qi Tian clutched his arm and looked at Xiao Qi Feng with hatred: ¡°So there are things even you don¡¯t know, brother?¡±

 Chapter 794: On The Verge

    <h4>Chapter 794: On The Verge</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Xiao Qi Tianughed sarcastically: ¡°What do I mean? Brother, you plotted against me and against Tian Chang, you plotted against everyone, but you missed one thing.¡± And that was Ning Meng Yao and Tong Bao Zhai.


    Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s expression changed: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qi Feng, do you think this is all to Tong Bao Zhai?¡± Ning Meng Yao said sarcastically.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want him to die.¡± Ning Meng Yao yelled.


    Then Xiao Qi Feng noticed dozens of people donned in armor all around the courtyard.


    ¡°This...¡± He had never seen such a disguise before, he turned sharply to Ning Meng Yao, and demanded: ¡°You have found the one?¡±


    If it was not for the one treasure, how could she have so much power.


    ¡°I want those two children.¡± Xiao Qi Feng gritted his teeth. He looked at Ning Meng Yao, and ordered coldly.


    The people behind Xiao Qi Feng quickly spread out after hearing his order. Their speed was fast but Ning Meng Yao¡¯s people were faster, and they quickly intercepted those people. The majority of Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s people fell to the ground under one attack.


    Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s eyes widened, he could not believe what he had just seen. Those people were all the elites he had, and now he could not even make a move, he was truly shocked.


    Ning Meng Yao folded her arms in front of her chest and looked at Xiao Qi Feng: ¡°It seems that you are not very good.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao appeared in front of Xiao Qi Feng and immediately started fighting with him as she spoke.


    The fight between the two was not graceful, and every move was fatal. Qiao Tian Chang looked worriedly at Ning Meng Yao and wanted to go up to help, but he was stopped by Nan Yu: ¡°Boss, with your current state, it¡¯s best you stay put.¡±


    This was the first time that Qiao Tian Chang had been dismissed by others, and that person was even the one he personally trained.


    Qing Shuang looked at Qiao Tian Chang contemptuously: ¡°Master, I think you would like to drink your medicine stronger than it already is. Don¡¯t worry, I will prepare it for youter.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes widened. She was asking him to take the medicines that were more bitter than before? Forget it.


    He had known how skillful Qing Shuang was when it came to revenge. During this period, the medicine that he took everyday was not edible, even if it was, it was all very bitter.


    Qiao Tian Chang turned his head silently. He felt that he had to coax Ning Meng Yao back to his side, otherwise these people would not treat him with respect.


    Ning Meng Yao sped her hand on Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s shoulder, but he managed to turn around and avoid the attack.


    ¡°Withdraw.¡± Xiao Qi Feng gritted his teeth and ordered. He frowned, seeing that he had only Nangong Yan left, everyone else was taken down.


    If he did not leave this ce, everything would be lost.


    ¡°Ning Meng Yao, I will definitely take revenge for this day.¡± Having said that, Xiao Qi Feng got up with all his strength and left.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s messy figure leaving. He had an inexpressible expression on his face, he looked like he was crying, but alsoughing.


    ¡°Haha, I have always been a joke.¡±


    Ever since he returned from the battlefield, he started to do business and two-thirds of his money was transferred into the empire¡¯s treasury. He had lived in vain in the end.


    Thinking of Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s attitude towards him, Xiao Qi Tian could not helpughing at himself.


    Ning Meng Yao nced at him then turned and left with her people.


    She had just walked a few steps when Qiao Tian Chang reached out and grabbed her wrist: ¡°Yao Yao.¡±


    The people around trembled. The Master¡¯s word irritated several people. How could he say such a thing?


    It was... It was simply too crotchety that they even got goosebumps from it.


    ¡°Let me go.¡± Ning Meng Yao struggled a bit but she could not break away, so she frowned immediately, what was wrong with this person? He was injured yet he still had so much strength.


    ¡°No. Yao Yao, I know I¡¯m wrong. You¡¯ve ignored me for so many days, can you please don¡¯t be angry at me anymore?¡± Qiao Tian Chang tried hard tofort Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s lips twitched suspiciously, she looked at Qiao Tian Chang, and trembled. He looked like a pervert, and she had never seen him like this before.


    She suddenly raised her other free hand and pressed hard on his wrist. Qiao Tian Chang subconsciously released Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 795: Long Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 795: Long Lesson</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao ignored Qiao Tian Chang and called Qing Xuan. Then, she and several others went to the study room.


    ¡°Qing Xuan, have everyone get ready, we will leave this ce immediately.¡± Although she knew that Xiao Qi Feng would soon order people to close the city gates, wouldn¡¯t they be in vain if a gate could stop them?


    ¡°Miss, they are ready. Those from the vi are ready as well, they are just waiting for Miss to return.¡± Qing Xuan informed her while nodding.


    ¡°Very good, clean up this ce a bit and we will leave immediately.¡±


    When Ning Meng Yao took her out, she saw Qiao Tian Chang standing at the door, looking at her pitifully. He really looked like a dog that was abandoned by his owner.


    Xiao Qi Tian walked to them in silence: ¡°Meng Yao, can you please help me investigate where he kept Xue¡¯er?¡± They were leaving already, and naturally he would not be able to follow them. Besides, he wanted to rescue his wife and child.


    Ning Meng Yao took a nce at Xiao Qi Tian and said: ¡°Qing Huai.¡±


    Qing Huai nodded. Qing Huai raised his hand, and smacked heavily at the back of Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Take him away.¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao, he...¡±


    Ning Meng Yao shifted her gaze over and Qiao Tian Chang quickly shut his mouth, and stopped pleading for Xiao Qi Tian. He could not even help himself now so he could not help him.


    No matter where Ning Meng Yao went, Qiao Tian Chang followed. A few times Ning Meng Yao turned around and almost ran into Qiao Tian Chang. It made her annoyed. Was this person a baby wanting milk from his mother or something? Why was he following her? Did he not have anything better to do?


    ¡°Yao Yao, don¡¯t be mad at me, please?¡± Although these days they were living in the same ce, he could not see her and could not hear her voice. He felt really terrible.


    However, Ning Meng Yao ignored Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s pitiful appearance: ¡°Go away.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang stood silently. He watched Ning Meng Yao leave and lowered his eyes, lost in his own thoughts.


    Ning Meng Yao walked for a while and realized that Qiao Tian Chang did not catch up, her expression changed, but she did not turn her head to look for him or slow down her pace, instead she walked faster.


    ¡°Miss, where¡¯s Master?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ning Meng Yao said angrily.


    Qing Xue closed her mouth, and kept quiet. Miss was like a bucket of explosives now, any little thing would cause her to explode, so she dare not provoke her.


    Nan Yu quietly went to look for Qiao Tian Chang, then he found that he had fainted on the ground.


    Nan Yu hurriedly helped him to his bed. First, he went to look for Old Hei, then he went to Ning Meng Yao and said: ¡°Sister-inw, Boss copsed, his body is also very hot, I think it¡¯s a fever.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s expression changed as soon as she heard it, she put the things in her hand and ran towards Qiao Tian Chang.


    Seeing her in a hurry, Nan Yu could not helpughing. She was clearly worried but why was she acting this way?


    ¡°I really can¡¯t understand what my sister-inw is trying to do.¡± Nan Yu whispered helplessly.


    Qing Shuang nced at Nan Yu: ¡°Miss is giving Master a long lesson.¡±


    Huh, a lesson? Wasn¡¯t the lesson a little too cold?


    If it was him, he would probably go crazy, in not even a day.


    Ning Meng Yao sat on the bed and looked at Old Hei: ¡°Grandpa, how is he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t had a good rest the past few days, plus, his mind had rxed, that¡¯s why he has a fever. Once the fever is gone, he will be okay.¡± Old Hei exined while giving Qiao Tian Chang an acupuncture.


    Ning Meng Yao was relieved, hearing that he would be fine: ¡°That¡¯s good, grandpa, go get ready, we are leaving this ce.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Old Hei left, Ning Meng Yao sat on the bed and looked at the man who had his eyes closed, lying on the bed. Although she was really angry these days, she also did not feel good. Ever since both of them confessed their feelings to one another, they were together almost every time, they had never quarreled. Although she knew it was not a nice feeling that she was cold towards him these days, she could not help it.


    She also understood that what she had to do for the people she loved was to protect them from harm, but reality was so cruel. As experienced and knowledgeable as she was, she could not help but sigh. She had her spections about Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s identity.

 Chapter 796: Don’t You Have Any Shame

    <h4>Chapter 796: Don¡¯t You Have Any Shame</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao sat by Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s bed, thinking about Xiao Qi Feng and watching Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s current state, all these things made her feel a little depressed.


    Regarding Xiao Qi Tian, Ning Meng Yao was not worried since she had other people helping her. Although she felt disappointed with Mu Xue secretly, she could understand, after all, Mu Xue was a family with Xiao Qi Tian now, while she was just a friend.


    Ning Meng Yao kept thinking about all this and fell asleep beside the bed. When Qiao Tian Chang woke up, he saw Ning Meng Yao sleeping beside him, he noticed that she was frowning tightly, there seemed to be something bothering her.


    Qiao Tian Chang massaged her forehead, and looked at her haggard face and dark circles, he felt an indescribable self-me and difort.


    With a touch from Qiao Tian Chang, Ning Meng Yao opened her eyes subconsciously, and saw that he was awake, she lowered her eyes.


    ¡°Yao Yao, can you forgive me please?¡± Qiao Tian Chang had been thinking about what he could do to get Ning Meng Yao¡¯s forgiveness these days. He thought a lot, but when he really came face to face with her, all the things that he wanted to say could note out from his mouth.


    Ning Meng Yao remained silent, but this attitude of hers frightened Qiao Tian Chang. He was worried that Ning Meng Yao would ignore him and not want to see him, just likest time.


    He could endure her wanting to talk to him, but the most unbearable feeling was if she said nothing, and just gave him the silent treatment.


    ¡°Yao Yao, just beat me or scold me, if you want, but please don¡¯t give me the silent treatment. I don¡¯t like it.¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao with a grievance.


    That cold look matched with such an expression gave a conflicting feeling and also made Ning Meng Yao want tough.


    ¡°You are a general.¡±


    Qiao Tian Changughed mockingly: ¡°I no longer am.¡± After knowing Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s betrayal, he was no longer Xiao Empire¡¯s general.


    And even if Xiao Qi Feng was not such a person, he did not intend to continue being a general.


    Originally, he had thought that after helping them, he would tell Xiao Qi Feng that he wanted to be dismissed and return home so that he could spend the rest of his life with Ning Meng Yao and his two sons peacefully in their vi.


    However, he did not expect that this time, the mission not only almost took his life, but also made him find out some things about Xiao Qi Feng and his secrets.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes shed with a bit of sadness, thinking about it. In any case, they were friends for more than ten years, it was a pity that this was how their friendship ended.


    However, Qiao Tian Chang felt that Xiao Qi Tian was probably the one suffering the most. After all, Xiao Qi Tian grew up with Xiao Qi Feng, how disappointed he must be now, knowing that his most trusted brother actually captured his wife to threaten him. He had changed, he was no longer the person Xiao Qi Tian knew.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the distracted Qiao Tian Chang and her eyes twitched. Wasn¡¯t he apologizing to her just now? Wasn¡¯t he asking for her forgiveness? Why did his mind suddenly wander away? Ning Meng Yao suddenly wanted to throw him out, seeing how distracted he was now.


    ¡°Yao Yao, is Qi Tian really okay?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s tightened eyebrows and asked worriedly.


    Ning Meng Yao felt like pushing a pair of stinky socks into his mouth. He was still thinking about other people¡¯s affairs at this time? So he did not care about his wife anymore? Hello, your wife is still angry.


    Qiao Tian Chang noticed that Ning Meng Yao¡¯s expression became a little ugly, heter realized that maybe he had said something wrong?


    ¡°You have some rest, I¡¯m going out.¡± She got up and left after saying that. She was worried that she might strangle him to death if she continued to stay there.


    Qiao Tian Chang hurriedly reached out and grabbed her arm, he would not let her go no matter what.


    ¡°Yao Yao...¡± Qiao Tian Chang did not say anything more than calling her name, he just looked at her contemptuously.


    Ning Meng Yao felt that that look was familiar. After thinking for a bit, wasn¡¯t he acting like Little Monkey?


    Every time the Little Monkey did something wrong and made her angry, he would look at her with that same pair of eyes, so that she could not bear to me him.


    But this same pair of eyes, on a man¡¯s face, it looked kind of weird.


    She blocked his eyes: ¡°You¡¯re an adult, can you not learn from our Little Monkey? Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡±

 Chapter 797: Let’s Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 797: Let¡¯s Divorce</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang pouted, he did not care at all, as long as he could be forgiven by Ning Meng Yao, he would not mind. So what if he acted like his son?


    He would not mind acting shameful in front of his wife.


    Ning Meng Yao did not want to continue talking to this guy anymore. She felt distressed seeing his face.


    ¡°Yao Yao, what should I do for you to forgive me? Tell me, I¡¯ll do anything.¡± This silent treatment was unbearable, it felt like it was killing him slowly.


    Ning Meng Yao scanned Qiao Tian Chang, then she raised her eyebrows and said: ¡°Anything?¡±


    ¡°Yes, anything.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s divorce.¡± Ning Meng Yao said inly.


    Qiao Tian Chang initially looked at Ning Meng Yao with hope, but who knew she would reply that, he was so surprised that he jumped.


    ¡°Divorce? Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    Unless he was dead, he did not want to be separated from her.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang and suddenlyughed: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll do anything for my forgiveness?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did, but I didn¡¯t mean separating from you. If a divorce is the only way you¡¯d forgive me, then I would rather you don¡¯t forgive me.¡± Qiao Tian Chang snorted, this girl just wanted to feel better about herself. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it was really his fault this time, he would have taught her a lesson, let her know what it meant to be sad.


    Ning Meng Yao folded her arms and looked at Qiao Tian Chang with a smile: ¡°Sure. That¡¯s what you said.¡± Having said that, she turned and left.


    Qiao Tian Chang was overwhelmed. What the heck? Why did she leave suddenly?


    He thought carefully of their conversation, then his face darkened.


    Ning Meng Yao said that she wanted a divorce, but she was obviously just joking. Her real purpose was thetter sentence. Did that mean that she was not going to forgive him?


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s lips twitched slightly. How could this girl y with him like this? He really wanted to p himself, what had he done to himself.


    Great, I guess the person having the worst is me? Qiao Tian Chang had a feeling that his life for the next few days would probably be terrible.


    And just as his thoughts, the following days were really not so good. The people in the house all seemed to ignore him all of a sudden, even Nan Yu. Qiao Tian Chang could not help but frown.


    Did he anger the whole house or something? How could they treat him like this?


    Shouldn¡¯t Ning Meng Yao be the only one who was angry? Why were they all following her? It was so frustrating.


    ¡°Nan Yu, stop right there.¡± Qiao Tian Chang could not bear the ignorance from all these people anymore after several days. He stopped Nan Yu when he was giving him medicine.


    Nan Yu turned and looked at Qiao Tian Chang calmly: ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°So you still treat me as your boss? Tell me, what happened recently?¡± Qiao Tian Chang asked while gritting his teeth.


    Nan Yu did no¡¯t seem to want to understand what he meant, he just looked nkly at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that nonsense, tell me, did something happen?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Nan Yu coldly while frowning slightly. He knew very well that if nothing had happened, Nan Yu and the rest would have no reason to treat him like this.


    Nan Yu frowned and thought for a while, before speaking: ¡°Xiao Qi Tian ordered some people to surround our ce, and the people that sister-inw sent out for help were seriously injured by him.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang stunned and sat up from his bed violently, he asked in disbelief: ¡°What did you just say? Say it again.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qi Tian has gone against us, his people are outside now. We don¡¯t know what trick he used that caused Qing Huai to be seriously injured. He is still in aa.¡± Although his sister-inw told him not to tell the boss, he knew that it was just a matter of time, especially since now his boss was recovering, he was more sensitive towards his surroundings.


    Qiao Tian Chang pursed his lips tightly. No wonder they had not been willing to talk to him the past few days, probably Ning Meng Yao ordered them to do so.


    After all, he was still thinking about helping Xiao Qi Tian that day, but now he realized that it was just all in his mind.

 Chapter 798: Live Together Peacefully?

    <h4>Chapter 798: Live Together Peacefully?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Changughed at himself: ¡°No wonder Yao Yao won¡¯t let you all talk to me, let¡¯s go, and have a look.¡±


    He carefully got up from bed, took the clothes on the side of the bed, and went out despite Nan Yu¡¯s opposition.


    At the door of the house, Xiao Qi Tian red at Ning Meng Yao coldly, as if they never knew each other and were strangers.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Xiao Qi Tian and suddenlyughed out loud.


    ¡°Qi Tian, a??a??so you¡¯ve changed too.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian held the sword in his hand tightly. He held it so tight that the veins in his hands were swollen, but there was still no expression on his face.


    He could not let Mu Xue and his child be in danger, so he could only do this.


    Although they would be enemies after today, he would not hesitate.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Xiao Qi Tian with a self-deprecating smile on his lips. Was he the only one of the three of them that still remained the same?


    Suddenly, Qiao Tian Chang felt that he had been very stupid for making his wife and children worry for the empire¡¯s sake.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Xiao Qi Tian and asked once more: ¡°You¡¯ve decided?¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian was silent for a moment before speaking: ¡°As long as she can hand out Tong Bao Zhai, everything will be safe and sound, and Xue¡¯er will be fine.¡±


    Thest sentence was perhaps what Xiao Qi Tian really wanted to say.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Xiao Qi Tian and suddenlyughed: ¡°Xiao Qi Tian, howe I didn¡¯t know you were this selfish before?¡±


    Perhaps everyone had their selfish moments, but some people only had a little bit while others only thought about themselves, Xiao Qi Tian seemed to belong to thetter.


    Xiao Qi Tian nced at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°How about you? Aren¡¯t you selfish too? As long as you let go, Mu Xue will be saved.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao suddenlyughed out loud: ¡°Xiao Qi Tian, I really overestimated you.¡±


    Nan Yu looked at Xiao Qi Tian as if he was an idiot. How could he say this kind of thing? Was this really the wise prince?


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Oh, who do you think Mu Xue is? She could be one of the four masters of Tong Bao Zhai at an early age, do you think she is so stupid?¡± Seeing Xiao Qi Tian like this, Ning Meng Yao felt that he had never truly get to know Mu Xue.


    Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s expression changed, he stared deadly at Ning Meng Yao, his thoughts were in a mess, he did not know what to think.


    ¡°Xiao Qi Tian, I¡¯ll give you onest chance.¡± Ning Meng Yao suddenly opened her mouth and said while looking at Xiao Qi Tian.


    Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s eyes shed slightly for a moment, then his gaze became firm: ¡°As long as I can save Xue¡¯er, I will not hesitate even if I have to be the enemy of the world.¡±


    Originally Ning Meng Yao wanted to shake hands and call this off, but it was a pity, Xiao Qi Tian was extremely stupid.


    ¡°Mu Xue,e out.¡± Ning Meng Yao spoke lightly. Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s eyes widened.


    What was the meaning of this? Wasn¡¯t Mu Xue in the hands of his elder brother? Was she with Ning Meng Yao this whole time?


    But... Xiao Qi Tian suddenly recalled the person he saw at Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s ce, his expression changed.


    ¡°Ning Meng Yao, do you think I will believe your words?¡± He had already confirmed before, the person in Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s hands was indeed Mu Xue. If that person was Mu Xue, who was this person here? This showed that Ning Meng Yao and her people were just trying to deceive him.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Xiao Qi Tian weirdly, and then she mocked: ¡°It seems that some people simply don¡¯t believe you really are Mu Xue.¡±


    Mu Xue supported her belly and stepped out of the house slowly. She also heard what they said just now. Although she was angry at the beginning, she also felt he was very sweet, but all the sweetness in her heart had disappeared at this moment.


    All the happiness and sweetness just now seemed to mock her.


    ¡°Qi Tian, a??a??you really don¡¯t believe that I¡¯m Mu Xue?¡± Mu Xue asked Xiao Qi Tian without a trace of expression.


    When Xiao Qi Tian did not see the person, he still thought that Ning Meng Yao was lying, but he realized that he could not tell after seeing her stand in front of him now.

 Chapter 799: That’s fake

    <h4>Chapter 799: That¡¯s fake</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Mu Xueughed at herself, seeing Xiao Qi Tian just standing there in silence: ¡°Yao¡¯er, I¡¯ll leave with everyone.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded, watching Mu Xue turning away and heading into the courtyard.


    Xiao Qi Tian watched Mu Xue leave with his eyes wide open. His pretense disappeared at this moment. He wanted to break in, but he was blocked: ¡°Xiao Qi Tian, do you think you can break into my ce whenever you like? Do you think I will let you step into my ce anytime you like?¡±


    ¡°I want to see her, I have something to ask her.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say between us anymore.¡± Before Ning Meng Yao spoke, Mu Xue¡¯s slightly bleak voice was heard from inside the house.


    It was this voice that convinced Xiao Qi Tian that the woman was his wife. She was really Xue¡¯er.


    ¡°Xue¡¯er,e out.¡± Xiao Qi Tian could not enter the courtyard, so he could only yell at the gate.


    Ning Meng Yao ironically looked at Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s worried expression: ¡°You only got anxious now? You¡¯re toote. Qing Liu, I¡¯ll let you settle this.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± Qing Liu looked at Xiao Qi Tian coldly. His elder brother went to help them, but he ended up seriously injured, so he must avenge his brother this time.


    Ning Meng Yao had just stepped into the house when she saw Mu Xue¡¯s pale face standing there. They had been married for almost a year, yet Xiao Qi Tian could not even recognize her, and even believed that she was someone else in disguise. This made Mu Xue¡¯s face be even more pale.


    Mu Xue saw Ning Meng Yao approaching her, she forced a smile but she felt miserable: ¡°Yao¡¯er, I suddenly feel that all the happiness during our time together was all false.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao did not expect Mu Xue to say such a thing suddenly, and Mu Xue also did not expect Ning Meng Yao to say anything. She just wanted to talk to someone, nothing more.


    When Ning Meng Yao used to ignore her, Mu Xue thought that she would definitely not be angry for too long. Even so, she had Xiao Qi Tian with her, but reality pped her hard in the face, the person she loved could not recognize her.


    Was there anything more ridiculous than this?


    Mu Xue looked up at Ning Meng Yao and suddenly thanked her: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Mu Xue forced a smile and turned away. At the same time, the strong look that she had put on this whole time tore apart and she did not have the chance to hide her sadness.


    Outside, Xiao Qi Tian was still standing on the spot, looking lifeless. Xue¡¯er was okay this whole time? Xue¡¯er was not captured by his brother?


    Such thoughts confused Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s mind. He looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Tian Chang, you have to let me in to see Xue¡¯er.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang turned around: ¡°Qing Liu, you guys do your thing.¡±


    He was also hurt by Xiao Qi Tian this time. He had never thought of ming him, even when he had left him to escape by himself. After all, it was a natural instinct.


    But this time, he was annoyed by Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s attitude. Ning Meng Yao sent someone to help him but that person ended up heavily injured by him instead. She rescued Xue¡¯er, but he misunderstood her and even called her a liar.


    Not only Mu Xue, but also the others who were listening on the side felt somewhat upset. After all, Mu Xue was the closest person to him, yet he could not even recognize her.


    ¡°Tian Chang, wait.¡± Xiao Qi Tian saw Qiao Tian Chang was leaving, so he quickly chased after him, but he was stopped by Qing Liu the next second.


    ¡°Take care not to die.¡± Qing Liu was not Qiao Tian Chang or Ning Meng Yao. He had no rtion with this man at all, in fact, he wanted revenge on this man, so naturally he spared no mercy.


    With just a few breaths of effort, the two people sent heavy blows at each other. Qing Liu directly leaped towards Xiao Qi Tian.


    ¡°People had good intentions but you treat them as if they had malicious intentions. Xiao Qi Tian, you deserve all this.¡± Qing Liu sneered.


    Xiao Qi Tian ducked Qing Liu¡¯s attack. He pursed his lips tightly, and said as he fixed his cold gaze at Qing Liu: ¡°Shut up.¡±


    ¡°You pushed away the one person who regarded you as a good brother, and your own wife. You¡¯ve hurt the people you can trust. Xiao Qi Tian, what can you be proud of?¡± Qing Liu smirked at Xiao Qi Tian.


    He wanted Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s life, but he knew that his Miss would not allow it because this man was Miss Mu¡¯s husband and the father of her child.

 Chapter 800: Worry

    <h4>Chapter 800: Worry</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s face became pale upon listening to Qing Liu¡¯s words. His heart was worried thinking of Mu Xue¡¯s expression just now.


    He frowned. He did not understand why the person captured by Xiao Qi Feng was so simr to Mu Xue, as if they were the same person.


    Qing Liu looked at Xiao Qi Tian who was still in a daze, and sneered: ¡°It¡¯s not wise to be stunned at this time.¡±


    ¡°I will investigate this matter clearly, help me to tell Ning Meng Yao that I will definitely bring Mu Xue back to me.¡± Without giving a chance for Qing Liu to speak, he ducked away from Qing Liu¡¯s attack, and left the ce.


    Qing Liu desperately watched Xiao Qi Tian leave, he really did not expect that he would leave just like this, even if he was injured.


    But when he thought of Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s strange appearance earlier, Qing Liu could not help but wonder. Did that person captured by Xiao Qi Feng look really simr to Mu Xue?


    Having thought that, Qing Liu did not chase after him, instead, he ordered some people to capture the rest who did not manage to escape in time.


    ¡°Miss, I feel something is wrong with Xiao Qi Tian.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°No, not Xiao Qi Tian. Something is wrong with the Mu Xue in Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s hands. Judging from Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s expression, the woman must be very simr to Mu Xue, that¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t tell the difference.¡± Qing Liu rephrased appropriately and said seriously.


    Ning Meng Yao smacked the table with her hand: ¡°He¡¯s gone already?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but when he left, he said that he will investigate this matter clearly, and he will bring Miss Mu back to his side.¡± Qing Liu nodded and told Ning Meng Yao what Xiao Qi Tian said.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned. What happened in these two days was really unbelievable, especially Xiao Qi Feng, he seemed to be doing something deliberately, and he was hiding something.


    Mu Xue was sitting at the side, listening to Qing Liu, and she was a little dumbfounded. Was what Qing Liu said really true? Was it just because the impersonator was too simr to her, so Xiao Qi Tian could not differentiate?


    She really did not dare to think about it. She felt very ufortable when she recalled the way Xiao Qi Tian used her as being the fake Mu Xue.


    Ning Meng Yao nced at Mu Xue: ¡°True or not, we¡¯ll know by then.¡±


    Although Ning Meng Yao was still talking to Mu Xue, her tone was a little alienated, it did not sound as intimate as before anymore.


    Bitterness shed in Mu Xue¡¯s eyes, and then she said: ¡°Yao¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry, and thank you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, and you don¡¯t have to apologize either. To be honest, I understand.¡± No matter who it was, they would put their focus on their family after giving birth to a child. Her husband could apany her for life, but she was merely a familiar person in her life, nothing more.


    Mu Xue wanted to exin, but she did not know where to start, so she could only say with a wry smile: ¡°I also knew about this a little toote. And because they said that Tian Chang would not let them tell you, so... but I told them it was better to let you know earlier.¡±


    Who knew that she would have found out, in fact, in quite an extreme way.


    Ning Meng Yao believed Mu Xue. If she was the one seriously injured, she would do the same thing as Qiao Tian Chang because she did not want to worry him too much.


    Although she knew, she still would not forgive him so easily. This time she had to let him truly learn his lesson, so he would not dare to do such a dangerous thing again next time.


    Ning Meng Yao nced at Mu Xue and said lightly: ¡°You have a good rest, we will leave this ce in a few days.¡±


    Mu Xue stiffened and nodded after a while. Ning Meng Yao knew she was worried about Xiao Qi Tian.


    Ning Meng Yao looked ahead: ¡°You will only be his weakness if you stay. I only managed to save you this time because I haven¡¯t left yet. You don¡¯t have to even think about being saved if I¡¯ve left.¡±


    Mu Xue smiled and nodded: ¡°I understand what you mean.¡±


    However, she was still worried about Xiao Qi Tian. Mu Xue thought about how the Xiao Empire might be facing some grave difficulties now, it made her unable to stop worrying about Xiao Qi Tian.


    After all, Xiao Qi Feng had changed to someone they did not know anymore. If Xiao Qi Tian stayed here, he would only get hurt.


    ¡°Xiao Qi Tian will not let himself be in danger.¡±

 Chapter 801: Fake Mu Xue

    <h4>Chapter 801: Fake Mu Xue</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Qi Tian was a smart man. He knew what kind of situation was most beneficial to him, and he was still useful to Xiao Qi Feng now, so he would not be in danger.


    Mu Xue nodded silently, and kept quiet.


    After Xiao Qi Tian returned to the pce, he went to Xiao Qi Feng: ¡°I want to see Xue¡¯er.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Xiao Qi Tian who had just returned, he frowned slightly: ¡°You¡¯ve seen her not too long ago.¡±


    ¡°So? Are you afraid that I know something or that person is actually someone you hired to pretend to be Mu Xue to deceive me?¡± Xiao Qi Tian looked at Xiao Qi Feng ironically andughed coldly.


    Xiao Qi Feng gave him a long look: ¡°Since you want to see her, then go ahead.¡± He looked to one of his people after speaking. One person stepped forward, nodded and left.


    The person returned not longter, and a woman with a big belly followed behind him.


    The woman looked exactly the same as Mu Xue, her facial appearance was the same, even the way she looked at him and the way she smiled, they were all the same.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at the woman in front of him. If he had not seen the pain, sadness and disbelief in Mu Xue¡¯s eyes before, he would really have been deceived.


    But he was still being deceived now, wasn¡¯t he? Just that the one who deceived him was his brother who he once admired and liked very much.


    ¡°My Lord, you are back.¡±


    A trace of mockery shed in Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s eyes. Yes, this woman also had a w, she had called him ¡°Lord¡±.


    He had been married to Mu Xue for nearly a year, and Mu Xue had never called him ¡°Lord¡± except when they were in bed and he asked her to do so. Other times, whether they were outside or in the house, she would always call him ¡°Qi Tian¡±, or ¡°Qi¡± asionally, she would never address him as ¡°Lord¡±.


    When ¡®Mu Xue¡¯ saw that Xiao Qi Tian did not speak, but just kept staring at her strangely, she became a little puzzled: ¡°My Lord, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like this?¡± She even touched her face as she was asking him. Did something happen to her face?


    Xiao Qi Tian smiled at Mu Xue then he said faintly: ¡°I remember that you¡¯ve always called me by my name, you¡¯ve never called me ¡°Lord¡± ever since we got married. Why did you suddenly decide to call me Lord?¡±


    The seemingly doubtful and random questioning stunned both Mu Xue and Xiao Qi Feng.


    ¡°We are husband and wife. Isn¡¯t it normal to address you as Lord? Do you not like it, My Lord?¡± ¡®Mu Xue¡¯ looked at Xiao Qi Tian with a puzzled expression, she did not seem to understand what he meant.


    Xiao Qi Tian chuckled lightly and replied: ¡°Oh, no, I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    This was the truth. It was only through this way that he could remind himself that this person was an impersonator. She was not his wife.


    Xiao Qi Feng breathed a sigh of relief at this sight, he then turned to Xiao Qi Tian: ¡°Since you¡¯ve already seen Mu Xue, you should honor what you¡¯ve promised me.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tianughed lightly, hisughter was full of ridicule: ¡°Brother, our rtionship with Tian Chang isn¡¯t a pretentious thing, and we¡¯ve known Ning Meng Yao for several years, do you think they are stupid or cowardly, and do you think you can simply get their things? If it was that simple, then Tong Bao Zhai would not develop to how powerful it is today.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Xiao Qi Feng certainly knew this, but if he did not attack them now, he could never have the chance to do it anymore. Not only that, but the Xiao Empire would also be affected greatly because of Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s counterattack.


    ¡°Tong Bao Zhai has already started its full operation, it will be toote if we don¡¯t attack them soon.¡± Xiao Qi Feng suppressed his anger and said coldly.


    Xiao Qi Tian nced at Xiao Qi Feng with a smile: ¡°You know this too, it seems that you have already installed your people in Tong Bao Zhai, but do you think Ning Meng Yao¡¯s people would just sit and do nothing about it?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Ning Meng Yao, she is much smarter than you think.¡± Xiao Qi Tian said coldly, recalling the years he had spent with her.


    Ning Meng Yao was a person who even he himself could not see through. There seemed to be a thinyer of mist around her, which made it difficult for people to see her true self.


    Perhaps even Tian Chang did not know how powerful his wife was.

 Chapter 802: Not Returning to White Mountain Village

    <h4>Chapter 802: Not Returning to White Mountain Vige</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Qi Feng frowned as he took a nce at Xiao Qi Tian, he looked at him with a little displeasure in his eyes: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, you just do your thing well.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian lowered his eyes, a trace of disdain shed in his eyes, then he said inly: ¡°I know what to do, I don¡¯t need you to teach me.¡± He turned around and left after speaking, and he did not bother to look at Mu Xue at all when he left.


    Xiao Qi Feng was a little puzzled at his attitude. Does he know?


    But that could not be. They had nurtured this woman. Even he himself would not necessarily be able to distinguish them if the two Mu Xue stood side by side.


    ¡°Leave.¡±


    ¡®Mu Xue¡¯ turned and left. Xiao Qi Tian suppressed his anger and returned to his residence.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at the room he and Mu Xue shared, he felt very disgusted. He was still around, but his wife was not.


    Xiao Qi Tian knew very well that Mu Xue would definitely leave with Ning Meng Yao, he really would not know how to contact her by then.


    He also did not know how Mu Xue was, was she still sad because he had mistaken her, or was she resentful of him?


    One question after another filled Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s mind. He did not like this worrying feeling at all.


    He shook his head, no matter what, as long as she was safe and nothing was bothering her now, then he was relieved.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Old Hei and the rest: ¡°Grandpa, are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m ready, we can leave at any time.¡± Old Hei nodded.


    ¡°Okay, Qing Xuan, how¡¯s everything outside?¡±


    ¡°The gate outside is already guarded by a massive force, it might be troublesome to leave.¡± Qing Xuan frowned.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded, expressing her understanding.


    ¡°You guys pack up too, we will leave as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Although they did not know how Ning Meng Yao nned to leave this ce, Qing Xuan, Qing Liu and the rest fully trusted her.


    ¡°Where are we going, Yao¡¯er? Are we going back to Tong Bao Zhai or White Mountain Vige?¡± Mu Xue looked at Ning Meng Yao and asked.


    She hoped to be able to go to White Mountain Vige, so it would be easier to meet Xiao Qi Tian.


    ¡°Tong Bao Zhai.¡±


    Mu Xue froze, and then nodded: ¡°Okay.¡±


    She should have known since the beginning. It was a troubled time now. How could they return to White Mountain Vige? If they did return there, they would only bring harm to those innocent people. It was better to go to Tong Bao Zhai directly.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded, she would not return to White Mountain Vige for the time being, she had already made some arrangement there, those schemes they made were not easily resolved by ordinary people, so she waspletely assured. She even had people send Yang Le Le¡¯s family to Tong Bao Zhai.


    ¡°Qing Shuang, go see the two young masters, wait, nevermind, I¡¯ll go.¡± Ning Meng Yao stood up and walked towards the backyard.


    When they arrived at this ce, Ning Meng Yao had hired someone who was proficient in divination to do some magic on the two children¡¯s yard. An average person would not be able to go through it, even for someone with the same capability as Ning Meng Yao would still require some time.


    Ning Meng Yao went in and saw Qiao Mo Feng telling Qiao Mo Shang a story. The little fe just looked up at his brother dumbly.


    ¡°You really look silly like this, Little Monkey.¡± Ning Meng Yao could not helpughing, all the worry she felt before was swept away.


    Qiao Mo Shang turned to look at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Mummy, hug.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao walked over and carried her little child into her arms: ¡°Okay, mummy hug.¡±


    She held the child and sat in a chair at a corner: ¡°Feng¡¯er, we are about to leave this ce, how are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Sister Qing Xue and the rest have already told me before this. I have already packed everything that needs to be packed. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Xiao Qi Feng was not the usual normal child, he was much more sensitive than others. He knew that the situation here was not good for them to stay, so it was better to leave.


    When Ning Meng Yao heard what he said, she was finally relieved: ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved, but it may take some time before we can return to White Mountain Vige.¡±

 Chapter 803: Plan Ahead

    <h4>Chapter 803: n Ahead</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mother. No matter where we go, as long as I have my little brother, you and father with me, it is enough for me.¡± As long as the family was together, he was home no matter where they went.


    A smile shed across Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face: ¡°I¡¯m d that you think this way, but Feng¡¯er, I will ask some people to teach you some skills after we leave this ce. It¡¯s always good to have more skills, then you can better protect yourself.¡± Ning Meng Yao said softly to Qiao Mo Feng.


    Qiao Mo Feng nodded: ¡°Yes, Mother, I will listen to you. I also want to learn more skills, so that I can protect father and mother, and also protect my younger brother.¡± In fact, he really wanted to learn medicine from Qing Shuang, but he did not have time to mention it because they were in a hurry this time.


    ¡°Mother believes you.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng was silent for a moment, and then he looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Mother, are you really going to ignore father forever?¡±


    ¡°Who asked you to ask this? Did you want to ask this yourself, or did he ask you to do so?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked Qiao Mo Feng, raising an eyebrow unexpectedly.


    ¡°I want to ask. These days father and mother don¡¯t talk to each other anymore, I feel weird, as if my family has changed.¡± Their family was very well before, but things changed, and his family did not feel like a family anymore.


    Ning Meng Yao rubbed Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s head, smiled and said: ¡°This time, your father really scared us, so we must teach him a lesson, so he can remember not to repeat his mistakes. Feng¡¯er, you must remember, our family will never be separated.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng nodded quickly upon listening to his mother. As long as he would not be separated from his father and mother, this was enough for him.


    ¡°Daddy, want, hug.¡± While the two were talking, Qiao Mo Shang suddenly said a few words.


    Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Mo Feng both understood that he wanted Qiao Tian Chang to hug him.


    Ning Meng Yao squeezed her son¡¯s grinning face and said: ¡°I¡¯ll let your brother take you to Daddy, okay? Feng¡¯er, please take your brother to your father. I still have some things to settle.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang noticed Qiao Mo Feng approaching him, he was a little surprised but also a little bit happy: ¡°Feng¡¯er, why did you bring your little brother here?¡±


    ¡°Younger brother asked for you, Father, so Mother asked me to bring him to you.¡± Qiao Mo Feng put Qiao Mo Shang in his father¡¯s arms and exined.


    Qiao Tian Chang had a headache: ¡°Your mother is still not willing to forgive me?¡±


    ¡°Mother said this is to teach Father a lesson, so you¡¯ll remember this lesson well. Once you know your mistake and remember your lesson, then you¡¯ll be forgiven.¡± Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s serious tone almost made Qiao Tian Chang vomit blood. He had understood and remembered his lesson, okay? Ning Meng Yao was clearly just making him suffer further.


    ¡°Your mother really said that?¡± Qiao Tian Chang still did not believe it.


    ¡°Yep, Mother really said that.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at his quiet son and sighed involuntarily: ¡°As long as she still allows me to see the both of you then I¡¯m okay.¡±


    If he was treated coldly, and was not allowed to see his sons, then he would really go crazy.


    Qiao Mo Feng looked at Qiao Tian Chang, finally he swallowed the thought he had in his mind, there was no need to say it.


    After several days of preparation, everything was ready and Ning Meng Yao called everyone out: ¡°We are ready to leave.¡±


    ¡°Mother, how are we going?¡±


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao led the crowd and they walked to a very unremarkable room. She pressed a key somewhere on the bookcase, and an entrance suddenly appeared from the ground.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes twitched, he looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°You even built secret passages here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, just in case, isn¡¯t it useful now?¡± She had a ce to live in various countries, but there must be a secret passage in every house in such a big town, and the passage must also lead directly out of the town.


    Qiao Tian Chang nced silently at his wife: ¡°You really n ahead.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Do you think everyone is the same as you?¡± Ning Meng Yao gave Qiao Tian Chang a nk look and snorted coldly.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyelids jumped. Was he rejected? It did not feel nice at all.


    ¡°Yao Yao, are you rejecting me?¡±


    ¡°Good that you know.¡± Ning Meng Yao threw him a reply, then made arrangements for the crowd to enter the passage, at the same time, she carried Qiao Mo Shang from Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s arms. Just as she was about to carry the child, Qiao Tian Chang quickly took the kid away from her.


    ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao took a nce at Qiao Tian Chang, then turned and walked into the passage,pletely ignoring him. After everyone entered the passage, Ning Meng Yao closed the entrance from the inside.

 Chapter 804: Deserted Place

    <h4>Chapter 804: Deserted ce</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Seeing that the entrance was slowly closing, although Ning Meng Yao did not feel anything, Mu Xue, on the other hand, was pinching her clothes and staring at the door. Leaving this time meant that she would not know when she would be able to see him again.


    Would he still remember her and their child next time?


    Mu Xue felt very unpleasant and sad after thinking of the possibility that he might be with other women, especially that woman that impersonated her.


    Ning Meng Yao noticed, and said faintly: ¡°He wille back. If he still cooperates with the other party even when he knows that that person is a fake Mu Xue, what is there to think about?¡±


    Mu Xue was stunned, then sheughed. That was true, if Xiao Qi Tian was really such a person, then why would she want to be sad for such a person?


    ¡°If you¡¯re okay, then let¡¯s go. We still have a lot of things to do after we go back.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked ahead and said seriously.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Mu Xue took a final nce at the closed entrance, then turned around and walked away with Ning Meng Yao.


    After everyone came out from the passage, Qiao Tian Chang found out that they were at the foot of a barren mountain several miles from the capital. There were two carriages, and the rest were all horses.


    Qiao Tian Chang could easily tell that those horses were Ferghana horses: ¡°You¡¯ve really up your game.¡±


    ¡°These horses were found by others. They were bred and taken care of.¡± Ning Meng Yao exined briefly..


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled at the funny exnation: ¡°Yao Yao...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak to me so intimately, I¡¯ve not forgiven you yet.¡± Ning Meng Yao snorted, and turned away. She helped Qiao Mo Feng and his younger brother up on one of the carriages, and then let Qing Xue and Qing Zhu take care of Mu Xue. As for Qing Shuang, she stayed with her.


    When Qiao Mo Feng walked to the side of the carriage, he turned to look at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s helpless look. He shrugged but waved at him at the same time, indicating that he could not help him.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyelids twitched, as he looked at his son¡¯s gestures that were seemingly trying tofort him, they actually seemed like he was unting at him.


    Qiao Tian Chang originally wanted to ride a horse, but then he thought of Ning Meng Yao, so he went to their carriage. As soon as he looked inside, he saw Ning Meng Yao leaned against a soft bed with her eyes closed.


    He sighed and walked towards her. Although she tried hard to show nothing, he had been with her for so long, who was he? Could he still not understand her actions?


    This girl seemed to be punishing him, but she was also punishing herself.


    As long as he was not around with her, she could not sleep well, especially now during this troubled period.


    Qiao Tian Chang walked over, picked her up, and sat on the soft couch. Then, he rested her on hisp, and closed his eyes to rest.


    Ning Meng Yao opened her eyes and nced at Qiao Tian Chang, she did not refuse his good intentions, instead, she nestled in his arms, and soon fell asleep.


    Qing Shuang watched as Ning Meng Yao finally got a good night¡¯s sleep, she could not be any more happy.


    ¡°Look after Shang¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Soon the carriage started to move, the speed was not slow though. Despite this, Qiao Tian Chang could not feel the carriage shake in any way.


    On the third day after they left, Xiao Qi Tian obeyed Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s instructions, and came to the house once again, but he discovered that it was already empty. He did not know how they left.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at the empty house, with worries and memories. It was obvious that the ce was cleaned up to remove any trace.


    Although Xiao Qi Tian had long guessed that Mu Xue would leave with Ning Meng Yao, he still felt lost seeing the deserted courtyard.


    He took a deep breath, and turned around to lead his group back.


    ¡°They have already left.¡± Xiao Qi Tian nced at Xiao Qi Feng, then lowered his head and said.


    ¡°They left?¡± All the gates of the city were guarded, not to mention, there were quite a number of guards too. How did they leave? Xiao Qi Feng did not believe it at all. Those people actually left under his watch.


    And he did not even know how they left.

 Chapter 805: Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 805: Suspicion</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. If Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t even do this, then she wouldn¡¯t be the boss of Tong Bao Zhai.¡± Xiao Qi Tian said lightly, disregarding Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s anger.


    All he cared about was his wife and children now. They had left in such a hurry, would it affect Mu Xue¡¯s pregnancy? He had never stopped feeling anxious since his return.


    ¡°Search the ce immediately, especially their yard, I want to know how they left.¡± Xiao Qi Feng gritted his teeth and ordered.


    He originally wanted to trap them in the capital, and forced them to surrender, but now, those people actually left the ce without him knowing at all.


    Xiao Qi Feng knew very well that as soon as they left, it would be more difficult, and nearly impossible to capture them.


    He also knew that Ning Meng Yao and the rest were like fish going back to the sea, plus with the help of Tong Bao Zhai, it would be impossible to get hold of them.


    Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s eyebrows frowned, he had toe up with a n this instant. Not only that, he had to find out where they had gone.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it now.¡± Xiao Qi Tian said between gritted teeth. He held himself back to not go against his order.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked strangely at Xiao Qi Tian leaving, he thought for a while before saying: ¡°Bring her here.¡±


    He did not say who he wanted, but the person who went out seemed to have already known who he was talking about. That person returned with ¡®Mu Xue¡¯.


    ¡°Did Qi Tian visit you these days?¡± Xiao Qi Feng asked coldly.


    ¡®Mu Xue¡¯ shook her head gently: ¡°Not really.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng felt strange. In the past, Xiao Qi Tian would definitely ask to see Mu Xue from time to time, but now, not only did he not ask, he was also acting strange.


    Did Xiao Qi Tian already know that this Mu Xue was fake?


    But if he really knew then why would he stay here? Especially after knowing that Ning Meng Yao and the rest would definitely leave this ce under such circumstances.


    ¡°You can leave now.¡±


    After ¡®Mu Xue¡¯ left, Xiao Qi Feng thought for some time: ¡°After Prince Qi returns, ask him toe see me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After Xiao Qi Tian went to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s yard, he did not look around. Instead, he followed his sense and walked to a quiet ce in the yard.


    He pushed the door open and walked in. There were still some familiar things left in there. Among them were the clothes that Mu Xue had worn before she disappeared. He had chosen the fabric for her and then added the patterns on it. It was something she liked very much.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the clothes were torn badly, she would definitely bring it along with her.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked around, but he did not find anything valuable. As he was about to leave, he was attracted by an exposed corner of the bed under a pillow.


    Out of curiosity, he walked over and took the pillow away. There were a few letters underneath.


    Xiao Qi Tian endured his excitement and looked at the letters one by one. After reading it, his eyes shone because Mu Xue told him to be careful. She also said that she would wait for him, and that he must look for them. Not forgetting that she also forbade him to flirt with other women.


    In the end, she said she had forgiven him for not recognizing her.


    Xiao Qi Tian put the letters carefully in his arms. He knew that the following days would be tough, but he had these letters to live by.


    But how could she know that he would be the first to see these letters?


    Xiao Qi Tian could not figure out an answer to that, but he did not think much about it, he just ordered his people to search the house inside and out, and they found nothing in the end.


    It was only then that Xiao Qi Tian returned to the pce. Upon arriving at the pce, the head servant immediately informed him that the Emperor had requested for his presence.


    Xiao Qi Tian was a little impatient, what did he want him to do now?


    Xiao Qi Tian rode his horse into the pce after carefully hiding the letters and changing his clothes.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Xiao Qi Feng and asked impatiently: ¡°Emperor Brother, what¡¯s the matter? Why did you call for me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve given this some thought, I will let Mu Xue go back with you, what do you think?¡± Xiao Qi Feng looked into Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s eyes.


    Xiao Qi Tian also knew how to act. Upon hearing this news, a smile spread widely across his face in an instant: ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±

 Chapter 806: Can’t Return

    <h4>Chapter 806: Can¡¯t Return</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°Then bring her here. I will take her back to my residence. Before that, she mentioned to me that she wanted to go see grandfather and the rest, I wonder if she still wants to see them now or not.¡± Xiao Qi Tian said thoughtfully. He tried to sound as if he really wanted to please his wife¡¯s wishes.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Xiao Qi Tian for a long time, he did not seem to be faking his expression. That puzzled Xiao Qi Feng, but he said with a smile: ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this matterter.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian sneered secretly. He knew it¡¯d turn out like this, but he had to continue his act.


    ¡°Emperor Brother, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll let Xue¡¯ere with me? How can you go against your words now?¡± Xiao Qi Tian frowned, looking at Xiao Qi Feng with dissatisfaction.


    Xiao Qi Fengughed: ¡°It¡¯s a troubled period now. You can¡¯t take care of her if she goes back with you. It¡¯s better that she stayed in the pce. After all, there are many people in the pce and it¡¯s safer here.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian sneered secretly once more. If he did not want to free her, then just say so, why the pompous act?


    ¡°Emperor Brother, you really are considerate.¡±


    ¡°Qi Tian, you¡¯re funny, let¡¯s talk about Ning Meng Yao¡¯s matter first, shall we? So you went there and searched the ce, did you find anything?¡± Xiao Qi Feng quickly changed the subject, it was better to not talk too much about Mu Xue.


    Xiao Qi Tian was not a fool. They would be exposed if they continued to talk about Mu Xue.


    After all, both brothers wanted to expose each other.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing, I didn¡¯t see any secret passages either.¡± Xiao Qi Tian was actually quite curious too, how did they leave?


    The four gates at all four directions of the capital were heavily guarded now, and they did not manage to find any secret passage, how did Ning Meng Yao leave the capital without alerting the soldiers?


    ¡°Did you search carefully?¡± Xiao Qi Feng asked in surprise.


    ¡°Emperor Brother, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and see for yourself.¡± Xiao Qi Tian naturally sensed the distrust in Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s words and he sneered immediately.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that. No matter what, you have to pay more attention.¡± Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s smile remained unchanged on his face, and his attitude towards Xiao Qi Tian was as if nothing had happened before.


    However, Xiao Qi Tian could not be like him.


    ¡°Very well, if there¡¯s nothing more, then I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Xiao Qi Tian stood up. He did not wish to stay any longer.


    Xiao Qi Feng frowned at Xiao Qi Tian: ¡°We are still brothers.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that we are brothers, but we will never be the same. You have changed. You¡¯ve even hurt your own blood brother, and threatened me.¡± Xiao Qi Tian looked at Xiao Qi Feng and spoke in a tone as if he was mocking himself.


    Xiao Qi Feng stared at Xiao Qi Tian, but he did not refute hisint. He just watched him silently, and finally he waved his hand: ¡°Go if you want.¡±


    Exhaustion filled Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s voice as he watched Xiao Qi Tian leave. The strong Xiao Qi Feng suddenly copsed his shoulders in defeat.


    ¡°Your Highness, are you okay?¡± Seeing this, Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s trusted pce eunuch quickly came to him and asked on one knee.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, why are you hiding this matter from the prince? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to tell him?¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng shook his head and said with a smile: ¡°This is fine.¡±


    He alone should carry this matter. Xiao Qi Tian and Qiao Tian Chang just had to live on with their current lives, that would be good enough.


    Nan Zhuang looked at Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s current state, and thought about how the prince was also avoiding the Emperor now. Even the way he addressed him changed from ¡°Brother¡± to ¡°Emperor Brother¡±.


    Although it seemed that nothing changed on the surface, Nan Zhuang, who had served Xiao Qi Feng for so many years, could naturally see through him. Although the Emperor did not admit it, he was definitely feeling ufortable.


    Xiao Qi Tian returned to his residence and threw himself on the bed. Thinking of Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s words, he just felt a sense of satire and sarcasm.


    They had alreadye to this point, did he not think that it was toote to ask for a reconciliation now?


    On the carriage, Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°How long more before we reach?¡± They had been in the carriage for several days, he was sure to fall sick if they still had a long way to go.

 Chapter 807: This Is Only The True Tong Bao Zhai

    <h4>Chapter 807: This Is Only The True Tong Bao Zhai</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao was looking at the book in her hand. Without even raising her head, she replied: ¡°We¡¯ll arrive the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao, tell me what kind of ce it is, please.¡± Qiao Tian Chang had been wondering about this question for a few days, what kind of ce was Tong Bao Zhai? Was it like White Mountain Vige?


    No matter what, he could not figure it out, so he could only ask Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you wait? You¡¯ll find out how it looks like the day after tomorrow.¡± Ning Meng Yao did not n to tell him. It would require a long time if she were to exin it to him, and he might not even be clear after her exnation.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao miserably. Qing Shuang just kept massaging her arms as she watched him. The Master¡¯s expression was really too much, could he not be so miserable? Miss did not seem to care about it anyway.


    Ning Meng Yao stretched out her arms and pushed away that miserable face from her before going back to reading.


    Qing Shuang opened her eyes wide. Seeing this scene, she rolled her eyes silently. Miss was indeed incredible, she could just ignore Master¡¯s miserable look, it was very rare for him to look like that.


    ¡°Yao Yao, tell me what Tong Bao Zhai looks like, please, please, please?¡± Qiao Tian Chang was really curious.


    Ning Meng Yao was annoyed by Qiao Tian Chang that she could not continue her book, so she reluctantly put down the book and said: ¡°Actually, it isn¡¯t any different. There are various workshops, and there are also many people. The ce is far away from the hustle and bustle, and it is a ce of its own. It looks just like Uncle Ren¡¯s ce, but livelier.¡±


    Her exnation gave Qiao Tian Chang some vivid imagery: ¡°No wonder.¡±


    He also knew some of the things that Tong Bao Zhai sells, but no one had seen those workshops except for the workshops in White Mountain Vige. So it turned out that their workshops were all in one ce, and no outsiders could enter.


    ¡°Your guess is correct, outsiders can¡¯t enter the ce, so even if you found the ce, no one will let you in.¡± That ce was specially designed by those people.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao unexpectedly. What she said, once again, gave him more ideas.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore questions. You¡¯ll see the ce for yourself the day after tomorrow.¡± It was impossible for her to be specific about the ce, so she would rather not exin any further.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at her, perhaps she was really unwilling to exin anymore, so he just kept quiet and let her continue her book.


    Two dayster, Qiao Tian Chang and the rest arrived at an empty ce. Amidst Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s doubts, Qing Xuan walked to a spot and did something. Then Ning Meng Yao walked over with her two children, and they all disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°Master, what are you doing standing there? Don¡¯t you want to go in?¡± Qing Xuan asked with an eyebrow raised as she looked at the surprised Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at them silently, then stood up calmly and followed them.


    The originally empty ce turned into a sight of a variety of tall buildings. They towered over them with many windows.


    ¡°They can build buildings this tall?¡± Qiao Tian Chang asked, he was genuinely surprised that his eyes were wide open.


    ¡°Of course, in fact, this is not the tallest yet. The tallest building is situated in another ce. Miss is omnipotent.¡± Qing Zhu said with admiration.


    Initially they did not believe it when Miss said that she could build such a tall building, but it was right in front of their eyes now, wasn¡¯t it?


    Qiao Tian Chang subconsciously thought of what Ning Meng Yao once told him. Was this kind of house also found at the ce where she came from?


    ¡°This is the one and only Tong Bao Zhai.¡± Other people only knew the storefront of Tong Bao Zhai, or its name, but this ce was different. This was the root of everyone in Tong Bao Zhai. As long as the stores outside were kept well, the ce in here was their home. They woulde back every once in a while, and stay for a while before they went back to work.


    Qiao Tian Chang nced around, he was truly surprised: ¡°This ce is very good.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it took me three years to build this ce. Oh yeah, Lei An and the rest are here too.¡± Ning Meng Yao suddenly remembered.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded and said: ¡°All these buildings can be found in that ce?¡±

 Chapter 808: A Different Person

    <h4>Chapter 808: A Different Person</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao froze for a moment, then nodded: ¡°Yeah, this type of high-rise ismon at that ce. The tallest building there can reach more than ten floors, but the tallest here is only nine floors.¡± Modern high-rise buildings were impossible to build here.


    But this ce was the first to build such houses.


    ¡°So tall? How was it built?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao in shock.


    He was very surprised when he saw these buildings. Now that Ning Meng Yao actually said that there were even taller ones, it made him beyond shock.


    Ning Meng Yao shrugged and said casually: ¡°With machinery. We don¡¯t have it here.¡± It would be exhausting if they had to build such a tall building by themselves.


    Qiao Tian Chang still wanted to ask more, but Ning Meng Yao did not give him the chance to do so: ¡°Okay, go have a look.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang touched his nose awkwardly, looking at Ning Meng Yao walking in front. He seemed to have asked too much.


    Qiao Tian Chang followed Ning Meng Yao. He carried their son and walked inside.


    The further they went, the more shocked Qiao Tian Chang was. This ce was isted from the rest of the worldpared to what was seen on the outside.


    There were a lot of people. Old people were chatting on the empty field, children ran and yed, they could also hear some reading sounds from a distance, seeminglying from a nearby school.


    This ce was simr to White Mountain Vige, but it was many times bigger than that.


    ¡°This ce is really nice.¡± Qiao Tian Chang sighed heartily.


    Qing Shuang and the rest chuckled happily, Qing Xuan even said: ¡°Master, this is just the outside, and yet you¡¯re so shocked. If you knew where Miss lives, wouldn¡¯t you be stupefied?¡±


    Although the buildings here were not bad, they were quite different from Miss¡¯ house, a dramatic difference honestly.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the calm Ning Meng Yao and asked curiously, ¡°How does your house look like?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out when we¡¯re there.¡±


    About half an hourter, Qiao Tian Chang and the rest finally arrived at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s house. In modern times, one would say it was a luxurious vi. Its appearance and basically everything, no matter what it was, looked like a modern vi.


    ¡°This house is so beautiful.¡± As someone knowledgeable, Qiao Tian Chang felt like a fooling to this ce, there were a lot of things that he did not know.


    ¡°This is only the outside, inside is the best.¡± Qing Xuan and the other servants said with a smile.


    Qiao Tian Chang could not wait to see it. However, he did not know how to describe it when he really saw the inside.


    Right in front of his eyes as he stepped through the gate was arge garden. It was different from that in White Mountain Vige. The flowers were nted together in a mess, but somehow, it felt very eye-catching to him.


    There was also a medium-sized pond In front of the house with various lotus flowers in it.


    ¡°Your ce is really...¡±


    ¡°Other than these, there is a swimming pool, horse farm, and many other things. If you are interested, you can ask Qing Xuan and the rest to take you and Feng¡¯er to have a look around. I¡¯m very tired, so I¡¯m going to rest first.¡± Ning Meng Yao stretched her hands and rubbed her tired eyes as she interrupted him.


    Qiao Tian Chang only nodded, seeing how tired she was: ¡°Sure, I will take them around ande backter.¡± Qiao Tian Chang had already prepared to take his children to explore the ce even without her saying.


    Qiao Mo Feng also seemed to be very interested in this house, he kept turning his head around, looking at everything with his eyes shining brightly: ¡°Father, this ce is much prettier than the vige.¡±


    Qing Xuan could not help butugh when she heard him: ¡°Young Master, this ce took us a long time to build, that ce is definitely notparable.¡±


    Qing Xuan could not help but think about the time they had spent in this ce at the beginning. Merely the framework of this ce had required almost a year¡¯s time for the people to build, and they had to do the renovations and others after that. Thinking back, she really did not want to return to that time.


    This was the first time Qiao Tian Chang heard about Ning Meng Yao¡¯s things from others, but her actions did make her seem a little outrageous.


    However, Qiao Tian Chang felt the Ning Meng Yao then was really cute.

 Chapter 809: Unexpected Joy

    <h4>Chapter 809: Unexpected Joy</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qing Xuan noticed Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s expression, she knew what he was thinking, and she red at him silently: ¡°Master, Miss ispletely different from your imagination.¡±


    Although Miss was usually very approachable, there were times when they were really frustrated at her.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Qing Xuan looked at Qiao Tian Chang unexpectedly: ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I¡¯ll take Feng¡¯er and Shang¡¯er to walk around. You guys can do your own things.¡± Qiao Tian Chang nned to take two children and y with them by himself, he had never thought of asking Qing Xuan and the rest to follow them.


    There were many things that Qing Xuan had to do once they arrived, so she nodded.


    Qiao Tian Chang and his sons went to a horse farm first. Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyelids twitched uncontrobly when he saw the horse farm. The horse farm was so big that it made him feel that Ning Meng Yao was so capricious.


    However, he hade up with a conclusion after looking at all the ces, and that was, one could surely be willful with money.


    ¡°Father, Mother is really incredible.¡± Qiao Mo Feng recovered from his surprise and said dumbfoundedly.


    He used to think that the vi in White Mountain Vige was the best. However, after seeing the ce here, he realized that he had only felt that way because he had never seen anything really spectacr.


    ¡°Yeah, she is really incredible, let¡¯s go, time to go back.¡± Qiao Tian Chang shook his dizzy head and said, a little helplessly.


    Ning Meng Yao was still resting when Qiao Tian Chang returned with his two children.


    They walked into the house and they were stunned once again. There were a lot of things that they had not seen before, even simple stuff like most of the decorations were things they had not seen before.


    ¡°Master, you are back.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Where is the kitchen? I¡¯ll make some food for Yao Yao.¡± Ning Meng Yao had not eaten well during their journey. She ate very little every day and she was very tired. He had to make up for her, now that they had arrived.


    Qing Shuang pointed to a direction, and watched Qiao Tian Chang walk towards the kitchen. Then, she looked at Qiao Mo Feng and his brother: ¡°Young Master, I will take you and Little Young Master to see your rooms.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang cooked up some food. By the time he left the kitchen, he noticed that his two children were gone. He asked around and found out that they had gone upstairs, so he went upstairs with a tray to look for them.


    Qiao Tian Chang pushed open the door of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s room, he had already been mentally prepared after being surprised by the decorations downstairs, so he was immune to the design of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s room. It might look simple, but it was a luxurious room.


    ¡°Yao Yao, wake up and have some food first. You can sleep after that.¡± He walked to her bed and helped Ning Meng Yao, who was buried under her quilt.


    Ning Meng Yao opened her eyes confusedly, when she saw that it was Qiao Tian Chang, the anger she felt from being awakened abruptly instantly fell, she replied: ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡±


    ¡°You still have to eat even if you¡¯re sleepy.¡±


    He helped her up her bed, and then went to get her some cold water. He came back with a towel and cold water. Ning Meng Yao was immediately felt awake after the cold towel was ced on her face.


    She was forced to go to the table and eat all the delicious food on the table. Then, shey back in her bed, without saying a word.


    Qiao Tian Chang frowned worriedly, seeing her like this: ¡°Is there anything wrong, Yao Yao? Are you feeling ufortable?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just very sleepy, I don¡¯t feel ufortable.¡± Ning Meng Yao said sullenly from under her quilt.


    The way Ning Meng Yao acted, reminded Qiao Tian Chang about the time when she was pregnant with Qiao Mo Shang. She was also sleeping all day long that time, could it be......


    But that would be impossible, after all, they took contraceptive pills.


    Nheless, Qiao Tian Chang called Qing Shuang up to check Ning Meng Yao¡¯s pulse after she fell asleep. The result was expected yet also unexpected.


    Ning Meng Yao was really pregnant, and it had been almost three months.


    He stared at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s stomach, he recalled the time they were in Miaojiang three months ago, could it be that she got pregnant at that time?


    Qiao Tian Chang massaged his eyebrows, this was really a surprise. But he was not sure if the person lying on the bed would like this surprise or not.


    After Qing Shuang went down, Qiao Tian Chang had been sitting by the bed, watching Ning Meng Yao and frowning from time to time, as if something was bothering him. When Ning Meng Yao woke up, she also saw him in such state.

 Chapter 810: Pregnant Again?

    <h4>Chapter 810: Pregnant Again?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao felt goose bumps as she was being stared at by Qiao Tian Chang. She watched vigntly: ¡°Why... Why are you looking at me that way?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang stared at Ning Meng Yao and said helplessly: ¡°Don¡¯t you notice any difference in your body?¡±


    Difference? Ning Meng Yao blinked in confusion and asked nkly: ¡°What¡¯s the difference? I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Really? You don¡¯t notice anything?¡± Qiao Tian Chang was surprised at how sluggish she could be.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang strangely. What¡¯s going on with this person? If you have anything to say, just say it, why are you holding it back?


    ¡°What the heck do you want to say? Why are you looking so strangely at me? As if I¡¯ve offended you or something.¡± Ning Meng Yao grumbled in dissatisfaction.


    Qiao Tian Chang blinked a few times, he looked at Ning Meng Yao for a while, then he lowered his head: ¡°So, I¡¯ve just asked Qing Shuang to check your pulse. Yao Yao, you are pregnant, and you¡¯re pregnant for almost three months now.¡±


    ¡°Oh, pregnant. Wait, what did you just say? I¡¯m pregnant? And it¡¯s almost three months?¡± Ning Meng Yao had notprehended it initially, but her eyes widened in the next second.


    Pregnant? How was this possible? They had been on contraceptive pills because of what had happened in recent months, how could she still get pregnant?


    This... This was not exinable.


    Ning Meng Yao looked down at her stomach, she was dumbfounded, Qiao Tian Chang was also as dumbstruck as her.


    The two of them looked at each other innocently. They really could not understand it. How did she even get pregnant?


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao as if he was struck by lightning, then he asked nervously: ¡°Yao Yao... you don¡¯t want it?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that, it¡¯s just that I couldn¡¯t understand how I got pregnant.¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, she just could not understand what went wrong.


    Qiao Tian Chang also felt the same: ¡°It¡¯s okay, no matter what, it¡¯s still our baby. You must take good care of yourself the following days.¡± He recalled how Ning Meng Yao did not eat, drink or sleep well in the past few days. It made him afraid, he was also surprised by the child, how it was still alright even after this kind of torture. The child was healthy which made him feel helpless.


    Ning Meng Yao red at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°I haven¡¯t forgiven you yet.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang froze, he stared at Ning Meng Yao nkly, shouldn¡¯t they happily wee the arrival of a new life now? Why did she mention this again?


    Qiao Mo Feng came in with his younger brother after hearing that Ning Meng Yao was pregnant. It was quite on time because it helped to relieve the awkwardness.


    Qiao Tian Chang sighed helplessly. The elders were never wrong, women and children were hard to raise.


    ¡°Mother, is it a brother or a sister in your belly?¡± Qiao Mo Feng looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s belly curiously.


    ¡°Brother... Sister...¡± Qiao Mo Shang shifted his gaze and said suddenly.


    Ning Meng Yao blinked: ¡°Do you want a younger brother or sister?¡±


    ¡°Brother, sister.¡± The one-year-old Qiao Mo Shang still gave the same answer, it made Ning Meng Yaough. Did he want a brother and a sister?


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the intimacy between the mother and sons. The smile of his face widened. After a while, he said: ¡°Feng¡¯er, you guys chat with your mother, I will go look for Aunty Qing Shuang.¡±


    ¡°Okay, father.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyebrows were still tight when he went down, he also did not know how the situation outside was. Ning Meng Yao¡¯s pregnancy was a surprise but also a worry at this point of time.


    ¡°Qing Shuang and the rest, follow me to the Study Room.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the several servants that came into the Study Room: ¡°What¡¯s the situation outside now?¡±


    Qing Xuan was the first to speak: ¡°Song Yan and Yang Su Yun wanted to take over the workshops and cottages in White Mountain Vige after Miss left, but they suffered a lot of losses. Xiao Qi Feng also sent his people. In addition, Mo Lin is looking for you. We¡¯ve also gotten news about Nangong Yan and his people.¡±

 Chapter 811: Economic Standstill

    <h4>Chapter 811: Economic Standstill</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded: ¡°Okay, good. Continue to do what Yao Yao had told you guys to do before. Capture Nangong Yan back when you find him, and remember, I want him back alive.¡±


    He still had some things to ask Nangong Yan, so he could not let him die just yet, it would be pointless if he was dead.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. Miss had already informed us before. There¡¯s another thing. The people at Yulin Mountain Vi will also being soon.¡± Their people were withdrawing, and the industry was rapidly decreasing. All empires were experiencing varying degrees of suppression.


    Qiao Tian Chang listened and he felt much relieved: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m rest assured, but it is better to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. Only trustworthy people can enter. Everyone else will be checked.¡± They had started dealing with these when they went to Miaojiang.


    They had already found several rats through this investigation, some even tried to bluff their way through, but they had all been caught in the end.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Qing Shuang silently, he felt some helplessness. Ning Meng Yao had already thought of all these things that he just thought.


    But it was no surprise to have spies within forces no matter how strict one managed.


    However, Ning Meng Yao was the sort who was always on point with her decisions.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Qiao Tian Chang thought for a while. It seemed that there was nothing that really needed to be managed now, so he let Qing Shuang and the rest leave.


    After they left, Qiao Tian Chang noticed the books on the shelves in the Study Room. Many of these books were single volume, and some were unheard of.


    He took out a book and read it carefully. He was gradually attracted by the content of the book.


    Ning Meng Yao came down with her two children, then she realized that she did not know where Qiao Tian Chang was. She asked around and finally found out that he was in the Study Room after asking Qing Shuang.


    She pushed the door and peeped inside strangely. She saw Qiao Tian Chang holding a book and reading it carefully. Ning Meng Yao shook her head and smiled at the sight of this.


    ¡°Qing Shuang, tell Sister Mei and the rest toe back.¡± Everything would be back to normal once Mei Ruo Lin and the rest returned.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao caressed her stomach, although she was in a bad state, she would not allow anyone to hurt her child.


    After receiving the news from Ning Meng Yao, Yu Feng arranged all the preparations and secretly transported them away. Then he brought his wife and child to the headquarters of Tong Bao Zhai. Along the way, they also got rid of several spies.


    When the owner of Yulin Mountain Vi fled the ce with his wife and child who had just been born not long ago, the news attracted an uproar among the people nearby, especially Xiao Qi Feng.


    ¡°Where did they go?¡± He had searched almost the entire continent but he still could not find them.


    Before this, he was thinking that he could use the people at Yulin Mountain Vi to find Ning Meng Yao, but even they had gone missing too. This was quite a blow for Xiao Qi Feng.


    However, this was not the most difficult thing for him. The most difficult thing for him was that after Yu Feng and the rest had disappeared, almost all the stores in this continent that belonged to Tong Bao Zhai closed at the same time. Not only were they closed, the stores were as if they had never been opened before.


    This was the terrible effect that befell when the whole Tong Bao Zhai took action.


    ¡°Darned it, what the heck are they trying to do.¡± Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s face became gloomy and terrifying as he listened to his Finance Minister¡¯s report.


    Half of Xiao Empire¡¯s economy was in standstill in just two days, and the other half was still supported by Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s industries. However, Xiao Qi Feng knew that it was just a matter of time.


    Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s industries would not be able to sustain the economy as time went on.


    ¡°What should we do now, Your Highness?¡± The Finance Minister said anxiously. If this continued, the Xiao Empire would be destroyed from the inside. Other empires were just about the same as well.


    Xiao Qi Tian stood on the side and looked at the two people. Bitterness shed in his eyes. They had really underestimated Ning Meng Yao if they thought that she would put the world as her top priority.

 Chapter 812: Reshuffle

    <h4>Chapter 812: Reshuffle</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    He just did not expect Ning Meng Yao to be so ruthless as to act at once. It seemed that they had really angered her this time.


    However, what Xiao Qi Tian did not know was that there were many more people from the West Coast on this continent now. This would only disrupt the influence within the continent. Once disrupted, the only way to re-establish influence again was to reshuffle the entire force of the continent.


    Those people came to Xiao Empire to look for the wealth left by Xiao Empire¡¯s First Princess, but those wealth were at Miaojiang now, so all she had to do now was to make sure no one would shift their focus on Miaojiang, that was why she caused such a scene.


    After the Xiao Empire¡¯s economy started facing problems, Yang Su Yun and Boss Lin naturally also heard about it.


    Recently, Boss Lin had been worried so much that his hair was about to turn white. Originally, he had wanted to obtain the Qiao family¡¯s workshop, but he did not expect that not only did they not get what they wanted, but the workshop had also closed.


    They had thought about barging into the workshop after it was closed, but no matter how they tried, they could not step a foot into the workshop at all. Those who did manage to go in were thrown out with their limbs broken in the end.


    Their miserable look made Boss Lin understand that he should not offend those people inside.


    Yang Su Yun hated this situation so much. Now, her family had all moved to live in the workshop, and her aunt¡¯s family were nowhere to be seen. The people that she bribed were investigated and removed from the workshop, which was why she could not do anything even if she wanted to.


    Song Yan looked at Yang Su Yun coldly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you can make that woman suffer?¡± Seeing the situation now, it seemed that they were the one at loss, not the woman.


    ¡°How would I know that such a thing will happen? Who knows what Tong Bao Zhai is doing. All the shops are closed at the same time.¡± Lin Family¡¯s business only had a little connection with Tong Bao Zhai, but it was also severely affected. It was good enough that their family did not face bankruptcy. What about others? Ah, they would certainly have it worse.


    Song Yan red at Yang Su Yun: ¡°Useless.¡±


    ¡°If you think you¡¯re not useless, then you can go find those people¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    The quarrel between the two was awful. Both Song n Head and Boss Lin were also in terrible shape. The current situation was very unfavorable to them. Song n Head was still fine, but Boss Lin felt like he was about to be emptied out.


    Such confusion was nothing unexpected for Mo Lin, but he was worried about Qiao Tian Chang and his family.


    He did not expect that the situation would be like this after he and Zhong had returned from their few days trip outside.


    ¡°Mo Lin, do you know where Qiao Tian Chang and his wife are?¡±


    Song Yan had initially nned on just having a look around. Who knew that she would bump into the man she was missing, so she just walked subconsciously to him and asked.


    Mo Lin looked at Song Yan and said indifferently: ¡°I don¡¯t know, I won¡¯t be here if I know, if you can tell me where they are, then I will thank you.¡±


    Song Yan stiffened, then she said softly: ¡°Mo Lin, do you really hate me so much?¡± So much that there was disgust in his eyes whenever he saw her.


    Mo Lin chuckled: ¡°Miss Song, you¡¯re funny.¡± During this period of time, he had walked around some ces nearby, and he found that West Coast was truly an undesirable environment.


    As long as he could be in control, he would be able to get acknowledged here when the continent returned to its calmness.


    Song Yan¡¯s expression changed, no matter how much he hated her and how unwilling he was to talk to her, she would not want to be addressed as Miss Song, she wanted him to call her by her name.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this, Mo Lin? We are engaged, okay? Why are you being so courteous?¡± Song Yan probably did not realize that her voice was shaking when she said this.


    Mo Lin took a deep breath and looked at Song Yan: ¡°We are all adults, Song Yan, I have never liked you. As for us being engaged? That¡¯s just your wishful thinking, I never agreed to you. And besides, whether or not I might return to that ce is uncertain, so... you should stop thinking about it.¡±

 Chapter 813: Not Chaotic

    <h4>Chapter 813: Not Chaotic</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Song Yan shook her head vigorously, she could not ept it: ¡°No, you¡¯re lying to me, let¡¯s go back, let¡¯s go back now.¡± She went and dragged Mo Lin.


    Mo Lin pushed away Song Yan¡¯s hand and frowned at her: ¡°Are my words not clear enough? Don¡¯t embarrass yourself, remember, you are a woman.¡±


    A woman who was so shameless would only be looked down upon by others.


    Song Yan¡¯s expectation was broken by Mo Lin at this very moment, she red at Mo Lin: ¡°Are you trying to say that I am shameless?¡±


    ¡°Whether or not you are? You are very clear of it. I have never made any promises with you, nor agreed to our family affairs.¡± Mo Lin looked at Song Yan and said lightly.


    The smile on Song Yan¡¯s face finally faded. She red at Mo Lin fiercely, and finally she pped Mo Lin¡¯s cheek: ¡°Mo Lin, you rascal.¡±


    She had been chasing Mo Lin all these years, and pleasing his elders, just so that she could be his wife, but Mo Lin actually dared to tell her now that he had never liked her, what was more ridiculous than this?


    Mo Lin rubbed his cheek, then with a cold smile, he said: ¡°Song Yan, let¡¯s just say that I owed you this p. From now on, don¡¯t ever appear in front of me. Zhong, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Watching Mo Lin and Zhong leave, Song Yan squatted on the ground, and started to cry with her face covered. She sounded a little heartbroken. Finally, the Song family found her, and brought her back.


    Mo Lin appeared once again at the door of Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s vi after Song Yan was brought away by the Song family.


    At this moment, the tightly closed gate was opened by someone, and that someone was actually Jiang Quan.


    ¡°Master Mo, pleasee in.¡±


    Mo Lin walked in with Zhong. After Jiang Quan closed the door, Mo Lin frowned and said, ¡°Where are they?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you, but Miss left a message. She told me to tell you, Master Mo, that the continent is in good shape, it is not chaotic. Miss said that you should be able to understand the meaning of what she said since you¡¯re clever. As for how your journey is going to be, that depends on how you want to do it.¡± Jiang Quan¡¯s words were a little incongruous, and a little hard to understand, but Mo Lin understood because Ning Meng Yao had said what he had thought before.


    Now that he had made up his mind to stay, he must take advantage of this situation to give himself the capital to establish a foothold in this ce.


    ¡°I understand, thank you Uncle Jiang, I know what to do now. That¡¯ll be all from me, thank you.¡± Mo Lin said with a polite smile.


    ¡°Master Mo, you¡¯re too kind. Oh, another thing, this is what Miss prepared for you, Master Mo. This will be an investment.¡± Then he took out a big p box.


    Mo Lin raised his eyebrow unexpectedly, but when he opened the box, he saw silver banknotes in it. In fact, all of them were valued forrge amounts of silvers. It was exactly what he needed now.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Jiang, then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Mo Lin handed the box to Zhong and let him put it away, then the two turned to leave.


    Jiang Quan stood in the yard, watching the two leave and the door close. Then, a faint smile spread across his face, Miss really did not misread him.


    Although Ning Meng Yao was a pregnant woman now, she still had many things to do. However, every time she worked slightly overtime, Qiao Tian Chang would be like a woman with a long tongue, nagging without stop by her side, which really annoyed her.


    She had just been busy for over an hour, and Qiao Tian Chang had already appeared by her side: ¡°Yao Yao, you should rest.¡±


    ¡°Qiao Tian Chang, I find that you¡¯re getting more and more annoying now.¡± Ning Meng Yao gritted her teeth and said angrily.


    ¡°If you remember to rest, I will definitely not be like this.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said seriously.


    Yu Feng and his wife held their son. They sat across from each other, and watched this interesting scene: ¡°I have to say, Little Yao¡¯er, how did you torment your husband? He used to be a quiet man, but now he actually became like this, I have to say I really admire you.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao pulled Yu Feng¡¯s hair and gave him a fierce re. Her brother-inw was rejoicing in her misfortune.

 Chapter 814: Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 814: Gathering</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao did not torment Qiao Tian Chang on purpose, but she had dealt with a lot of things before which caused a little difort in her health. And Qiao Tian Chang had his eyes on her every day after that. A long time passed so he started nagging, he did not say any harsh words, he just kept nagging and nagging, causing her to be unable to do anything. He would only stop nagging once she put down the things at hand.


    Ning Meng Yao could not help but wonder, did he be like this because she had frightened him?


    ¡°Oh yeah, Yao¡¯er, Chen and the rest are about to arrive, where¡¯s Mu Xue?¡± Mei Ruo Lin asked Ning Meng Yao while ying with her son.


    Ning Meng Yao stopped and then she said lightly: ¡°She¡¯s at her residence.¡±


    ¡°Are you still angry?¡± On the day Yu Feng and his family arrived, they had found out about the things that happened between the two.


    Mei Ruo Lin looked at Ning Meng Yao and was a little upset. She did not wish to see the friendship between these two good sisters be strangers.


    Ning Meng Yao looked ahead and said lightly: ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not angry, but I have no way to release my tension. I can understand her, but I just cannot ept it.¡±


    ¡°Little Yao¡¯er, you ...¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw, you don¡¯t have to say anymore, I know what to do.¡± When Yu Feng frowned and tried to persuade, but he was interrupted by Ning Meng Yao. She obviously did not want to continue talking about this topic.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao silently. This matter had a lot to do with him, but he felt upset seeing her like that.


    ¡°Yao Yao......¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled at Qiao Tian Chang.


    Mei Ruo Lin watched Ning Meng Yao and could only say helplessly: ¡°We¡¯ll let you resolve the matter between the two of you, but what are you going to do about the things here, Yao¡¯er?


    Were they going to stay here forever?


    Ning Meng Yao grinned: ¡°After Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s evacuation, we have made quite an uproar from those people from Westcoast. They could still remain xenophobicst time, but now, even their own people are fighting each other. This is very beneficial to us.¡±


    They were out in the openst time, so people from West Coast could find them easily. But it was different now. They were in the dark. They would know every movement outside, but those people would never know their movements. This gave them the benefit of convenience.


    Mei Ruo Lin focused on Ning Meng Yao, she could not help but shrink her neck: ¡°Yao¡¯er, you are really terrifying.¡±


    ¡°What Yao Yao roughly meant is that they had pursued for a narrow gain and neglected the greater danger behind.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but this is only half the n. In fact, the most important purpose is to use the people from West Coast to reshuffle influence within the continent. This only brings benefit to us and no harm.¡±


    Before those people from West Coast came over, the continent could still maintain a superficial bnce, and no one was willing to take action against others. But everything changed ever since Tong Bao Zhai came. Even some small families started to get impatient. She did not like this kind of chaos.


    So a shuffling was inevitable and it was necessary.


    ¡°You are right.¡± Qiao Tian Chang was not a fool, he could easily understand what Ning Meng Yao meant.


    Qing Xuan walked in and informed that both Mu Chen and Situ Xuan had arrived while the four of them were talking.


    The arrival of the two of them meant that this was some sort of gathering among the giants of Tong Bao Zhai, Ning Meng Yao had also asked Qing Shuang to call Mu Xue over for the first time.


    Mu Xue¡¯s expression was a little sad when she saw her brother and sister-inw, and her gaze on Ning Meng Yao was hesitant.


    ¡°Are you okay, Xue¡¯er?¡± Mu Chen looked at Mu Xue, who had be thinner, and frowned worriedly.


    Mu Xue smiled while shaking her head: ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m living well here, am i not?¡±


    ¡°I know about Xiao Qi Tian. No matter whether you can meet each other or not in the future, or be together with him again or not, you have to support yourself.¡± It was only through this way that they could bepletely assured instead of having to consider every factor prudently and thinking about her when they wanted to do anything.


    Mu Xue pursed her lips tightly and she nodded after some time: ¡°Brother, I understand what you said, I just worry about his safety.¡±


    ¡°Thatd is a smart one, do you even have to worry about him?¡±

 Chapter 815: We Could Only Wait

    <h4>Chapter 815: We Could Only Wait</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Situ Xuan walked to Mu Xue¡¯s side and took her hand before smiling: ¡°Xue¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, Brother Qi Tian is very slick and smart, he will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I believe you.¡±


    Afterforting Mu Xue, several people began to discuss the current matter, especially about Xiao Qi Feng.


    The change in Xiao Qi Feng was unexpected to them, they never thought that Xiao Qi Feng would turn out to follow the people from West Coast. They did not have the slightest thought about it at all.


    ¡°I always feel that something is not right.¡± Ning Meng Yao thought about Xiao Qi Feng carefully. Although there was something wrong, she just could not pinpoint it.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded: ¡°I feel the same too. I always feel that his words were... far-fetched.¡±


    Yes, it was far-fetched. Although Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s words were very reasonable, his martial arts were not so good. That day, the reason why he said that Xiao Qi Feng injured him was actually just a test, but he did not expect him to actually admit it. Not only did he admit it, he also revealed himself.


    If he was him, he would try his best to hide himself instead of exposing himself, so what was Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s purpose?


    By doing so, he had only let them be more on guard against him, and be more alert of hi. At the same time, he had put himself in the light, which was not beneficial to him at all.


    ¡°Tian Chang is right, I always think that Xiao Qi Feng is weird. Normally, it would make sense for him to hide his identity as much as possible, but why did he expose himself during such a situation¡± Ning Meng Yao thought of the things she investigated. Come to think of it, she got the information too easily, it was so easy that it was like the information was gifted to her.


    But who sent those things to her? What was the purpose? Could it be to reveal Xiao Qi Feng?


    No, that was impossible, Ning Meng Yao frowned.


    Yu Feng and the rest watched Qiao Tian Chang and his wife who were both frowning: ¡°We have to think carefully about this matter, but have you guys ever thought about the other thing on our hand?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The mess now, those people areing, how are we going to make them leave?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao sneered: ¡°How are we going to make them leave? Naturally, we will not let them get what they want. When that happens, they wouldn¡¯t want to stay anymore.¡±


    If they could not stay here, then they would naturally leave, and this time, perhaps it would not be so easy for them to return after they leave.


    Mu Chen looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the time now.¡± If she acted now, then it was pointless that she had the shops outside closed.


    This was just the beginning, it would not have much effect yet, so they could only wait now.


    ¡°Nangong Yan and that Xiao Luo Yan person, have you guys managed to find them?¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes suddenly became cold, he obviously had some thoughts about the two.


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head: ¡°No. We had some news about them, but it is still under investigation.¡±


    ¡°Okay. What about Miaojiang? Any news about that so far?¡± The things on Miaojiang were their focus now.


    If those people managed to get their hands on those things, it would definitely be a big problem.


    ¡°We still have Bai Mo there, so there won¡¯t be too many problems.¡± Miaojiang¡¯s forces might seem to be moreplicated than the maind here. But, in fact, they were actually much simpler. The ce was not big, so the dispute would not be great too. Besides, they were all under Bai Mo¡¯s control, so she was very assured, but Xiao Cheng Ya was in good health now and she heard that she wanted to leave Miaojiang.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded helplessly: ¡°It seems that the only thing we can do now is wait.¡±


    Xiao Luo Yan looked coldly at Nangong Yan in front of him: ¡°Look at the good things you did, now everything is just great, they are guarding against us so tightly while looking for us actively. All this is because of you.¡±


    Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Luo Yan, who kept scolding him, and he suddenlyughed: ¡°Are you sure? Who really caused all this, I¡®m sure you know.¡± Nangong Yan¡¯s eyes were cold as he red at Xiao Luo Yan. His frightening gaze made Xiao Luo Yan suppress his anger.

 Chapter 816: Empty Shells

    <h4>Chapter 816: Empty Shells</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Although Nangong Yan did things he had no control over, he had not reached the point where he would allow others to humiliate him.


    Xiao Luo Yan was nothing more than a puppet. In that case, what qualifications did he have to be treated with courtesy?


    ¡°You... Nangong Yan...¡±


    ¡°Xiao Luo Yan, it¡¯s better that you think about how you¡¯re going to exin yourself for the stupid things you did, so that you at least can have an answer when the Lord asks.¡± Nangong Yan gave Xiao Luo Yan a mocking look.


    Xiao Luo Yan was in full power over this matter. The reason why the matter came to this point was also because of Xiao Luo Yan himself.


    Qiao Tian Chang was injured, Xiao Qi Feng was exposed, and Tong Bao Zhai had withdrawn. All of this was because of him, wasn¡¯t it? As a subordinate, Nangong Yan only acted when ordered, and at that time he still had no rationale.


    Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s expression immediately changed when he heard him, he looked at Nangong Yan coldly: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You sent people with Xiao Qi Feng to lead Qiao Tian Chang, and you used me at the time when I lost my mind to seriously injure him. After Qiao Tian Chang woke up, you ended up causing Xiao Qi Feng to expose his identity. All of this was your order, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Who was Nangong Yan? He had been a regent for decades, would he still be afraid of him?


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Nangong Yan gave Xiao Luo Yan an indifferent nce: ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to listen, then I¡¯ll shut up. Still, even if I have to shut up, the fact is still there, this is something you can¡¯t just escape.¡± He turned to leave after saying that.


    Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s calm mind suddenly panicked as he watched Nangong Yan walk out. They were very clear what kind of person the Lord was, especially now that they had messed up n.


    If it was not for him to take things for granted, the situation would not be so bad now. Xiao Luo Yan felt terrified just thinking about the Lord¡¯s expression when he returned.


    No, he must not let the Lord see such a mess, he had to deal with all these before he returned.


    ¡°Men.¡±


    He had a lot ofmands to make for his following actions. After receiving Xiao Luo Yan¡¯smand, Xiao Qi Feng held the secret letter in his hand, and there was a usible smile on his face, especially the deep radiance in his eyes which really had people worried.


    ¡°Your Highness...¡±


    ¡°You may leave.¡±


    The Chief Eunuch nced at Xiao Qi Feng, then bowed and left.


    Xiao Qi Feng leveled the secret letter in his hand to his eyes. Then he smiled ironically as he looked at it.


    It seemed that the Xiao family from the West Coast was nothing out of ordinary, otherwise why would they send... such an idiot here?


    Did he think it would be useful to do all these remedies now? Before he could find the core member of Tong Bao Zhai, did he think that people would simply continue to listen to hismands? He was simply ridiculous.


    Xiao Qi Feng took the edge of the secret letter to a candle and watched the small fire slowly swallow up the letter. After which, he returned to his seat as if nothing had happened.


    Xiao Luo Yan was furious at the fact that there was no movement at Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s side.


    ¡°Xiao Qi Feng, how is the progress of the things I told you to do?¡±


    ¡°The things you told me to do? Oh, you mean from your secret letter? There¡¯s no way to find a single one of them, so your orders and ideas are nothing but wasteful. In that case, why do I still have to take action if it¡¯ll only be a waste of my time?¡± Xiao Qi Feng put down the things in his hand, looked at Xiao Luo Yan and said faintly.


    ¡°Xiao Qi Feng, you are courting death.¡± Xiao Luo Yan was furious. This was ridiculous, if such a person dared to ignore hismands, who else would bother listening to him if this kind of attitude continued?


    Xiao Qi Feng sneered: ¡°Let¡¯s talk when you can actually kill me.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Xiao Luo Yan surely did not dare to kill Xiao Qi Feng, because this person was still useful to the Lord. Even if he was useless, he still did not dare to do it because the Lord had said that no one was allowed to touch Xiao Qi Feng no matter what. As for the reason, he did not have the courage to ask.


    Xiao Qi Feng continued with the things on the table before he took a glimpse: ¡°If you¡¯re here to talk about this, then you may leave now. I¡¯m busy. I have no time to entertain you.¡±

 Chapter 817: Mutual Benefits

    <h4>Chapter 817: Mutual Benefits</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s expression was blue and pale when he heard Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s words, it was really ugly. When he saw Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s expression that looked like he was unwilling to listen to hismands, it made him angry.


    ¡°Xiao Qi Feng, do you think the current state of Xiao Empire is the same as before? Xiao Empire is finished.¡± Xiao Luo Yan could not help but get angry. Seeing Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s expresion, he could only use this way to vent his anger.


    Xiao Qi Feng froze, then he continued to settle the things in his hands, as if he had not heard Xiao Luo Yan at all.


    Xiao Luo Yan looked at Xiao Qi Feng, he looked like a ball of cotton that showed no interest after getting punched.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Xiao Luo Yan was unwilling to let this matter go simply, so he asked Xiao Qi Feng through his gritted teeth.


    ¡°Afraid? What am I afraid of? There are so many people here from the West Coast. Wouldn¡¯t it be a big loss not to take advantage of this opportunity to clean up our rtionship? Besides, this is a good opportunity to reshuffle the continent. I¡¯m so happy, why would I be afraid?¡± Xiao Qi Feng put down his pen and chapter in his hand, and the corner of his lips hooked up slightly. It was obvious that he was ecstatic.


    Xiao Luo Yan did not understand at first, but he immediately understood what Xiao Qi Feng meant after he finished speaking.


    ¡°You deceived us?¡±


    ¡°Deceived? No, no, how can this be phrased like this? This is nothing but a mutual help. You guys use me to do what you want, and I use you for my purpose, isn¡¯t this a win-win situation?¡± Xiao Qi Feng finally did not hide his n from Xiao Luo Yan. He even looked at Xiao Luo Yan with obvious sarcasm in his eyes.


    Xiao Luo Yan thought about everything that had happened carefully, and suddenly his eyes widened: ¡°Fighting with Qiao Tian Chang and them, causing them to leave this ce, and then the withdrawal of Tong Bao Zhai. Everything is part of your n?¡±


    ¡°You think too highly of me, I just simply made somements. The person behind this implementation is not me, but you, as for the result... as long as it is what I want, I¡¯m fine with it.¡± Xiao Qi Feng leaned on the chair and smiled at Xiao Luo Yan.


    He knew very well that Ning Meng Yao would be angry when she found out that Qiao Tian Chang was seriously injured. So if he angered her once again this time, he dared not to think about what Tong Bao Zhai would do, but he would definitely get the results he wanted.


    Actually, he was still a little worried when he was doing all these. He was afraid that he would not achieve the effect he wanted, and he was also worried that there would be some problems with Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s part. However, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s approach made himpletely at ease. He only med himself for what happened between him and Qiao Tian Chang. After all, Qiao Tian Chang was a great brother towards him, and he had helped him since the day they met.


    ¡°Xiao Qi Feng, you plotted against me.¡± Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s eyes were like spitting fire as he red at Xiao Qi Feng.


    At this moment, Xiao Qi Tian came out from behind a screen and stood beside Xiao Qi Feng, he stared coldly at Xiao Luo Yan and could not help but want to fight him: ¡°You want to fight?¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Xiao Qi Tian and sighed: ¡°Qi Tian, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°You did not offend me.¡± Xiao Qi Tian turned his head, ignoring Xiao Qi Feng. Even if he did not do it, they would still help him if he had told them. Instead, he made the decision without even discussing with them, and he also did so many things that had hurt them.


    Although Xiao Qi Tian now knew that Xiao Qi Feng was forced into it, he still had no way to forgive him.


    Xiao Qi Feng sighed, he just looked at him in silence, not saying another word.


    ¡°Xiao Qi Tian? Don¡¯t you hate him?¡±


    ¡°This is our own business, it has nothing to do with you.¡± Xiao Qi Tian snorted coldly.


    They would not allow others to intervene with their affairs.


    Xiao Luo Yan was very dissatisfied that he failed to provoke their rtionship, but that did not mean that he would really retreat because of the two of them.


    ¡°You two are courting death. Don¡¯t kill them, but leave them to theirst breath.¡± The Lord ordered to not kill them. That was true, but he did not say that he could not teach these ignorantds a lesson, right?

 Chapter 818: Self-righteousness

    <h4>Chapter 818: Self-righteousness</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Qi Feng sat on his chair and looked at the ruthlessness on Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s face. The smile on his face became more gentle: ¡°You want to fight the both of us? Xiao Luo Yan, you can give it a try.¡± Then he gently pped his hands.


    People who were no less than Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s men suddenly appeared in the Imperial Study Room and formed a two sided confrontation. Perhaps the number of people would not even fit in the Imperial Study Room if it was not big enough.


    ¡°Attack.¡± Xiao Luo Yan said with a sneer, he did not want to talk nonsense with them.


    Without waiting for Xiao Qi Feng to speak, Xiao Qi Tian had already stepped out first. He needed some time to digest what he had just found out, and this was the best opportunity to do so.


    Xiao Qi Feng felt helpless looking at Xiao Qi Tian fighting, but he would pay attention to his safety from time to time.


    Xiao Luo Yan looked at Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s subordinates in disbelief, they were actuallyparable with his people.


    ¡°How can this be?¡±


    ¡°Why not? Do you really think this was hundreds of years ago?¡± Hundreds of years ago, those people thought that everything here was worse than the West Coast, so they gave up on this ce. Perhaps they did not think that there could be such a development hundreds of yearster.


    Well, the people from West Coast would have to see if they agreed to theming here or not now.


    Xiao Luo Yan stood at the side and watched the fight. The more he looked, the more he frowned, and his expression became very unsightly in the end. If the fight continued, he and his people would be the one to lose, not Xiao Qi Feng and his brother.


    Xiao Luo Yan was unwilling to wait any longer, and he quickly attacked Xiao Qi Tian who was facing the other direction.


    Xiao Qi Feng blinked behind Xiao Qi Tian: ¡°Focus on the enemies, I¡¯ll handle him.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian was stunned for a moment, then he nodded: ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Your opponent is me.¡± Xiao Qi Feng dragged Xiao Luo Yan to the garden behind the Imperial Study Room.


    He usually came here to rest when he was tired, and no one would barge in under normal circumstances.


    Xiao Luo Yan looked at Xiao Qi Feng, and he sneered, ¡°You are really good to your brother, it¡¯s a pity.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m clear of whether it is a pity or not, you just mind your business.¡± Xiao Qi Feng did not want to continue to mix with Xiao Luo Yan, he started attacking him directly. Finally, they reached the point where both of them were injured.


    Xiao Luo Yan did not even expect both sides to suffer so much. He grasped onto his chest and looked at Xiao Qi Feng and he said with his vision still blurry: ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful, I have really underestimated you.¡±


    ¡°I have never underestimated you.¡± That was why he always tried his best every time when he was dealing with this person, but even so, he could only fight to the point where both of them were equally injured.


    ¡°You won¡¯t have such good luck next time.¡± Xiao Luo Yan said with all his strength, then got up and left the pce.


    Shortly after he left, Xiao Qi Tian also rushed over with his injuries and saw the mess in the garden. Without thinking, Xiao Qi Tian knew how fierce the fight was.


    ¡°Is everything alright outside?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Have everyone else captured.¡± Both of them had the same thoughts regarding those people, they would not be able to escape once they were here.


    Xiao Qi Feng nodded: ¡°Then I¡¯m rest assured.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng fell to the ground as soon as his words came out from his mouth. Fortunately, Xiao Qi Tian was nearby, so he supported him in time before he embarrassed himself.


    Xiao Qi Tian silently helped Xiao Qi Feng to the Imperial Study Room. It was no different from outside. It was all messy, and many things were broken.


    ¡°Clean up this ce.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian sent Xiao Qi Feng to the bedroom and prepared to leave, but before he left, Xiao Qi Feng stopped Xiao Qi Tian: ¡°Do you me me for everything that happened?¡±


    Xiao Qi Tianughed at himself. He turned to look at Xiao Qi Feng and said ironically, ¡°What qualification do I have to me you for?¡±


    ¡°Qi Tian, you...¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell us anything. Do you still think of us as your brothers and friends? Why did you have to use such an extreme method?¡± Since this was what he had chosen, then what qualification did he have to me him? He was the least qualified.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Xiao Qi Tian silently. He admitted that he came to this point today because he had been too conceited.

 Chapter 819: As A Test

    <h4>Chapter 819: As A Test</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°I will deal with this matter, Qi Tian, you only have to live your life well in the future.¡± Since Xiao Qi Feng had made his mistakes, he had no intention of involving Xiao Qi Tian.


    However, Xiao Qi Tianughed coldly: ¡°What else can I say then?¡±


    Without giving Xiao Qi Feng a chance to speak, Xiao Qi Tian left without looking back.


    After he left, Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s confidant appeared beside him: ¡°Master, you will hurt the prince like this.¡±


    ¡°I know, but he can¡¯t intervene in this matter.¡± Wouldn¡¯t Xiao Qi Feng know that such self-righteousness would hurt Xiao Qi Tian? But things had reached this point, he could not get him involved as it would be unfair to him.


    What Xiao Qi Feng did not know was that Xiao Qi Tian did not want fairness, instead, he wanted to stand side by side with him, but Xiao Qi Feng did not give him the chance, he did not even give him the opportunity to speak. If that was the case, then what else was there left to say?


    Xiao Qi Tian had an ufortable feeling as he returned to his residence. He covered his eyes with his hands. Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with self-deprecation. So it turned out that in Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s opinion, he was not capable of being of help.


    ¡°Prince Qi.¡±


    A voice disrupted the silence in this quiet ce. Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s expression was not very good to begin with, he gave a cold look to the woman in front of him: ¡°What?¡±


    The woman stiffened a little, what was the meaning of this?


    The anger in Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s heart was big, but he spoke patiently: ¡°Go out if you have nothing to say.¡±


    The woman watched Xiao Qi Tian leave her side, and he even used this kind of attitude to talk to her, her face became pale, then it darkenedter.


    She knew what she had to do. Princess Qi had disappeared to an unknown ce, and it seemed that she had gone missing. It was her best chance now. Although Prince Qi was not going to be the emperor, he was the person with the highest status besides the Emperor of Xiao Empire. She could resolve the troubles in her family as long as she got his favor.


    The news about the incident that happened in the city of Xiao Empire spread fast, and Ning Meng Yao also heard about it in no time.


    Ning Meng Yao was surprised to learn this.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qi Feng fought Xiao Luo Yan. Although they suppressed this incident, we were still able to find out about it, they both suffered losses.¡± Ning Meng Yao said strangely.


    Weren¡¯t they partners? Why did they fight suddenly? In fact, it was not a mere fight, they actually injured themselves.


    Yu Feng took a look at the letter in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand, then he threw it aside: ¡°I¡¯m afraid there is something we don¡¯t know over there. We have to keep an eye on Xiao Qi Tian and the rest.¡± If anything happened, they would know it if they kept a close watch on them.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°I think so too. It¡¯s only by watching them that we will find out more information. We also can¡¯t mess with Nangong Yan¡¯s part yet.¡± Having said that, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s expression became a little ugly.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a mysterious person there. He will always somehow manage to disrupt our n, no matter what we do secretly.¡± She could ept it if it was just once or twice, but she could not help but worry about it if this matter was to continue for a long time.


    Yu Feng frowned, Mu Chen on the side suddenly said: ¡°Yao¡¯er, do you mean that there is another person behind them?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s still someone.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the man who injured me at White Mountain Vige.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were ced on Qiao Tian Chang at the same time. Ning Meng Yao was somewhat surprised: ¡°Wasn¡¯t that Xiao Qi Feng?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s not him, I knew him almost from a young age, and we stayed together every day for eight or nine years. I basically know everything about him, but the person that hurt me had a sort of faint scent, like a floral scent, which didn¡¯t belong to Xiao Qi Feng.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao red at Qiao Tian Chang and said angrily: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so early?¡±


    ¡°I was wondering why he admitted that it was him. I asked him about it when I was in the capital to test him.¡±

 Chapter 820: You Suspect It’s Him?

    <h4>Chapter 820: You Suspect It¡¯s Him?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang had some doubts so he used that chance to test Xiao Qi Feng, but he was not satisfied with the results.


    But there was one thing that he could not understand, what was the reason Xiao Qi Feng did that.


    ¡°Test?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I actually noticed something was wrong when I received the news in White Mountain Vige.¡± Qiao Tian Chang had a faint smile on his face, but Ning Meng Yao thought his smile was very unsightly.


    Ning Meng Yao squinted at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°You knew that something was wrong, and yet you still went? Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I actually went to find out what happened. I knew everything that involves Xiao Qi Feng even though I spent my time in White Mountain Vige. However, all of it was delivered by Lin Zi You. But this time I didn¡¯t get any news from Zi You, he came personally to tell me instead.¡±


    ¡°And this made you suspect him?¡±


    ¡°Not only that actually. Yao Yao, didn¡¯t you notice? Zi You disappeared after we came back.¡± Usually Lin Zi You would definitely go to White Mountain Vige if they did not return for a long time, but he did not this time, even when they went back to the capital, they did not see him at all. This only meant one problem, either Lin Zi You was in trouble or he was sent away.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned and thought about it carefully. Then, she realized that Qiao Tian Chang was right. Ever since they got married, as long as Lin Zi You had nothing to do, he would go to their house. Their ce wasfortable ording to him.


    ¡°But didn¡¯t Lei An say that he likes someone, and he¡¯s pursuing her?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang shook his head: ¡°Yes, Lei An did say that, but that person is Lin Zi You¡¯s enemy. There is an indelible hatred between the two. Do you think Lin Zi You will drop everything and pursue the person?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang dumbfounded, she suddenly discovered that she still had a lot of things she did not know.


    ¡°I realized that I really don¡¯t understand anything about you two.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Zi You now?¡±


    ¡°Imprisoned.¡± Qiao Tian Chang lowered his eyes. Everyone could feel his coldness at this moment.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang in amazement: ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I found out about it after returning to the capital, but I didn¡¯t manage to save him.¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s voice was very soft, but Ning Meng Yao could hear that he was ming himself.


    ¡°Lin Zi You is a smart person, he knows how to protect himself.¡±


    ¡°But Zi You¡¯s eyes were blinded, and his hands and hamstrings were also torn. If he was still alive now...¡± Qiao Tian Chang could not continue, his hands were clenched into fists, and his eyes were filled with hatred.


    Ning Meng Yao suddenly did not know how tofort Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Do you suspect Xiao Qi Feng did it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The people around also became silent. Qiao Tian Chang adjusted his mood by himself in the end: ¡°I¡¯m fine. If Xiao Qi Feng really did it, then I will avenge him.¡±


    Lin Zi You was a lonely man. Although he was a little bit out of touch, he was a very serious person.


    Yu Feng recalled the man with the same look and style: ¡°Is it really him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure, yes.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s think about what we should do next.¡± Ning Meng Yao did not want to continue to talk about this topic anymore, so she looked at the rest and said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make sure we are clear with everything first, we know too little now, especially about Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s purpose.¡± Mu Chen frowned.


    Mu Chen really could not understand Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s purpose for his actions.


    Ning Meng Yao lowered her gaze, and recalled the things Xiao Qi Feng did again. She came to a conclusion in the end: ¡°Maybe he has the same motive as us, but he¡¯s using the wrong method.¡±


    ¡°He also wants to reshuffle this ce?¡±


    ¡°Yes, perhaps that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s just that he had chosen not a very good path for himself.¡± Ning Meng Yao could not think of any other possible answer, other than this exnation.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded and agreed, ¡°Yao Yao is right, he may have underestimated us.¡±


    So he chose to hide the truth from them and chose to hurt them instead.


    Were they so untrustworthy? So much that he would use a method to plot against them, to provoke Yao Yao, so that she would be angry and take action.

 Chapter 821: Sensitive

    <h4>Chapter 821: Sensitive</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang had always felt that he knew Xiao Qi Feng very well, but at this moment, he realized that the things he knew about him were merely just the surface.


    All his understanding towards Xiao Qi Feng was banished at this moment, and he realized that he might never have truly known Xiao Qi Feng at all.


    ¡°Everyone needs to pay the price for their choice. Since Xiao Qi Feng made his choice, he might have been psychologically prepared for the consequences.¡± Ning Meng Yao did not want to see Qiao Tian Chang depressed, so sheforted him.


    Qiao Tian Chang forced a smile: ¡°Yao Yao, I understand what you said, I already knew it when I was in the capital.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang and stopped talking. Mu Chen on the other side was a little unhappy: ¡°Yao¡¯er only cares about you.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Could he not feel Ning Meng Yao¡¯s concern? It was because he felt it that was why he did not want her to worry.


    ¡°Brother Qi Tian... Wa??ill he be okay?¡± Mu Xue, who was sitting on the side and listening to them, suddenly looked at everyone and asked nervously.


    Mu Chen nodded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Qi Tian is capable enough to protect himself. If he can¡¯t even do this, then I have to doubt his ability.¡±


    Mu Xue still wanted to say something, but Mei Ruo Lin interrupted her: ¡°Xue¡¯er, all you have to think about now is to take care of your health and give birth to the child, you don¡¯t have to think of all this nonsense.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m just worried about him.¡± Although he made her sad when he left, she was still worried, she feared what would happen to him.


    ¡°You guys chat, I¡¯ll go have a look at Little Monkey.¡± Having said that, Ning Meng Yao stood up and went upstairs.


    Mu Xue looked at Ning Meng Yao in shock, she felt hurtful: ¡°Yao¡¯er still isn¡¯t willing to forgive me?¡±


    Mu Chen sighed: ¡°We can¡¯t make anyment on this matter, Xue¡¯er, because this matter can only be resolved between you two. Try to think of it in her shoes, if you were her, what would you do?¡±


    If she were Ning Meng Yao, what would she do?


    Mu Xue looked at Mu Chen, she froze for a while, she did not really know how to react. What did he mean?


    ¡°Yao¡¯er can understand that you put Xiao Qi Tian as your first priority, but she can¡¯t understand why you¡¯d lie to her, even if it was for her good sake. Think about it for yourself. If Xiao Qi Tian, the person you trusted the most, lied to you, will you be angry?¡± Mu Chen looked helplessly at his sister. Did she be stupid after getting pregnant?


    Ning Meng Yao should not be med. Xiao Qi Tian had asked Mu Xue to hide the truth from Ning Meng Yao. She could do that, but what she did wrong was that she did not take into ount her feelings.


    The person who was unconscious in bed was her husband, yet her best friend, along with others, deceived her. If they were to be in this situation, they would also feel ufortable, even if they could understand, there would still be a nagging feeling.


    Mu Xue listened to her brother and her head slowly bowed lower and lower. Indeed, she might also be angry, and be even more unepting than Ning Meng Yao, if she was in her shoes.


    She only thought of her husband, Xiao Qi Tian, but she did not think that the man who was seriously injured and went into aa was Ning Meng Yao¡¯s husband.


    ¡°What should I do now, brother?¡± The whole time being here, although Ning Meng Yao would still talk to her, the alienation in her tone was very obvious, which made her feel awkward.


    ¡°You figure it out yourself.¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s mind was already very impressive from the beginning. Now that she had been fooled, she would have more second guesses. It would be a bit difficult to restore the rtionship between the two.


    Mu Xue looked at Mu Chen: ¡°I have no idea too. If I talk to her, she will reply to me, and she will also say that she understands me.¡± But it just did not feel the same asst time.


    When the rest in the room heard her, they immediately understood that Ning Meng Yao was actually still angry, she just did not show it.


    Qiao Tian Chang rubbed his eyebrows. Talking about this was really giving him a headache.


    Everyone could see that he and Ning Meng Yao were alright together now, but the truth was, he still stayed apart from her.

 Chapter 822: Staying Alone

    <h4>Chapter 822: Staying Alone</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang could not even take a step into her room. This felt the most uneptable to him.


    However, he certainly would not reveal this in front of so many people. Everyone wouldugh at him if he did.


    Mu Xue knew that no one could help her, but she really did not know what to do now.


    ¡°Brother, can you help me please?¡± Mu Xue begged Mu Chen, looking at him like a weakling.


    Mu Chen shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but I really have no idea, I¡¯m sure you still remember what happened five years ago.¡±


    Mu Xue looked at Mu Chen, she suddenly stopped talking.


    Indeed, she still remembered what happened five years ago. Something happened at Feng Shuo¡¯s side that time, and he was seriously injured. Ning Meng Yao totally ignored him for the whole year because of that one incident that time.


    Although Feng Shuo was injured for her sake, it was precisely because of that, that she was angry at him for so long.


    If someone hurt her and they could not help her in time, she might not say anything about it, but if someone was really hurt for her sake, or hiding the truth from her, then she would really be angry.


    ¡°Five years ago? What happened?¡± Qiao Tian Chang suddenly had a bad hunch.


    Yu Feng looked at Qiao Tian Chang with a smile, he then very kindly told Qiao Tian Chang about the incident that happened five years ago.


    Qiao Tian Chang ignored Yu Feng¡¯s rejoice in others¡¯ misfortune. What he was worried now was would he really be alone for the following days? He did not want that.


    ¡°Tian Chang, you¡¯re on your own.¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s case was much more serious than Mu Xue.


    He red at Yu Feng fiercely: ¡°Don¡¯t gloat.¡±


    ¡°Haha, how do you know that I¡¯m gloating? I haven¡¯t seen Little Yao¡¯er acting this way for a long time.¡± Of course, he was only like this because she was treating others this way, not him.


    Qiao Tian Chang endured it and did not fight with Yu Feng. On the other hand, Mei Ruo Lin could not stand it any longer so she hit Yu Feng: ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep quiet now.¡± Yu Feng covered his mouth with his hand, acting like he would not say a single word anymore.


    The corner of Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s lips twitched slightly, he actually wanted to tell him not to act cute.


    Upstairs, Ning Meng Yao waspletely rxed. She sighed heavily, then she massaged her eyebrows and walked to her bed. Sheid down on her bed and quickly fell asleep.


    Mu Xue, who had been looking for an opportunity to apologize to Ning Meng Yao, did not manage to see her until night time. After dinner, Mu Xue noticed Ning Meng Yao yawning and going to bed, so she quickly said: ¡°Yao¡¯er, can we have a walk outside?¡±


    Mu Xue was very nervous when she was saying this, she was afraid that Ning Meng Yao would refuse.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao did not wait for Mu Xue, and she took the lead to go out. Yu Feng and the rest did not rush to leave as they looked at the two of them leaving: ¡°Do you think Little Yao¡¯er will forgive Mu Xue?¡±


    ¡°Unlikely.¡± Mei Ruo Lin shook her head.


    Situ Xuan nced outside worriedly: ¡°Then we¡¯re just going to watch them and do nothing?¡±


    ¡°What else can we do?¡± They would have done something a long time ago if they had a n, they would not wait until now.


    They had also seen that Ning Meng Yao was deliberately avoiding Mu Xue these days. She would only be in the same space as her if she really could not avoid.


    At the outside, Mu Xue followed Ning Meng Yao, her body was still a bit thin, although Qiao Tian Chang had tried to help her these days, the loss of her weight was still visible.


    The two walked quietly. No one spoke. Ning Meng Yao did not want to speak, while Mu Xue did not know how to start.


    ¡°Yao¡¯er...¡± Mu Xue finally made up her mind, she looked at Ning Meng Yao and called out to her.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s footsteps paused, and she turned around: ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re not happy. If I were in your shoes, I might feel the same as you, but can you forgive me?¡± Mu Xue looked at Ning Meng Yao and said very seriously.


    Ning Meng Yaoughed at herself: ¡°You¡¯ll feel the same as me? No, you will not be like me, because the one injured isn¡¯t your husband.¡±

 Chapter 823: Can’t Live Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 823: Can¡¯t Live Anymore</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°Yao¡¯er...¡± Mu Xue frowned. She felt incredibly ufortable seeing Ning Meng Yao treating her like this.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re probably thinking that I¡¯m unreasonable, but my husband saved yours. I can ept that they decided to hide it from me, but why do you have to lie to me? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll eat you?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Mu Xue and said, her voice trembling slightly.


    She really did not understand why Mu Xue agreed to hide the truth from her. Was it because her husband was fine, so she had to hide from her?


    They said it was for her sake, they said they did not want her to worry, but all of this was just their wishful thinking.


    Did they know how frightened she was when she saw Qiao Tian Chang?


    In the days when she took care of Qiao Tian Chang, she did not even dare to close her eyes, for fear that Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s faint breath would disappear once she opened them again.


    Who could understand the fear and worry she felt those days?


    ¡°Please don¡¯t be like this, Yao¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this? Then what do you want me to do? I had to use my own hand to check his breathing every few hours to see if he was still alive. Do you know how it felt having to live through those days? Do you know? If you guys have told me earlier, I would have taken Grandpa Hei and Qing Shuang over sooner, then he would not be injured so badly to that point.¡± Her heart was filled with hatred towards them when Old Hei told her that things would not have been that serious if they had found out earlier.


    Mu Xue stared nkly at Ning Meng Yao. She only knew what Ning Meng Yao did in those days. She did not know she was so terrified.


    ¡°You love Xiao Qi Tian, but I love Qiao Tian Chang even more. I can¡¯t live without him.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked up and suppressed the pain she felt, she forced back the tears that were about to roll from her eyes.


    ¡°Yao¡¯er...¡±


    ¡°Ha, you want me to forgive you? I have never med you, so what¡¯s there to forgive? I just hated it, I hate that I didn¡¯t notice something was wrong earlier, why would I believe him when he said he was alright.¡± Ning Meng Yao murmured in a low voice.


    Mu Xue might feel better if Ning Meng Yao shouted or scolded her, but hearing herining made her feel even worse for her actions.


    ¡°You guys only know how many ribs he had broken and veins he had ruptured, but did you know the real injury is in his head? Grandpa Hei secretly told me that he might not wake up. Can you imagine how I felt that time when he told me that?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Mu Xue with sad and self-ming eyes, sheughed sarcastically and wiped away her tears.


    Qiao Tian Chang stood not far away and stared nkly at Ning Meng Yao, so there were so many things he did not know about.


    Qiao Tian Chang left Yu Feng and the rest and walked to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side, he hugged her into his arms: ¡°Yao Yao, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    ¡°Qiao Tian Chang, you stupid idiot.¡± All of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s fear that she had suppressed in her heart broke out at this moment, especially when she heard Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s apologetic voice.


    Yu Feng and the rest also walked over to them, Mu Chen looked at Mu Xue who was at a loss, and he shook his head helplessly.


    If he thought that they could return to how things were in the past, now it seemed that it was impossible, they might still talk, but they could never return to how things werest time.


    ¡°Brother... I... I don¡¯t know, I really don¡¯t know.¡± Mu Xue looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hysterical appearance and shook her head non-stop.


    She had known Ning Meng Yao for so many years but she had never seen her like this before.


    ¡°That¡¯s not important anymore, maybe for Little Yao¡¯er, looking at you reminds her of those fearful dark days.¡± Yu Feng looked at Mu Xue deeply and murmured softly.


    Not only Mu Xue, but also Yu Feng and his wife who were the first to know Ning Meng Yao, had never seen her like this before too.


    Ning Meng Yao had over-reacted so Qiao Tian Chang could only tap on her sleeping acupoint to give her a good rest.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring her to her bed.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said hoarsely.


    He could feel Ning Meng Yao¡¯s pain and fear. The only thing he did not know now was how to get rid of her fear.

 Chapter 824: Always Be With You

    <h4>Chapter 824: Always Be With You</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Although Yu Feng was very angry with Qiao Tian Chang when he saw what he did to Ning Meng Yao, Qiao Tian Chang had also gotten his fair share of anger from her, so he felt that it was a bit pointless to scold him.


    Yu Feng patted Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Things will get better.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Yu Feng turned to Mu Xue after seeing Qiao Tian Chang carry Ning Meng Yao away. This woman also seemed to be different from what he had known.


    ¡°Brother Yu Feng...¡±


    ¡°Mu Xue, don¡¯t mention this matter in front of Yao¡¯er again. I can see that she is trying to forget the fear brought to her as much as possible.¡± That was why she found something for herself to do. She would not let herself rx, but she would also not do anything that would harm the child in her.


    She had alienated Qiao Tian Chang probably because she was afraid that everything was false. She was worried that everything would return to its original state once she woke up, and Qiao Tian Chang would still be lying in bed, unconscious.


    Mu Xue stared at Yu Feng nkly: ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tear Yao Er¡¯s scars just so you can feel better of yourself. It¡¯s not fair to her. It¡¯s just like she said, no one can truly understand her fear, so don¡¯t hurt her again.¡± Before Yu Feng could speak, Mei Ruo Lin interrupted.


    To be honest, Mei Ruo Lin was also unhappy when she saw Mu Xue now.


    ¡°I... I understand.¡± Mu Xue wanted to exin to herself, but she knew she had no excuse, having seen everyone¡¯s expression, and Ning Meng Yao¡¯s loss of control just now.


    In the room, Qiao Tian Chang was sitting by the bed, holding tightly onto Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hands and staring at her while she slept soundly.


    He never knew that was how her days went by when he was unconscious. Now he seemed to understand why Ning Meng Yao ignored him.


    Qiao Tian Chang sighed, then he went on the bed and hugged her into his arms.


    Qiao Tian Chang originally thought that Ning Meng Yao would be able to sleep a little longer this time, but her eyes opened sharply in less than half an hour, and she immediately wanted to get out of bed and walk out.


    Qiao Tian Chang quickly hugged her into his arms: ¡°Yao Yao, I¡¯m fine now, I¡¯m by your side, and I¡¯m well, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s voice made Ning Meng Yao turn her head subconsciously to look at him.


    Ning Meng Yao looked down, with an unclear expression.


    ¡°Yao Yao, I will always be with you from now onwards, I won¡¯t go anywhere. I won¡¯t go even if you chase me.¡± Qiao Tian Chang did not dare to leave Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side after this.


    He had tapped on her sleeping acupoint, but she was awake in just half an hour, this showed how stressed she was.


    Ning Meng Yao kept quiet, she just looked in front, with her eyes full of daze, seemingly a little confused.


    ¡°Yao Yao...¡± Qiao Tian Chang hugged her into his arms from behind. He rested his chin on her shoulder, and whispered something in her ear, so as to make her feel his presence, and tell her that he was alright. Everything was over now.


    Ning Meng Yao squeezed the quilt tightly in her hands, then she gradually let go: ¡°When I saw you at Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s ce, I almost went crazy.¡±


    That time, Qiao Tian Chang was lying on the bed like a rag doll, his face was pale, his body was wounded, and his breathing was sometimes strong and sometimes weak, and when it was weak, it felt like he would be gone in the next second.


    ¡°At that time, I was thinking, what would I do if you never wake up.¡± Before meeting Qiao Tian Chang, she could live alone wherever she was but she realized now that living alone was so unbearable after meeting him.


    Qiao Tian Chang held Ning Meng Yao in silence, he listened softly to her venting her emotions that had been suppressed in her heart.


    ¡°Yao Yao, I will not leave you alone from now on, please believe me this time, okay?¡± Qiao Tian Chang put everything away at this moment, he did not care about the disputes outside, he just wanted to be with this woman in front of him. He wanted to grow old with her and make her happy.


    Ning Meng Yao turned her head to look at Qiao Tian Chang, she looked at him, fragile: ¡°Really? You¡¯ll not leave me and Little Monkey?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded: ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere, even if you chase me, I¡¯ll still stay with you.¡±

 Chapter 825: Will Not Leave

    <h4>Chapter 825: Will Not Leave</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    This one time had given her quite a shock, she would really copse if it were to happen another time.


    ¡°Then when this is all over, let¡¯s take Little Monkey and Feng¡¯er, and the new child in my belly to White Mountain Vige, and we no longer have to care about what happens outside. Then we will travel around when the kids are old enough, okay?¡± Ning Meng Yao grabbed Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arm, and said with hope.


    ¡°Okay, sure thing. We will go wherever you want to go in the future.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao closed her eyes as she leaned on Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arms. This time, she slept a lot sounder than before, and Qiao Tian Chang felt relieved.


    After she fell asleep, Qiao Tian Chang went downstairs quietly and cooked some food for her. As he was ready to bring it up, he saw Ning Meng Yao running down hurriedly, her hair was in a mess and she was not even wearing shoes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Tian Chang rushed over and hugged her. He sat her on a sofa in the living room and warmed her cold feet. He frowned.


    ¡°You said you won¡¯t leave me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll be hungry when you wake up, so I¡¯ve made food for you.¡± Qiao Tian Chang pointed to the food on the table.


    Ning Meng Yao touched her belly, she was indeed hungry.


    ¡°I am hungry, the baby is also hungry.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat.¡± Qiao Tian Chang loosened Ning Meng Yao and walked over to the table to bring the food over. The two children hade to them, hand in hand, when Qiao Tian Chang put the food on the table.


    ¡°Mother.¡±


    ¡°Mummy, eat.¡± Qiao Mo Shang used both his hands and legs to climb onto the sofa, and stared at the food on the table.


    Qiao Tian Chang squeezed his son¡¯s face: ¡°Don¡¯t just stare at the food, go have some for yourself.¡±


    The four of them ate happily. Standing outside, Yu Feng and the rest were relieved at this sight.


    ¡°It seems that Tian Chang has found a way to get Little Yao¡¯er to recover, but don¡¯t mention the incident again before this matter is over.¡± Yu Feng looked at the rest beside him, especially Mu Xue.


    ¡°I know.¡± Mu Xue lowered her head and said bitterly.


    Although neither of them showed any displeasure, Mu Xue knew that they were both angry with her. She touched her belly, she felt a beat inside, finally she felt somefort.


    Anyway, she still had a child in her, so they could not do anything too serious to her, no matter how angry they were.


    Fortunately, Yu Feng did not know what Mu Xue thought, otherwise he would have taken her head apart to see what nonsense she was thinking.


    In the following days, Mu Xue did not appear in front of Ning Meng Yao unless necessary. Although Ning Meng Yao was a little ufortable with it, she did not say anything about it. At least they could avoid awkwardness this way.


    Qiao Tian Chang also really did what he promised. Besides cooking and other times when he had to deal with some things, he never really left Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side.


    Lei An looked at his Boss, he felt a little ufortable: ¡°Boss, is sister-inw okay?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. If there¡¯s nothing serious happening, you ask Yang Le Le toe and chat with her.¡± Perhaps Ning Meng Yao would not think so much if she had somepany.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yang Le Le and Ning Meng Yao chatted softly in the living room. Qiao Mo Shang sat on the side with his eyes wide open. He was looking curiously at the little child on the sofa.


    He stretched out his arm and poked the little fe once, then he poked him one more time. He looked at his hand before blinking his eyes and said: ¡°Mummy, soft.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at his son whileughing, then she smiled apologetically at Yang Le Le: ¡°Little Monkey, you can¡¯t poke your little brother¡¯s face.¡±


    ¡°Little brother.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is your little brother.¡±


    Qiao Mo Shang frowned, seemingly to be thinking about something important. After a while, he finally said: ¡°No, this is not my little brother.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at his son in shock: ¡°Yes, this is your little brother.¡±


    ¡°Mummy, little brother.¡± Qiao Mo Shang insisted while walking unsteadily on the sofa to Ning Meng Yao. He reached out his small hand to touch her belly and said once more: ¡°Little brother.¡±

 Chapter 826: The Biggest Winner

    <h4>Chapter 826: The Biggest Winner</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yang Le Le did not understand what Qiao Mo Shang meant, but Ning Meng Yao, as his mother, did. He meant that Yang Le Le¡¯s son was not his younger brother, but the child in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s belly was his younger brother.


    ¡°Shang¡¯er, you¡¯re so smart. Are you certain that you have a younger brother in her belly?¡± Yang Le Le was not angry, instead she looked at Qiao Mo Shang in surprise, how could such a young child know these things?


    Ning Meng Yao also did not know how he was so smart. She only guessed that Qiao Mo Shang had better intelligence than ordinary children, but what she did not know was that in the days toe, Qiao Mo Shang would show her what it means to be a genius.


    ¡°Yao Yao, are you okay?¡± Yang Le Le asked Ning Meng Yao with some uncertainty.


    Ning Meng Yao stunned, and then shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Really? You don¡¯t look so good, and you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight. You¡¯re also pregnant with a child now. You need to have a good rest. Let Brother Qiao handle the rest if there¡¯s anything. Don¡¯t do it yourself.¡± Yang Le Le looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s ugly expression, frowned, and began to nag her.


    Not only did Ning Meng Yao not feel annoyed, but she also felt warm in her heart.


    ¡°I know, Tian Chang is always keeping an eye on me now.¡± She would be forced to rest whenever she did not rest for a long time, leaving her with no chance to protest.


    Yang Le Le nodded with satisfaction: ¡°Then, I¡¯m assured.¡±


    ¡°Little Yao¡¯er, how dare you not invite us to chat together.¡± Yu Feng¡¯s voice sounded from outside.


    Ning Meng Yao turned her head subconsciously, she was relieved that Mu Xue was not with them.


    ¡°Brother Yu Feng, Sister Mei, you are here.¡± Yang Le Le was also very happy to see them and she greeted them quickly.


    ¡°How are you, littless?¡± Yu Feng smiled as he looked at Yang Le Le.


    ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± Everything was good. To be honest, she quite liked this ce.


    ¡°Good that you love it.¡±


    They chatted for a while. After Lei Ting fell asleep, Yang Le Le took him back home, leaving the rest in the living room.


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, we received some news about Xiao Luo Yan.¡± Mu Chen said after Yang Le Le left.


    ¡°Huh? What about it?¡±


    ¡°It is between him and Xiao Qi Feng, it seems that they have a dispute. We do not know about the details for now, but we guess that Xiao Luo Yan had probably found out about what Xiao Qi Feng was nning.¡± Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s people were caught by Xiao Qi Feng, and they had not returned till this day. No one knew whether they were still alive or not.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Mu Chen unexpectedly: ¡°Is this news urate?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is only natural. Besides, Xiao Qi Tian was a little lost after he returned from the pce, like he found out about something.¡± Mu Chen squinted.


    Ning Meng Yao propped up her chin with one hand, she had a hunch of the things that would make Xiao Qi Tian sad, they were probably the things Xiao Qi Feng did.


    ¡°It seems to be simr to what we thought. Xiao Qi Feng did all those with a purpose. One of them might be to force me to take action.¡± Although Ning Meng Yao could not understand Xiao Qi Feng much, she knew a little. She really could not think of any other reason, except that. There were only a few things that would cause him to make such a decision.


    ¡°What do you mean? He did it to irritate you?¡± Mu Chen was surprised.


    Xiao Qi Feng was the emperor of an empire, he should be very clear about the consequences of his actions, and yet he still did it anyway. That was a very bold move, wasn¡¯t it?


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything else other than this.¡±


    Mu Chen squinted and thought for a moment, but when he was about to speak, Yu Feng suddenly interrupted: ¡°Reshuffle.¡±


    ¡°It seems that our thoughts are the same. The forces in the West Coast are too overwhelming. It is too slow to eradicate one by one, and it is also too troublesome. Even if he managed to do it in the end, it will cost him a lot.¡± Mu Chen nodded and exined what he analyzed.


    ¡°But things will be different if Yao¡¯er is triggered. Once Yao¡¯er is angry, Tong Bao Zhai will be forced to move all over the ce. Then, there will be chaos. As long as Xiao Qi Feng can control his side, he will be the biggest winner in the end.¡± Mei Ruo Lin continued after Mu Chen.

 Chapter 827: Will She Really Betray Us?

    <h4>Chapter 827: Will She Really Betray Us?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yu Feng nodded: ¡°Yes, exactly. He understands Tian Chang and Yao¡¯er, so he nned to get Tian Chang seriously injured, then have Yao¡¯er find out about it to trigger her.¡±


    ¡°I see, so you all guessed it already.¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s voice sounded from outside.


    Yu Feng and several others shifted their gaze to Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Tian Chang, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°He just wanted to use Yao Yao to shuffle the continent, and use Tong Bao Zhai to remove the West Coast¡¯s power, and at the same time weaken Tong Bao Zhai.¡± Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s influence was too strong, so it was not a good thing for anyone.


    Yu Fengughed ironically: ¡°Weaken Tong Bao Zhai? That would be very daring of him.¡±


    The power of Tong Bao Zhai was something that even Xiao Qi Feng could not imagine.


    If Ning Meng Yao was to be arrogant, this continent would have already shuffled if she really wanted to. Why would she need to hide in a small mountain vige?


    ¡°Before all of this, not only them, but even I didn¡¯t know how strong Tong Bao Zhai was. On the surface, Tong Bao Zhai controls nearly half of the continent¡¯s power.¡± This was what Xiao Qi Feng and the rest already knew.


    It was precisely because of this that he made such a decision.


    If the strength of Tong Bao Zhai was not so powerful, perhaps Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s n could really kill two birds with one stone, and he would also be able to achieve it easily. Unfortunately, he underestimated Tong Bao Zhai.


    Yu Feng couldn¡¯t helpughing: ¡°Little Yao¡¯er, it seems that you¡¯re right.¡± When Tong Bao Zhai was at its peak, everyone felt that it should be disyed to everyone, so that no one would dare to offend Tong Bao Zhai.


    But because of what Ning Meng Yao said, they gave up the idea. Instead, they hid most of Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s power. Now it seemed that it was beneficial to do so.


    At least they were able to deceive some people that had bad intentions.


    Ning Meng Yao rolled her eyes at Yu Feng: ¡°It¡¯s about time that we make our name clear.¡±


    ¡°Little Yao¡¯er, you¡¯ve decided?¡± Yu Feng¡¯s expression became serious in an instant.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s foreign business dealings are huge, and our structure is tooplicated. Many things can happen without us knowing, so we should take this chance to clean up Tong Bao Zhai as well.¡± Ning Meng Yao spoke casually as if she was talking about the weather.


    Yu Feng smiled coldly: ¡°Although our strength does indeed look weak on the surface, we have expanded a lot in reality.¡±


    They still had confidence that they could improve Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s strength to the next level, if there were no backstabbers.


    Mei Ruo Lin nodded as a-matter-of-factly: ¡°It¡¯s time to clean up those mice.¡±


    ¡°You keep an eye on Mu Xue¡¯s side¡± Qiao Tian Chang suddenly said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Several people¡¯s eyes were turned to Qiao Tian Chang together. They frowned slightly, as if they were a little unhappy.


    Qiao Tian Chang knew that what he said felt like a p on their faces.


    ¡°Because of Yao Yao. All of you are actually angry at her secretly, including you, Mu Chen. How would you guys feel if you guys were in her shoes? You guys may say that I¡¯m overthinking or what.¡± Qiao Tian Chang did not think that he was thinking too much. Mu Xue had changed, she was not the same as before.


    Although Mu Chen was reluctant to admit it, he had to say that Qiao Tian Chang was right, Xue¡¯er had indeed changed.


    ¡°I will handle it.¡± Mu Chen looked at Qiao Tian Chang.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Everyone suddenly felt a bit down when it was raised. Mu Chen stayed for a while before he left. Among the people who were still around, Situ Xuan was the first to speak: ¡°Do you guys think Mu Xue will betray us?¡±


    Mu Xue knew the things about Tong Bao Zhai. If she was going to backstab, then they were not prepared for it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Mei Ruo Lin frowned: ¡°Whether she will or not, Tian Chang¡¯s worry is not unreasonable, Mu Xue is no longer the girl we used to know.¡±


    ¡°But Sister Mei, maybe Mu Xue just wasn¡¯t thinking clearly at that time?¡± No matter what, Situ Xuan was not willing to believe that Mu Xue would betray them.


    ¡°Observe Mu Xue closely and you will understand.¡±

 Chapter 828: Things You Shouldn’t Remember

    <h4>Chapter 828: Things You Shouldn¡¯t Remember</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Situ Xuan looked at Mei Ruo Lin in shock, and with doubts in her eyes: ¡°Observe her? Why?¡±


    Mei Ruo Lin felt helpless at Situ Xuan¡¯s hindsight, ¡°Look at her eyes. Her eyes have changed, they are not as pure asst time.¡±


    ¡°Sister Mei, I really wouldn¡¯t notice it if you didn¡¯t say it.¡± Situ Xuan said while feeling a little startled.


    They had been living together these few days. When she and Mu Xue were together, they usually talked about her child and she wouldfort Mu Xue sometimes, she really did not pay attention to her eyes.


    ¡°Oh you.¡± Mei Ruo Lin shook her head helplessly, she was speechless at Situ Xuan.


    ¡°Does Chen know?¡± Situ Xuan suddenly thought that perhaps Mu Chen also did not know about this.


    Yu Feng nced at Situ Xuan with a smile: ¡°I¡¯m afraid he knew about this long ago.¡± That was why he had been paying attention to Mu Xue this whole time.


    They could not afford a betrayal now.


    Qiao Tian Chang listened to their conversation, then he suddenly realized that his worry was simply unnecessary.


    On the other side, Mu Chen and Mu Xue were heading home together. Then, Mu Xue turned to ask Mu Chen: ¡°Brother, are we really staying here forever?¡±


    ¡°We will leave when this matter is over, why?¡± Mu Chen nced at Mu Xue, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Mu Xue shook her head: ¡°Nothing, I just wonder when I can leave here.¡±


    Mu Chen looked at Mu Xue: ¡°Why? Are you so eager to leave?¡±


    ¡°Brother, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What do I mean? Because of Yao¡¯er¡¯s attitude towards you, you n to betray us?¡± It was just the two of them now, so he did not hide what he wanted to say.


    He had seen Mu Xue¡¯s silence these days, and the inquiry in her eyes when she saw Ning Meng Yao. He thought perhaps Mu Xue just had not gotten things clear, and she would definitely return to how she used to be when she was clear, but now it seemed that that was just his wishful thinking, because the ideas in Mu Xue¡¯s mind hadpletely changed.


    Mu Xue looked at her brother: ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, brother. I understand that you and the rest don¡¯t like me now. So why can¡¯t I leave this ce if all of you dislike me?¡± Mu Xue stubbornly looked at her brother, her eyes full of dissatisfaction.


    Mu Chen grinned coldly at Mu Xue: ¡°You really want to leave here because we are dissatisfied with you? Why are we dissatisfied with you, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Mu Xue¡¯s eyes shed slightly, then she turned away: ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want to say.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Ha ha, you wrote a letter to Xiao Qi Tian two days ago, didn¡¯t you? Do I have to remind you about the content of the letter?¡± Mu Chen took out a letter and threw it in front of Mu Xue.


    Mu Xue¡¯s face changed instantly when she saw the letter: ¡°Are you monitoring me?¡±


    If they were not monitoring her, how would they get her letter?


    Mu Chen looked at Mu Xue disappointedly: ¡°Monitor you? That¡¯s what you think? I just saw it by ident, but I didn¡¯t expect you to really give me a big surprise.¡± The surprise was too huge, it felt like he had been hit on the head heavily.


    He did not tell Yu Feng and the rest about it, otherwise Mu Xue would have been skinned alive, judging by their character.


    ¡°So what? Is it wrong for me to help Qi Tian?¡± Didn¡¯t they already decide that she had betrayed them?


    If that was the case, then there was nothing wrong with her helping Xiao Qi Tian. She also did not want to stay here anymore, she did not want to look at their faces ever again.


    She wanted to go back to Qi Tian¡¯s residence. She wanted to be with Qi Tian, instead of facing these people here.


    Mu Chen nodded and watched his sister: ¡°Good, very good, you want to go to Xiao Qi Tian? Then I¡¯ll grant it to you.¡±


    Mu Xue felt a little cold being watched by Mu Chen: ¡°You... What do you n on doing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just going to make you forget the things you shouldn¡¯t remember.¡± Mu Chen said coldly at Mu Xue.


    Mu Xue¡¯s eyes widened, she stared at Mu Chen in disbelief: ¡°I¡¯m your sister, you can¡¯t treat me like this.¡±

 Chapter 829: Protect

    <h4>Chapter 829: Protect</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Mu Chen took a nce at Mu Xue: ¡°Either you forget everything about Tong Bao Zhai, or you stay here forever, don¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯ll let you choose.¡±


    Mu Chen¡¯s icy words made Mu Xue¡¯s heart gradually be cold: ¡°Mu Chen, I am your sister, why are you siding Ning Meng Yao and treating me this way? I hate you.¡±


    Mu Chen did not change his mind because of Mu Xue¡¯s words, instead he looked at her indifferently: ¡°You have to reflect on yourself. Is there anything that you¡¯ve done these days that¡¯s worth me helping you?¡±


    Sinceing here, Mu Xue had be unreasonable, not only did she keep pestering her servants, but she also did not let go of Qing Shuang and the rest. Qing Shuang was now busy watching over Ning Meng Yao but Mu Xue kept asking people to look for Qing Shuang every half an hour, and she would cause a racket if they did not obey her.


    And as if disturbing Qing Shuang was not enough, she even asked people to look for Grandpa Hei. She must have the two of them check her vital signs and her health together, if not she would not stop bothering them.


    Mu Chen did not have such a sister.


    Mu Xue was still reluctant to admit her mistakes, she stared at Mu Chen: ¡°I am pregnant, is it so wrong to ask them to check my health for me?¡±


    ¡°Yao¡¯er is also pregnant, howe she¡¯s not as troublesome as you? Do you even need people to check your health every half an hour? Even in the middle of the night?¡± Mu Chen smiled coldly, he was downright disappointed with his sister.


    Mu Xue¡¯s face was a little darkened and she felt embarrassed being scolded by her brother. Although she was unwilling to admit it, what Mu Chen said was true.


    However, the reason why she did that was that she did not want everyone¡¯s eyes to only be on Ning Meng Yao.


    She was also pregnant, so why was Ning Meng Yao the only one getting everyone¡¯s attention? No one cared about her at all.


    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t have anything to say anymore, do you?¡± Mu Chen looked at Mu Xue¡¯s embarrassed expression, he could not help butugh sarcastically.


    ¡°After so much talking, you still despise me in the end.¡± Mu Xue could not refute Mu Chen¡¯s words, so she could only look at Mu Chen like she was used by him.


    Mu Chen approached Mu Xue, he stopped in front of her: ¡°Mu Xue, you really let me down. I will not care whether we¡¯re siblings, if you still don¡¯t know how to repent, we¡¯re done.¡± He had helped to conceal many things, he did not even say anything to Situ Xuan.


    Because they were siblings so he could not watch her walk down the blind alley.


    Tong Bao Zhai was established by all of them, no matter how bad it was outside or how tired they were, this ce was their home, their sheltered harbor, so he would remove anyone who betrays, no matter who they were.


    Mu Xue stared nkly at her brother, why did he suddenly behave like this, how could her blood brother even say such things to her? Was there anything more ridiculous than this?


    ¡°You really prefer Ning Meng Yao over me.¡± Mu Xueughed, her voice full of self-mockery.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget who was the one that let us have what we have today. Yao¡¯er is our salvation. Without her, you and I would be already dead. Don¡¯t me your mistakes on others.¡±


    Mu Xue sneered and stopped talking. She understood now that her brother had already changed.


    Situ Xuan stood at the door, her face was pale, she heard their conversation earlier but why did those words feel so distant?


    Mu Chen came out from inside and saw the pale-faced Situ Xuan staring at them. There was an obvious confused look on her face when she saw him walking out.


    ¡°Xuan Xuan, you heard everything?¡±


    Situ Xuan was silent for a moment, and then she nodded: ¡°Yes, I heard it all, but I really don¡¯t understand why she did that. What did Yao¡¯er do that offend her?¡±


    Situ Xuan knew Ning Meng Yao much earlier than Mu Xue and her brother, so she knew how well Ning Meng Yao treated them.


    Particrly Mu Xue, she was thin and small at that time, and she was terrified to meet people. She often hid behind Mu Chen, and it took Ning Meng Yao a lot of time before she finally overcame her fear.


    Several times Mu Xue got caught in trouble, but Ning Meng Yao would always save her. One could even say that Mu Xue would not even be here today if not for Ning Meng Yao.

 Chapter 830: Choose One Of Two

    <h4>Chapter 830: Choose One Of Two</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    But she was actually being so ungrateful right now.


    ¡±Xuan Xuan, can we not tell Yu Feng and the others now?¡± Mu Chen knew Situ Xuan would definitely feel ufortable, that was all he could do right now.


    No matter how ruthless were his words earlier, Mu Xue was his younger sister.


    He was still hoping for Mu Xue to think clearly.


    Situ Xuan nced at Mu Chen: ¡°I¡¯m returning to the room,¡± She didn¡¯t give Mu Chen the chance to talk after she finished speaking, she stumbled and left.


    Mu Chen looked helplessly as Situ Xuan acted that way, he didn¡¯t feel good about it.


    When Mu Xue heard Situ Xuan¡¯s word, she was feeling slightly nervous, after she heard Mu Chen¡¯s words and made her thoughts active again.


    Supporting her waist, Mu Xue walked to Mu Chen¡¯s side: ¡°Elder brother, let me leave this ce, alright?¡±


    Her pleading caused Mu Chen to turn his head.


    ¡°You want me to let you leave? Alright.¡±


    ¡±Elder brother, are you serious?¡±


    ¡±Of course I¡¯m serious, but I need to head to Grandpa Hei¡¯s ce first, I¡¯ll send you out when I return. Your affairs will never have anything to do with us in the future,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently, but the iciness in his voice was very obvious.


    ¡±Elder brother...¡±


    ¡±Choose one of two, either you stay or you forget Tong Bao Zhai and everyone rted to Tong Bao Zhai,¡± He can help Mu Xue hide it, he can secretly resolve this matter, but he had his bottom line, it was impossible for him to allow Mu Xie to do as she pleased.


    Mu Xue bit her lips as she looked at Mu Chen: ¡°Elder brother, are you seriously treating me like this?¡±


    If she forgot about all these, how was she going to help Qi Tian. However, she knew that he wouldn¡¯t agree to whatever she said.


    ¡±It¡¯s not how I want to treat you, but I don¡¯t want you to destroy this ce,¡± Mu Chen said indifferently.


    ¡±Keep an eye on her.¡±


    After Mu Chen left, Mu Xue was being monitored all the time. Those people were not people she could easily remove.


    After Mu Chen walked out, he had been considering whether to tell Ning Meng Yao and the others about this matter, but if he mentioned it, Mu Chen himself was uncertain about Mu Xue¡¯s oue. But if he didn¡¯t mention it, if Mu Xue really did something that harmed Tong Bao Zhai, he won¡¯t have any face to meet the others.


    ¡±Yu Feng,¡± In the end, Mu Chen decided to find Yu Feng first.


    ¡±You¡¯re here because of your younger sister?¡± Yu Feng raised his brows as he asked indifferently.


    Mu Chen froze, he then nodded: ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡±For you to act like this right now, who else can it be other than Mu Xue?¡± Yu Feng said mockingly.


    Mu Chen let out a gentle sigh. He stood together with Yu Feng and looked ahead: ¡°She wants to leave this ce, and previously, she wrote a letter to Xiao Qi Tian but I managed to stop it.¡±


    ¡±Let me guess the content, did she tell Xiao Qi Tian about Tong Bao Zhai? She even told Xiao Qi Tian about Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s location? Not only so, but I¡¯m also afraid she even leaked some of Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s secrets, right?¡± Although he seemed to be questioning Mu Chen, his tone seemed to be definite.


    Mu Chen nodded: ¡°You¡¯re right, Yu Feng, you always see things clearly.¡±


    Yu Feng yed with his long hair at the side of his ears, he said with a smile and yet not a smile: ¡°As one of the strategists of Tong Bao Zhai, if I¡¯m unable to even guess this, should I continue working?¡±


    Mu Chenughed awkwardly: ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡±What do you n to do?¡±


    ¡±She probably won¡¯t give up on her ideas, I¡¯m thinking of making her forget about everything rted to Tong Bao Zhai.¡±


    Yu Feng raised his brows and looked at Mu Chen: ¡°Are you certain? You have to know what forgetting means.¡±


    If they really did so, no matter what Mu Xue ended up in the future, she wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with Tong Bao Zhai, even Mu Chen would not be able to talk to her about Tong Bao Zhai.


    Mu Chen nodded: ¡°Since I¡¯m able to say so, I naturally thought of all the effects it would bring.¡±


    Yu Feng nodded: ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided, we¡¯ll just do it that way.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t feel good inside after she heard Yu Feng¡¯s words. Heh, it turns out she already had such thoughts.


    ¡±Brother-inw, you¡¯ll handle this matter.¡±

 Chapter 831: What Is Fear

    <h4>Chapter 831: What Is Fear</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡±Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee there won¡¯t be any mistakes,¡± Yu Feng smiled wryly, but his smile was a little cold.


    After Yu Feng went out, Mei Ruo Lin frowned: ¡°How did it end up like this?¡±


    ¡±Elder Sister Mei, I can¡¯t believe that she would really do that,¡± This ce was their home, what did it mean if she exposed this ce? It means Tong Bao Zhai might end up being destroyed by others.


    Mei Ruo Lin nodded: ¡°I indeed can¡¯t believe it,¡± Love really turns people blind.


    Mu Xue was just wondering how to leave this ce when Mu Chen returned.


    He looked at Mu Xue: ¡°No need to wonder, we¡¯ve already decided to make you forget about Tong Bao Zhai, some people will then send you back to Qi Tian¡¯s Residence.¡±


    ¡±Why are you helping me decide?¡± Mu Xue was instantly enraged after hearing him, it was her matter, why should Mu Chen decide on her behalf?


    ¡±Why? If you want to leave with the memories of this ce, it¡¯s not impossible, but you¡¯ll return to Qi Tian¡¯s Residence to see the ce cleansed in blood,¡± Yu Feng¡¯s cold and wry voice sounded from the door.


    Mu Xue turned her head towards Yu Feng: ¡°Are you threatening?¡±


    ¡±You are clear about my temper, you should understand whether I¡¯m threatening you. Mu Xue, don¡¯t take it for granted when people tolerate you,¡± Yu Feng said as he looked coldly at Mu Xue.


    Mu Xue bit her lips tightly, just like Yu Feng said, as long as he said it, he would definitely do it, no matter what price must be paid.


    Could this be the only way? She was feeling unconvinced.


    ¡±Mu Xue, you have fifteen minutes to consider. Either you forget everything and leave, or you can watch Qi Tian¡¯s Residence cleansed in blood,¡± Yu Feng said indifferently as he lowered his head to look at his fingers.


    ¡±Qiao Tian Chang won¡¯t allow you to do that.¡±


    Yu Fengughed: ¡°After experiencing everything so far, do you think he will ignore little Yao¡¯er¡¯s safety and help others?¡± If it was Qiao Tian Chang in the past, he believed he would stop them, but it was different right now.


    After seeing Ning Meng Yao horrified and fearful, the bnce in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s heart had been tilted.


    ¡±Alright, I agree.¡±


    ¡±Excellent, from now onwards, you have nothing to do with Tong Bao Zhai,¡± Yu Feng nodded and said in satisfaction.


    Mu Chen looked at Yu Feng: ¡°Yu Feng......¡±


    ¡±I don¡¯t need you to be nosy, what happens to me today is all because of you, are you satisfied right now?¡± Mu Xue looked at Mu Chen with hatred.


    Mu Chen nced at Mu Xue, there was obvious self-depreciation in his eyes, he nned for her in every possible way, but he only received her resentment instead.


    ¡±Mu Chen, I¡¯ve told you earlier, such a person is heartless. You treat her well but she treats it as ill intent, what¡¯s the point?¡± Yu Feng had told Mu Chen when he came over that this woman won¡¯t appreciate his kindness, he didn¡¯t believe it but the reality was right in his face, would he believe it right now?


    ¡±Yu Feng, you handle this matter, I¡¯m leaving,¡± This time, Mu Chen felt really hurt by Mu Xue that he didn¡¯t even give her a single nce. He turned around and left. If he continued staying, he was really afraid he would do something.


    After seeing Mu Chen off, Yu Feng turned around: ¡°Time to get things done.¡±


    Mu Xue looked at Yu Feng¡¯s back which was facing her, she pursed her lips and clenched her fists tightly. Before he noticed, she took action: ¡°Go and die.¡±


    Just before Mu Xue¡¯s fists touched Yu Feng, Yu Feng grabbed them with his slender arm. There was a contemptuous smile at the corner of his lips.


    ¡±Mu Xue, you seemed to have forgotten who taught you martial arts.¡±


    When Ning Meng Yao learned martial arts at that time, he was unwilling to teach Mu Xue, but after Ning Meng Yao persuaded him, he was forced to agree to teach her, but he never expected she would use the martial arts he taught her to attack him.


    Mei Ruo Lin had a gloomy look. She went up to them and lifted her hand to give Mu Xue a tight p.


    ¡±Don¡¯t let me see you from now onwards. If you weren¡¯t pregnant now, I would really have taken your life,¡± To dare attack Yu Feng, she was simply seeking death.


    Yu Feng released Mu Xue¡¯s hands and reached out to give Mei Ruo Lin a hug: ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t be mad.¡±

 Chapter 832: Handling Mu Xue

    <h4>Chapter 832: Handling Mu Xue</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Mu Xue covered her cheek and turned her head away as she looked disbelievingly at the group who was looking at her in disgust. She was feeling furious inside.


    These people had benefited from Ning Meng Yao, which was why they were treating her this way.


    ¡±Heh heh, you all are just dogs following Ning Meng Yao, you really think of yourselves highly,¡± Mu Xue chuckled, there was sadness in herughter.


    Their rtionship was actually very good, why did they end up like this?


    To put it bluntly, all of it was because of Ning Meng Yao, if not for her hypocrisy, if not for her not willing to let go, no one would not hate her and they would also not reach this point today.


    Mu Chen did not leave too far and heard Mu Xue¡¯s shameless words. His heart instantly turned cold. Was she really his younger sister? Why did she feel so estranged?


    Ning Meng Yao walked out and looked at Mu Xue: ¡°Mu Xue, are you thinking that what happened to you right now is all my fault?¡±


    ¡±Isn¡¯t it? If you can let go of the matter between us, would they still treat me like this? You are their master, of course they will stand by your side,¡± Mu Xue looked mockingly at Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao was silent as she listened to Mu Xue saying such words, she spoke just as she was about to finish: ¡°Are you done talking?¡±


    Mu Xue forgot to respond after being questioned by Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡±You say I¡¯m the one who cannot make peace, could it be that you¡¯re unable to see the reason clearly?¡± Ning Meng Yao admitted that she was really concerned about this matter, she also thought of being just friends with Mu Xue in the future, as long as she could deal with it.


    But she never expected Mu Xue to have such thoughts.


    ¡±Heh heh, you sound so dignified. Besides, what did I do wrong? I just helped Qi Tian keep a secret, why are you ming me like this? We are friends, so why must you be so petty?¡± In the past, Yu Feng and the others stopped her and she didn¡¯t dare to say anything bad, but right now, she didn¡¯t need to care anymore.


    Ning Meng Yao chuckled: ¡°Fine, in that case, I¡¯ll send some people to make Xiao Qi Tian end up like Tian Chang. That way, we¡¯re even,¡± Ning Meng Yao calmly said words which made Mu Xue¡¯s heart turn cold.


    ¡±You dare.¡±


    ¡±Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? Aren¡¯t you ming me? Didn¡¯t you feel that I¡¯m petty? Alright then, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of how I felt at that time, what do you think?¡± Ning Meng Yao approached Mu Xue and appeared right in front of her as she whispered in her ear.


    Yu Feng looked at Ning Meng Yao and was somewhat dissatisfied: ¡°Little Yao¡¯er, why are you telling so much to her? You can just take action if you wanted to,¡± Tong Bao Zhai had nothing but people.


    ¡±Yao¡¯er, let me quickly deal with her. I don¡¯t wish to continue seeing her. Seeing her will only spoil my mood.¡±


    ¡±Alright, Grandpa Hei, I¡¯ll be troubling you.¡±


    Old Man Hei stepped forward and gave a nod at Mu Xue.


    When Mu Xue looked at Old Man Hei, she subconsciously took a step back but was blocked by Qing Shuang.


    Qing Shuang reached out and grabbed Mu Xue, Old Man Hei took out a pill and shoved it into Mu Xue¡¯s mouth. He then used hypnosis, hypnotizing Mu Xue. From now onwards, she would have a headache when someone mentioned Tong Bao Zhai. No matter whether she could recall anything, as long as she said or thought of anything rted to Tong Bao Zhai, the pain would be doubled.


    Old Man Hei looked at Mu Xue who had fainted. He shook his head in disappointment: ¡°Haih, I never expect to see such a thing at such an age.¡±


    Listening to Old Man Hei¡¯s words, the few of them didn¡¯t look good, anyone who saw their friend bing like this would feel ufortable.


    ¡±Mu Chen, I¡¯m handing her to you, and also, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Mu Chen¡¯splicated gaze as she apologized.


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, no need to apologize to me, this is her own choice,¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Mu Xue being so extreme, things wouldn¡¯t end up like this today. Furthermore, perhaps it was better for her like this.

 Chapter 833: Forgotten Everything

    <h4>Chapter 833: Forgotten Everything</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao nodded, she returned to rest with Qiao Tian Chang apanying her.


    ¡±Yu Feng, I¡¯ll leave things to you all while I¡¯m away. I¡¯ll be back after sending her to Qi Tian¡¯s Residence,¡± Mu Chen carried Mu Xue up as he said.


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    Seven dayster, Mu Chen brought Mu Xue to Qi Tian¡¯s Residence. The residence was different from the past as it seemed to be more deste. Many things had happened in the Xiao Empire, fortunately, Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s businesses were still around and his losses were not too heavy.


    After secretly entering Qi Tian¡¯s Residence, Mu Chen arrived at their courtyard. When he entered, he saw Xiao Qi Tian sitting in the courtyard lost in thought.


    ¡±Who?¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian lifted his head and saw Mu Chen carrying Mu Xue over.


    ¡±Xue¡¯er...¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian quickly stood up and walked to Mu Chen¡¯s side, he looked excitedly at Mu Xue who was unconscious.


    ¡±Elder brother......¡±


    ¡±Don¡¯t call me elder brother. From now on, Mu Xue will have nothing to do with us. She has already forgotten everything about Tong Bao Zhai, so she will just be Mu Xue, your wife,¡± Mu Chen interrupted Xiao Qi Tian and said indifferently.


    Xiao Qi Tian had yed a vital role in what happened to his younger sister right now, Mu Chen was not obligated to give Xiao Qi Tian any face.


    ¡±What do you mean? What exactly happened?¡± Xiao Qi Tian was feeling overwhelmed. Weren¡¯t they siblings? Why did they make her forget everything rted to Tong Bao Zhai?


    ¡±Why? Because of you, she was about to betray us all.¡±


    ¡±What do you mean?¡±


    ¡±What do I mean? There¡¯s no need for you to know, you only need to know that she no longer has anything to do with Tong Bao Zhai. Also, she became like this right now because of you.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian watched Mu Chen leave as he kept thinking about his words. What did he mean by all this? What did he mean that everything was because of him? He didn¡¯t do anything.


    Mu Xue woke up the next day, and just as Mu Chen had said, she didn¡¯t seem to remember anything rted to Tong Bao Zhai. She would feel a headache once Tong Bao Zhai was mentioned. After a few times, Xiao Qi Tian no longer questioned her. He could guess what had happened.


    Based on Mu Chen¡¯s expression, Mu Xue definitely did something to harm them, or else Mu Chen wouldn¡¯t be so disappointed in Mu Xue.


    ¡±Qi Tian, I had a dream but I can¡¯t seem to remember,¡± Mu Xue furrowed her brows as she said while in doubt.


    Xiao Qi Tian had a faint smile on his face: ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t remember, I¡¯m sure it isn¡¯t important.¡±


    ¡±Oh, alright then.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng quickly came to know about Mu Xue¡¯s return, he summoned Xiao Qi Tian into the pce after finding out.


    ¡±Mu Xue is back?¡±


    ¡±En,¡± Xiao Qi Tian said with an indifferent expression.


    Ever since that day, he was unwilling to meet Xiao Qi Feng unless it was necessary.


    There was eagerness in Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s eyes: ¡°I want to meet her.¡±


    ¡±If it¡¯s because of Tong Bao Zhai, there¡¯s no need to meet her. She hadpletely forgotten about Tong Bao Zhai,¡± Xiao Qi Tian looked coldly at Xiao Qi Feng.


    The intention in his eyes was so strong that Xiao Qi Tian was unable to ignore it.


    ¡±How is that possible.¡±


    ¡±It¡¯s up to you whether to believe it or not. Mu Chen and the others must¡¯ve done something to make Mu Xuepletely forget about everything rted to Tong Bao Zhai, she will have a headache once Tong Bao Zhai is mentioned,¡± Xiao Qi Tian did not wish for Xiao Qi Feng to disrupt Mu Xue, that was why he mentioned it in advance.


    Xiao Qi Feng frowned as he looked at Xiao Qi Tian. There was a probe in his gaze, as if he was considering whether his words were real or not.


    Xiao Qi Tian lowered his gaze and contempt shed in his eyes: ¡°You¡¯re wondering if I¡¯m lying to you? Don¡¯t worry, what¡¯s the point of lying to you at this moment?¡±


    During this period of time, Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s actions were getting more and more overboard, he was actually openly upying Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s shops.


    He felt really estranged towards such a Xiao Qi Feng, so estranged that he even felt fearful.


    Was this really his gentle and genial elder brother?

 Chapter 834: Probe

    <h4>Chapter 834: Probe</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Qi Tian returned to his Residence after leaving the pce. He took Mu Xue around for a stroll before his servant came to inform him that Xiao Qi Feng was already at his residence.


    Xiao Qi Tian already expected such an oue, but he still felt ufortable in his heart. He couldn¡¯t even trust him? To think he would actuallye to see for himself.


    ¡±Xue¡¯er, let¡¯s go back,¡± Xiao Qi Tian lowered his head and looked at Mu Xue by his side. There was affection in his eyes.


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    When both of them returned, Xiao Qi Feng had been drinking tea for some time. When Mu Xue saw Xiao Qi Feng, she smiled and greeted him: ¡°Elder brother.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng narrowed his eyes. Xiao Qi Tian said she had actually forgotten?


    ¡±Xue¡¯er, why didn¡¯t Meng Yao and the others return with you?¡± The smile on Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s face was gentle. He looked as if he was no different from the past.


    Mu Xue furrowed her brows, there was confusion and doubt in her eyes: ¡°Elder brother, who are Meng Yao and the others you mentioned? They do sound familiar, I seemed to have heard of her before, but...... I can¡¯t seem to recall,¡± Mu Xue reached out her hand and knocked on her own head.


    Xiao Qi Feng originally thought that Xiao Qi Tian was lying to him, using such an excuse to prevent Mu Xue from contacting him and telling him about Tong Bao Zhai.


    But seeing Mu Xue acting that way right now, Xiao Qi Feng suddenly believed Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s words, it seems that she had forgotten everything about Tong Bao Zhai, including the people.


    ¡±Do you know Mu Chen?¡±


    ¡±I do, he¡¯s my elder brother.¡±


    ¡±Where is he?¡±


    Mu Xue tilted her head and gave some thought, then she smiled and said: ¡°My elder brother is definitely at home, he won¡¯te here.¡±


    ¡±Where is your home?¡±


    ¡±Feng Empire.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng asked and asked again, but it was just as Xiao Qi Tian had said, other than her being able to remember her family, the only thing she cannot remember is Tong Bao Zhai. She will feel ufortable once Tong Bao Zhai was mentioned and she kept knocking at her head.


    ¡±Have you questioned enough? Do you think she is putting up an act?¡± Xiao Qi Tian hugged Mu Xue tightly as he stared coldly at Xiao Qi Feng.


    Those questions, no matter what, could already confirm that Mu Xue had forgotten everything.


    But Xiao Qi Feng did not give up, he kept asking and asking. In the end, Mu Xue was unable to endure it and kept saying she had a headache.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Xiao Qi Tian: ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean, I just want to be certain.¡±


    ¡±Are you certain now? If you are certain, then please leave,¡± Xiao Qi Tian was not even willing to call him elder brother right now, he found it an insult to call him his elder brother.


    Xiao Qi Feng sighed, he nced at Xiao Qi Tian: ¡°Someday, you¡¯ll understand my intention.¡±


    ¡±Your intention? Aren¡¯t you taking advantage of this moment to weaken Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s power? Is there any meaning to act so dignified?¡± Xiao Qi Tian looked at Xiao Qi Feng in contempt, he really cannot see eye to eye with him.


    It was the first time Xiao Qi Feng was mocked in such a manner, he was feeling ufortable about it.


    ¡±Qi Tian, what are you saying? Is this how you talk to your elder brother?¡±


    ¡±You¡¯re pushing your sister-inw to such an extent, is this what an elder brother should do?¡± Xiao Qi Tian nced at Xiao Qi Feng in contempt: ¡°Don¡¯t find an excuse for your selfishness and ambition, even I will have fallen victim to them.¡±


    When facing Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s mocking, Xiao Qi Feng felt he had nowhere to hide, this feeling made him wish to escape.


    Xiao Qi Tian carried Mu Xue back to the room and he carefully ced her on the bed. He reached out his hand and tidied up the messy hair on her forehead: ¡°Xue¡¯er, if I no longer have the identity of a prince in future, will you give up on me?¡±


    ¡±Of course not, we are husband and wife,¡± Mu Xue endured her difort and smiled at Xiao Qi Tian.


    Xiao Qi Tian was stunned at first, then he smiled: ¡°You¡¯re right, we are husband and wife.¡±

 Chapter 835: You Want To Go Too?

    <h4>Chapter 835: You Want To Go Too?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Although Mu Xue had forgotten many things, in Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s eyes, she was still that gentle and kind wife. When he was busy, she would be at home waiting for him. She would make clothes stitch by stitch and do many other things for him.


    Every time he thought about it, no matter how exhausted Xiao Qi Tian was, he would feel warm in his heart.


    That was how she was before she came back, it was also the same right now. Every time he touched her belly, he could sense the movement of their child, he would thenugh like a child.


    ¡±But Qi Tian, why does elder brother ask me about those things? Doesn¡¯t he know my elder brother? Why did he suddenly question me today?¡± Mu Xue suddenly thought about this matter as she looked doubtfully at Xiao Qi Tian as she asked in confusion.


    Xiao Qi Tian was stunned, there was a gentle and pampering smile on his face: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, you just need to take care of your own body, perhaps your elder brother has something to find him for.¡±


    Mu Xue understood and nodded: ¡°That must be it.¡±


    Mu Chen stayed in the capital for a period of time. Seeing Mu Xue and Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s rtionship as good as ever, and Xiao Qi Tian even treated her much better, he was relieved and left.


    ¡±How is it?¡±


    ¡±Just as you thought, after finding out Xue¡¯er has returned, Xiao Qi Feng couldn¡¯t wait to meet Xue¡¯er,¡± After Mu Chen returned to Tong Bao Zhai, he sneered and said when he got together with Yu Feng and the others.


    Ning Meng Yao lifted her head while in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s embrace. She shook her head to be more awake: ¡°He is too objective, I¡¯m afraid Xiao Qi Tian cannot endure it any longer.


    The crowd remained silent, but the expressions on their faces exined everything.


    ¡±The rtionship of the brothers can only be maintained on the surface,¡± Although Xiao Qi Tian seemed frivolous right now, he was not a foolish person, in this matter, he was able to understand his own situation.


    ¡±Indeed, this child really came at a bad time, we should be headed for Miaojiang to have a look,¡± Ning Meng Yao lowered her head and looked at her belly as she said while feeling helpless.


    If she wasn¡¯t pregnant at this crucial moment, she should already be in Miaojiang right now and not here.


    Qiao Tian Chang red at Ning Meng Yao in dissatisfaction: ¡°Yao¡¯er, you dislike our child?¡±


    ¡±Nope, I¡¯m just sighing, since it¡¯s such a moment right now, it¡¯s really not suitable to be pregnant,¡± Ning Meng Yao quickly shook her head, she didn¡¯t dislike it, there were already two stinking brats at home, she wanted a cute daughter.


    Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t say anything, instead, he felt Ning Meng Yao was right, being pregnant at this moment was indeed not a good time.


    ¡±In that case, Xuan Xuan and I will bring some people over to take a look,¡± Mu Chen gave some thought. He then said to Ning Meng Yao as he looked at her.


    ¡±This...... How about this? You all can bring Qing Huai along, I¡¯ll write a letter and he will bring you all to find Uncle Ren when the timees,¡± Ning Meng Yao gave some thought and nodded in agreement.


    ¡±I am also going,¡± Yu Feng said at that moment.


    ¡±Brother-inw?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯m not at ease if we don¡¯t quickly resolve those fes,¡± Yu Fengughed coldly, those people were being arrogant in their territory. They could still endure their presence for a short period of time, but not in the long term.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang, she then looked at Yu Feng, there was hesitation in her eyes.


    Noticing the expression in her eyes, Qiao Tian Chang reached out his hand and tapped her head: ¡°You want to go too?¡±


    ¡±En, there hasn¡¯t been news from Miaojiang,¡± She wasn¡¯t feeling at ease because there was no news.


    There was no news from Uncle Ren, there weren¡¯t any either from Bai Mo, she won¡¯t feel uneasy if there were no news from only one party, but news from both sides did not arrive. It was unimaginable.


    Qiao Tian Chang sighed helplessly: ¡°In that case, let¡¯s just go, I¡¯ll apany you, but you must take good care of yourself.¡±


    If possible, Qiao Tian Chang didn¡¯t wish for Ning Meng Yao to travel long distances, but if she really remained here, she would definitely not feel at ease. In that case, he might as well allow her to go.

 Chapter 836: Miaojiang Is In A Mess

    <h4>Chapter 836: Miaojiang Is In A Mess</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Surprise shed in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t believe that Qiao Tian Chang would really let her go?


    Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t be med for not believing. It was because Qiao Tian Chang had been very nervous after she was pregnant, and he would keep an eye on her no matter what she did. That was all fine, but she couldn¡¯t do anything for too long. Once she had spent too much time, he would scold her with a re.


    Right now, Qiao Tian Chang actually agreed to her tagging along, it was really unexpected.


    ¡±It seems that Little Yao¡¯er has been under strict controltely, she just heard she¡¯s able to go and already has such an expression,¡± Yu Feng looked at Ning Meng Yao who was in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    Ning Meng Yao was furious, and she red fiercely at Yu Feng before looking at Mei Ruo Lin: ¡°Elder Sister Mei, can you help me take care of the little monkey and Feng¡¯er? Feng¡¯er is also capable enough to help take care of the little monkey,¡± They definitely won¡¯t be able to bring the two children along this time, this was the safest ce, Mei Ruo Lin also had to take care of her child.


    ¡±Alright, leave it to me, don¡¯t you worry.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao nodded, she followed Qiao Tian Chang to the courtyard. Qiao Mo Feng was reading to Qiao Mo Shang, who was tilting his head and listening attentively.


    The serious look on his tiny face made Ning Meng Yaough. Could this little guy understand at all? He was even listening attentively.


    ¡±Feng¡¯er, your father and I are going out on a trip, but we can¡¯t bring you and the little monkey this time, so you¡¯ll all stay here with Aunt Mei,¡± Ning Meng Yao watched Qiao Mo Feng ce the book down before speaking to him.


    Qiao Mo Feng was silent for a while before he nodded. He knew that Ning Meng Yao would definitely not allow them to stay if they were able to bring them along, from his father¡¯s expression, he knew that what they were about to do was really important.


    ¡±Mother, is your body alright?¡± He recalled that his mother was already pregnant. She was already three months pregnant, was it really fine for her to go out at this moment?


    Ning Meng Yao smiled and nodded: ¡°Mother is fine, your father will be around,¡± With Qiao Tian Chang around, it was impossible for something to happen to her even if she wanted to.


    That man had kept a watchful eye on her every day, she needed to carefully consider before doing anything.


    ¡±Then I¡¯m at ease, but mother, you need to pay attention to your safety. My younger brother and I will wait for your return,¡± Qiao Mo Feng was not an ignorant child, after obtaining the answer he wanted, he no longer pursued the matter.


    She reached out her hand and stroked Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s head: ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll return as soon as possible, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡±Mother, hug,¡± Qiao Mo Shang didn¡¯t seem to understand what they were talking about, he opened his arms and wanted a hug.


    Ning Meng Yao helplessly reached out her hand and hugged him in his embrace, she lowered her head and looked at him: ¡°Little monkey, you must be a good boy at home and listen to your elder brother, do you understand?¡±


    ¡±Good boy.¡±


    ¡±Good boy, father and mother will bring you something nice to eat when we return, alright?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Mo Shang¡¯s confused little face and was a little saddened. This child had been following them when he was a few months old, and something almost happened to him in the end.


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    After making everything clear, Ning Meng Yao and the group quickly left, but under Yu Feng and Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s request, Ning Meng Yao naturally sat inside the carriage.


    The group finally arrived at Miaojiang after spending less than half a month.


    They sensed the change in atmosphere after entering Miaojiang. It was a solemn atmosphere when they entered the town. It was as if someone would suddenly jump out from the corner to ambush them.


    Ning Meng Yao furrowed her brows a little, she said softly to Qiao Tian Chang by her side: ¡°It seems that something really happened here.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded: ¡°I wonder how Uncle Ren and the others are.¡±


    A rtively remote town was already like this, how would it be like if they entered the capital of Miaojiang? Qiao Tian Cheng really didn¡¯t dare to think about it.


    ¡±Let¡¯s split up,¡± There were quite a number of people, if they were gathered together, they would easily be noticed by others.


    ¡±Alright then, I will follow Mu Chen and the others to look for the locals here, you all need to be careful.¡±

 Chapter 837: Leaving This Place

    <h4>Chapter 837: Leaving This ce</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡±Brother-inw, you all need to be careful too, no matter what happens, you all need to put your own safety as a priority,¡± It wasn¡¯t because Ning Meng Yao didn¡¯t believe in them, but Miaojiang¡¯s current situation wasn¡¯t good, so she was feeling uneasy.


    ¡±No need to worry about us, we are all adults, we know what to do,¡± Although he had said so, Yu Feng was feeling really happy with Ning Meng Yao¡¯s concern.


    The group soon separated. After Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang watched them leave, they brought Qing Huai and the others as they rushed to the capital.


    When the few of them arrived at the capital, they discovered there were many more guards in the capital. Those people didn¡¯t seem to be Miaojiang natives.


    Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang brought Qing Huai and the others and left carefully: ¡°It seems that we need to be careful. Qing Huai, all of you go and find out if anything happened in Miaojiang.¡±


    Qing Huai and the others nodded and quickly left. In the evening, they arrived at the ce, agreed by Ning Meng Yao, with a solemn face.


    ¡±Young miss, it¡¯s big trouble right now, the Imperial Tutor is missing, the woman who followed him is also missing at the same time. Not only that, even Uncle Ren and the others had encountered some trouble,¡± There was worry in Qing Huai¡¯s eyes. In their eyes, Xiao Ren was also their father who nurtured them, it was not known how he was right now.


    Ning Meng Yao groaned in her heart, something really happened. Mother.


    ¡±Do you know what happened? Why did the Imperial Tutor of Miaojiang disappear?¡± Ning Meng Yao was still confused since Bai Mo was skilled but he was missing right now, even though her mother had gone to some unknown ce, it¡¯s somewhat uneptable to Ning Meng Yao.


    Qing Huai nodded: ¡°This matter is rted to Uncle Ren and the others. Uncle Ren¡¯s grandson betrayed us,¡± Speaking of that, Qing Huai¡¯s eyes were misty with malice. Thatd, he would let him know the word death sooner orter.


    ¡±You mean to say, Xiao Ming?¡± Ning Meng Yao thought carefully, and this name appeared in her mind.


    She had met Uncle Ren¡¯s grandson before, and that person was nothing good.


    Qing Huai nodded: ¡°It was because of the matter before we left, Xiao Ren had a grudge against Uncle Ren. After those people from the West Coast appeared, the father and son went to meet the invading group and betrayed Uncle Ren and the others. They also told the other party everything about the back mountain,¡± Qing Huai said with a pale face.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned, she then looked at Qing Huai: ¡°That¡¯s not right, Xiao Ming never went to that ce, how did he know about the things inside?¡±


    Qing Huai went silent for a moment, he then said in a helpless manner: ¡°It¡¯s because of our younger sister, Xiao Ran. She must¡¯ve told Xiao Ming everything,¡± Thinking about Xiao Ran, the love Qing Huai had for her was gone.


    Someone who ced their lives in danger lost all pamperness from them.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qing Huai with an ugly expression: ¡°You mean to say that your people betrayed us?¡±


    ¡±Yes, she secretly left the tribe before and met Xiao Ming. She even fell in love with him,¡± Qing Huai didn¡¯t mention what happened after that.


    Ning Meng Yao was also a woman. She naturally understood what Qing Huai meant. A woman who had been blinded by love could indeed do anything.


    ¡±I understand, but what does it have to do with Bai Mo and the others?¡± Ning Meng Yao was still confused, what did Xiao Ming¡¯s betrayal have anything to do with Bai Mo and the other¡¯s disappearance?


    ¡±If they wanted to act indiscriminately in Miaojiang, they could only do so after obtaining the highest authority here, so Bai Mo naturally became the target,¡± Bai Mo was Miaojiang¡¯s Imperial Tutor, he controlled two-thirds of Miaojiang¡¯s powers, the first thing they would do if they wanted to take action was naturally to find Bai Mo.


    As long as they got rid of Bai Mo, everything else would be easily handled.


    Ning Meng Yao inhaled a deep breath: ¡°I understand, we¡¯re leaving this ce and returning to the n yet.¡±


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    The group left quietly just like when they came. They originally wanted to secretly return to the n, but an ident ended up exposing their whereabouts.

 Chapter 838: Talking About Life

    <h4>Chapter 838: Talking About Life</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang brought Qing Huai and the others to a ce near the secret tunnel. They originally nned to take a rest and then leave.


    But they met someone really familiar when they entered the inn. That person was someone they mentioned earlier, Xiao Ming.


    Xiao Ming was stunned when he saw Ning Meng Yao, he then grinned in a sinister manner as he brought his people to block Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Oh, I was wondering who it is. Turns out, it¡¯s my useless grandfather¡¯s young miss.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s gaze turned cold, she was able to forgive Xiao Ming for his betrayal, but she was unable to forgive Xiao Ming for using such a tone and attitude to talk about his own grandfather.


    ¡±Qing Huai, p his mouth until he¡¯s unable to talk,¡± Ning Meng Yao said fiercely.


    ¡±Yes.¡±


    Qing Huai wanted to take action when Qing Ming was bad-mouthing Xiao Ren, but he didn¡¯t dare to do anything in front of Ning Meng Yao, but it was different right now, the young miss had ordered him to do it.


    He smiled in a sinister manner and walked towards Xiao Ming with Qing Liu and Qing Xuan. Right before Xiao Ming was about to open his mouth, he threw out a punch and a tooth flew out.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the tooth on the ground and there was a gentle smile on her face: ¡°Qing Huai, look at you all, how can you treat Uncle Ren¡¯s grandson like this? If we ruin him or scare off all the guests, we would be at fault. Let¡¯s go and find a ce and have a good talk with him about how to live a proper life.¡±


    ¡±Young miss, we¡¯ve been negligent,¡± Qing Huai instantly understood Ning Meng Yao¡¯s meaning, he dragged Xiao Ming by his cor and dragged him along.


    Xiao Ming¡¯s servants, seeing their young master being taken away, wanted to take action, but they were kicked away by Qing Xuan and Qing Liu before they could approach Qing Huai.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the followers who had fallen all over the ground, the corner of her lips curled into an evil smile, she suddenly took out a banknote: ¡°I¡¯m disciplining the servants today and brought inconvenience to everyone, really sorry about that. Everyone¡¯s meal will be on me. Let¡¯s go,¡± She ced the banknote on the counter, and then looked at Qiao Tian Chang.


    ¡±Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    After they left, the people dining in the inn were finally relieved, the atmosphere earlier was too frightening.


    But the person who was beaten seemed to be the young master of the Xiao Family, right? Who was that woman? Why did she say that he was her servant?


    They didn¡¯t understand and very few people would really delve into this issue.


    Xiao Ming looked at Ning Meng Yao walking step by step towards him, he subconsciously retreated a few steps and he secretly gulped his saliva as asked nervously: ¡°You...... What are you doing?¡±


    ¡±Your mouth is so stinky, I n to help you cleanse it,¡± Ning Meng Yao appeared in front of Xiao Ming and said casually.


    Xiao Ming¡¯s expression changed, he knew he couldn¡¯t hide from her no matter what he did, he could only re fiercely at Ning Meng Yao. There was a hint of threat and madness on his face: ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you know who I am? You actually dare to treat me like this.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked up and down and measured up Xiao Ming for a while, she then said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me who you are, what¡¯s most important is that you brought us big trouble, that¡¯s why you have to die today.¡±


    The word die caused Xiao Ming¡¯s face to be pale, ever since they fawned over that group of people, their status in Miaojiang kept rising in two short months. Their family was already one of the top families in Miaojiang, and it was all thanks to those people.


    ¡±You...... You dare to kill me? Those people wouldn¡¯t let you all off,¡± Xiao Ming straightened his neck and threatened.


    Ning Meng Yao tilted her head and looked at Xiao Ming, she sneered: ¡°You¡¯re really noisy, do you really think of yourself as someone important? Do you think they would protect you all because you provided them with the information they want?¡±


    Xiao Ming remained silent without saying anything, he happened to be silently agreeing to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words.


    ¡±Qing Huai, what are you waiting for? Take action, I want to see if those people would really deal with me over someone who is already useless,¡± Ning Meng Yao sneered.


    Xiao Ming¡¯s expression changed. Even hisposure was gone.

 Chapter 839: No Face To Meet Others

    <h4>Chapter 839: No Face To Meet Others</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    He was aware that those people already knew about the things he knew, and the current him had no value to them.


    Qing Huai cracked his knuckles. Xiao Ming¡¯s expression became paler and paler as the sound of Qing Huai¡¯s footsteps became louder: ¡°You..... You all......¡±


    ¡±I originally didn¡¯t n to trouble you for the time being, who knew you are so good to send yourself to the door,¡± They would really be ipetent if they didn¡¯t teach him a lesson.


    Where did Qing Huai grow up? That ce had many ways of torturing people, it was as easy as flipping a palm to give Xiao Ming extreme pain.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyelids didn¡¯t twitch at all when she heard Xiao Ming¡¯s screams, Qiao Tian Chang looked at her: ¡°Someone¡¯sing.¡±


    ¡±En, I wonder who it is,¡± Ning Meng Yao said yfully.


    She caused trouble in the inn, her move was to reel a fish. Now that the fish was hooked, she wondered whether it was a big or small fish.


    ¡±Qing Huai, stop,¡± Ning Meng Yao asked Qing Huai to stop when he was almost finished torturing him, at that moment, Xiao Ming didn¡¯t even have any strength left to scream.


    Qing Huai walked to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side and looked at her: ¡°Young miss, should we leave this ce?¡±


    ¡±Nope, I¡¯m here to fish but still haven¡¯t seen the fish, how can I just leave?¡± Ning Meng Yao leaned in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s embrace, she looked ahead and had a faint smile on her face.


    ¡±You¡¯re undoubtedly the head of Tong Bao Zhai, your brain works better than an ordinary person¡¯s,¡± An unfamiliar voice could be heard from afar.


    Ning Meng Yao was also not hypocritical when facing the other party¡¯s praise, she epted it without any psychological barriers.


    ¡±Shouldn¡¯t youe out and meet others? People in hiding are nothing good, or are you too ugly and worry about scaring us?¡± She was also not weak in deriding others.


    The people in the dark remained silent for a while, before they soon stepped out.


    Looking at the ordinary face not far away, Ning Meng Yao shook her head in disappointment: ¡°Sure enough, you have no face to meet others.¡±


    ¡±Master Ning, this person is my master¡¯s subordinate, you have to pay regard to the master when beating the dog, teaching him a lesson like this seems to be slightly inappropriate, right?¡± The other party was not angry with Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words, he looked meaningfully at Ning Meng Yao instead.


    ¡±Inappropriate? Then what is deemed appropriate? Is it like this?¡± Ning Meng Yao walked out of Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s embrace and appeared in front of Xiao Ming. She squatted down and sliced Xiao Ming¡¯s wrist with a dagger. His wrist tendon was torn just like that.


    The person who came looked at Ning Meng Yao with an ashen expression: ¡°Master Ning, you¡¯re nning to go against us?¡±


    ¡±Haha, who is the one against who? Because of you all, it¡¯s currently not known if my mother is dead or alive, I¡¯m already considered polite not attacking you. Besides, are you certain your so-called master is not causing trouble for me?¡±


    ¡±What a sharp tongued girl.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao narrowed her eyes. Before she could speak, the other party knelt on the ground: ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡±It turns out the master is here.¡±


    The person who came was dressed in ck, he was wearing a cloak of the same color, his long hair was hoisted by a jade hairpin behind his head, he was wearing a mask, and only his pair of eyes were exposed.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the other party¡¯s dress and gently shook her head: ¡°It turns out to be someone who has no face to meet others.¡±


    ¡±Audacious.¡±


    ¡±Wang Liang.¡±


    ¡±Yes, master.¡±


    ¡±Little girl, what can I do for you to hand this person to me?¡± The manughed and asked as he looked at Ning Meng Yao.


    There was ridicule and amusement in hisughter, causing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s expression to turn ugly.


    ¡±Tian Chang, we¡¯ll bring him back for our son to y,¡± Ning Meng Yao ignored the other party and turned her head to look at Qiao Tian Chang. Their Feng¡¯er was recently learning to refine poison from Grandpa Hei, he needed someone to test his drugs on.


    ¡±Alright.¡±


    Their conversation which disregarded everyone else enraged Wang Liang, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything because of his master in front of him.


    ¡±Little girl, do you know the oue of offending me?¡±


    ¡±Then do you know the oue of offending me?¡± Ning Meng Yao raised her brows and looked at the other party, she wasn¡¯t even frightened at all.


    Qiao Tian Chang stood by the side, he seemed to be maintaining the attitude of protecting Ning Meng Yao.

 Chapter 840: Beat First, Talk Later

    <h4>Chapter 840: Beat First, Talk Later</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao noticed the other party was not talking, so she suddenly said: ¡°Let me think about it. Why do you want this person? Is it so that you could use him to get into the n? It¡¯s a pity though. It¡¯s impossible for ordinary people to find a way back now, even some people from the n that were outside now would not be able to do so anymore.¡±


    When they left Miaojiangst time, they had dealt with every possibility in making sure no one knew the way back. The people outside had to cover their eyes before they could return, so they did not even know where they were going. Besides, Ning Meng Yao had people take those, who wished to leave, in circles several times when they were on their way out.


    ¡°You know?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know. Do you want me to tell you? What benefit would I get if I told you?¡± Ning Meng Yao raised her eyebrows at the person, looking at him with an expression as if telling him that he should be more sincere.


    ¡°Benefit? How about being my woman?¡± The person standing at the opposite spoke as if he was joking.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes became cold instantly. He wanted to fight him, but he was stopped by Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°Uncle, did anyone tell you that you have to pay for flirting with someone who already has a partner?¡± Ning Meng Yao folded her arms and looked at the man as she said with a smile.


    The man was confused, then his expression changed: ¡°There¡¯s poison.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, did you just found out?¡±


    While that was being said, Qiao Tian Chang had already appeared in front of the man. He raised his hand, made it into a fist and punched the man at his chin.


    The man was temporarily paralyzed by the toxin, so he took the punch dearly, his expression immediately changed: ¡°You¡¯re going to pay for this.¡±


    ¡°You can try.¡± Qiao Tian Chang snorted coldly. How daring of him to flirt with his wife in front of him. Qiao Tian Chang did not care who he was, he immediately beat him once more.


    Qiao Tian Chang pulled out a soft sword around his waist, the man on the opposite side instantly noticed it and he eximed: ¡°Jun Luo Sword! How is it in your hands?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang did not give him any chance to dispel his thoughts, he attacked him straight away.


    The poison in the man¡¯s body hadpletely activated at this moment, so he was obviously iparable to Qiao Tian Chang who was at his peak stage.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned. She was worried. Their purpose was actually to test this person, but the result made Ning Meng Yao unhappy.


    ¡°Qing Huai, get rid of this person, and immediately evacuate from this ce quickly.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After the instruction was given, Ning Meng Yao acted right away and she dashed towards Qiao Tian Chang. a??a??Qing Huai pressed on Xiao Ming¡¯s head, his strength was enough to destroy several meridians in his brain while not hurting his brain at the same time.


    While Qing Huai did that, Ning Meng Yao grabbed Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand and leaped away. They quickly escaped, and Qing Xuan and the rest also left at the same time.


    Their speed was very fast, and they soon disappeared, leaving only an arrogant message from Ning Meng Yao: Haha, Uncle, I¡¯m not ying with you anymore. You better be careful when we meet again next time.


    The man was in a daze, his body was trembling gently. He looked terrifying now.


    ¡°Great.¡± No one had ever embarrassed him, even more so poisoned him, and they seeded in doing so. Ning Meng Yao had really stirred up quite an anger in him.


    ¡°Master Xiao Ming has be handicapped.¡± When the man was unhappy, another news came in which made him even more unhappy.


    ¡°Useless.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao and several others were greatly relieved after they finally escaped: ¡°That man is so powerful. We might only be on the same level as him, with both of our strengthsbined.¡± That man was so powerful when poisoned, Ning Meng Yao could not imagine how powerful that person would be at his peak.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded: ¡°He is indeed very powerful. He was still suppressing the poison when he was fighting with me.¡±


    ¡°Really? Where did such a mane from?¡± Ning Meng Yao wailed suddenly, who were they? He actually still had the energy to suppress the poison when he was facing Qiao Tian Chang with the Jun Luo Sword, that was basically incredible.


    Qiao Tian Chang frowned slightly: ¡°We must be careful. The man had suffered such a big loss this time, he wouldn¡¯t give up so easily.¡±


    The higher the rank of a person, the less tolerant he would be with provocation. Just people like that man.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded bitterly. She felt like she had just poked a ho nest.

 Chapter 841: Explode With Anger

    <h4>Chapter 841: Explode With Anger</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to make a detour.¡± If they had not been exposed this time, they would be able to walk in through the tunnel, but now they could only use that windy and time-consuming passage.


    ¡°Yeah, we need to see how Uncle Ren and the rest are now, we have to see if they¡¯re okay.¡± He was actually not worried before meeting the man, but he became worried after encountering him.


    He did not think that such a man would not have a few capable persons in his hands. It was just a matter of time before they would figure a way to enter the n.


    Ning Meng Yao was sure she could still help Uncle Ren if they made it in time.


    ¡°You are right, let¡¯s go quickly.¡±


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s furrowed brows worriedly, he felt a little regret to let here.


    When Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang, she knew what he was thinking: ¡°It¡¯s pointless to regret now, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine, I don¡¯t feel any difort.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯m at ease.¡±


    ¡°Search for them immediately, no matter what, we must find them. Keep searching for Bai Mo and the rest too.¡± The man¡¯s face had been very ugly ever since he returned.


    He was not that angry about the previous incident, but on the way back, he found out that Ning Meng Yao had given him more than one kind of poison, the other poison was activated after the first one. It was also the most aphrodisiac kind of poison.


    He could force it out, if it was the usual aphrodisiac poison but this one actually could not be forced out by his internal force. Even soaking in cold water was ineffective. He had to look for women to remove the poison.


    This made the man¡¯s face even uglier.


    Forcing him to touch those dirty women was more ufortable than poisoning him with a few more poisons.


    In the end, he still soaked himself in a bathtub full of ice cubes for several hours before the effect finally was over.


    When he came out, he was furious, so he clearly wanted to seek his revenge. He could not let this go so easily.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Tian Chang, do you think that person is going to kill me now?¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled at Qiao Tian Chang as they walked into the secret passage.


    Qiao Tian Chang also looked at her helplessly. He did not expect that Ning Meng Yao actually gave that man an aphrodisiac poison, and it was developed by Qing Shuang and the others.


    He just had to look for women. What if he did not want to do it, and he would rather hold it back? Sure, he could do that, then he would just have to soak himself in an ice cer for five to six hours.


    ¡°He just had to find a woman.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao raised her eyebrows at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°My gut tells me that he will take a few hours of ice bath.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Tian Chang, you just wait. You will know what method he used to remove the poison when we meet him next time.¡± It would be disappointing if he just found a woman.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao and he blinked at his wife¡¯s innocent prank. He was just going to ignore it. Everything was okay as long as she did not use this kind of poison on him.


    Qing Huai and several others walked behind Ning Meng Yao. They could not help but open their eyes wide when they heard the couple¡¯s conversation. They did not know that their Miss actually had this side of her.


    While the man searched Miaojiang from top to bottom, Ning Meng Yao and the rest had already arrived at the n.


    ¡°Uncle Ren.¡± Ning Meng Yao went into Xiao Ren¡¯s house. She saw that Xiao Ren was arranging things with the n when she stepped inside.


    Xiao Ren froze for a moment when he heard Ning Meng Yao¡¯s voice. He quickly waved and asked the n¡¯s people to leave when he saw them.


    Then he got up and strided towards Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Miss, you guys are here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Ren, sorry for troubling you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s my job. Miss, you must be tired from traveling so far. Go and have a rest first. I¡¯ll talk to you about the things in the n afterwards.¡± Xiao Ren said with a smile. There was no trace of reluctance on his face.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go and rest first.¡± Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang left. Qing Huai and Qing Liu stayed instead.


    On the second day, Ning Meng Yao came to Xiao Ren¡¯s house full of energy and enthusiasm. Xiao Ren had also been waiting there since early in the morning: ¡°Miss and Master are here.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Please punish me, Miss, for my incapability which had allowed a traitor toe into our n.¡± Xiao Ren suddenly knelt on the ground and said in a heavy tone.

 Chapter 842: Are You Here to Laugh At Me?

    <h4>Chapter 842: Are You Here to Laugh At Me?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao helped Xiao Ren up: ¡°Uncle Ren, don¡¯t be like this, everyone has their own ws. Besides, the human heart is the most difficult to guess. You have already dedicated your life to this ce. It¡¯s not easy to achieve what you¡¯ve done, so there¡¯s no need to me yourself.¡±


    In Ning Meng Yao¡¯s opinion, Xiao Ren had done a good job, she would not deny his efforts because of his grandson¡¯s betrayal.


    Originally Qing Huai and the rest were worried, but they were finally relieved seeing how understanding Ning Meng Yao was now.


    ¡°What about Xiao Ran?¡± Ning Meng Yao suddenly thought of this person.


    ¡°At the Penal Hall.¡±


    ¡°Take me to see her.¡± Ning Meng Yao was silent for a moment, then she spoke.


    She also wanted to see what kind of person she was to actually betray her responsibilities for love.


    Xiao Ren did not want to bring Ning Meng Yao to the Penal Hall. After all, that ce was too dirty and too chaotic, he was afraid that his Miss might get hurt.


    ¡°Miss, how about I ask people to bring her here.¡± Xiao Ren thought for a moment, then looked at Ning Meng Yao and asked.


    Ning Meng Yao also thought for a bit before nodding and agreed: ¡°Very well then, sorry for the trouble Uncle Ren.¡±


    After Xiao Ren went out, Ning Meng Yao turned to Qing Huai and the rest: ¡°Do you all want to see Xiao Ran?¡±


    ¡°We do.¡± After all, all of them grew up together and they also treated her as their sister so they could not just leave without seeing her.


    After half an hour, a heavily wounded person was brought in by Xiao Ren.


    Xiao Ran looked at the stunning Qing Huai and the rest standing beside Ning Meng Yao, and her face became very ugly: ¡°Oh, so all of you are here tough at me?¡±


    Qing Huai had originally thought that if Xiao Ran knew her mistakes, he would help to plead for her, but seeing how she reacted now, it was obvious that she did not regret her actions at all. As such, Qing Huai¡¯s expression also became cold.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you asked for? How are weughing at you? The reason why the n is facing foreign enemies is because of you.¡± They had gone outside to see this morning, many people from the n were already dead. They were killed when they were defending against foreign enemies.


    Those people were their acquaintances, but things had be so out of hand all because of her. How could they endure her?


    Ning Meng Yao looked at them, then she looked at Xiao Ran, who was hostile towards Qing Huai and Qing Liu: ¡°You are Xiao Ran? You¡¯re nothing special.¡±


    ¡°And who the heck are you?¡± Even though Xiao Ran¡¯s appearance was embarrassing now, she was still arrogant and she was unwilling to feel inferior in front of Ning Meng Yao.


    Xiao Ren¡¯s face darkened and he kicked Xiao Ran¡¯s kneecap. Xiao Ran staggered and knelt on the ground.


    ¡°Is it worth it to betray your own people and your close ones for love?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked Xiao Ran seriously.


    Xiao Ran kept silent. During this period of time, her heart had been in delusion. She thought that Xiao Ming woulde to rescue her and marry her one day, but days passed, and she found out from others that the n had some troubles. Intruders from the outside came to attack them, and all of this was because of Xiao Ming¡¯s betrayal.


    Xiao Ming had a name and status outside, and he had lived a casual and wanton life, but what about her? She was captured and sent to Penal Hall to suffer from endless beatings.


    This happened over and over again, time after time, her hopes slowly turned into disappointment. She was brutally hurt by the person she loved. She trusted Xiao Ming so much that she even betrayed her brothers and her responsibilities.


    But in the end? Reality gave her a hard p.


    That was why she would say such things when she saw Qing Huai and Qing Liu.


    She received retribution now for not listening to their advicest time. Were they happy to see her so miserable now?


    She was also stupid to believe what Xiao Ming said.


    ¡°This is my business, it has nothing to do with you.¡± No matter how regretful Xiao Ran was, and how much she wanted to grab Xiao Ming and beat him up fiercely, she was still her stubborn self in front of Ning Meng Yao and the rest.


    She would not give others a chance tough at herself, absolutely not.

 Chapter 843: Xiao Ran’s Death

    <h4>Chapter 843: Xiao Ran¡¯s Death</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Xiao Ran¡¯s self-deceiving attitude and shook her head in disappointment: ¡°Qing Huai, will you guys still me yourself and feel pity for a person like her?¡±


    Qing Huai and Qing Liu remained silent. They were intolerant to Xiao Ran¡¯s attitude and they wanted to plead for her, but seeing how Xiao Ran acted at this moment, they suddenly felt that everything they did was wrong.


    Xiao Ran should be punished for doing something wrong. Since she still showed no regret, then there was no point for them to help her.


    ¡°Miss, we were wrong.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand it now. Truthfully, if she knew her mistakes, I would give her a chance to live a normal life, but it¡¯s a pity.¡± Ning Meng Yao had long known of Qing Huai and Qing Liu¡¯s worries about Xiao Ran. She gave it some thought, whether to let Xiao Ran be like Mu Xue, to just forget everything and start her life all over again, but Xiao Ran¡¯s attitude made her dispel the idea.


    It was better for such a person to suffer a little bit, otherwise, she would really take other people¡¯s worry for granted.


    ¡°Uncle Ren, take her away.¡± Ning Meng Yao no longer wanted to waste her time on Xiao Ran, she waved for Xiao Ren to bring her away.


    ¡°Older brother, second brother, I don¡¯t want to go back to the Penal Hall, please, save me.¡± Xiao Ran suddenly looked at them pleadingly, her eyes filled with the horror she felt during those days.


    Qing Huai and Qing Liu lowered their heads, they did not want to see Xiao Ran. Their look made Xiao Ran¡¯s heart cold: ¡°Don¡¯t you guys love me anymore?¡±


    Xiao Ran nodded suddenly and her eyes filled with mockery, seeing that they were still reluctant to speak: ¡°Okay, I get it now. Very well then, don¡¯t me me.¡± She lunged towards Ning Meng Yao with all her strength while saying that.


    While Xiao Ran was moving, Qiao Tian Chang had already appeared in front of Ning Meng Yao. He showed no mercy, and directly kicked Xiao Ran far away when she was nearing Ning Meng Yao.


    Both Qing Huai and Qing Liu became a little pale, they had never thought that Xiao Ran would do such a crazy thing.


    ¡°Haha, you guys are like Xiao Ming, you are all so selfish.¡± Xiao Ran held her chest and red at the two with hatred.


    She looked even crazier than a crazy woman now.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Xiao Ren with a stern look: ¡°Uncle Ren, this woman can¡¯t be spared.¡± She actually dared to attack Yao Yao. If she was allowed to live normally, who knew what she would do in the future.


    ¡°Master, rest assured, I know what to do.¡± Xiao Ren¡¯s original n was to let Xiao Ran know what she did wrong, then let her go and find something for her to do. Who would have thought that she would be so bold.


    ¡°Uncle Ren, I trust you.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said unknowingly.


    He did not mind killing her if Xiao Ren let her live this time.


    Soon, Xiao Ran was taken away by Xiao Ren. Qing Huai and Qing Liu looked at Ning Meng Yao apologetically: ¡°Miss, we¡¯re sorry, it¡¯s all our fault.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    After Xiao Ran was taken back to the Penal Hall, Xiao Ren looked angrily at the woman who was thrown to the ground: ¡°Supreme penalty.¡±


    Xiao Ran¡¯s eyes widened. She could not believe it. Uncle Ren actually asked for the supreme penalty on her: ¡°Uncle Ren, just kill me.¡±


    The so-called supreme penalty was a type of punishment that would not cause an immediate death, but she would suffer until she could not bear the pain anymore, then she would die.


    She had seen that kind of pain before. She felt terrible, just seeing it. And now she was going to experience it herself. Xiao Ran instantly regretted her impulsiveness earlier.


    Xiao Ren ignored Xiao Ran. He left the room without even batting an eye at Xiao Ran after arranging the punishment.


    Three dayster, news came from the Penal Hall. Xiao Ran was dead.


    Qing Huai and Qing Liu were not surprised by this news. They never held any expectations for Xiao Ran to live after what she had done.


    They just felt a little ufortable that someone they had known as their sister for their whole life, was gone just like that.


    ¡°Miss, we... We want to bury Xiao Ran.¡± Qing Huai looked at Ning Meng Yao and said hesitantly.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°Go ahead.¡± She was not inhuman, so she would not just watch and let them remain uneasy.

 Chapter 844: Devious

    <h4>Chapter 844: Devious</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    After Qing Huai and Qing Liu left, Qiao Tian Chang sat next to Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Why would you agree?¡±


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t agree, they will still go ahead and do it, so what¡¯s the point.¡± Giving themfort asionally would make them more determined to let go, what¡®s wrong with that?


    Qiao Tian Chang was stunned for a while, then heughed.


    Xiao Ren came to their courtyard after he took care of things: ¡°Miss, the attack outside is getting worse. We might not be able to withstand it for long if this continues.¡± Although the entrance had been hidden, the guards protecting it were still getting heavily injured by the attackers.


    Judging by the seriousness of the situation now, unless they used the defences stored, they would not be able to hold any much longer. But Miaojiang might be destroyed if they actually touched those things there, which was not what they wanted.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°Okay, I know what to do, we¡¯ll divide our people at the back of the mountain and bring some of them here. One more thing, Uncle Ren, can you tell me when all this started?¡±


    Xiao Ren sat by her side and told her the story.


    Wasn¡¯t it more than a month ago? That time, Qiao Tian Chang was seriously injured at White Mountain Vige, wasn¡¯t he?


    Qiao Tian Chang was called back by Xiao Qi Feng soon after that. Besides, he had also suffered such a serious injury. After that, the people from the Westcoast seemed to have suddenly disappeared, only the smaller fry could be found but none of them were real threats.


    ¡°It seems that we have all be pieces on someone¡¯s chessboard.¡± Qiao Tian Chang had spoken first while Ning Meng Yao was still thinking.


    Ning Meng Yao stunned, she turned to him and eximed: ¡°Tian Chang, you think so too?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I really can¡¯t think of anything else other than this exnation.¡± Qiao Tian Chang nodded, frowning slightly.


    He had not quite understood it before. Even if Xiao Qi Feng did all that to provoke Yao Yao, he did not need to be that drastic.


    He had only such an idea in his mind only after listening to Xiao Ren. His exnation was that Xiao Qi Feng had cooperated with those people in order to divert their attention by seriously injuring Qiao Tian Chang.


    He wanted to take their attention away from the things in Miaojiang. However, Qiao Tian Chang was just unsure whether or not Xiao Qi Feng knew about the things there.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°I think so too. They want us to put all our attention on the Xiao Empire and Xiao Qi Feng. Then naturally we will not be able to pay attention to the things here. And it would be toote even if we found out that they had the things in their hands.¡±


    The lethality of those things was too great. It would be a great disadvantage to them if those things were taken away by those people. But what could they do? Did they really have to destroy all those things?


    ¡°It seems that those people are determined to get the things hidden here.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said.


    ¡°Yeah, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t muster such arge force.¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned. She was very disced by those people¡¯s actions.


    ¡°You are right, so what should we do now? We can¡¯t just sit and wait.¡±


    ¡°Of course we can¡¯t. Perhaps the reason why they stepped up their attack is because we angered that person before, maybe he already guessed that we are here now.¡± So he wanted to destroy this ce as soon as possible. If that happened, then wouldn¡¯t the things here all be in close reach?


    Qiao Tian Chang choked on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s yful expression. Since when did this girl be so yful?


    ¡°Very well. We really have to think of a n if that¡¯s the case. We can¡¯t just sit here and be bullied.¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao helplessly and said in a funny way.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded, they indeed should think of a perfect n. They were not opponents to that man¡¯s strength, if only brother-inw and the rest were here with them.


    Ning Meng Yao touched her chin. They could only defend at all costs now, but how about sending a surprise attack?


    Ning Meng Yao told Qiao Tian Chang her idea.


    Qiao Tian Chang listened to her, and thought about their chances carefully before he nodded: ¡°This could be a n.¡±

 Chapter 845: Found

    <h4>Chapter 845: Found</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°We have to find those people who are more skilled in ambuse if we want to do a surprise attack.¡± Only when the enemies were not aware of their existence, could they have the better of them, otherwise the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded. She turned to Xiao Ren: ¡°Uncle Ren, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± He was more familiar with the people here, so only he knew who was more effective in attacking secretly.


    ¡°Very well.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao looked at Qing Liu after Xiao Ren went out to pick some people: ¡°Do you remember the secret passage?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±


    ¡°Good, then you¡¯ll lead our people out through the secret passage, then go look for brother-inw and the rest first. Brother-inw will tell you what to do after you find them.¡± The military division of Tong Bao Zhai was not just all talk. Yu Feng would definitelye up with a better n after knowing their decision.


    Qing Liu also believed in Yu Feng¡¯s ability, so he replied: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao gestured to Qing Liu to look for Xiao Ren: ¡°Qing Huai, you take some people to help the n people. No matter what, try to dy the attackers as much as possible.¡±


    In the Miaojiang Pce, a man with a mask red coldly at the woman in front of him: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then get out of my sight.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, die? Do you think I¡¯m afraid of death now?¡± The woman looked at him andughed mockingly.


    If Ning Meng Yao was here right now, she would definitely know that this person was Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s biological mother, Wei Luo.


    ¡°Really? What about your son?¡±


    Wei Luo sneered and stared at him: ¡°Talk to me about him when you managed to find him.¡± Even she did not know where her son was now, let alone this man.


    She believed that Ning Meng Yao and her husband would be able to take good care of her child.


    ¡°Your child is with Ning Meng Yao, it¡¯s just that he has gone missing again, you have no idea where he is now.¡± The man said faintly, apparently he had already conducted an investigation.


    Wei Luo showed no means of hiding, she just continued to stare at him: ¡°So what? If you want his life, you have to find where he is first.¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes turned cold. If it was not for Ning Meng Yao and the rest to appear suddenly, things would be easier. Now, he could not even find where they went after they left Xiao Empire.


    ¡°Feng Xiao, how I regret having met you.¡±


    Feng Xiao looked at Wei Luo, her face was still so bright, but it was very pale, as if she had a serious illness.


    ¡°Because I killed that man?¡± Feng Xiao suddenly said.


    Wei Luo¡¯s body slightly stiffened, Feng Xiao knew that she felt something after hearing his words.


    He took a nce at Wei Luo and said: ¡°I¡¯m right here, you can always avenge for that man.¡±


    Wei Luo looked at Feng Xiao and her face became paler. She lifted her finger and pointed at Feng Xiao beforeughing: ¡°Haha, take revenge? Feng Xiao, a selfish man like you will give me such a chance?¡± Her martial art skills were taken away by this man, and after she recovered from her injuries, this man had been treating her as a puppet. He wanted her to kill him? Oh, perhaps she would already be dead before she could even touch him.


    She was not afraid of death, but she also did not want to die now. She wanted to watch this man crumble slowly and return to where he belonged.


    She also wanted to see whether her child was doing well or not.


    She still had a lot of things she wanted to do, so she did not want to die in vain.


    Feng Xiao looked at Wei Luo¡¯s eyes, his face suddenly darkened as he walked towards Wei Luo and lifted her chin: ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°Nothing of your business.¡± Wei Luo frowed in pain.


    ¡°Nothing of my business? Wei Luo, you¡¯re certain that I won¡¯t do anything to you?¡±


    ¡°Why would I think that? I¡¯ve be like this now, all thanks to you, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Feng Xiao looked at Wei Luo in silence, especially the dazzling scar on her pale wrist.


    The scar was an eyesore that Feng Xiao¡¯s beautiful eyebrows frowned.


    Wei Luo fixed her gaze at Feng Xiao: ¡°This is not a ce where you can simply step in. Feng Xiao, this is neither the West Coast, nor is it your territory.¡±


    ¡°You came to me just to tell me this?¡± Feng Xiao asked, while letting go his grip on her chin and staring at her coldly.


    Before Wei Luo could reply, Feng Xiao spoke once more: ¡°I have found the ce.¡±

 Chapter 846: What Do You Know

    <h4>Chapter 846: What Do You Know</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Wei Luo turned her head to look at Feng Xiao, shocked, she eximed: ¡°Impossible.¡±


    Feng Xiao looked at Wei Luo, whose expression finally changed. His mood suddenly felt better: ¡°Why impossible? This world has many people who would betray their people for money, and I happen to know one person. It¡¯s just a matter of time for me to get the things I want, but don¡¯t worry, I will let you go with me to have a look.¡±


    Wei Luo sneered at Feng Xiao: ¡°Oh, of course I want to see it. I want to see youing here all bombastly and walking away in embarrassment. Wouldn¡¯t that be interesting?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll disappoint you.¡±


    Wei Luo stopped talking. However, Feng Xiao¡¯s expression was very ugly few dayster. Wei Luo could feel that he was angry even though he was wearing a mask.


    However, she did not care a single bit about him and what made him so angry.


    The reason why Feng Xiao was so angry was that he had just received news that his people were secretly disappearing.


    This meant that someone was attacking them, but they could not find anyone, not even a single trace.


    Feng Xiao¡¯s initially happy mood became terrible after receiving this news.


    Feng Xiao turned his head to look at Wei Luo, he suddenly smiled: ¡°You are betting, right? You¡¯re betting that Ning Meng Yao can beat me.¡±


    Wei Luo kept quiet, but Feng Xiao took it as she admitted it.


    Feng Xiao slowly approached Wei Luo, he stopped one step away from her and asked: ¡°What else do you know?¡±


    He believed that he had uncovered most of Wei Luo¡¯s secrets from her, but he suddenly realized that he only knew one or two of them.


    He did not know anything about the information that Wei Luo knew.


    He would not have to face such troubles if this was on the West Coast. But no matter how powerful he was, his investigations all still needed some time to be gathered in a new ce.


    ¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t know about, Feng Xiao?¡± Wei Luo looked surprisingly at Feng Xiao, but her gaze was mocking him.


    Feng Xiao snorted coldly and turned to leave, he seemed angry.


    Wei Luo was greatly relieved after he left. She only felt like a string being pulled tightly when facing this man.


    Truthfully, Wei Luo did know a lot of things. She also knew that Feng Xiao would be defeated this time, and he might even die. She could also leave this ce without having Feng Xiao noticing it, but she would always suppress this urge whenever she thought about her son.


    This man was useful. Only by following him, she could always be aware of her son¡¯s whereabouts.


    In her heart, keeping her son alive was more important than anything.


    After Feng Xiao left the pce, he went directly to the ce where Ning Meng Yao and the rest were, but he was just at the outside.


    He happened to see that the people from the n were fighting with his people when he was passing by. If he did not benefit from this, then the people inside also could not do anything to them.


    The arrival of Feng Xiao was a kind of support and strength for his people, but their luck soon disappeared and was reced by fear.


    ¡°So many of our people were killed, but you still haven¡¯t even found a single trace of the enemy?¡± Feng Xiao¡¯s sharp eyes swiped across the crowd.


    ¡°Sovereign Lord, this...¡±


    ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t care what method you use, find me the entrance now.¡± The ce where they were now was the entrance that Xiao Ming mentioned, but this ce was not locked anymore. Instead, the locks were reced with various traps. They would not even know what would happen in this ce the next second.


    It was precisely because of this that their progress had been hindered for so long.


    ¡°But if my Lord would take action...¡± One person from the crowd suggested in a trembling voice, he was obviously hoping that Feng Xiao would do something.


    Feng Xiao looked coldly at the person who spoke. If he could do something, he would have already done it, he would not have waited until now.

 Chapter 847: Can They Still Move?

    <h4>Chapter 847: Can They Still Move?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Every ce had their own rules. Judging by the details of this ce, Feng Xiao did not believe that this was all their strength. Those old guys could not possibly have nothing. The reason why he did not want to act, was not only because he could not act now, but also because he was afraid of their strength.


    As far as he knew, most of those old people of the Xiao family on the West Coast lived to be more than a hundred years old, but the n who guarded the Xiao family¡¯s ancestors¡¯ things were different.


    ¡°Enough. If the Lord has to do everything on his own, then what for do I keep you guys?¡± Feng Xiao nced coldly at the trembling crowd, he suddenly thought of Wei Luo, and felt an unknown and sudden anger.


    Seeing his furious expression, his subordinates shook nervously for fear that they had identally made him angry by mentioning the matter.


    Ning Meng Yao and the rest quickly found out about Feng Xiao¡¯s arrival, and the assassination began to be hindered at the same time. That man¡¯s power was too strong so they dared not act rashly.


    ¡°It seems that he had noticed our movements. He¡¯s here now, so don¡¯t do anything, just put up a strong defence. I¡¯m quite curious. He¡¯s so powerful, but why doesn¡¯t he do anything?¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned as she said thoughtfully.


    Qiao Tian Chang also nodded in agreement: ¡°You¡¯re right. Judging by his strength, this kind of obstacle was meaningless to him, so why isn¡¯t he taking any action?¡±


    Xiao Ren listened to the both of them and said in a deep voice: ¡°That¡¯s because of the elders in the n.¡±


    ¡°Elders?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there are five elders in the n, two of them are 100 years old. Their strength is unfathomable, but they have always been practicing martial arts in the n forbiddennd and they rarely appear. Unless there is a crisis of genocide in the n, otherwise, they won¡¯t show up.¡± They had a lot of cards up their sleeves here, the elders probably wanted to train them, that was why they still had not shown up.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes widened in surprise: ¡°A hundred years old? Can they still move?¡± She asked subconsciously.


    In the modern age, those centenarians had basically lost their physical strength. It was good enough if they were able to take care of themselves, but these elders were still able to protect the n? Was this even possible?


    ¡°Haha, the two hundred-year-old elders in the n look like they¡¯re in their 70s, Miss, and they are very tough, just like any other middle-aged people.¡± Xiao Ren was amused by Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words, but he did not think that what she said was wrong. After all, anyone would react the same subconsciously when they hear such a thing.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Xiao Ren nkly. She saw that his expression was serious, and he clearly not joking at all. Only then did she believe that what he said was true, but she had another thought in her heart, who were those two elders?


    ¡°But how did he know about them?¡±


    ¡°Probably because of the Xiao family on the West Coast.¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and replied thoughtfully.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Several ancestors of the Xiao family are older than the two elders. When I was there, I heard from Mo Lin that some people in the Xiao family lived very long. They were all at least one hundred years old, some even lived till one hundred and fifty years old.¡± Qiao Tian Chang recalled that when he heard this from Mo Lin, he thought it was just a fantasy. How could a person live to be more than one hundred and fifty years old? It was crazy to think about it.


    Ning Meng Yao blinked once, then blinked again. Okay, the people of the Xiao family were really long-lived.


    But she thought about it carefully, I am also part of the Xiao family...


    Was she going to live until then? At the thought of this possibility, Ning Meng Yao looked down as she felt the chills in her heart. Forget it, she would not want to be such a monster.


    Qiao Tian Chang tapped on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head as he scolded her not to think of such nonsense.


    Ning Meng Yao touched her nose embarrassingly, then she smiled. In the end, Tian Chang knew her best.


    She was relieved now that the person had been contained: ¡°Phew, as long as we do not push that person to the limit, then he will not take action on us. This way, I can be rest assured.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao helplessly, he felt that this woman¡¯s thinking was too simple: ¡°Yao Yao, you have to remember a proverb, even a dog will jump over a wall if it¡¯s in a hurry, let alone human beings.¡±

 Chapter 848: Punish Somebody to Frighten Others

    <h4>Chapter 848: Punish Somebody to Frighten Others</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao shrugged and looked at Qiao Tian Chang helplessly: ¡°Of course I know this, but is there a way not to irritate him and at the same time maximize our benefits, Tian Chang?¡± She had been thinking about this problem since just now.


    She was worried that Yu Feng and the rest were caught by that man. If that were the case, then things would be even more troublesome.


    While Ning Meng Yao and the rest were worried about the matter, Yu Feng took Mu Chen and the others to a faraway ce. They looked ahead from a distance, and his expression was yful yet cold.


    ¡°Yu Feng, what are you going to do next?¡± Mu Chen looked at Yu Feng and asked.


    ¡°What am I going to do next? What do you think?¡± Yu Feng nced at Mu Chen and said faintly, his words filled with mockery.


    ¡°Yu Feng, I¡¯m being serious with you.¡± Mu Chen looked at Yu Feng helplessly. He was annoyed with this person¡¯s attitude.


    Yu Feng nodded: ¡°I know you are serious, I am also serious. That man is very powerful. But he is on his own. As long as we don¡¯t meet him, the people on our side can basically win this fight.¡± Yu Fengughed demonically as he exined.


    Mu Chen stared at Yu Feng nkly. He suddenly understood, Yu Feng was right, how did he overlook this fact?


    ¡°You are right, so what you¡¯re saying is?¡± Mu Chen vaguely could guess Yu Feng¡¯s idea, but he still needed his confirmation.


    ¡°Just like what you¡¯re thinking. We¡¯ll divide the fifty people into ten groups, each group will have five people, and every group will be ced at a different ce, then we¡¯ll all attack together. I want to see what that man will do then.¡± Yu Feng looked ahead wickedly at the enemy¡¯s base camp.


    There were indeed several enemies but it was a pity that they were too scattered that it made them vulnerable.


    But it was not strange, these people were not from the same force since the beginning. They only cooperated temporarily for the sake of benefit. Who would really ce their trust onto someone who was once an enemy?


    So it was only natural that these people had separate goals, but this was indeed the greatest advantage for Yu Feng and the rest.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then give the order.¡±


    The smile on Yu Feng¡¯s face suddenly disappeared and it was reced by seriousness. He arranged a tight task for each group, and told them that they should immediately and silently leave the ce upon their sess inpleting the task. Most importantly, they must not be discovered by the enemy.


    After themand was given, Yu Feng gestured to the groups to go to their location and wait for his order.


    All ten ces were attacked at the same time after half an hour. By the time Feng Xiao knew about it, all the groups were no longer there, and everything returned to as before.


    Feng Xiao pursed his lips tightly, and his eyes were raging in mes. It seemed that those people had found him. His people could not fight in groups which happened to be his weakness. His opponents were good at hiding. Even if he could catch them, they would probably have escaped by the time he rushed over.


    Feng Xiao was very dissatisfied with the result. ¡°Sovereign Lord, what should we do now? Many from all of our family have already died, are we not going to do anything about it?¡±


    Before they could even go face-to-face with the other party, several of their people had died. His people were immediately dissatisfied, especially the families that suffered the most losses.


    Feng Xiao¡¯s sharp eyes stared at them coldly. Are they questioning him?


    ¡°If you want to leave, no one is stopping you. No one also begged you to follow me.¡± Feng Xiao¡¯s voice was cold, but his gaze was weak.


    Everyone was very ufortable with what Feng Xiao said, they stared at Feng Xiao fiercely: ¡°What do you mean, Lord?¡±


    Feng Xiao sneered. In a sh, he appeared in front of the strongest man and clutched his neck. Then, he looked around with his cold eyes, ¡°What do I mean? This is what I mean.¡± While he was speaking, he turned his hand and the man was dead instantly.


    The eyes of the man that was strangled by Feng Xiao, were wide opened in disbelief. He was dead just like that.


    Feng Xiao took out a veil and wiped his hand. His eyes gradually became bloodthirsty: ¡°Do any of you... still have anything else to say?¡±

 Chapter 849: Got Its Effect

    <h4>Chapter 849: Got Its Effect</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Everyone could feel a chill run down their spines seeing how Feng Xiao was. They also stepped back subconsciously: ¡°You... How could you kill him?¡±


    ¡°Why not? Did I beg you guys toe here?¡± Feng Xiao walked towards them step by step, his expression became very cold.


    ¡°No... No.¡±


    Of course Feng Xiao did not beg them, they volunteered to follow him.


    Feng Xiao naturally would get angry when they pointed fingers at him now that things were not going smoothly.


    They were right. Feng Xiao was indeed furious. Now that things were going south, firstly, they did not think of a solution, secondly, they actually dared toe to him and argue for justice, and they even wanted to trouble him. Since they were like that, then he did not mind letting them see whether or not it was true that he was a negotiable person just as what they thought of him.


    Feng Xiao took a nce at the crowd, then he went back to take a seat: ¡°Very well then. All of you better keep your mouth shut, don¡¯t let me hear simr words again, and one more thing, watch your people carefully. I won¡¯t care if they die.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face turned blue upon hearing that, but they dared not speak up because of Feng Xiao¡¯s coercion, they just nodded silently.


    After every family had left, Feng Xiao¡¯s loyal subordinates came in and reported, ¡°Sovereign Lord, we¡¯ve failed to find anyone.¡±


    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t spend so much effort in doing these attacks if they would let us catch them so easily.¡± Feng Xiao propped his chin on one hand, and said thoughtfully.


    He was really very curious now. Where were those people now? They had already checked all the ces they could find, but there was still no news at all, as if they hadpletely disappeared.


    Yu Feng clicked his tongue, he was dissatisfied with Feng Xiao¡¯s reaction: ¡°I thought our n would cause an internal strife, it¡¯s a pity that nothing happened. The punishment he did to scare the rest was effective.¡±


    He made the best choice to kill the most powerful person. This way, he could suppress the ones who were just getting ready to argue. Yu Feng had to give it to that man, he yed this piece of chess very well.


    Mu Chen rubbed his arm: ¡°Don¡¯t talk with this expression, I have goosebumps all over my arms.¡± Mu Chen said disgustingly.


    Yu Feng nced at Mu Chen: ¡°You¡¯re only this skillful, you better observe and learn.¡±


    Mu Chen only took a nce at Yu Feng after being scolded by him. He was not angry at all, instead he just sat on a tree trunk and stopped talking.


    ¡°Do you n to continue ying tricks?¡±


    Yu Feng grinned mysteriously: ¡°Tricks are good to y asionally, but it won¡¯t be fun if we do it several times.¡±


    It was okay to use such a trick once, but the other party would definitely be able to fine them if they did it several times, which would lead to an unpleasant result.


    ¡°So what do you n to do next?¡± Mu Chen asked without any hesitation.


    ¡°Hmm, you will know by then.¡± Yu Feng smiled mysteriously, his expression as annoying as ever.


    Ning Meng Yao and the rest naturally also got the news about what had happened. Ning Meng Yao was relieved to receive such news from Yu Feng. It would be great as long as they could hold their enemies back.


    ¡°What happened to the Xiao Empire?¡± Qiao Tian Chang asked Ning Meng Yao suddenly.


    Ning Meng Yao replied mockingly: ¡°Xiao Qi Feng has invaded the shops belonging to Tong Bao Zhai as quickly as he could. Now, one third of the shops that used to belong to Tong Bao Zhai in Xiao Empire have fallen into his hands.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao in silence. He knew that all of this was all true, but he still could not believe it.


    At this point of time, how could Xiao Qi Feng still think of dealing with Tong Bao Zhai, was he really that greedy?


    ¡°It is hard to imagine, isn¡¯t it, Tian Chang?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang with a smile.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s hard to imagine that the Xiao Empire is now in so much trouble. And yet, he does not care about that at all. Instead, he¡¯s busy robbing away Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s shops.¡± Qiao Tian Chang could not continue to speak. A huge disappointment could be heard from his voice.


    Ning Meng Yao walked to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s side and held his cheeks as she said with a smile: ¡°Tian Chang, you don¡¯t have to be like this, some people¡¯s desires are just infinitely huge since the beginning.¡±

 Chapter 850: Not Suitable For Staying

    <h4>Chapter 850: Not Suitable For Staying</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Although Xiao Qi Feng had always believed in Ning Meng Yao, she knew that he was very afraid of her deep inside his heart, especially seeing with his own eyes what had be of the former Ling Residence and Xiao Residence. It was obvious that Xiao Qi Feng wanted to eliminate that fear.


    At that time, Xiao Qi Feng had always believed in Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao. Perhaps Xiao Qi Feng had wanted to suppress Tong Bao Zhai after gradually understanding Ning Meng Yao¡¯s power, it was just that he did not have any good reason or excuse to do so.


    After he had such an idea, his brotherly affection for Qiao Tian Chang had gradually been reced by suspicion. He could not help but wonder whether Qiao Tian Chang would directly use force to take over the pce, just like those people.


    Doubt and suspicion would expand indefinitely as long as there was just a little bit of it. By the time they returned from Miaojiang, there were several powerful people at the White Mountain Vige, which made the suspicion that Xiao Qi Feng felt explode. As a result, he did those things.


    It was just a pity that she understood this toote. She always felt that as long as Qiao Tian Chang was around, Xiao Qi Feng and the rest would not go too far no matter what, but she did not expect the oue to be like this.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Qiao Tian Chang noticed Ning Meng Yao had not spoken, and she looked like she was in a little trance, so he asked.


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head gently: ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just thought of something.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Tian Chang, if... I¡¯m saying if Xiao Qi Feng doesn¡¯t believe you anymore, and even more if he suspects you, what are you going to do?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked Qiao Tian Chang seriously.


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled and shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t n to do anything, our friendship has been broken now, so why should I care about what he does? If he wants to suspect me, then go ahead. Having suspicion in me because I showed greater achievements wouldn¡¯t change no matter what we do.¡±


    Before meeting Ning Meng Yao, Qiao Tian Chang and Xiao Qi Feng were indeed good brothers. The trust between the two of them was very strong, but Ning Meng Yao¡¯s forces gave Xiao Qi Feng a sense of crisis, so he began to doubt Qiao Tian Chang and worry that he would seize the throne with Ning Meng Yao¡¯s help one day.


    Qiao Tian Chang was not sure whether he found this idea funny or disappointing. The brotherly love between them for several years was nothingpared to his unreal greed.


    Ning Meng Yao stunned, then smiled: ¡°You are right.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang knew more about the things in the Imperial Court than she did. What else did she have to worry about?


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this. I¡¯m afraid that everything that belonged to Qi Tian are now in the hands of Xiao Qi Feng.¡± Qiao Tian Chang frowned and said.


    He knew very well that if those things were really taken by Xiao Qi Feng, then Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s rights would have beenpletely overridden. Perhaps the Xiao Qi Tian in the Xiao Empire now was nothing but an idle prince. He was nothing but a decoration in the empire.


    ¡°Are you worried about him?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a bit worried, but it¡¯s okay, they¡¯re no longer rted to us anymore, maybe this is the best for him.¡± Only without any power could he be safe.


    Xiao Qi Feng would not really do anything to him.


    Ning Meng Yao looked helplessly at Qiao Tian Chang. Things had already reached this point, and he still thought about those people. What could she say?


    ¡°I will ask people to watch over Xiao Qi Tian and help him in due course.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang stared nkly at Ning Meng Yao, then he smiled: ¡°Okay, thank you, Yao Yao.¡±


    He did not have to worry too much, now that he had Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s help, at least Xiao Qi Tian would not be in danger this way.


    Ning Meng Yao squinted at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Do you still have to say thank you to me?¡±


    ¡°No, no I don¡¯t. I won¡¯t say it next time.¡± Qiao Tian Chang shook his head and smiled.


    Ning Meng Yao snorted arrogantly, but kept quiet.


    ¡°Tian Chang, have you ever thought about leaving this ce?¡± Ning Meng Yao was silent for a long time, then she suddenly looked at Qiao Tian Chang and asked.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°After this, I¡¯m afraid it will take a long time to recuperate, and Tong Bao Zhai made a lot of movements this time. It may not be suitable for us to stay anymore.¡± Ning Meng Yao blinked slightly and she felt a little sad.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao unexpectedly: ¡°What are you saying?¡±

 Chapter 851: Too Damaged

    <h4>Chapter 851: Too Damaged</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao smiled at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°I¡¯m just saying, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang sighed. He hugged her into his arms, and rested his chin on her shoulder: ¡°Actually, I understand everything you say. After this incident, Tong Bao Zhai will have some conflicts with the empires. I also understand what you mean. We must handle this matter properly, and then we¡¯ll see what to do afterwards, okay?¡± Truthfully, he was very reluctant to leave this ce, but they had to do it, no matter how reluctant they were.


    Even if they did not leave this ce by then, their lives would basically be in a semi-recessive state.


    Therefore, it would be better to leave this ce and start over a new life, rather than living in that kind of state.


    ¡°Okay, anyway, I¡¯m just saying casually.¡± They had made too many memories here, she was also reluctant if they really had to leave this ce. She still hoped to stay here, if she could.


    Their conversation basically ended here. Ning Meng Yao quietly leaned in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arms. The two of them snuggled up close together, while Qing Shuang and the rest smiled at this sight and they quietly left them alone. They did not want to interrupt the brief intimacy and warmth between the two.


    Yu Feng¡¯s strategy was once again sessful. He was actually very insidious, he ordered people to burn the enemy¡¯s ration and poisoned their water source.


    Although the efficacy of those drugs was not very strong, the effect was still terrifying.


    Except for that man, two-thirds of the opponents were basically affected, the remaining one-third managed to escape because they were either on guard duties or doing something else at that time.


    Feng Xiao looked at the people around him who were all sore and weak, his expression was ugly.


    He had never encountered such a situation before. On the West Coast, although the people there were treacherous and cunning, they were also fair and upright. They would rarely use such dirty tricks. However, they were actually facing such a situation at this ce right now.


    This dirty trick had caused quite a lot of damage.


    Mu Chen stared at Yu Feng wide eyed: ¡°Is this your good idea?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want them to have no way to move. Other than killing them, I can only let them lose their ability to attack. It would be unrealistic if I were to kill most of them.¡± Yu Feng did not think that his n was any wrong, as long as he could get the effect he wanted, it was a good n.


    Mu Chen took a deep breath and tried to suppress the urge to roll his eyes.


    Did he really have to speak like that in such a straightforward tone?


    ¡°I think that person would really want to kill you now.¡± Mu Chen looked at Yu Feng silently and said.


    ¡°That would be my honor.¡± Yu Feng said disapprovingly.


    Mu Chen massaged his eyebrows. He felt like whatever they said did not make sense at all. He simply could not figure out the situation at all.


    ¡°Forget it, when the timees and he chases you down, I will make things worse for you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Yu Feng raised an eyebrow and said indifferently.


    Situ Xuan looked at the two of them bickering, she could not help butugh. They had been acting like that since the day they met. It had been several years, yet they were not tired of it.


    ¡°Brother Yu Feng, what are you going to do next?¡± They had nted the poison and killed some people, they could not possibly start kidnaping them next, right?


    Yu Feng nodded, he looked sad. Mu Chen watched him in surprise: ¡°Is there something that worries you?¡±


    ¡°Do I look worried?¡± Yu Feng raised an eyebrow. Did he look like he was worried? He was just thinking about things, alright?


    Mu Chen scanned Yu Feng for a while, and then he said: ¡°I can see all over your face that you¡¯re worried.¡±


    Yu Feng shrugged and leaned on his chair, looking at the distance, he said leisurely: ¡°I was thinking what should we do if the enemy was irritated and decided to act right away.¡±


    Mu Chen looked at him silently, then he replied after a long time: ¡°So you¡¯re also worried about this.¡±


    Yu Feng rolled his eyes at Mu Chen: ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be worried?¡±


    He felt threatened by that man¡¯s strength. Before that man appeared, he was fully confident that he could capture all those people, but he had some doubts now.

 Chapter 852: Too Late

    <h4>Chapter 852: Too Late</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yu Feng gently tapped on the table, making a tut-tut sound, which annoyed Mu Chen for no reason.


    ¡°I only know now that no matter how good you think you are, there is always someone out there that is better.¡± Fortunately, there was only one person who was so powerful. They could take turns fighting that man, or fighting in groups to defeat him. If there were more than one man, then their tactics would fail.


    Mu Chen nodded silently, yes, they had always felt that their strength was strong enough before this, but they only realized how weak they were after meeting that man.


    ¡°You are right, it seems that we have to increase our own strength in the future.¡± Mu Chen said.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Situ Xuan listened to their conversation silently, she nced at the two of them, then touched her nose: ¡°Aren¡¯t you two concerned about the wrong thing now?¡±


    It did not seem to be the right time to talk about this now, didn¡¯t it? What they should be thinking now was what they should do to settle this troublesome matter properly.


    The two of them exchanged nces, they couldn¡¯t helpughing: ¡°Xuan Xuan is right, let¡¯s think about this afterwards.¡±


    Wei Luo was looking into the distance in the pce, her eyes shed with heavy bitterness as she sighed softly without speaking, then she turned to her room.


    While things were messy in Miaojiang, the Xiao Empire was also in a state of tension.


    The reason was because of Mu Xue. After Xiao Qi Feng came to Qi Tian¡¯s residence that time, he showed up once again afterwards for who knew what reason to see Mu Xue one more time. Ever since then, Mu Xue was in a trance, as if she had been possessed.


    Mu Xue finally told Xiao Qi Tian everything after much soothing and persuasion.


    So what happened was that Xiao Qi Feng did not believe that Mu Xue had really forgotten about Tong Bao Zhai, so he purposely met up with Mu Xue privately and he even threatened her with the child in her belly.


    Naturally, this led to Mu Xue being too frightened and caused her to experience symptoms of getting a miscarriage.


    If it was not for Xiao Qi Tian who found out about it earlier and snatched her back from Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s hands, perhaps the child would be gone by the time he saw her.


    Because of this, Xiao Qi Tian and Xiao Qi Feng could no longer maintain a friendly rtionship even if it was on the surface.


    Xiao Qi Feng ced Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s family on housearrest, and Xiao Qi Tian took care of Mu Xue in the residence and never once left.


    Actually, Qiao Qi Feng did not really mean to do any harm on Mu Xue. It was just an ident. He did not expect such a thing to happen, but he even more did not expect Xiao Qi Tian to give such a huge reaction because of this matter. Not only did Xiao Qi Tian attack Xiao Qi Feng, he even said he wanted to break their brotherly rtionship.


    This was a shame for Xiao Qi Feng. His own brother actually wanted to cut ties with him, and because of that, Xiao Qi Feng ced the arrest in a fury. They were not allowed to go out at all. The purpose of him doing so was actually to let Xiao Qi Tian admit his mistake and apologize first.


    Xiao Qi Feng had waited for several days, but Xiao Qi Tian showed no means of retreating, on the contrary, he and Mu Xue spent their time leisurely in the residence.


    ¡°You really do know how to rx.¡± Xiao Qi Feng said coldly at Xiao Qi Tian.


    Xiao Qi Tian nced at Xiao Qi Feng and replied faintly: ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not asid-back as the Emperor. There are so many things happening in the Xiao Empire right now, but the Emperor still has time to hang out with me.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian countered his brother¡¯sment, then brought a bowl of soup to Mu Xue and asked her to drink it.


    Xiao Qi Feng felt very ufortable at the way Xiao Qi Tian was acting.


    In the past, Xiao Qi Tian had always called him his elder brother, and he would only call him Emperor Brother during official asions. However, he had never called him his elder brother ever since the problem with Qiao Tian Chang, instead, he had always just used a distant tone to address him as Emperor Brother.


    Despite this, Xiao Qi Feng still had some thoughts in his mind, but Xiao Qi Tian was not even willing to address him as Emperor Brother anymore. He actually called him the Emperor now.


    Xiao Qi Feng had heard this title every day, but it felt really disgusting at this moment.


    ¡°Qi Tian, we¡¯re brothers, do we really have toe to this point?¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to say this now?¡± Xiao Qi Feng should know that things between them could not go back to how it used to be when he had almost caused Mu Xue to have a miscarriage.

 Chapter 853: For Your Own Good

    <h4>Chapter 853: For Your Own Good</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Qi Feng had always been reluctant to admit that he did something wrong. He could only look for Mu Xue to get what he wanted. The power of Tong Bao Zhai here was just a drop in the ocean for them. He could not let Tong Bao Zhai return, and he could only attack starting from Mu Xue now.


    He had previously thought that Xiao Qi Tian would tell him that Mu Xue had forgotten everything about Tong Bao Zhai, for the sake of her safety, so that was why he looked for an opportunity to speak to Mu Xue alone, but his temptations and threats had no effect in finding the truth about Tong Bao Zhai. Instead, it had greatly affected their brotherly rtionship.


    Xiao Qi Feng really regretted his actions at this moment. Perhaps his means were too extreme, and it had caused such consequences now.


    ¡°Qi Tian, a??a??I¡¯m only doing this for your own good.¡± Xiao Qi Feng said meaningfully while looking at Xiao Qi Tian with a heavy look in his eyes.


    Xiao Qi Tian sneered out loud: ¡°I would rather not have your kindness. If the Emperor came here today just to tell me this, then please go back.¡± Xiao Qi Tian bluntly ousted an order.


    Xiao Qi Feng still wanted to say something, but loneliness and destion shed in his eyes when he saw Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s opposed appearance. He finally turned around to leave. Just before he left, he turned to look at Xiao Qi Tian and said, ¡°Qi Tian, a??a??whether you believe it or not, what I said is true. I¡¯m doing all this for your own good.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian ignored Xiao Qi Feng, he lowered his eyes at the teacup he was holding so that others could not clearly see his current emotions.


    Although Xiao Qi Feng had left, Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s mood remained low, which made Mu Xue worried.


    Back at the Imperial Study Room, Xiao Qi Feng sat in front of his table and murmured: ¡°Did I do something wrong this time?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, my Emperor?¡± Nan Zhuang looked at Xiao Qi Feng worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, how¡¯s the things I asked you to prepare, Nan Zhuang?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ready. But your Highness, is it really necessary to do that?¡± Nan Zhuang looked at Xiao Qi Feng puzzledly, he really did not understand why Xiao Qi Feng would want to do that.


    A smile appeared on Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s face: ¡°You will understandter.¡±


    Now was still not the time.


    Ning Meng Yao could not understand Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s perseverance, she did not understand what that guy was thinking about.


    Was Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s things really so attractive? So much that he would want to obtain it no matter what?


    Ning Meng Yao felt very ridiculous that he even hurt his younger brother for his greed.


    ¡°He is no longer the old him. We mustn¡¯t treat him like how we used to.¡± Qiao Tian Chang described Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s change with such a sentence.


    Ning Meng Yao watched Qiao Tian Chang for a while, then she understood what he meant.


    ¡°Tian Chang, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Qiao Tian Chang shook his head. He seemed sentimental recently, he had always been thinking of the good times when the three of them were together.


    They were like the closest brothers at that time, regardless of each other¡¯s statuses or how bad things were, they would always support each other, and they would share the good things with each other.


    Unfortunately, that pure feeling from the beginning could never return.


    Ning Meng Yao could somewhat understand what Qiao Tian Chang was feeling. After all, the three of them were good brothers, and their rtionship was very closest time. Now that his good brother became like this, he naturally would feel ufortable about it. Perhaps he had been holding it up this whole time.


    ¡°Yao Yao, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m really okay.¡± Qiao Tian Chang reassured Ning Meng Yao, but his smile seemed forced.


    Ning Meng Yao covered Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes with her hand: ¡°Don¡¯t smile if you don¡¯t want to, there is no need to force yourself, you look so ugly.¡± Although Ning Meng Yao¡¯s tone sounded very disgusted, one could see that she cared for him.


    ¡°And you can still say that.¡± Qiao Tian Chang grinned at Ning Meng Yao and squeezed her cheeks. He had no time to think about all these nonsense with Ning Meng Yao by his side.


    Ning Meng Yao felt relieved when she saw that his mood was finally not that low anymore.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and see if Uncle Ren needs any help there.¡± Ning Meng Yao grinned gently at Qiao Tian Chang.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 854: Worry

    <h4>Chapter 854: Worry</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Ren led his people to carefully check the traps at various ces. They must make no mistake.


    He took his people and left with confidence after carefully inspecting each ce and making sure all traps were perfect. As soon as he walked out of the jungle, he saw Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang walking towards his direction.


    Xiao Ren quickly waved for everyone to leave and walked over: ¡°Miss, Master, why are you guys here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, nothing. We came to see if there¡¯s anything we can help.¡± Ning Meng Yao exined with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can handle it. It¡¯s just that outside...¡±


    ¡°Uncle Ren, don¡¯t worry. We have people outside to contain the attack, there won¡¯t be any problem.¡± Although Ning Meng Yao also had some uncertainties, she could onlyfort him that everything would be okay.


    Xiao Ren could not help but nod. He thought of the situation on the other side now, their sneak attacks had relieved them from a lot of burden.


    Ning Meng Yao chatted with Xiao Ren for a while, then she left with Qiao Tian Chang after she was certain that they were not needed there.


    Ning Meng Yao kept frowning on the way back: ¡°Tian Chang, where do you think Mother and the rest went?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Our movements can¡¯t be obvious at this time, it would be bad if we caught their attention.¡± Although Qiao Tian Chang also thought about asking his people to look for them, it was indeed a sensitive time right now. They would definitely attract the attention of their enemy if they made too much of a movement. By then, the other party would know their whereabouts.


    Ning Meng Yao naturally knew the consequences but she was still very worried about Xiao Cheng Ya. She did not know where Bai Mo took her to.


    While Ning Meng Yao was worried about Xiao Cheng Ya, Xiao Cheng Ya was looking at Bai Mo worriedly: ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    If Ning Meng Yao was here right now, she would definitely not recognize that this man in front of her was actually the gentle and elegant Bai Mo.


    Bai Mo was looking like a mess now. His face was dirty, and it was abnormally flushed red. He was obviously having a fever.


    Bai Mo struggled to smile: ¡°Ya¡¯er, don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯m so troublesome.¡± They could not go outside at this time, so they could only wander around at this ce, but they did not have food or anything that they could use, he also had nothing, he felt like a burden to Xiao Cheng Ya.


    Xiao Cheng Ya nced at Bai Mo dissatisfied: ¡°I¡¯m going to get angry if you¡¯re going to talk about this nonsense.¡±


    The reason why Bai Mo was heavily injured like he was now, was to protect her. He would not be injured if it was not for herself. And now he dared to say that he was a burden to her, how would she feel okay about it?


    If he wanted to talk about burden, then she was the true burden to Bai Mo, not the other way round.


    Bai Mo smiled a little: ¡°Now we have no way to pass a message to Meng Yao, we can only pray that she could sense something is wrong ande for us immediately.¡±


    ¡°But... can Yao¡¯er really do it?¡± Although Xiao Cheng Ya knew from Bai Mo that Ning Meng Yao was powerful, she still frowned worriedly.


    Bai Mo nodded gently, and patted Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s hand: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Meng Yao is very powerful, and she has many other powerful people around her. Another thing, Tian Chang will be fine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still worried. I¡¯ll go find some herbal medicines to treat your fever first, you have some rest now.¡± Xiao Cheng Ya said then left the ce.


    This ce was just a small cave that they found. Fortunately, there were no beasts around, and there was also water, so they were not living in total mess.


    ¡°Ya¡¯er, no need, I¡¯m fine.¡± Bai Mo was worried that something would happen to Xiao Cheng Ya if she was alone.


    Xiao Cheng Ya smiled at Bai Mo: ¡°I¡¯m fine, you know, I¡¯ve studied medicine before.¡± Although her study was not much, she still knew how to look for herbal medicines that could treat fever.


    Bai Mo could not dissuade Xiao Cheng Ya, so he could only watch her leave.


    Bai Mo hated himself so much at this moment. If only his power was stronger, then he would not have to let Xiao Cheng Ya suffer with him.

 Chapter 855: Life In The Cave

    <h4>Chapter 855: Life In The Cave</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Cheng Ya went outside carefully. While searching for herbs, she also managed to catch a hare and a pheasant using rocks and stones.


    When Xiao Cheng Ya returned with the herbs and food, she noticed Bai Mo sleeping. Worried, she cleaned the herbs, grinded them into medicine using clean stones, and fed the medicine into Bai Mo¡¯s mouth. Then, she looked for the crock that they secretly went out to buy and boiled some water. Only then she sat by his side and watched him lying there unconsciously.


    Bai Mo had treated her well these days. She knew he was thinking about their rtionship, but there was just something in her heart that made her subconsciously avoid this problem.


    She could help Bai Mo and take care of him, but she would find various excuses to avoid the topic when he talked about the things between them.


    Although she knew it was not good to do that, she still did it anyway.


    She sighed. Then, she helped to clean up the two daggers that Bai Mo used, and lit a fire for making stew and roasting.


    Bai Mo smelled a very fragrant smell when he woke up. He turned his head and saw Xiao Cheng Ya roasting meat above a sma fire.


    He sat upright and his brows furrowed tightly: ¡°How can I let you do all these?¡±


    ¡°I am not the almighty princess now, I¡¯m just an ordinary person, why can¡¯t I do this?¡± Before Bai Mo was injured or even when the two of them were traveling together, he would also not let her do anything, even if it was just helping out a little.


    Bai Mo red at Xiao Cheng Ya fiercely: ¡°Whether you¡¯re a princess or not, to me, I won¡¯t allow you to do all these.¡±


    Xiao Cheng Ya not sure whether to cry orugh at Bai Mo¡¯s words. She nced at him: ¡°You are injured now, and your body is still not in a good condition. If I don¡¯t do all these, then what should we eat? We can¡¯t just starve, right?¡±


    She had been doing this kind of thing for a few days now, and she would be nagged by him every time. All these nagging were useless but this person still did not show any sign of giving up. Was this really the time now?


    Bai Mo choked on Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s words. She was right. He could not do anything now. It seemed like except for waiting for food, he could not help at all.


    Bai Mo touched his nose sorrowfully, and said embarrassedly: ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do all these after I recover, okay?¡±


    Xiao Cheng Ya sighed heavily and said helplessly: ¡°Would you even let me do it, if I wanted to?¡±


    She was sure that when he recovered, no, even before he waspletely recovered, as long as he could move, he would definitely not let her.


    Bai Mo also thought about it. It did seem to be the case but he was not bothered about it at the moment. He just continued to watch Xiao Cheng Ya: ¡°Ya¡¯er, let¡¯s leave this ce after I recover.¡±


    In any case, he did not like this ce because it was not very safe, and the environment was terrible.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Xiao Cheng Ya felt very helpless with Bai Mo¡¯s reaction.


    They had been here for so long already, and this man was still thinking about this.


    Bai Mo red at Xiao Cheng Ya as if he knew what she was thinking: ¡°No matter how long we stayed here, we still have to think ahead.¡±


    Xiao Cheng Ya looked at Bai Mo¡¯s persistent look. It was obvious that he had made it clear that this matter was not up for a discussion. It was final, and she should listen to him.


    As such, Xiao Cheng Ya could only nod helplessly andpromise.


    The days in the cave were actually not too boring. Whenever Bai Mo was not sleeping, he would be telling Xiao Cheng Ya about Ning Meng Yao. Although she had already listened to his stories several times, she was not with Ning Meng Yao in most of her life, so she really enjoyed listening to his stories over and over again.


    And Bai Mo wanted Xiao Cheng Ya to be happy so he kept repeating his stories for her.


    Without knowing, half a month had passed. Bai Mo¡¯s injury had also be much better under Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s care. Bai Mo took Xiao Cheng Ya and they were ready to leave after he had recovered.


    They had been away from the group for such a long time, and they did not know how the situation was outside now. Were those people still at Miaojiang, or had they destroyed the ce?

 Chapter 856: Wicked Idea

    <h4>Chapter 856: Wicked Idea</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Although Bai Mo was not from Miaojiang, he had lived in Miaojiang for several years that he had already gotten used to the ce and even regarded it as his own home. Now that his home was upied by others, he certainly would not just sit back and watch.


    Fortunately, in those years, not only had he depended on the people in Miaojiang to get to where he was, he had also gained his own force in Miaojiang who were all loyal to him.


    After this whole incident started, he had asked all his people to hide, no one was allowed to act rashly without his orders.


    When they returned this time, they could attack the other party by surprise. He believed that the other party would not think that they would return once more after they left, and even more so they would not expect them to fight back directly.


    ¡°Ya¡¯er, we should go.¡± Bai Mo looked at Xiao Cheng Ya and said seriously.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    She had already discussed with Bai Mo a few days ago. They would return immediately after they left the cave, and then they would send a letter to Ning Meng Yao.


    Cheng Ya still felt somewhat reluctant as she looked at the cave that they had stayed for almost a month.


    ¡°Ya¡¯er, let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing Xiao Cheng Ya looking at the cave and not knowing what she was thinking, Bai Mo whispered in her ear.


    Xiao Cheng Ya nodded with a smile, then the two of them left together.


    After the two of them arrived at the town, they heard some news that made them very happy, especially Xiao Cheng Ya.


    Ning Meng Yao and the rest were also here, but they did not know where they were now. Anyway, if they were here, that meant that they had already dealt with that man.


    Bai Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly he smiled wickedly: ¡°It seems that Meng Yao and the rest made that man feel a sense of danger. Now that he¡¯s not here, it would be much easier for us to do things.¡±


    Xiao Cheng Ya nced at Bai Mo, she was a little curious, so she asked: ¡°What wicked ideas are you thinking of?¡± Every time this man showed such a look, he must be plotting against someone.


    ¡°Ya¡¯er, don¡¯t think of me as such a bad person.¡± Bai Mo firmly refused to admit that he was plotting a wicked idea. He just looked at Xiao Cheng Ya and said seriously.


    Xiao Cheng Ya rolled her eyes at Bai Mo while giving him a look of disbelief.


    Seeing her expression, Bai Mo touched his nose embarrassedly, then he smiled and told her his idea: ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll tell you. We should take this opportunity to attack since that man is held up by Meng Yao and others.¡±


    ¡°You mean, you¡¯re going to ask your people to ambush him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not an ambush, it¡¯s a fair attack.¡± Bai Mo said very seriously.


    Xiao Cheng Ya looked at Bai Mo in disgust. He was always up to no good when he said that, she did not believe him.


    Bai Mo kept quiet, seeing how she did not believe him. She would find out his n by then, so it would not make a difference if he did not tell her now.


    When he knew that Feng Xiao was not in the pce, he started to get busy. However, Xiao Cheng Ya was not very clear with what he was doing. Bai Mo just told him that it was nothing whenever she tried to ask him.


    However, Bai Mo was actually facing quite a big problem.


    Originally, he thought that after Feng Xiao left, they could easily eliminate the people inside, but he realized that things were not as simple as he thought after contacting the people inside.


    Although Feng Xiao had left, his subordinates were basically still inside, and they were also the very powerful ones.


    This discovery made Bai Mo feel very unpleasant. He had nned for so long, he could not simply discard it, could he?


    As Bai Mo was hesitating whether to do anything or not, Wei Luo suddenly appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time here, you guys shouldn¡¯t be doing this.¡±


    Bai Mo was vignt with Wei Luo¡¯s appearance: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Wei Luo.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re from the Wei family?¡± Bai Mo looked at Wei Luo with some surprise. He knew about the daughter of the Wei family, and he also knew that she had disappeared. Why was she here, and why did she say that?


    Wei Luo nodded while looking at Bai Mo with a slightly sad expression: ¡°You must go help Meng Yao. If the things there were revealed, the order of the whole world will be in chaos.¡±

 Chapter 857: The Place Where We Should Go

    <h4>Chapter 857: The ce Where We Should Go</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Bai Mo was confused with what Wei Luo said, he looked at Wei Luo doubtfully: ¡°What do you mean? What are the things there?¡±


    This person¡¯s words were too strange. Were there still forbidden things at that ce?


    Wei Luo took one more nce at Bai Mo and said faintly: ¡°How much do you know about the Xiao Empire?¡±


    ¡°I know everything that others know as well.¡± Bai Mo wondered why she suddenly mentioned this, he was puzzled but he nodded anyway.


    Wei Luo grinned faintly: ¡°Since you know about the ancestors of Xiao Empire, then you must also know about the first princess of Xiao Empire. The reason why people from the West Coaste to this ce this time is to obtain what she had left behind.¡±


    Bai Mo looked at Wei Luo unexpectedly: ¡°How do you know this? Also, those things were at least hundreds of years old, even if there was something left, maybe some gold and silver money, the rest should be gone by now, right?¡±


    Wei Luo nced at Bai Mo, she shook her head while smiling at him: ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Those things are not only useful, but also incredibly powerful.¡±


    Bai Mo stared at Wei Luo confusedly: ¡°If you knew all this, why didn¡¯t you stop him?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t stop him, only Ning Meng Yao and her husband can do so. The rest of you must help to stop Feng Xiao.¡± Wei Luo spoke seriously to Bai Mo.


    Bai Mo was shocked: ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Wei Luo smiled silently, then she just turned and left. No matter how Bai Mo tried to call her, she showed no means to turn around to him.


    Bai Mo watched thoughtfully at Wei Luo¡¯s leaving figure.


    Why did he feel that this woman was very mysterious? He had never heard of the Wei family¡¯s daughter being so mysterious.


    How did she know all of that in the first ce?


    Bai Mo returned to the ce where he and Xiao Cheng Ya were staying temporarily. He was still having doubts, thinking about what Wei Luo said and the address she had given him.


    Xiao Cheng Ya waved her hand in front of Bai Mo, she looked at him doubtfully and asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Bai Mo?¡±


    When Bai Mo returned to his senses, he saw Xiao Cheng Ya staring at him confusedly.


    ¡°I met someone today, she is the eldest daughter from a noble family here, but she disappeared some time ago. Just now, she told me that we should not be focusing our attention on the pce, instead, we should help Meng Yao and the rest.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Xiao Cheng Ya stunned. She soon realized the importance of this matter.


    Bai Mo told her everything Wei Luo said.


    Xiao Cheng Ya frowned tightly after listening to him: ¡°Do you believe what she said?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to be lying. Perhaps, we should go over and check it ourselves.¡± They would know whether or not it was true when they went there.


    Xiao Cheng Ya thought for a while, then nodded in agreement: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go and see.¡±


    If her daughter was really there, then they could at least give a little help.


    When Bai Mo and Xiao Cheng Ya disappeared from the capital, Wei Luo was finally relieved. A smile spread across her face.


    She stroked the crimson jade bracelet on her wrist, her eyes were a little empty.


    She did not know if they would arrive on time, but she could only hope they do.


    While Bai Mo and Xiao Cheng Ya were rushing over, Yu Feng and the rest were facing some troubles.


    The man had actually started his attack on them. He had never done anything before. This attack actually caused fifty of Yu Feng¡¯s people down to fewer than thirty. Not only that, he also managed to open the entrance.


    At this rate, it would only be a matter of time before they get through the entrance.


    ¡°Yu Feng, what should we do now?¡± Mu Chen asked Yu Feng worriedly.


    The man seemed to be going crazy these days, he had been looking for them constantly, and if he found anyone, that person would inevitably die. He showed no mercy at all.


    Yu Feng subconsciously stroked the ring on his hand. He would always do this when he encountered something troublesome and needed to think.


    Mu Chen knew this, so he did not bother him.


    Yu Feng finally looked at Mu Chen after a long time: ¡°It seems that the man is annoyed, but I¡¯m sure this isn¡¯t the most he could do.¡±

 Chapter 858: Waiting For The News

    <h4>Chapter 858: Waiting For The News</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Mu Chen looked at Yu Feng silently. Was that important?


    Yu Feng briefly nced at Mu Chen: ¡°I don¡¯t know why that man is so crazy, how are we going to deal with this?¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re just going to think about it and we¡¯ll have a solution?¡±


    Yu Feng nced at Mu Chen: ¡°Come on, I¡¯m not quarreling with you anymore. Tell our subordinates to hide, we¡¯re not going to annoy that man for the time being.¡±


    The man was unreasonable now, they would definitely die if they attack him now.


    ¡°So we¡¯re just going to run away?¡± Mu Chen said, dissatisfied.


    ¡°Run away? When did I say that we¡¯re going to run away? We¡¯re just avoiding a spearhead, don¡¯t you understand?¡± The man was at its sharpest peak now, the consequences would be bad if they were to bother him now.


    Mu Chen thought about it for a while, what Yu Feng said did make sense, so he asked: ¡°What¡¯s next then?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s next? Of course, we wait.¡±


    ¡°Wait? What are you waiting for?¡±


    Yu Feng shook his head helplessly: ¡°I really don¡¯t know what your head is for, of course, we¡¯re waiting for news from Little Yao¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Yao¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Chen, I think Brother Yu Feng means that Yao¡¯er must have known about the current problem and has already made preparations. We just have to wait for the other party to take the first move, then we shall cooperate with Yao¡¯er to handle the rest.¡± Situ Xuan said softly.


    Yu Feng turned to Mu Chen and said despitefully: ¡°Look, even Xuan Xuan understands better than you.¡±


    How could Little Yao¡¯er not know that they were facing problems here? Obviously, she would know it, and then naturally, she would be prepared. He could guess that her n was to lure those people in, but only halfway, then they just needed to attack from both sides to destroy them.


    They just had to stop the man, then there would be no problem at all, although he was not 100% sure if they could stop the man or not.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s n was indeed the same as what Yu Feng thought. After learning of Feng Xiao¡¯s current state, she had already made some arrangements. Of course, Qiao Tian Chang was in charge of the formation of toons. After all, it was his expertise.


    ¡°Is everything ready, Tian Chang?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked, seeing how busy Qiao Tian Chang was.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no problem at all. Just one thing, can Yu Feng and the rest cooperate perfectly?¡± If they could not cooperate well, then losing would not be the only problem in the end.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°Rx, I¡¯m sure he¡¯s ready.¡±


    She had been working with Yu Feng for several years and they knew each other, so she definitely had confidence in him.


    ¡°Very well then.¡± Although he was a bit envious of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s trust in Yu Feng, it was not the time to talk about this now.


    Ning Meng Yao stood by and watched as Qiao Tian Chang was busy. She kept quiet, not wanting to disturb him.


    In the end, Qiao Tian Chang broke the silence: ¡°How about the elders that Uncle Ren mentioned? Still no news about them?¡±


    ¡°No, it seems that those elders are not going toe out.¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned.


    They did not need several of them toe out, they just needed one person, as long as one of them coulde out and help them to hold Feng Xiao down, then things would be easier.


    But those old guys did not care about the outside matters at all, they also did not bother to ask about the situation of the n.


    Qiao Tian Chang frowned. He was a bit shocked but even more so dissatisfied. What exactly were those elders doing? Were they really just going to stand by and watch?


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about the elders, we can handle it ourselves.¡± Ning Meng Yao had already decided. She and Qiao Tian Chang would join forces to hold down the man if things went out of hand.


    ¡°Yao Yao, you must not intervene in this matter.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said coldly.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You are almost four months pregnant now. I cannot rx with you taking risks.¡± It would be toote if anything happened to her.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned at Qiao Tian Chang and reassured him: ¡°I will be careful.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t work either.¡±


    ¡°You will only make that man feel that I am your weakness if you act this way.¡± Ning Meng Yao understood Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s worries, but it was somewhat uneptable.


    If this matter could not be solved through force, then it could only be done through persuasion.


    How could Qiao Tian Chang not understand what Ning Meng Yao meant? Of course he did, but he was also worried.

 Chapter 859: A Few Old Guys

    <h4>Chapter 859: A Few Old Guys</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao sighed and walked to Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s side. She reached for his arms, ignoring the dirt on his body, and said: ¡°Tian Chang, I understand your concerns, but you should also understand that we can only hold that man down bybining our forces.¡±


    They had not tried using thebined power of Snowfall Sword and Junluo Sword together. Qiao Tian Chang also knew that this was their only chance, but he became extremely scared whenever he saw Ning Meng Yao¡¯s belly bump.


    A sword had no eyes, what if they identally... He dared not imagine the consequences at all.


    Fortunately, Ning Meng Yao did not know what Qiao Tian Chang thought, otherwise she would have pped him. Nothing even happened yet but this man was already thinking nonsense. Wasn¡¯t this indirectly cursing her?


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, let¡¯s talk about it then, okay?¡± Qiao Tian Chang was unable to resist Ning Meng Yao so he could only reply to her vaguely.


    Ning Meng Yao red at Qiao Tian Chang. She was angry. What did he mean by talking about it then?


    This kind of ambiguity was annoying.


    While everyone in the n started getting busy, in a small valley at the back mountain, several elderly people sat together, with a pot of tea ced on the table in front of them.


    ¡°Big Brother, are we really just going to watch and do nothing?¡± One of the youngest looking old men looked at another old man with gray hair and beard sitting opposite of him.


    ¡°Little Brother, what are you anxious about? Big Brother, I have my own n, do you think I would really let those outsiders steal the things that we have protected for so many years?¡±


    If the owner of this ce had not been found, then no matter who cameter, as long as he was capable enough, he could obtain the things here.


    After all, the ancestors once said that the capable person deserved these things, but since they had found the owner and who was also very talented, then they would not allow anyone to seek what was here.


    ¡°Although the new master isn¡¯t bad, she¡¯s stillcking. This is just the opportunity for her.¡±


    ¡°How can you say that, Third Brother?¡± Little Brother red at him and said angrily.


    ¡°Then what should I do? Do you think I¡¯d rather be like you, so busy over nonsensical things? That girl and that boy clearly still have cards up their sleeves that they have yet to show. How could people like them lose?¡± Their new master was a business person. How could she let herself do a business that was bound to lose? It was impossible.


    Little Brother red at all of them and asked: ¡°What if an ident happens?¡± He was most concerned about this matter.


    ¡°This only shows that they are incapable.¡± Second Brother, who was silent the whole time, spoke coldly.


    Little Brother could not help but grit his teeth, seeing how everyone was not worried while he was the only one anxious. What the heck was wrong with them?


    The eldest man, who was sitting by the side, was not disturbed by the quarrel between the three of them.


    He finally turned his head towards the three of them when they were about to fight.


    ¡°Our age sums up to be more than hundreds of years old, and yet, we¡¯re arguing like a bunch of kids because of one matter, don¡¯t you think this is embarrassing?¡± The Eldest looked at the three old men helplessly. They did not act like thisst time, why did they be so unprofessional as they got older?


    ¡°Big Brother, what do you say we should do? Should we help or just watch them?¡± The Youngest quickly asked when he saw that his eldest brother was finally willing to acknowledge the question.


    ¡°This is a really good training opportunity for them, not just for the people from the n, but also for both the girl and boy too. Just as what Third Brother said, if they can¡¯t even pass this level, this shows that this is the fate of our n.¡± Big Brother said mockingly.


    People who could find this ce were not simple, whether it was the person who came here more than two hundred years ago or the one who came on this day.


    Upon hearing what Big Brother said, although the Youngest still felt nervous, it was not that bad anymore.


    Although the decision had been made, the Youngest still looked at the Eldest and said: ¡°Yes, what you said is right, but shouldn¡¯t we find a suitable time to help as well? After all, they have no idea how to deal with thatd from outside.¡±


    The Eldest took a nce at the Youngest and said helplessly: ¡°They own the Snowfall Sword and Junluo Sword, my brother.¡±

 Chapter 860: Block The Enemy And Destroy Him

    <h4>Chapter 860: Block The Enemy And Destroy Him</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The four old men looked at their eldest brother together: ¡°Big Brother, what did you just say?¡±


    ¡°The two children possess the Snowfall Sword and Junluo Sword in their hands, and their swordsmanship has already reached a certain level.¡± It would be no problem for them to deal with that man if the two of them joined forces, so he was not worried at all.


    ¡°But the girl is pregnant.¡± the Youngest frowned. Even though they had the two swords and they had achieved a certain level in swordsmanship, could they manage to protect the child if anything happened?


    The Eldest nced at the Youngest and shook his head helplessly. Why couldn¡¯t this guy understand?


    ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s with that look?¡± the Youngest felt a little afraid so he carefully looked at him and asked.


    ¡°What is your head for, seriously?¡± Third Brother could not help butugh at the Youngest¡¯s scared look.


    They all understood what the Eldest meant, only this idiotic the Youngest of theirs did not.


    The Youngest wondered: ¡°What does this have to do with my head?¡±


    Third Brother choked at his reply, then he waved his hand: ¡°Just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± It was purely self-torture to talk with this guy.


    The other two brothers could not help butugh. the Youngest became even more confused. Wasn¡¯t his worry obvious? What are these guysughing about?


    The Eldest shook his head. The Youngest was like this when he was young, why was he still the same now?


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to worry about this matter, the two children can handle it well.¡± They just had to watch out for their n and prevent them from being scourged. As for everything else, that young couple could handle them.


    Although the Youngest was not satisfied with the Eldest¡¯s words, he could only obey him.


    ¡°Big Brother, must we really be like this?¡±


    ¡°Fifth Brother, how is it that the older you get, the more verbose you be? Didn¡¯t Big Brother already say that those two children can handle it well?¡± What else should they be worried about since the two could handle it.


    The Youngest nced at the person who spoke. He snorted and ignored them.


    Ning Meng Yao did not know all that happened. She was very busy now and had no time to bother about other things.


    Although the mechanism at the entrance was still around, it was gradually bing weaker, and the enemy was slowly able to barge in from outside.


    In three days time, they had reached the center of the jungle.


    Ning Meng Yao hit the table with one hand: ¡°They have reached our designated location?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Ren nodded.


    ¡°Very well, we attack now.¡± Ning Meng Yao said indifferently.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xiao Ren immediately gave out the order. The families in the jungle started charging excitedly, fearing that they would be left behind if they werete. However, they did not know that the things waiting for them up front were not only not the things they wanted, but also their deaths.


    Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao watched those people¡¯s movements in the dark. Ning Meng Yao slightly gave a signal after they entered the trap.


    Xiao Ren ordered immediately after seeing the signal not far away.


    Various traps appeared all at once, the speed was so fast that no one could react in time.


    Those traps were painted with highly toxic substances that would cause many to suffer once in contact with it.


    ¡°It¡¯s an ambush.¡± Someone in a??the crowd yelled out, and the group of people panicked.


    As they fled all over the ce, Feng Xiao descended from the sky.


    His sharp eyes narrowed upon seeing this scene: ¡°Is this how your n treats guests?¡±


    The corner of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s lips was slightly hooked, she shouted with all her might and her voice spread from all directions: ¡°Is this your way of being a guest?¡±


    Her cold voices could be heard from all directions, causing others to not know where it came from exactly.


    ¡°Ning Meng Yao?¡±


    ¡°Your Excellency has a great memory, to still even remember a small person like me.¡± Ning Meng Yao was still slightly grinning as she spoke.


    Feng Xiao squinted his eyes, it seemed that that girl¡¯s internal force was much stronger than he thought.


    A deep thought shed in his eyes, his expression was thoughtful.


    ¡°Small person? I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Ning Meng Yaoughed, then she looked at the people from outside: ¡°You¡¯re really funny. I want to know what¡¯s the purpose of your visit. After all, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re really interested in our small n here.¡±

 Chapter 861: Arrived In Time

    <h4>Chapter 861: Arrived In Time</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Feng Xiao looked forward faintly: ¡°Does Master Ning not know what we are here for? I¡¯m afraid it would be too much for you to understand.¡±


    Ning Meng Yaoughed sarcastically: ¡°You¡¯re here for your own self-interest. Your Excellency, you can just directly say it, you didn¡¯t have to speak with such dignification.¡±


    ¡°No matter what you are here for, there is nothing you want here. There¡¯s only a group of people who do not wish to fight and live their secluded lives here. I hope that you will take your people away, Your Excellency.¡± Ning Meng Yao immediately continued, not giving any chance for Feng Xiao to speak.


    ¡°What if I say no?¡±


    ¡°Then we can only meet each other on the battlefield.¡± Ning Meng Yao said casually, showing no fear at all.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang on the side, she frowned gently and said: ¡°It seems that they are determined to get what they want here.¡±


    ¡°Yes. After all, the things here are too tempting.¡± Qiao Tian Chang nodded. He had seen those things and heard Ning Meng Yao talk about them before. They must not let those people have their hands on those monstrous things, otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded. With just a shake of her wrist, the Snowfall Sword appeared in her hand: ¡°Tian Chang.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao, his eyes full of helplessness: ¡°Please be careful.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao nodded with a smile: ¡°I will.¡±


    When Feng Xiao was about to attack, the two of them flew out from their hiding ce and dragged him away.


    Feng Xiao narrowed his eyes at the soft swords in their hands: ¡°Junluo Sword, Snowfall Sword, I did not expect these two swords to be in your hands.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao smiled coldly: ¡°There are more things that you don¡¯t know.¡±


    The two of them had already started attacking while saying this. Feng Xiao initially did not care much about them, but he was horrified in the end. These two actually managed to exert the power of the two swords until this point.


    The Snowfall Sword seemed normal on the outside, but it was as thin as cicada wings, and it was practically weightless. It was very difficult to control. On the contrary, Junluo Sword was the opposite, it was heavy, even heavier than the weight of an adult.


    Feng Xiao ducked away from their attacks. He stood on the top of a tree and looked at the two standing next to each other: ¡°I have underestimated you two.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao smiled and said, ¡°Then you have to remember never to underestimate any of your opponents in the future.¡±


    Feng Xiao stared at Ning Meng Yao, he suddenly thought of what Wei Luo had saidst time. She had said that those things did not belong to him, so he would not be able to obtain them no matter what he did. Could what Wei Luo said be true? Was he really not going to get them?


    Feng Xiao was determined to get those things. He had never thought of giving up.


    A loud scream sounded in everyone¡¯s ears. It was Feng Xiao.


    ¡°I must have those things.¡± Feng Xiao said coldly, and his moves became much swifter and fiercer.


    Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang exchanged nces, they saw the coldness in the man¡¯s eyes. It seemed that this was a life and death matter.


    Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao had no other options. Originally, they had thought of a peaceful settlement, but it seemed impossible at all now.


    The two of them turned around, their sword in their hands moved much faster. It was at this time that Feng Xiao realized that they were also hiding their own strength.


    Feng Xiao naturally did not hold back after knowing this, his movements also became even faster.


    By the time Xiao Cheng Ya and Bai Mo arrived, the state outside was intense. They quickly took their people forward to help when they saw everyone fighting fiercely, but they did not know who to help.


    Fortunately, some people recognized them, otherwise they would have mistaken each other and caused unnecessary harm to one another.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Yao¡¯er?¡± Xiao Cheng Ya asked anxiously while grabbing ahold of Qing Shuang.


    ¡°Miss and Master are fighting with the most powerful person, we don¡¯t know where they are now.¡±


    Xiao Cheng Ya looked at Qing Shuang worriedly. They had seen that powerful person before. Could her daughter and son-inw hold down that man?


    Having this thought, Xiao Cheng Ya wanted to find them right away but she was blocked by Bai Mo: ¡°Don¡¯t make the situation worse. Since Meng Yao and Tian Chang nned this, it means that they have already given it a lot of thought, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

 Chapter 862: Miserable Victory

    <h4>Chapter 862: Miserable Victory</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Cheng Ya still wanted to say something, but she thought carefully of what Bai Mo said, and realized that he was right. She might be a burden to them if she went to look for them now.


    Xiao Cheng Ya stopped arguing about wanting to help them after her realization, which Bai Mo was relieved at her decision.


    On the other side, Ning Meng Yao was supporting Qiao Tian Chang as she looked at Feng Xiao standing at the opposite side. His clothes had been stained with blood, and his face was pale.


    They had overestimated their own strength. If it was not for Qiao Tian Chang who blocked her a while ago, she might be the one who was injured now.


    Feng Xia wiped the blood from the corners of his lips, the mask on his face had also fallen off just now.


    Ning Meng Yao felt that his beautiful face was a bit familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere.


    ¡°You two are very good. Perhaps we could still be friends if we have met each other differently.¡± Feng Xiao looked at them and said suddenly.


    He would have really liked these two very much if they had encountered each other differently.


    Although their strength was not as strong as his, their strength could indeed multiply when the two of them were together. It was their strength together with their tenacity, that they could be on par with him.


    But this was already a rare thing for Feng Xiao, no one had ever fought him to this extent.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Feng Xiao with the same attitude, he was full of admiration towards this man. This man was very powerful. Just as he had said, they might still be able to be friends if they had not met each other this way.


    Ning Meng Yao felt a little helpless, why were these two feeling a little sympathetic.


    ¡°What is your purpose to get those things?¡± Feng Xiao¡¯s strength was so strong, he would be fine doing without those things.


    But this man was so persistent in having those things, which made Ning Meng Yao feel a little confused. Was there anything else that this man could not do?


    Feng Xiao was silent, which made Ning Meng Yao annoyed: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you want to take all those things back to the West Coast and be the reign there?¡± Ning Meng Yao spected out loud.


    ¡°No.¡± Why would he want that kind of false reputation? His identity was greatly admired by the people from West Coast even without those things.


    Ning Meng Yao raised her eyebrows, she had guessed wrongly. She touched her chin, and looked at the man seriously: ¡°Then, why?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡±


    ¡°Very well, then let¡¯s carry on.¡± Ning Meng Yao spread her arms, annoyed.


    Ning Meng Yao turned her head to Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°How do you feel, Tian Chang?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two of them had already lunged towards Feng Xiao while they were speaking, but Feng Xiao avoided their attack. However, his body shook in a disturbed manner, as if he did not think that they would really attack instantly.


    The couple¡¯s fierce offense had more or less caused some troubles for the injured Feng Xiao. In the end, he managed to fight back the two, even though he was also seriously injured during the fight.


    Amidst the fight, Feng Xiao nced at the battlefield beneath him. It almost made him angry, seeing the scene.


    He saw that there were quite a number of people he had not seen before among the crowd.


    Feng Xiao flew towards that ce in a sh. Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang were confused when they saw this, but they quickly picked up their internal force and followed him.


    Unfortunately, their speed was moderately slower than that of Feng Xiao. By the time they arrived, several people on their side had already been injured by Feng Xiao.


    ¡°Tian Chang.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two of them attacked together. Feng Xiao, who had not noticed them, was seriously injured by them.


    He coughed a few times while looking at the couple in front of him. Across Feng Xiao¡¯s face was a weird smile which made Qiao Tian Chang feel strange.


    ¡°My name is Feng Xiao.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang stunned, then both of them replied with their names: ¡°Ning Meng Yao (Qiao Tian Chang)¡±


    ¡°You two, are good. I look forward to our next fight.¡± Things would not end well if they continued to fight today.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s persistently strong spirit finally rxed after Feng Xiao left, but she immediately fainted after this breath.


    Although they had won this time, it was a miserable victory.

 Chapter 863: Sweet Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 863: Sweet Punishment</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang almost missed Ning Meng Yao when she fainted. He carried her and called Qing Shuang before they hurried back.


    Xiao Cheng Ya originally wanted to say something but she swallowed her words when she saw Qiao Tian Chang. She quickly followed him. Her worry for Ning Meng Yao was clearly shown on her face.


    Back in the courtyard, Qiao Tian Chang put Ning Meng Yao on the bed and let Qing Shuang check her pulse.


    After Qing Shuang checked her pulse, she was greatly relieved: ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s nothing serious, she was just too tired that caused her to experience some miscarriage symptoms.¡± Qing Shuang actually felt that her Miss¡¯ pulse was a bit strange, but she did not want to mention it for now.


    ¡°Miscarriage symptoms? Does she have to take medicine?¡± Xiao Cheng Ya asked anxiously without waiting for Qiao Tian Chang to speak.


    This stupid child. What was she thinking, going into fights when she was pregnant?


    ¡°Mistress, calm down, Miss is fine. Every medicine has its side effects. Miss just needs some rest and she¡¯ll be fine.¡± Qing Shuang was not in favor of letting Ning Meng Yao take medications if it was not necessary.


    Xiao Cheng Ya nodded upon hearing this. She certainly understood that, she was just a little worried.


    Qiao Tian Chang then only realized that Xiao Cheng Ya had managed to return: ¡°When did you arrive, mother-inw?¡±


    Previously they were even thinking about sending people to find Xiao Cheng Ya and the rest, who knew that they had alreadye here, Qiao Tian Chang thought that it was surprising.


    ¡°It was a girl named Wei Luo who told us toe here, then only we rushed over.¡± She still did not believe her at first. Who knew that Ning Meng Yao and the rest were really here. Xiao Cheng Ya was d that they arrived on time, otherwise she would have regretted terribly if anything went wrong.


    Wei Luo? Qiao Tian Chang looked at Xiao Cheng Ya with surprise: ¡°It was her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, do you know her?¡±


    ¡°Yes. She¡¯s Feng¡¯er¡¯s biological mother, but how did she know that we are here?¡± Qiao Tian Chang asked doubtfully.


    Xiao Cheng Ya shook her head and told Qiao Tian Chang about their encounter with Wei Luo. Qiao Tian Chang was in deep thoughts after listening to her.


    If what she said was true, then they had to do some serious thinking.


    What other secrets did Wei Luo know, and what was her rtionship with Feng Xiao?


    From what Xiao Cheng Ya said, he could hear that Wei Luo and Feng Xiao seemed to be very close, otherwise she would not seem soplicated.


    ¡°Nevermind that first, Tian Chang, not that I want to scold you but Yao¡¯er is already pregnant, how could you still let her go into a fight? Luckily nothing serious happened this time, if not, you¡¯ll definitely regret it.¡± Xiao Cheng Ya nagged.


    Qiao Tian Chang listened carefully and nodded. After Xiao Cheng Ya stopped nagging, he spread his arms helplessly: ¡°I also didn¡¯t want her to go, but it was Yao Yao¡¯s decision, and even I cannot change her mind.¡±


    It was because Feng Xiao was too powerful. Qiao Tian Chang knew that she would not risk her child if that was not the case.


    Xiao Cheng Ya red at Qiao Tian Chang. Although she was very unhappy, she was still a little happy. After all, her daughter had married such a thoughtful man, as a mother, she was rest assured.


    ¡°You¡¯re too fond of this girl.¡± Xiao Cheng Ya shook her head helplessly.


    Qiao Tian smiled and kept quiet. Wasn¡¯t a wife supposed to be loved?


    When Ning Meng Yao woke up and found out that Xiao Cheng Ya and the rest had found their way back, thanks to Wei Luo¡¯s guidance, she was somewhat surprised.


    But before she could say anything, Xiao Cheng Ya was already giving her a long scolding.


    She only let Ning Meng Yao off after she had enough.


    Ning Meng Yao shook a slightly dizzy head and looked at Qiao Tian Chang mournfully. Her eyes seemed to be using Qiao Tian Chang for actually not helping her just now.


    Qiao Tian Chang returned her another look as if he was saying that he too had been scolded earlier. Ning Meng Yao felt slightly better after knowing that.


    After Xiao Cheng Ya finally went out, Ning Meng Yao fell into Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Tian Chang, I suddenly feel that having my mother close by is not a good thing.¡± She would really copse if she was to be nagged a few more times. This was simply a punishment too sweet.


    Qiao Tian Chang also nodded in fear: ¡°I think it¡¯s better that we let Bai Mo bring Mother-inw to travel around.¡±

 Chapter 864: Are You Taking Pity On Me?

    <h4>Chapter 864: Are You Taking Pity On Me?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang could not help but suggest this rotten idea to Ning Meng Yao when he thought of Xiao Cheng Ya scolding them.


    However, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes lit up and she replied excitedly: ¡°You¡¯re right, let mother disturb that Bai Mo.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang was not actually serious about his idea. He could not help butugh, seeing how Ning Meng Yao agreed to it hurriedly.


    This girl really dislikes her mother so much? She should be careful not to let her find out, otherwise she would get another scolding from her.


    Ning Meng Yao massaged her tired eyebrows as she leaned on Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arms, then she said helplessly: ¡°It¡¯s not that I dislike her, it¡¯s just that she nags too much. If she goes on like this, I will go crazy.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded in agreement: ¡°You are right.¡±


    Feng Xiao fainted after he returned to the pce, his face was flushed red, like a grilled shrimp.


    Wei Luo found out that he had returned. At first, she had nned on having a look at him, but she did not go in the end after some consideration.


    However, there were several people busy around Feng Xiao at this time, they looked obviously worried.


    Was the Master going to be okay?


    They now understood why the Master suddenly wanted to leave the battlefield. It was not because of the serious injury, but the toxin in his body.


    How many times has it been? The toxin in the Master¡¯s body had recurred even more times since he came to this ce. If it was not because the toxin could only be removed by the one and only who ced it in him, he would not have to suffer like this.


    They all could feel that the Master was happy, and his tone was cheerful.


    They had never seen their Master act that way before, but... Some of them were a bit worried about their Master¡¯s current state.


    They helped to suppress the toxin using the usual method, but the toxin could not be suppressed this time. Perhaps it was because Feng Xiao was seriously injured.


    The rest of the people were panicking, they suddenly did not know what to do.


    By the time Wei Luo found out about the news, it was already the next day in the afternoon.


    Wei Luo stood beside his bed and watched Feng Xiao who was painfully biting his lips and his eyes red. For some reason, she felt a little sad.


    Wei Luo sat beside his bed and touched his hot cheeks: ¡°Are you... Are you alright?¡±


    Feng Xiao opened his eyes forcefully. He wanted to mock her but he felt reluctant with her warmth on his face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore, is there any way I can help you?¡± Wei Luo looked at Feng Xiao confusedly.


    She had known this man for so long but she had never seen him so badly injured.


    Feng Xiao¡¯s eyes shed with a bit of irony. He gritted his teeth and said: ¡°You... Are you... Taking pity on me?¡±


    Feng Xiao could not speak clearly because of the severe pain he felt. Wei Luo felt helpless, seeing him like this.


    ¡°You¡¯re already in so much pain, why are you still trying to be brave?¡±


    Feng Xiao closed his eyes and tried to suppress the toxin in his body.


    He was not willing to give up. He did not like to be burdened by this toxin. It was much better now than when he first received the toxin.


    Wei Luo frowned at Feng Xiao, then she took out a piece of cloth, dipped in water, and wiped his face. Then, she took off her shoes and got onto his bed. She sat next to Feng Xiao and hugged him into her arms.


    Feng Xiao wanted to push Wei Luo away, he did not need such alms, but it was very difficult for him to even move an inch.


    Wei Luo lowered her head at Feng Xiao and whispered: ¡°Let me be with you.¡±


    Feng Xiao wanted to refute. He wanted this woman to get away, but he felt very clinged to her warmth.


    Wasn¡¯t this what he always wanted? Why did he want to push her away now that she had personallye to him?


    He was not sure if it was because he had Wei Luo¡¯spanionship, the rest of the time did not seem to be so painful. Feng Xiao was finally looking better the next day. Although his face was still pale, it did not feel as unbearable as before anymore.


    Wei Luo smiled a little, seeing this state of Feng Xiao. This was good, at least he had gotten over it.


    She carefully helped the sleeping Feng Xiao on his bed, then slowly moved his arm away and got out of bed. Then, she looked at his bloody palms and sighed helplessly.


    She went to look for a good healing ointment and bandaged him before she left. ¡°Fool.¡± She whispered just before she left.

 Chapter 865: He Also Has His Sorrows

    <h4>Chapter 865: He Also Has His Sorrows</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    As soon as Wei Luo left, Feng Xiao opened his eyes. Those clear eyes were obvious that he did not just wake up.


    He raised his hand and looked at his bandaged wound, his eyes flickered slightly. He spaced out for a while, then finally, he sighed and closed his eyes.


    Feng Xiao¡¯s body recovered quickly, after a day of rest, he hadpletely recovered. He did not look like the person who had endured all those suffering before.


    Wei Luo stopped him from going anywhere after his body had fully recovered: ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    Feng Xiao looked at the woman who was slightly angry and he frowned: ¡°Are you worried about me?¡±


    ¡°You can think of it that way if you want.¡± Wei Luo said casually.


    Feng Xiao sneered: ¡°It was nothing but a toxin.¡±


    Toxin? Wei Luo frowned at Feng Xiao: ¡°Can¡¯t you remove it?¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Feng Xiao crossed his arms and watched the woman standing in front of him.


    Before all this, she had wanted to be a few hundred meters away from him. If he approached her, she would act as if he was some kind of disease and despised him.


    How great. She actually came to him and cared about him. He would have suspected that something was up with this person if he had not known that she had no specific purpose in doing so.


    ¡°Feng Xiao, you wanted something here that can cure you from it?¡± Wei Luo said suddenly.


    Feng Xiao was stunned, and then heughed out loud: ¡°Why, I¡¯ll say, you¡¯re really Wei Luo. You actually guessed it correctly.¡±


    Wei Luo felt a little difort by his tone: ¡°Why don¡¯t you just say so?¡±


    ¡°Say so? Ha ha, why should I?¡± This was his own business, he did not need other people¡¯s charity, let alone sympathy.


    Wei Luo pursed her lips tightly and looked at Feng Xiao. She knew in her heart that her attitude in the previous days had disappointed him.


    She understood him, and also knew that he was not the kind of person that cared so much about fame and fortune, but she still doubted him.


    Feng Xiao¡¯s current attitude was only natural now.


    Wei Luo watched Feng Xiao for a while in silence, before speaking: ¡°Who was it?¡±


    Feng Xiao also fixed his gaze on Wei Luo, as if he was looking at something strange: ¡°You¡¯re really amazing. You¡¯ve always hated me but now you care about me.¡±


    ¡°Feng Xiao...¡±


    ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you. Do what you should do. Don¡¯t interfere with me. Remember that we have nothing to do with each other.¡± Feng Xiao suddenly said each and every word loud and clear into Wei Luo¡¯s ears.


    Having said that, he did not bother to see how she reacted. He just turned and left.


    Wei Luo turned around and watched Feng Xiao leave, there was a kind of unclear emotion in her eyes.


    The way Feng Xiao acted now was like a totally different person, as if both of them were not the same person at all.


    Feng Xiao red at his subordinates and said faintly: ¡°How is the investigation going? Did you find it?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Feng Xiao frowned: ¡°Keep looking.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    He wanted to have this pce, besides obtaining the rights of this ce, more importantly, he wanted to find the legendary holy creature Spirit Fox that lived here. He heard that the blood of the Spirit Fox could detoxify all kinds of poison, including Gu poisons.


    Regardless of whether this was true or not, he would never give up this opportunity.


    Although he was not a man who cherished his life dearly, he did not want to die obscurely.


    Besides, with his type of character, how could he allow someone to be his downfall?


    Although he was also interested in the things here, it was not to the point that he would want to get those things by any means. If he could find the Spirit Fox and resolve the toxin in his body, he would definitely let that person have a taste of his own medicine.


    Feng Xiao¡¯s injury was quick to recover, but he did not return to start a fight after he was healed.


    After all, their loss was quite a lot this time, it had caused dissatisfaction among the families.


    Feng Xiao sat on his chair, his face was full of mockery. The people from the West Coast had been quiet for too long, it was time they had something to do.

 Chapter 866: Quarrel

    <h4>Chapter 866: Quarrel</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Whatever that Feng Xiao was plotting had nothing to do with Qiao Tian Chang and the rest.


    Because Feng Xiao did not n on returning, the people outside also slowed down in their attacks, which gave Qiao Tian Chang and everyone else in the n a chance to breathe.


    However, Ning Meng Yao felt a lot of pain these days.


    Why? It all started when she began to experience symptoms of miscarriage the other day.


    Since the day Qing Shuang said that she had those symptoms, Xiao Cheng Ya would cook a variety of soups for her to drink. So, in addition to her normal meals, she also had to drink soup three times a day.


    As long as she showed a little reluctance in drinking the soups, Xiao Cheng Ya would definitely look at her disapprovingly, as if she had done something bad.


    Apart from Ning Meng Yao suffering, Qiao Tian Chang also had to suffer because he had to drink her soup if she could not finish drinking it. And he had to drink the soup no matter what.


    It was to a point that he would find an excuse to leave whenever it was time for Ning Meng Yao to drink her soup.


    This made Ning Meng Yao even angrier.


    On this day when Ning Meng Yao finished her soup, Qiao Tian Chang was hit by a hidden weapon as soon as he entered the house.


    ¡°Yao Yao...¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you go away, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡± How daring of him to find an excuse to escape? That was too much of him, how could he be such a cruel husband?


    Qiao Tian Chang picked up the pillow from the ground and walked over to hug her in his arms: ¡°My mother-inw warned me that if I help you to drink the soup one more time, she will cook even more for you.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao turned her head to Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Mother found out about it?¡±


    Qiao Tian nodded bitterly. How could she not know? Recently he had grown bigger and his muscles had also be fat.


    Ning Meng Yao fell into Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arms at once, looking as if her life was hopeless.


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± No wonder no matter how she tried to escape during the past few days, Xiao Cheng Ya would stare at her until she finished her soup, then only she would go away.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao, and he felt a little distressed. When she was pregnant with Shang¡¯er, she did not take this much supplement. She only had to pay attention to her daily diet. Although the child was not borned very big, he was very healthy, even more so pale and tender.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned and looked at her belly: ¡°Tian Chang, you can¡¯t let mother be like this anymore.¡± She was really worried that if she continued this, her child¡¯s head would grow toorge, and it would be too difficult to give birthter.


    ¡°So what n do you have?¡± Xiao Cheng Ya simply would not listen to anyone now, she just wanted Ning Meng Yao to eat well.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± She did not hate the soup Xiao Cheng Ya cooked, but that did not mean that she wanted to drink it so frequently, right? There was no such thing as a caesarean section then.


    On the second day, when Xiao Cheng Ya carried the soup to Ning Meng Yao once again, she refused to drink it no matter what she said.


    Xiao Cheng Ya frowned with dissatisfaction: ¡°Yao¡¯er, don¡¯t make a fuss.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was a little irritated by her criticism: ¡°Mother, who¡¯s making trouble here? Don¡¯t you think I drank a lot already? I¡¯m totally alright now, if I keep drinking like this, do you want to make it harder for me to give birthter on?¡±


    One could not me Ning Meng Yao for speaking too unpleasantly. It was less than half a month¡¯s time but she had grown into a ball of fat, and her belly was only four months now, how big was the child going to be at birth if the remaining five or six months were like this too? She dared not think about it.


    Xiao Cheng Ya turned pale and shook her head quickly: ¡°I don¡¯t mean that.¡±


    ¡°Mother, I understand that you¡¯re doing this for my health and my baby, but can we do this moderately? Is it enough to drink the soup once a day? I can¡¯t just drink this soup as my meals, right?¡± Ning Meng Yao was also ufortable treating Xiao Cheng Ya that way, so she spoke seriously.


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡±


    ¡°I know you are doing it for my own good, but I have given birth to a baby before. I didn¡¯t even take this much supplement when I gave birth to Little Monkey. Yet, he was borned healthy.¡± Ning Meng Yao retorted.


    Xiao Cheng Ya wanted to say something, but Bai Mo came in and interrupted: ¡°Ya¡¯er, Meng Yao is not a child anymore. We understand that you want topensate her. Anyway, she has also been obeying you these days, right? If she really followed your supplementary method, and the child¡¯s head grew too big, then Meng Yao will be the one to suffer in the end. If the child¡¯s head is too big, it might even be harder for her to give birth. You¡¯re also a woman, you should know how it feels to suffer a difficult childbirth, right?¡±

 Chapter 867: Prenatal Depression

    <h4>Chapter 867: Prenatal Depression</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Bai Mo had seen Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s actions these days. And because of Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s endurance, Xiao Cheng Ya became even worse. She wanted Ning Meng Yao to drink seven or eight bowls of soup a day. If it was not for Ning Meng Yao¡¯s strong endurance, she would not have bear with it until now, wouldn¡¯t she?


    Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s face turned pale in a sh. Her hands that were holding the bowl also turned slightly pale. Ning Meng Yao felt a little ufortable, seeing her like this. She also did not know what happened to her mother. It was as if Xiao Cheng Ya had put all her desires as a mother on her, wishing that she could be younger again so that she could hug her in her arms once more.


    Ning Meng Yao rubbed her eyebrows, and looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Tian Chang,e out with me, let¡¯s have a walk.¡± She did not want to stay here at all right now. She was really afraid that she could not endure any longer and would explode at her mother.


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at Xiao Cheng Ya, then nodded and helped Ning Meng Yao out.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyebrows had been frowning tightly while they were walking outside. Since Xiao Cheng Ya came, she had not had afortable life. She was also a mother, so she could understand that Xiao Cheng Ya wanted topensate her, and be good to her.


    But she really felt a little irritated for this kind of good. She was also a woman, did she not know what the consequences of having a child too big during birth are?


    Qiao Tian Chang brought Ning Meng Yao to a quieter ce, he helped her to sit on the ground, then cuddled with her: ¡°Is everything okay?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao took a deep breath and then shook her head: ¡°I can understand her, but I really can¡¯t ept her like that.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Could he not see how Ning Meng Yao had suppressed her feelings these days?


    Every morning she had to drink a bowl of tonic soup before breakfast. She had to drink it again less than an hour after the meal, once before lunch, once more after lunch, and the same for dinner.


    She had to drink six times of soup a day and they were also quite a big portion. He also could not ept it anymore, let alone Ning Meng Yao, whose appetite was not even that big to begin with.


    It was already very good that she could endure for nearly half a month before exploding at her mother.


    She massaged her forehead and replied: ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡± She really could not help it today, that was why she got angry. She was really afraid that something bad would happen if she kept following Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s means.


    She felt panic as soon as she thought that she might have a hard time during childbirth, and she even feared having the baby.


    Qiao Tian Chang hugged her tightly: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao wrapped her arms around Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s waist tightly, as if she could only feel rxed this way.


    Ning Meng Yao leaned in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arms, then she looked at him after a while: ¡°I really don¡¯t know why she became like this, even if she wants topensate, she didn¡¯t have to be so extreme, right?¡±


    Xiao Cheng Ya just had to intervene in whatever she did. She was not allowed to do this and that, telling her that this was dangerous, and that was also dangerous. As long as it was against Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s will, Xiao Cheng Ya would give her a disapproving look all day long.


    Ning Meng Yao felt that her life was meaningless, she really could not understand her mother. She was no longer a child, why did Xiao Cheng Ya treat her like this?


    Was it because she kept all her displeasure all this time that Xiao Cheng Ya felt that she could intervene in all her things?


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Ning Meng Yao with a faint smile on his face. He guessed that Xiao Cheng Ya was not being intentional. She just wanted to treat Ning Meng Yao nicely, but she did not expect it to be counterproductive in the end. Not only did she not get Ning Meng Yao¡¯s approval, but also end up annoying Ning Meng Yao.


    But if this happened on someone else, perhaps they also would not be willing to ept this kind of kindness.


    Ning Meng Yao said irritably: ¡°If this continues, I might end up having depression.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Qiao Tian Chang frowned at Ning Meng Yao. What nonsense was this girl talking about this time.


    What nonsense.


    Ning Meng Yao touched her nose andughed dryly. Qiao Tian Chang really could not bear listening to her saying these stuff now.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll not say that, okay? I don¡¯t want to go back, so let¡¯s stay here for a while.¡± Ning Meng Yao said sullenly.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go backter.¡± The couple stayed outside. On the contrary, Xiao Cheng Ya was feeling very ufortable at this time.

 Chapter 868: Cut Ties

    <h4>Chapter 868: Cut Ties</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Cheng Ya held the soup in her hand, not letting it go. In her mind, she kept thinking of what Ning Meng Yao said: Do you want me to have a hard time giving birth?


    She did not mean that, she just wanted to treat her well. They had not worked things out thest time they met, and Ning Meng Yao had to leave. But this time, they could get to know each other for a longer time. Therefore, she was anxious especially when she knew that Ning Meng Yao was pregnant and was even experiencing symptoms of miscarriage.


    It was precisely this that no matter what Ning Meng Yao did, she would think that it was wrong and thought that she must let Ning Meng Yao drink these soups. That was why she had ordered the servants to cook the soups every day and she would personally send it to Ning Meng Yao.


    At first, she did not notice anything at the beginning but sheter found out that Qiao Tian Chang was helping Ning Meng Yao to drink the soup. This made her angry, she was even more dissatisfied with her son-inw. She felt as if her son-inw was going against her means. She was doing this for the sake of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s health, so she gave Qiao Tian Chang a scolding.


    Only Bai Mo and the two of them knew, but all the three of them decided to keep quiet. However, from the way Qiao Tian Chang alienated from her, it was obvious that he was also dissatisfied with her, but he did not say anything for Yao¡¯er¡¯s sake.


    Bai Mo looked at Xiao Cheng Ya who was stunned at the spot for a while, and he sighed helplessly: ¡°Ya¡¯er, you have really gone too far this time.¡±


    ¡°How is it that I¡¯ve gone too far? I¡¯m only doing this for her sake.¡±


    Bai Mo nced at Xiao Cheng Ya and then said: ¡°You are not doing this for her sake, you¡¯re just doing what you think is good for Meng Yao, doing what you think a mother should do.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°Whether or not you have, Ya¡¯er, did you not notice? Take Tian Chang as an example, yes, it¡¯s true that you¡¯re his mother-inw, but he¡¯s also Meng Yao¡¯s husband. Why did you scold him like that? He also didn¡¯t argue with you about the matter. You see, if he really wanted to argue this matter with you, and told Meng Yao about it, think about what Meng Yao will do to you.¡± Bai Mo said with a frown.


    At the beginning, Xiao Cheng Ya was not so unscrupulous, but because Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang did not say anything about it, her actions became more aggressive, and Qiao Tian Chang was even scolded in the end.


    Bai Mo also saw the scene that day when Xiao Cheng Ya scolded Qiao Tian Chang very badly. He could feel how angry Qiao Tian Chang was at that time, but he suppressed his anger, and he also pretended as if nothing happened in front of Meng Yao.


    He did this so that Ning Meng Yao would not think badly of her mother, but not only did Xiao Cheng Ya not appreciate it, she also did not like whatever Qiao Tian Chang did after that and she just kept criticizing him.


    There was another time that was even worse. That time, Xiao Cheng Ya even wanted to chase Qiao Tian Chang out of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s room because she wanted to live with Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°He¡¯s my son-inw, what¡¯s wrong if I scold him? If he can¡¯t stand it, then don¡¯t marry my daughter.¡± Although Xiao Cheng Ya knew she was wrong, she did not want to admit it, she just looked away and said angrily.


    Bai Mo looked at Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s unreasonable look and shook his head helplessly.


    Her gesture indeed had good means but it made her look bad in the end.


    ¡°How important Tian Chang is in her heart, I don¡¯t think I have to tell you. If Meng Yao heard what you said, you just wait to see if she will still treat you as her mother. For her, you are just a stranger that has a blood rtionship with her. If you¡¯re good to her, she¡¯s good to you, but once you threaten her life, she will cut ties with you.¡± Bai Mo said each word clearly while looking at Xiao Cheng Ya.


    Bai Mo did not know what happened to Xiao Cheng Ya this time, she was fine before, but it was like her whole person had changed to be so unreasonable when she heard that Ning Meng Yao had miscarriage symptoms.


    ¡°She won¡¯t do that, I¡¯m her mother, she won¡¯t be that extreme.¡± Xiao Cheng Ya said without confidence.


    ¡°Whether she will do it or not, you¡¯re very clear of it, aren¡¯t you? If you continue to interfere with Meng Yao like this, you can see it for yourself whether or not she will cut ties with you.¡± Bai Mo said helplessly at Xiao Cheng Ya.


    Things were quite problematic already now. As the master of Tong Bao Zhai and the master of the Xiao n, Ning Meng Yao not only had to deal with Tong Bao Zhai, but also with Miaojiang.


    But Xiao Cheng Ya kept interfering with Ning Meng Yao¡¯s affairs every time. Ning Meng Yao could only turn on the lights every night to settle her things. He knew about this when he woke up in the middle of the night one day and saw the lights at their house.

 Chapter 869: Show No Respect To Elders

    <h4>Chapter 869: Show No Respect To Elders</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao could only go to bed when it was sote at night, but Xiao Cheng Ya would knock on her door early the next day to wake her up, and she also did not allow her to take naps during the day. Perhaps Xiao Cheng Ya was the only one who actually did not notice how much patience Ning Meng Yao had given her.


    ¡°Are those things more important than her child? Can¡¯t she just let go of those matters for a while?¡± Xiao Cheng Ya said in an even more dissatisfied tone. Ning Meng Yao was pregnant, yet she was still so busy, no wonder she experienced symptoms of miscarriage.


    Bai Mo almostughed at Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s words. What exactly did she not understand from what he said?


    ¡°Why have you be like this, Ya¡¯er? You also know what the situation at Xiao Empire and Miaojiang are like. Meng Yao, as the two ces¡¯ major decision maker, how could you ask her to let go of the matter during this critical moment? How could you say such a thing?¡± Bai Mo could not believe what Xiao Cheng Ya said.


    Xiao Cheng Ya was speechless, and she staggered to say something: ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°Stop saying that you¡¯re doing all this for her sake. If you¡¯re really doing it for her, and you don¡¯t want her to stay farther and farther away from you, then you should support her in whatever she does. Don¡¯t be like how you werest time, interfering with her decision, that will not do you any good.¡± Bai Mo looked at Xiao Cheng Ya seriously. Things would only get more and more troublesome if he still could not get her to understand her mistakes.


    Xiao Cheng Ya wanted to refute, but when she saw Bai Mo¡¯s eyes, she was suddenly at a loss for words, and she nodded eventually: ¡°I understand.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang seemed to be fine when they returned that night, but Bai Mo knew that the girl was angry now, in fact, she was still very angry.


    Xiao Cheng Ya hurried over when she saw them returning home, she took Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hand and looked at her worriedly: ¡°Yao¡¯er, are you okay? Go have some rest, Qing Xue, you guys,e, bring the soup over.¡± She quickly ordered a list ofmands.


    Ning Meng Yao, who had calmed down earlier, suddenly became very angry when she heard those words.


    She broke away from Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s hands, and looked over at Qing Zhu and the rest before saying: ¡°From the moment I step in this house, you guys don¡¯t have to prepare any tonic soup if I didn¡¯t ask for it. And I know she is my mother, but you all don¡¯t need to listen to everything she says.¡±


    Bai Mo knew that things were going to be bad from the moment Xiao Cheng Ya spoke. From what Ning Meng Yao said, he understood that she could not stand Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s control any longer.


    ¡°Yao Er, you are being very rude.¡± Xiao Cheng Ya said frowningly, ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone teach you to respect your elders?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao nced at Xiao Cheng Ya lightly, and then sneered: ¡°You think I don¡¯t respect you? Well then, I¡¯m truly sorry. I grew up eating other people¡¯s meals. The old grandma that took care of me died when I was four, then I grew up relying on the alms of the vigers, and I almost starved to death at 8 years old.¡± Ning Meng Yao talked about her childhood very calmly, which made Bai Mo have a headache. Xiao Cheng Ya had really crossed the line this time.


    Xiao Cheng Ya was a princess. She had been very strict about rules since she was a child. Therefore, she naturally wanted strict requirements for her daughter now, but she had forgotten how Ning Meng Yao¡¯s childhood was. She did not live in the courtyard of the pce. Growing up, she was just a child who grew up in a remote vige. Did it tear open her scars to talk about her childhood?


    ¡°In order to have something to eat, I once snatched food from a dog and I was also beaten by others... Even eating was a problem for me, who was there to teach me these? Now, you rely on the fact that you were the one who gave birth to me and want to control my life? Do you really think that I don¡¯t know that you scolded Tian Chang? I was just bearing with you, so what qualifications do you have now to say that I have no respect?¡± Ning Meng Yao stared at Xiao Cheng Ya as she spat every word at her.


    This mother of hers had been in aa for nearly two decades, one did not expect that the morals drilled in her bones were still there.


    Xiao Cheng Ya was scared by Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words that her face turned pale. She had never thought that her daughter had lived such a miserable life when she was a child.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you mean. I understand what you mean. You think that just because I¡¯m your daughter, you can control my life, and I have to listen to whatever you say. Well, all of this is just your ridiculous desire to control.¡±

 Chapter 870: Persuasion

    <h4>Chapter 870: Persuasion</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Cheng Ya used to be under the control of others, but now that she was freed, she wanted to control Ning Meng Yao, just like what she used to experience, living only under the control of others.


    Suddenly, Ning Meng Yao realized that perhaps Xiao Cheng Ya was not as good as when they first met. She turned to Bai Mo. She suddenly did not understand why Bai Mo would be so good to her? Was it worth it to put so much effort for this kind of person?


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, I¡¯m really doing this for your own good, please don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Xiao Cheng Ya never felt that she was doing anything wrong when Ning Meng Yao was enduring all these. She had also lived by her life like thisst time. Despite that period of time, she was put under house arrest by her father and brother, she had everything she should have. She also drank a lot of soup every day, and she had lived by those days too. Therefore, she did not understand why Ning Meng Yao could not ept it.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at her now with such a cold gaze, it was not the kind of intimacy they had when they first met each other. It was only then Xiao Cheng Ya understood what Bai Mo had said to her before.


    As Bai Mo had said, too much interference in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s affairs would only make her feel disgusted, wasn¡¯t this scene confirming what Bai Mo had said?


    Ning Meng Yao rubbed her eyebrows: ¡°I¡¯m going to rest for a while.¡± Having said that, she ignored everyone and went straight to her room to rest.


    After Ning Meng Yao left, Xiao Cheng Ya frowned and looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Was it you who told Yao¡¯er? Qiao Tian Chang, how could you? Why did you challenge our mother-daughter rtionship?¡±


    Xiao Cheng Ya lowered her voice greatly for fear of being heard by Ning Meng Yao.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the woman in front of him and suddenlyughed ironically. No wonder Yao Yao could no longer endure her.


    ¡°Bai Mo, I really can¡¯t understand how you bear with this woman for so many years, but Yao Yao knows what kind of person she is after spending time with her. So, what I want to say is, you¡¯re on your own now.¡± Qiao Tian Chang did not want to bother Xiao Cheng Ya. He felt that talking to this woman would make him have a headache.


    ¡°Qiao Tian Chang, stop right there you.¡± Xiao Cheng Ya did not expect Qiao Tian Chang to ignore her.


    However, Qiao Tian Chang just continued to ignore Xiao Cheng Ya. He was very tired and needed to rest. He did not want to waste any more time talking to her.


    Xiao Cheng Ya still wanted to speak but she was immediately dragged aside by Bai Mo.


    Bai Mo was very helpless, looking at Xiao Cheng Ya with a headache: ¡°Ya¡¯er, it seems that you¡¯ve forgotten what I said to you. You¡¯ve seen Meng Yao¡¯s attitude just now. If you go on to act this way, the two of you will just be strangers in no time.


    Xiao Cheng Ya frowned: ¡°I don¡¯t understand, why can¡¯t she understand my kindness? I¡¯m really doing all these for her own good. How could she say that I¡¯m controlling her?¡±


    ¡°Meng Yao hase all the way to where she is today by her own. She has her own thoughts and opinions. You¡¯re her mother. She won¡¯t treat you badly if you don¡¯t go overboard. But if you continue to be like this, or trouble Qiao Tian Chang, or toss orders to others, then you just wait, that girl will eventually cut all ties with you.¡±


    Bai Mo was not trying to make any rmist speeches, he was only stating facts and it was up to Xiao Cheng Ya to think about it.


    Xiao Cheng Ya was helpless: ¡°I¡¯m just not used to seeing him with my daughter when she is so talented.¡± Xiao Cheng Ya was dissatisfied.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯re not used to him, but you have to understand the fact is that he is already Meng Yao¡¯s husband and he has a very important position in Meng Yao¡¯s heart.¡± Compared to Qiao Tian Chang, in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s heart, Xiao Cheng Ya was probably nothing.


    Xiao Cheng Ya knew this fact, that was why she was ufortable, she felt as if she was not even more important than an outsider in her daughter¡¯s heart.


    Perhaps it was because Xiao Cheng Ya had finally listened to Bai Mo¡¯s advice, in the following days, although she still did not bother to put on a good face towards Qiao Tian Chang, her attitude was much better than before.


    She stopped bothering Ning Meng Yao about her affairs, but the look she had on her face clearly showed that she wanted to say something but kept quiet which indicated that she was still dissatisfied with Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao was relieved greatly with Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s change. If Xiao Cheng Ya really did continue to cause trouble, she would really have to send them away.

 Chapter 871: Twins?

    <h4>Chapter 871: Twins?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Because of Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s change, Ning Meng Yao did not really do much to her, she just was not as intimate with her as before. Their intimacy was only on surface level, they were not really that close.


    ¡°Brother-inw, is there no news on Feng Xiao¡¯s side?¡± It has almost been a month since their battle? That man had somehow disappeared without leaving a single trace at all. The people outside had also left. But she did not ask anyone to investigate where they went.


    Yu Fengy on a soft slump and nodded casually: ¡°Yea, I only know that Feng Xiao is in his pce now, he has not left ever since. We¡¯re not sure whether he has decided to give up this ce or not.¡±


    Yu Feng also felt a bit strange. That man had seemed to be eager to get what they had here. It was really weird that he suddenly gave up.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°Although this is the case, we must still remain a little more vignt. Tell the people in Tong Bao Zhai to be more careful.¡±


    She was really worried that those people would do evil at Xiao Empire.


    ¡°Rx, I¡¯ve already arranged it, but Little Yao¡¯er, your mother... Do you really n to just let it be?¡± Yu Feng hesitated for a moment, then said.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Yu Feng helplessly: ¡°Otherwise, what can I do?¡±


    Anyway, that woman gave birth to her, she can¡¯t just argue with her all the time, right?


    She was not worried with Bai Mo around.


    Qiao Tian Chang sat at the side while listening to their conversation. He lowered his head and a sh of coldness spread across his eyes.


    Yu Feng thoughtfully looked at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Tian Chang, you...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Brother-inw.¡±Qiao Tian Chang suddenly interrupted Yu Feng when he was about to say something.


    Some things were better left unsaid.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the two of them, wondering what they were ying at: ¡°Tian Chang, is she still disturbing you?¡±


    ¡°No, no, would she still dare to?¡± Qiao Tian Chang smiled and shook his head. His expression was the same as before, which made Ning Meng Yao could not help but wonder. Could it be that she had misunderstood?


    Yu Feng frowned. Just before he wanted to say something, he saw Qiao Tian Chang gently shaking his head. This made Yu Feng very dissatisfied.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Tian Chang, if she troubles you again, just ignore her.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After the few of them chatted for a while, Xiao Cheng Ya came over with Qing Shuang and asked Qing Shuang to check on Ning Meng Yao. Ning Meng Yao did not say anything about Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s concern, she just stretched out her arms for Qing Shuang.


    After Qing Shuang carefully checked Ning Meng Yao¡¯s pulse, she eximed in surprise: ¡°Congrattions Miss and Master, Miss is pregnant with twins!¡±


    Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes were wide open, especially Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Did you just say twins?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I noticed that your pulse was a bit weirdst time, but I didn¡¯t tell you and Master because I wasn¡¯t sure. I was afraid that I might be mistaken and caused you to worry for nothing.¡± Qing Shuang said with a smile, her eyes full of happiness.


    Qiao Tian Chang was also very happy. He looked down at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s belly. Her belly was only more than four months but it looked as if it was more than five months. At first, they were worried because they thought it might be Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s overdose of soups, causing the child¡¯s head to be too big. But now it seems that it was because there were two children in her belly.


    Xiao Cheng Ya was also very happy, but she spoke out in a matter-of-fact tone when she saw Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Both children must have Xiao surname.¡±


    This sentence immediately disrupted the happy mood earlier.


    Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s tone did not seem as if she was discussing with them, rather, it sounded like she had already made up her mind and decided for them.


    Ning Meng Yao took a nce at Xiao Cheng Ya and said lightly: ¡°If they¡¯re daughters, I¡¯m going to call them Qiao Yu Mo and Qiao Yu Ling. If they¡¯re sons, I¡¯m going to name them Qiao Mo Qi, Qiao Mo Lin.¡±


    Qi Lin was a beast in ancient times. She chose a name of simr sound in hopes that the child would be healthy and happy for a lifetime.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you, I¡¯m just letting you know.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Xiao Cheng Ya and said: ¡°I¡¯m married to Tian Chang, and not the other way round. What¡¯s more, even if we were to follow the mother¡¯s surname, it would be Ning, not Xiao.¡±


    The good impression Ning Meng Yao had about Xiao Cheng Ya vanished when she voiced her demands.

 Chapter 872: A Surname Controversy

    <h4>Chapter 872: A Surname Controversy</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s expression was very unsightly. She thought that it was Qiao Tian Chang who had influenced her daughter, that was why she was against her.


    ¡°Regardless of whether you agree or disagree, these two children must have Xiao surname. If you disagree, then I¡¯ll take the children with me after they are born, don¡¯t bother thinking of having them by your side.¡± Xiao Cheng Ya snorted and said directly.


    She did not believe that Ning Meng Yao would disobey her if she said that.


    Yu Feng and everyone else looked at Xiao Cheng Ya weirdly. What was wrong with this person? Or was this her n all along to take Ning Meng Yao¡¯s children away and raise them by herself?


    Her daughter was not close to her, so she wanted to have her grandchildren?


    Ning Meng Yao stood up and looked at Xiao Cheng Ya angrily: ¡°This is my children, who do you think you are to steal them away from me? Just because of our ridiculous blood rtionship? I have already said this before, if you¡¯re not used to us, you¡¯re free to leave, we will not stop you.¡±


    ¡°Ning Meng Yao, look at how you are now. You are a royal person. How did you be so vulgar?¡± Xiao Cheng Ya had been patient with Ning Meng Yao for the past few days because she was worried that she would anger her, but she really could not bear it any longer now that her daughter could not even agree with her little request.


    ¡°All of this is because of him. He influenced you. You weren¡¯t like this before. You were so clever before and so good to me. It¡¯s his fault that you are like this now.¡± Xiao Cheng Ya spoke directly, without letting Ning Meng Yao say anything.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes narrowed and turned to look at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Tian Chang, was she like this to you for the past few days?¡±


    ¡°No...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more than that. She even treated Tian Chang like a servant of the family. She always wanted Tian Chang to do things, and Tian Chang had to do it, otherwise the consequences...¡± Yu Fengughed ironically.


    Even at this time, Qiao Tian Chang still wanted to hide the truth. Well, Yu Feng could not agree with him anymore. Qiao Tian Chang was his trusted brother-inw, how could he let this woman treat him like this.


    Ning Meng Yao watched Qiao Tian Chang nced at Yu Feng fiercely, which was obviously indicating that he would deal with him afterwards.


    She turned to Xiao Cheng Ya: ¡°You¡¯ve wanted to take my children away from me ever since you knew that I was pregnant, haven¡¯t you? Now you just said that you want their surname to be Xiao, and thenter you¡¯re going to say that you want to raise the children by yourself, aren¡¯t you? Then, as parents, we¡¯ll have to get your consent to see the children? Who are you? Who do you think you are?¡± Ning Meng Yao finally understood. Xiao Cheng Ya had always been selfish. Xiao Cheng Ya knew that the rtionship between them was not so close, no matter how good it was on the surface, there was no intimacy. After all, the period of time that they were separated from each other had such a long gap.


    So that was why she got the idea of having the children in her daughter¡¯s belly by her side, then they had to endure her for the sake of their children?


    ¡°I am your mother, the child¡¯s grandmother, what¡¯s wrong if I want to look after the children?¡± Xiao Cheng Ya said matter-of-factly, she did not think there was anything wrong with it.


    Ning Meng Yao could not helpughing, what¡¯s wrong?


    ¡°Do I look like I can¡¯t afford to raise a child or something, that I¡¯ll need you to take care of my children?¡± Xiao Cheng Ya was still dependent on Bai Mo, and she wanted to look after her children?


    Bai Mo suddenly had a headache when he learned that Xiao Cheng Ya wanted to take the children away. Why couldn¡¯t she understand? Ning Meng Yao and the rest did not need her at all.


    He hurried to the courtyard, and what he saw was terrible.


    ¡°Ya¡¯er, what are you doing? How could you do such a thing?¡± Bai Mo did not understand how Xiao Cheng Ya became like this. He had never seen her so unreasonable before.


    ¡°She¡¯s not close to me, so I want to look after my grandchildren, is that wrong? I want my grandchildren to have my surname, is that wrong?¡± Xiao Cheng Ya looked at Bai Mo with dissatisfaction.


    Spending these few days with her made her clearly understand that her rtionship with her daughter could not be as intimate as an ordinary mother and daughter rtionship, it was from this realization that she had the idea of keeping her daughter¡¯s children by her side.


    As such, she had been thinking about taking away Ning Meng Yao¡¯s children after they were born.

 Chapter 873: So It Was Her

    <h4>Chapter 873: So It Was Her</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Cheng Ya just did not expect that Ning Meng Yao would end up disliking her even more. She had not gotten into Ning Meng Yao¡¯s way for the past few days, just so that she could let her guard down, but Xiao Cheng Ya suddenly panicked after hearing that her daughter was pregnant with twins today. She had to keep the two children by her side no matter what, that was why she acted that way.


    ¡°Ya¡¯er, you¡¯re being too selfish. You have been separated from Meng Yao for more than ten or twenty years. Now you want to steal her children and separate her from them. How can you be so unreasonable?¡± Bai Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief, was this person in front of him really someone he used to know?


    ¡°She still has other children, right? Just pretend that she didn¡¯t give birth to the twins.¡± Xiao Cheng Ya said impatiently.


    Ning Meng Yao almost fainted after hearing Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s words.


    What did she mean by pretending as if the twins were never borned? How could she be so shameless?


    Ning Meng Yaoughed coldly and looked at Xiao Cheng Ya, she was not at all angry, instead she spoke tly: ¡°In that case, then you shouldn¡¯t have given birth to me. What happened to the person who didn¡¯t care about anyone else for my sake? I¡¯m really starting to doubt if they had reced the real you.¡±


    Last time, her mother was able to risk herself and ended up getting injured in order to protect her, but the present? She could even say such cruel words now.


    Pretended as if the twins were never borned? Ha ha, she had really made her speechless.


    Bai Mo¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, then he looked at Xiao Cheng Ya with his narrowed eyes that were full of inquiry.


    ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± Xiao Cheng Ya red at Bai Mo and demanded angrily.


    Bai Mo did not speak. He continued to stare at Xiao Cheng Ya. What Ning Meng Yao said just now got him thinking that whether or not the present Xiao Cheng Ya was the same person as before?


    But they had always been together these days, it was impossible for such a thing to happen.


    But Xiao Cheng Ya was so different today that he just had to doubt.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Nan Yu?¡± Bai Mo suddenly turned to look at Ning Meng Yao and the rest.


    ¡°Are you having doubts as well?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Ya¡¯er I know is not like this, even if she had changed, I don¡¯t think the change would be that big?¡± Bai Mo nodded. Then, he quickly tapped her aperture, when she did not notice, causing her to be unable to move.


    When Nan Yu was called back, Nan Yu inspected her and found that there was a Disguise Gu on Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s face.


    Ning Meng Yao clenched her hands into fists, she did not expect them to trick her, and she was even tricked for such a long time.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face was very ugly as she thought of what the person did just now, and all the lies she told before.


    How dare they try to disturb her children, they were simply looking for their own death.


    ¡°I want to see who the heck did this. To even manage to trick his way without us noticing at all.¡± Ning Meng Yao said coldly.


    Without waiting for Ning Meng Yao¡¯s order, Nan Yu had already walked over to get the Disguise Gu out of Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s body. The identity of the true person was really out of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s expectations. It was actually Song Li.


    How could shee to this ce, and even disguised herself like this?


    ¡°Where¡¯s my mother?¡±


    ¡°Who knows.¡± Song Li smiled coldly.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Song Li with an ugly expression, Bai Mo¡¯s expression was not any better either. He did not even know that she was a different person when she came to him, he did not even notice that Ya¡¯er was gone. Darned it.


    Song Li looked at Ning Meng Yao and suddenlyughed out loud: ¡°Oh, Ning Meng Yao, this is nothing. Remember those soups? Don¡¯t you think they¡¯re delicious? I¡¯ve added some special ingredients.¡±


    When Qing Shuang heard this, her face instantly changed, she rushed to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side and checked her pulse carefully. Finally, she frowned, the pulse was normal, there was no problem at all.


    ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong.¡±


    Song Li¡¯s expression changed: ¡°Impossible, my medicine should almost activate by now. Ning Meng Yao, I¡¯ll let you experience what it feels like to have your loved ones killed.¡± Song Li smiled madly. She looked a little crazy.


    Qing Shuang looked at Ning Meng Yao and continued to shake her head: ¡°No problem at all, it¡¯s impossible for me to be wrong.¡±

 Chapter 874: Uninvited Little Fox

    <h4>Chapter 874: Uninvited Little Fox</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao frowned at Song Li. This person could not possibly have mistaken her poison and Qing Shuang could not possibly check the wrong pulse, so what was wrong?


    ording to Song Li, her poison should have been activated by now, but nothing happened so far?


    ¡°Squeak. Squeak.¡± Suddenly a fox¡¯s cry rang in everyone¡¯s ears.


    Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao turned at the same time upon hearing the familiar sound. Ning Meng Yao froze for a moment when she saw the little fox.


    She reached out and carried it, then she carefully examined the little fox in front of her.


    ¡°How did youe all the way here? You shouldn¡¯te here.¡± Ning Meng Yao rubbed the little fox¡¯s head.


    They had seen this little fox a few times, and it had also helped her a lot.


    The little fox broke free from Ning Meng Yao¡¯s arms, jumped to the ground, and squeaked at her several times, and then it ran out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see, it seems to want to take us somewhere.¡± Ning Meng Yao quickly followed the fox as she spoke to Qiao Tian Chang and the rest. Before leaving, she turned her head to Bai Mo and said: ¡°I¡¯ll let you handle this person.¡±


    ¡°My pleasure.¡± Although he wanted to follow the group, he still had important things to ask this woman.


    ¡°Hand this person to me and Qing Shuang. If you want to follow them, you should go.¡± Nan Yu said faintly.


    When he took revengest time, he had totally forgotten about this woman, he did not expect this woman to actually dare to show her face here once more.


    Bai Mo nced at Nan Yu and then nodded. He quickly followed the rest.


    Nan Yu looked at Song Li, who couldn¡¯t move, with a cold smile on his lips: ¡°Song Li, are you wondering where is King of Miaojiang?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?


    ¡°What do I mean? Actually, it¡¯s very simple. That person is dead, maybe he has be a pile of bones by now, but it¡¯s a pity that you have not experienced it yourself. Your poison was sessfully suppressed. I guess this is really not very good news for you.¡± Nan Yu¡¯s voice was calm, but his words were terrifying.


    Qing Shuang stood beside Nan Yu and grabbed his hand: ¡°Nan Yu...¡±


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m okay. It¡¯s just that the thought that the person who killed my family is still alive and even plotted against my sister-inw,makes me very unhappy.¡± Naturally he would want to find someone to vent his anger, and that person was now Song Li.


    Qing Shuang had no choice but to let Nan Yu vent.


    Song Li¡¯s eyes widened because of Nan Yu¡¯s words. If she had known this earlier, she would have calmed down a little, and not do such things out of revenge that would make them suspect her.


    That man clearly showed all Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s information to her, and let her study for a period of time, he even said that as long as she did not act too extreme, Ning Meng Yao would not treat her badly, how could she have forgotten?


    As soon as Song Li thought that she had ended up messing that man¡¯s n, her face turned pale.


    Although that man was very good-looking, he was not a good person, and one could even say he was a cruel man. If that man knew what she did today...


    Her body trembled when she thought of the man¡¯s means, she did not even dare to think about how that guy would look when he found out.


    Song Li was almost dead but it was that man who appeared in front of her, and helped her to suppress the poison in her body. In return, he only had one request.


    But now she could say that she had destroyed all that man¡¯s n.


    Song Li¡¯s body trembled. Thinking of her consequences, her gaze was terrified.


    Nan Yu watched Song Li tremble and he could not help but sneer out loud: ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve made someone very disappointed.¡±


    ¡°You......¡±


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, let¡¯s take her out to y, who knows, maybe we might be able to ask some interesting things.¡± Nan Yu looked at Song Li with a smile.


    Qing Shuang nodded: ¡°Okay, I like that idea.¡±


    The two talked as if no one was around them, but Song Li¡¯s body just became extremely stiff. This was not the first time she met these two people. Her body hurted a lot whenever she saw them.

 Chapter 875: Awake

    <h4>Chapter 875: Awake</h4>


    Song Li did not forget the people that had made her suffer.


    ¡°Let me go.¡±


    ¡°Let you go? We will let go when you die, but for now, you better listen to us obediently.¡± Qing Shuang said with a smile before Nan Yu could speak.


    The moment she dared to work with others to plot against them, she should know that she would face this fate. Since she was not afraid then, she shouldn¡¯t be afraid now.


    At Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side, they had followed the little fox to a mountain, and all of them went into a cave in the end.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned. Looking at Qiao Tian Chang, she asked: ¡°Tian Chang, why do you think the little fox brought us here?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked around, frowning.


    Qiao Tian Chang shook his head gently: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao kept frowning as they walked towards the cave.


    They saw a person lying weakly inside when they got closer to the entrance of the cave. If it was not for the person¡¯s chest that was slightly undting, they would have thought that the person was dead.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the person, it was Xiao Cheng Ya.


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Ya¡¯er.¡± Before Ning Meng Yao had the chance to speak, Bai Mo ran towards the cave and picked Xiao Cheng Ya up.


    Bai Mo med himself terribly after seeing that some of her wounds had already recovered. How could they only find out about this now? If the little fox had note to them, perhaps they would not even know that she was here.


    Then when they actually found her¡­ Bai Mo trembled when he thought of the possible endings Xiao Cheng Ya might have faced.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back quickly.¡± Ning Meng Yao hurriedly said. Then, she picked up the little fox and looked at it thankfully: ¡°Little Fox, thank you very much.¡±


    The little fox squeaked cheerfully, its furry tail swept gently on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face.


    Ning Meng Yao grinned at the little fox. However, her eyes darkened when she saw Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s injuries.


    Qiao Tian Chang squinted at the little fox. But in his head, he was just thinking whether the little fox was male or female.


    If it was a male fox¡­ Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes became cold at this thought. The little fox that was rolling and ying in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s arms, suddenly squeaked, as if it was triggered by something.


    ¡°Tian Chang, let¡¯s go back now.¡± Ning Meng Yao did not notice what Qiao Tian Chang was thinking. She just grabbed him and anxiously followed behind Bai Mo and they went back.


    After returning home as quickly as possible, they quickly called Qing Shuang over to check Xiao Cheng Ya.


    The wounds on her body had already healed, but some wounds were already infected. They guessed that it was because of this that Xiao Cheng Ya was unconscious.


    Qing Shuang treated Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s wounds, and applied some medications before letting her rest.


    Ning Meng Yao ordered her servants to cook some porridge. She nned to let Xiao Cheng Ya eat some when she wanted to. She had been unconscious for so long, she was afraid that she did not have the appetite.


    Bai Mo had been guarding Xiao Cheng Ya ever since they had found her, for fear of anything that might happen.


    Xiao Cheng Ya finally opened her eyes three dayster. She stared at her surroundings nkly when she saw that she was in an unfamiliar ce. She turned around and then she saw Bai Mo sleeping by the bed.


    Xiao Cheng Ya forced a little smile on her face.


    She had thought that she would certainly be dead this time, who knew she actually survived.


    Bai Mo slept very lightly. As soon as the person next to him moved slightly, he immediately felt it, and quickly opened his eyes. He looked at Xiao Cheng Ya and immediately asked: ¡°Ya¡¯er, you¡¯re awake? Do you feel ufortable anywhere? Are you hungry? Should I ask the servants to bring some food for you?¡±


    Xiao Cheng Ya couldn¡¯t helpughing as she listened to the list of questions, he really was¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, where am I?¡± Xiao Cheng Ya sat up, and nced around.


    ¡°Do you remember what happened? How did you get injured and lie in the cave?¡± Bai Mo asked with a frown.


    Xiao Cheng Ya nodded gently: ¡°I remember that we went to help Yao¡¯er that day. After we returned, I went out for a bit, but I¡¯m not sure what happened, but I was followed by someone and ended up getting hurt. Oh right, did anything happen while I was unconscious?¡±

 Chapter 876: Are You Envious?

    <h4>Chapter 876: Are You Envious?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Cheng Ya suddenly thought of the period of time when she was unconscious, and she became nervous.


    Bai Mo sighed and told her what had happened. Finally, he looked at Xiao Cheng Ya apologetically: ¡°Ya¡¯er, this is all my fault. I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t even notice anything was wrong, I only realized it after Meng Yao¡¯s suspicion.¡±


    Bai Mo had been ming himself a lot these past few days. He felt that he had let Xiao Cheng Ya suffer for so long because he had not noticed earlier.


    Xiao Cheng Ya shook her head: ¡°You¡¯re not to be med.¡± She had also heard about the Gu worm before. It was more advanced than ordinary masks, so any average person would not be able to differentiate.


    Bai Mo opened his mouth, wanting to say something but he finally nodded in silence: ¡°You rest first, I will tell Yao¡¯er that you¡¯re awake.¡± Having said that, he got up and left.


    However, Bai Mo did not see that after he left, Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s eyes darkened in a sh.


    Ning Meng Yao and the rest quickly went to Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s room when they heard that she was awake. They also asked people to bring in the porridge that had been prepared.


    ¡°Mother, you¡¯re awake, are you okay?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Xiao Cheng Ya worriedly, but she rxed after seeing that her mood seemed quite good.


    Xiao Cheng Ya shook her head and looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s slightly bulgy belly: ¡°Yao Er, are you pregnant?


    ¡°Yes, twins.¡± Ning Meng Yao said with a smile.


    Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Twins! That¡¯s good, that¡¯s really good.¡± She gently felt Ning Meng Yao¡¯s belly, and said while grinning gently.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s gentle smile, she spoke to herself, yeah, this was her mother. Her real mother was not like that fake Xiao Cheng Ya from before.


    Ning Meng Yao also med herself for only realizing it after so long.


    Ning Meng Yao also asked Xiao Cheng Ya what had happened that day, so she exined it once more. Ning Meng Yao narrowed her eyes after listening: ¡°Mother, you have a good rest, I¡¯ll have to discuss some matters with Tian Chang and the rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you go then.¡±


    When the rest heard what Ning Meng Yao said, they knew in their hearts that she had some ideas.


    After several of them arrived at the study room, Yu Feng was the first to speak: ¡°Little Yao¡¯er, do you suspect that Song Li was sent by Feng Xiao?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but Feng Xiao really made a mistake this time.¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded, thenughed ironically.


    Wasn¡¯t this a mistake? Didn¡¯t he know that Song Li had a hatred against them?


    Some people could be tolerant in front of their enemies, while others could not and they would certainly act out of anger. Song Li was thetter kind of person.


    That was why she was exposed. Although it took a long time, she finally exposed herself.


    Ning Meng Yao propped up her chin with one hand: ¡°I was thinking, what is the purpose of Feng Xiao to send Song Li here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the poison she put is also rted to Feng Xiao, but I don¡¯t know why, why did the poison have no effect on you at all?¡± If it was very different from what Song Li said, Ning Meng Yao would eventually be controlled by the poison, then, she and Qiao Tian Chang would turn against each other. By then, there would be no one to stop Feng Xiao. Instead, their people here would be in a strive. Then, Feng Xiao could take advantage of this situation.


    Such a strategy was really vicious.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded: ¡°I think so too, but now Song Li has been exposed, Feng Xiao will definitely think of other ways to deal with us, no matter what, it is still better for everyone to be more careful.¡±


    ¡°Very well. Little Yao¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not us who has to be careful now, it¡¯s you.¡± Yu Feng looked concernly at her already somewhat bulgy belly.


    To be honest, Yu Feng was very jealous of Qiao Tian Chang. He already had two sons, and now he was going to have another two, but Yu Feng himself only had one. No, he must ask his wife to give birth to a daughter when he returned home.


    Ning Meng Yao saw that Yu Feng was staring at Qiao Tian Chang with an envious, jealous and hateful expression, she couldn¡¯t helpughing: ¡°Brother-inw, are you envious of us?¡±


    Yu Feng rolled his eyes at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Why can¡¯t I be? Two children at a time. Why can¡¯t this happen in my family?¡±

 Chapter 877: Everything Is Falling Apart

    <h4>Chapter 877: Everything Is Falling Apart</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao was stunned, then sheughed out loud, Yu Feng¡¯s mournful appearance was too funny.


    Standing at a side, Mu Chen threw a sharp nce at Yu Feng. You already already have children, so don¡¯t you talk.


    Truthfully, Mu Chen also wanted children, but he could not have it even if he wanted.


    He did not want Situ Xuan to be like Ning Meng Yao, pregnant during such a chaotic time. That was simply too cruel.


    Yu Feng noticed Mu Chen¡¯s gaze, he suddenlyughed: ¡°You know what, I suddenly feel like I¡¯ve had enough. At least I have a son.¡±


    Mu Chen immediately frowned, and looked at Yu Feng: ¡°It¡¯s time for you to keep quiet.¡±


    ¡°Very well.¡± Yu Fengughed out loud.


    Mu Chen took a sip on the tea cup on the table before speaking faintly: ¡°It seems that because of this, you are now a lonely man, right?¡±


    Was Mu Chen someone to be offended easily? Of course not. If Yu Feng dared to pick matter up, then he had to be prepared to be bitten.


    After hearing Mu Chen¡¯s words, Yu Feng, who was proud of himself, suddenly became sullen: ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡± Yu Feng said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°No, I suddenly felt that having my wife around me feels good.¡± Mu Chen shook his head and said.


    Ning Meng Yao wanted to cover her face. Was he sure that he was not fueling the fire? Yu Feng was already angry at first, with another blow from Mu Chen now... She felt terrified thinking about what would happen.


    Qiao Tian Chang took Ning Meng Yao¡¯s waist and ced his chin on her shoulder while watching the two argue.


    It was best not to speak up now. Just in case the fire would burn them all at once, this was thest thing he wanted.


    Situ Xuan looked at Mu Chen, who was acting as if he had wished the world was in chaos, and she sighed: ¡°Chen, stop talking about it. Brother Yu Feng clearly misses Sister Mei.¡± He could not meet her now, if Mu Chen kept mentioning her, it would be like tearing open his wound, wouldn¡¯t it?


    What Situ Xuan said was totally fine, but the time she chose to speak was wrong.


    Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t helpughing, Xuan Xuan, are you sure you¡¯re persuading, and not making things worse? Ning Meng Yao looked down when she saw her brother-inw¡¯s darkened face, she suddenly felt that it was better that she just kept quiet.


    Yu Feng stared at Situ Xuan fiercely: ¡°Little Xuan¡¯er, did I offend you or something?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao could hear that Yu Feng was speaking through gritted teeth.


    Situ Xuan shook her head quickly: ¡°No, Brother Yu Feng, I really don¡¯t mean that.¡± Perhaps she also realized that she had spoken wrongly, so she reassured him hurriedly.


    Yu Feng snorted and frowned. Situ Xuan was a little overwhelmed to see Yu Feng¡¯s attitude. She was about to say something when Ning Meng Yao threw a nce at her, clearly indicating that she should stop talking.


    ¡°Brother-inw, are you okay?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked softly.


    Yu Feng rubbed his forehead, smiled and shook his head: ¡°How am I not okay?¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw...¡±


    ¡°Little Yao¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. Let¡¯s talk after everything is over.¡± Yu Feng directly interrupted Ning Meng Yao before she could finish her sentence.


    He trusted Mei Ruo Lin and his child, but he was not that kind of wayward person. He must see them immediately when he misses them, but he understood the danger of the current situation. There was no time for him to return to see his child and wife, so he could only bear it, and return to them after everything was settled. It was better this way, rather than being worried about the things here if he had returned.


    Ning Meng Yao also wanted to persuade him, but she knew it was pointless after seeing Yu Feng¡¯s determined look.


    ¡°Thank you, brother-inw.¡±


    ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡± He could not see his son, but Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang also could not see Shang¡¯er, so they were the same anyway, right?


    Mu Chen suddenly felt that what he said just now was a bit excessive, seeing Yu Feng¡¯s attitude now.


    Because of this episode, the heavy topic just now was alleviated: ¡°Going back to the previous topic, Brother-inw, what do you think Feng Xiao would do when he finds out?¡±


    Yu Feng knocked the table with one hand. He thought for a moment and then replied: ¡°There are two possibilities, one is that he gives up, and the other is that he will start a fight immediately.¡±


    For now, Feng Xiao did not know that Ning Meng Yao was pregnant. If he knew, then his focus might be ced on her.


    Everything would fall apart here if Ning Meng Yao had an ident.

 Chapter 878: In Order To Live

    <h4>Chapter 878: In Order To Live</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yu Feng¡¯s worry was also Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s worry. Whenever he thought of Feng Xiao targeting Ning Meng Yao, he would be very nervous.


    Ning Meng Yao patted Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand, smiled and assured him: ¡°Tian Chang, don¡¯t be too pessimistic. Nothing has happened to me so far, right? Besides, he doesn¡¯t necessarily know what¡¯s going on here.¡±


    It was very difficult for any news to leak out from this ce. Except for the news that she personally sent out, other news would have been checked secretly. Every news rted to this ce would be omitted.


    ¡°Better to be safe than sorry. There¡¯s nothing wrong with being more careful.¡± Qiao Tian Chang frowned at Ning Meng Yao and said worriedly.


    Ning Meng Yao wanted to refute, but she swallowed her words when she saw Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s worried look: ¡°Okay, Tian Chang, I will pay more attention to my surroundings and myself, you don¡¯t have to worry, nothing will happen to me, and nothing will happen to our children too.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Tian Chang nodded, he had made his decision to protect the three of them.


    In just three days, Song Li was already traumatized, the poison that she had suppressed suddenly burst out. Song Li did not even require Nan Yu and the rest to do anything to her, she was already living in pain because of the poison.


    ¡°Song Li, I guess you didn¡¯t know, right? We¡¯ve found Madam (Xiao Cheng Ya).¡± Qing Shuang said as she stood aside and looked at the miserable Song Li.


    She dared to treat their Miss that way in those past few days, her actions were really too much. Qing Shuang muttered in dissatisfaction at how they had not done anything to Song Li. They were simply letting her off too lightly.


    Song Li¡¯s expression changed: ¡°It¡¯s impossible, she couldn¡¯t be alive.¡± That person should be dead by now, how was she still alive? And they had even found her.


    She knew how serious Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s injury was.


    ¡°I guess it must be really disappointing for you now that she is indeed alive and also awake.¡± Qing Shuang said with a cold smile.


    If it was not for the spirit little fox, and that they found the herb to treat Xiao Cheng Ya, perhaps her consequences would really be as what Song Li said.She would be dead long ago.


    Song Li was furious: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to live.¡±


    Song Li, who was too emotionally fluctuated, suddenly turned pale and kept rolling on the ground. With these two people in front of her, Song Li did not even have the opportunity tomit suicide. Not only that, they would even force her chin to be lowered to prevent her from biting her tongue after they left.


    Almost every second, Song Li had wanted to die immediately.


    The kind of pain she was suffering now was really unbearable, it was almost life-threatening.


    ¡°Just kill me.¡± Song Li pleaded, she could not bear the pain anymore, this kind of pain had almost caused her to copse.


    Qing Shuang squatted down and looked at Song Li, whose face was already greatly deformed: ¡°Kill you? Why should we kill you? Song Li, we want you to live as if you¡¯re dying, this is not only for Nan Yu¡¯s sake, but also for our Madam.¡±


    Whether it was for Nan Yu or Xiao Cheng Ya, this woman should die, but they could not let her die so simply or it would be letting her off too easily that way, so Qing Shuang would not let Song Li die, she wanted her to live as if she was dying.


    Nan Yu looked at Qing Shuang, with a warm smile on his face, this was his wife, the most important person in his life.


    She would always think of him, no matter what she did. This was a good feeling, a really very, very good feeling.


    He walked to Qing Shuang¡¯s side and helped her up: ¡°Don¡¯t lean too close to her.¡±


    Qing Shuang nodded with a smile: ¡°Okay.¡±


    The hatred in Song Li¡¯s heart evoked as she watched at their intimacy.


    Originally she also had such a husband, but he was killed by them.


    Her hatred-filled gaze fell on the two of them. Qing Shuang did not notice it, but Nan Yu did.


    He slightly looked at Song Li: ¡°Tell me everything you know, then I will let you free. What do you say?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Song Li sneered. They wanted to get information from her? Well, they did not have to even think about it.


    However, Nan Yu and Qing Shuang did not care at all. They looked at Song Li lightly and whispered: ¡°Song Li, do you think that we can¡¯t do anything if you don¡¯t want to tell us?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Song Li endured her pain and looked at Nan Yu with vignce.


    Nan Yu walked in front of Song Li and smiled faintly: ¡°You just want to live, that¡¯s why you don¡¯t want to tell us, right?¡±

 Chapter 879: One Was Willing To Punish, And The Other Was Willing To Accept It

    <h4>Chapter 879: One Was Willing To Punish, And The Other Was Willing To ept It</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Song Li¡¯s body slightly stiffened. She kept quiet, but Nan Yu and Qing Shuangughed coldly: ¡°Do you think if you don¡¯t talk, then we¡¯ll have no way to make you talk? Song Li, there are many ways we can make you talk, and we have even more ways to torture people, do you want to experience every one of them?¡±


    Song Li trembled slightly because of what Nan Yu said, she did not doubt his words at all. These days, in addition to outbursts of the poison in her body that she had been suppressing, she had also been tormented by these two, it was really unbearable for her.


    Song Li¡¯s face turned pale when she thought of their torture.


    Qing Shuang smiled lightly at Song Li: ¡°Song Li, choose one. Either you tell us what we want to know, or... we will find a way to make you speak.¡±


    Song Li gritted her teeth, she was still reluctant to speak. Seeing this, Qing Shuang and Nan Yu naturally understood what she meant: ¡°We gave you the easy way but you picked the hard way, very well then, we won¡¯t go easy on you.¡±


    In exchange to that, Song Li¡¯s scream became even louder and miserable.


    When people outside heard her shriek, they could not help but look away. Those two were really terrifying.


    One dayter, Nan Yu and Qing Shuang went to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s courtyard with solemn faces.


    ¡°We got the information, Sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked very curiously.


    Nan Yu began to tell what he knew. It turned out that Song Li was really sent by Feng Xiao, and the purpose was to poison either Ning Meng Yao or Qiao Tian Chang.


    As long as one of them was poisoned, well, the consequences were predictable, even a fool could have guessed it.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned slightly: ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all that Song Li said, but Sister-inw, because of the things you did to her before, she was resentful and she couldn¡¯t wait to get revenge, so she did something that was contrary to Aunty¡¯s nature which caused her to expose herself. ording to Feng Xiao¡¯s n, she was supposed to stay here and be a mole. The ideal n was to find out from you where those things are.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao nodded and she understood. She had known this. If Feng Xiao¡¯s n had really seeded, then they would be taken by surprise. Unfortunately, he had chosen the wrong person to do the job, he should not have let Song Li to be the spy as she would only ruin his n.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Song Li?¡±


    ¡°In the dungeon, half dead.¡± Nan Yu said calmly, apparently ignoring any sort of reaction his words would elicit.


    Yu Feng¡¯s eyelids jumped, he turned to Nan Yu: ¡°Are you sure she didn¡¯t lie to you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± If Song Li could make up such a lie to deceive them in her current state, then it only showed that Song Li¡¯s endurance was really strong.


    However, Song Li was not that kind of woman who had strong endurance.


    If she was, she would not have exposed herself so early.


    Yu Feng shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s too scary to be your enemy. With these two people in ce, who would be able to hide anything from us?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao thought about it seriously and then said: ¡°It seems that no one has been able to do that so far.¡±


    Indeed, after Nan Yu and Qing Shuang had joined forces, no matter what kind of person they were dealing with, or what kind of training the person had, all of them would be obedient to Nan Yu and Qing Shuang after their torture. It was impossible to go against.


    The corner of Yu Feng¡¯s lips twitched slightly, he looked at Ning Meng Yao, speechless: ¡°Are you sure you are not showing off?¡±


    ¡°You can think of it that way.¡± With such two helpers, how could she not be proud?


    Yu Feng silently turned his head to look at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Tian Chang, how can you bear to see Little Yao¡¯er like this?¡± Yu Feng really could not understand.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with her being like this.¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words made Yu Feng even more speechless.


    These two people were like the saying, ¡°one was willing to punish, and the other was willing to ept it¡±. It was best that the rest that stood aside just watched them and not intervene.


    ??¡¥?????¡ã????????¡è?oo???¨¨?¡ä?¡¥1?¡è??????¡ã???????-?????¡ã¡À??¡¥???¨¨?a?¡¤¡À?o????¨¨??? ¡¤???¨¨ ¡é?o???????????????????


    Otherwise, if these two decided to attack, he would be the one to suffer first. He was not so stupid to do such thing.

 Chapter 880: To Pick On Someone Easy

    <h4>Chapter 880: To Pick On Someone Easy</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yu Feng stared at Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang who were always showing off their affection, and said helplessly: ¡°Are you two enough? There are other people here.¡±


    ¡°Yea, I know brother-inw, you¡¯re just jealous because Sister Mei is not here.¡± Qiao Tian Chang teased Yu Feng, which was a rare sight.


    Yu Feng became angry in an instant, he red at Qiao Tian Chang: ¡°Did I provoke you guys today or something? Why are you guys teasing me one by one?¡±


    Originally, as a lone man here and seeing them in pairs had already made him feel ufortable, yet now they were making things worse. How could they do such a thing to him?


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at Yu Feng: ¡°As long as Brother-inw, you¡¯re not jealous, then our words surely wouldn¡¯t affect you.¡±


    Yu Feng stared at Qiao Tian Chang, and said angrily after some time: ¡°Qiao Tian Chang, do you think I will not beat you up now?¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw, are you sure you can beat me?¡± Qiao Tian Chang did not mean to look down at Yu Feng, he was just being honest, but his words were really harsh to Yu Feng.


    Yu Feng was already feeling sullen enough, his wound was already torn open by them, and now he was even looked down on.


    ¡°Qiao Tian Chang, I¡¯ll fight you.¡± While saying that, Yu Feng directly lunged towards him.


    Ning Meng Yao felt helpless as she stared at the two of them who suddenly started fighting.


    ¡°Brother-inw, rx, Tian Chang wasn¡¯t intentional.¡± Ning Meng Yao said quickly.


    Situ Xuan and her husband looked at Ning Meng Yao at the same time, and then turned around silently. Was this girl sure that what she said wasn¡¯t adding fuel to fire?


    Yu Feng red at Ning Meng Yao, and totally ignored her, then he used a killing move on Qiao Tian Chang.


    However, Qiao Tian Chang wasn¡¯t to be reckoned with. The two of them fought for a good half an hour. Finally, Qiao Tian Chang was getting impatient, so he directly tossed Yu Feng aside, and tapped on his acupuncture points.


    Ning Meng Yao and the rest had their mouths agape when they saw this, then they nced at Yu Feng¡¯s darkened face, it was so dark like the bottom of a pot. Ning Meng Yao carefully poked the man who had returned to her side, and whispered: ¡°Tian Chang, are you sure you should do that to Brother-inw?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang held his cup and said casually: ¡°When he calms down, I will let him go naturally.¡±


    When Yu Feng heard him, he spoke through gritted teeth: ¡°Qiao Tian Chang, if you have the guts, then you will let me go.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang was not angry at all. Instead, he gave Yu Feng a very calm look: ¡°Isn¡¯t Shang¡¯er my offspring? I also have another two in Yao Yao¡¯s belly.¡±


    (TLN: ¡®?¡ì?¡¯ can mean either guts or seed)


    ¡°Tch, haha.¡± Mu Chen was happy to watch the show, but he could not help butugh out loud suddenly when he heard the joke. His words and Yu Feng¡¯s ugly expression, oh, it was too much for Mu Chen that heughed until his stomach hurt.


    Qiao Tian Chang calmly nced at Mu Chen: ¡°It takes a price to watch a movie.¡±


    Before Mu Chen could recover, a gust of wind blew towards him.


    He turned around, and saw that Yu Feng was ring at him with darkened eyes, looking as if he was going to eat him up.


    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t say that to you, why did you do that to me?¡± Mu Chen said angrily while running away to hide.


    Yu Feng raised his eyebrows and sneered: ¡°Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s the meaning of picking on someone who¡¯s weak?¡±


    Mu Chen was angry, he red at Yu Feng and said in a deep voice: ¡°You can¡¯t beat Tian Chang, so youe to beat me, do you still have any conscientiousness.¡±


    Yu Feng nced at Mu Chen indifferently and nodded seriously: ¡°Well, it¡¯s your problem that you can¡¯t beat me.¡±


    Mu Chen spat blood by how shameless he was, he had never seen such a shameless person before.


    ¡°Yu Feng, you just wait.¡± Mu Chen said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Oh yeah, that¡¯ll be when I deal with you.¡± Yu Feng said indifferently, obviously not afraid of Mu Chen¡¯s threats at all.


    Mu Chen was really mad, he was just minding his business and watching them, how did he provoke this person?


    At this time, Mu Chen only realized what Qiao Tian Chang meant.


    This farce finally ended with Mu Chen getting beaten up.


    After beating Mu Chen, Yu Feng¡¯s anger suddenly disappeared and he had returned from his evildoer appearance.


    Mu Chen was angry secretly. Looking at his pose, sooner orter he would make this guy pay.

 Chapter 881: Great Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 881: Great Rtionship</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    After the raucous, everyone returned to the original problem: ¡°Now we need to know whether Feng Xiao knows this matter or not.¡± And if Feng Xiao knew, then what should they do?


    Ning Meng Yao had a feeling that it was impossible for a person like Feng Xiao to put all his chips on one person, especially on a woman like Song Li.


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, do you mean that Feng Xiao might have other spies here? And Song Li was just a guise?¡± Yu Feng quickly understood what Ning Meng Yao meant.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded gently: ¡°Yes, Brother-inw, what would you do, if you¡¯re him? Will you put all your chips on someone you don¡¯t trust?¡±


    Yu Feng was silent, he indeed would not do that, it was better to use someone who he could trust, rather than putting his chips all on one person that he could not trust. Suddenly, Yu Feng understood Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Yao¡¯er, do you mean...¡±


    ¡°Yes, Feng Xiao was only using Song Li to attract our attention. I¡¯m afraid that the real person is still hidden in the dark.¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned.


    If that was really the case, it would be a little troublesome to find out who that person was.


    The one that Feng Xiao sent must be very good.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much about this, Little Yao¡¯er. Feng Xiao will not be so stupid as to put both of them with us, as long as you pay a little more attention to your surroundings, then you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Yu Feng already had a n in his mind.


    If that person wanted to deal with Ning Meng Yao and her husband, then they would surely try to get close to them. So, anyone that was trying to get close to them these few days was most probably Feng Xiao¡¯s people.


    Ning Meng Yao froze, then nodded with a smile: ¡°Brother-inw, you are right, there is nothing to worry about at all.¡±


    The mysterious conversation between the two of them was clearly understood by Qiao Tian Chang.


    Mu Chen looked at the two of them: ¡°What do you two mean? Can you make it clear?¡±


    Yu Feng raised his eyebrows at Mu Chen: ¡°Why should I make it clear for you? This is a matter of IQ. Look at Tian Chang, he didn¡¯t ask. This shows that you¡¯re the weakest.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyelids jumped, looking at the man who was not afraid of causing a world¡¯s chaos. She did not even have to look at Mu Chen to guess how angry he was now.


    ¡°Yu Feng, you¡¯re really looking for a fight, are you?¡±


    ¡°First, can you beat me?¡±


    Everyone looked at Yu Feng suspiciously, why was this scene so familiar? Wasn¡¯t that what Qiao Tian Chang said to Yu Feng earlier?


    Situ Xuan grabbed Mu Chen to sit beside her, not letting him move at all, and at the same time she quietly calmed him down: ¡°Why are you getting upset with someone who¡¯s never satisfied with his life?¡±


    ¡°Little Xuan¡¯er, who do you mean dissatisfied with life?¡± There was a hint of anger in his voice.


    Situ Xuan blinked, then she spoke very innocently: ¡°Erm, no one.¡±


    However, Mu Chen nced at Situ Xuan, and said calmly, ¡°Of course, she was talking about you.¡±


    This time, it was Yu Feng¡¯s turn to jump. Ning Meng Yao watched the two start to fight once again, then she suddenly said: ¡°Brother-inw, your rtionship with Mu Chen is really good.¡±


    The two of them turned around and red at Ning Meng Yao: ¡°Who has a good rtionship with him?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao blinked and pointed at the two of them: ¡°Look at the two of you who are so tacit. You two even talk the same, do you say your rtionship isn¡¯t good?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t copy me.¡± The two exchanged nces.


    Their tone and expression were exactly the same, Ning Meng Yao could not help but say: ¡°You see, how is this a bad rtionship? Your rtionship is so good that your expression and tone are synchronized.¡±


    Yu Feng wanted to say something, but when he looked at Ning Meng Yao, he just kept quiet. What was the point of speaking? It was better that he just kept quiet.


    ¡°Your age easily adds up to an over tens of age old man, and yet you guys are still arguing here like a bunch of children. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Qiao Tian Chang said which definitely caused a spike.


    Ning Meng Yao stared nkly at Qiao Tian Chang. Was he trying to get beaten by the two of them together?


    ¡°Who are you calling an old man?¡± The two of them werepletely tacit this time. Yu Feng roared as they lunged towards Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at the two calmly and said casually, ¡°Well, you two, obviously.¡±

 Chapter 882: Everyone Vented

    <h4>Chapter 882: Everyone Vented</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao could not help covering her face. The situation was already bad and Tian Chang just had to make it worse.


    Yu Feng and Mu Chen exchanged nces, then said through gritted teeth: ¡°Let¡¯s beat him.¡±


    As they were approaching Qiao Tian Chang, he spoke: ¡°Two against one, you would be ashamed if you lost, and if you won, it wouldn¡¯t be anything honorable. Are you sure you two want to fight me?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang with a terrified look. Where did her honest husband go? Why did she feel like he had be bad?


    Last time, he would fight directly with no need for exnation, but now... He actually dared to say such a thing, it was simply unthinkable, she could not believe that this was happening.


    Yu Feng blinked non stop, he was stunned, he only reacted after a long time: ¡°Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ll say after we beat you.¡±


    In the end, Qiao Tian Chang won, and the two of them, Yu Feng and Mu Chen lost miserably.


    Ning Meng Yao did not bear to look at their miserable looks. They knew they could not beat Tian Chang, and yet they still wanted to fight him.


    Qiao Tian Chang walked to Ning Meng Yao, and said: ¡°Yao Yao, you should have some rest.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao wanted to speak, but she decided it was better to leave after some consideration. lt was better that they did not stay here, otherwise, they would cause another fight to happen.


    Situ Xuan helped them up, she looked at Yu Feng: ¡°Brother Yu Feng, are you okay?¡± She was worried.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You and Mu Chen go first. I will stay for a while before I leave.¡± Yu Feng sat on a chair, disregarding the bruises on his face.


    Situ Xuan wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Mu Chen. The two of them left together, leaving Yu Feng alone.


    Yu Feng also left after a while. There seemed to be a change.


    In the room, Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang strangely: ¡°Tian Chang, what¡¯s wrong with you today? Why have you been provoking Brother-inw?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang was stunned for a moment because of what she said but soon he recovered, then he watched her, he could not helpughing.


    ¡°Because Sister Mei didn¡¯t follow us, and he kept seeing us with our loved ones every day, so he was somewhat depressed, especially since his son is also still young.¡± Because of this, Qiao Tian Chang tried to make Yu Feng vent all his anger in his heart, it was not particrly ufortable to keep all this anger and jealousy in his heart anyway.


    Listening to Qiao Tian Chang, Ning Meng Yao waspletely stunned. She did not even suspect that this was the reason why Qiao Tian Chang fought Yu Feng.


    ¡°I see, I didn¡¯t even notice it.¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned, feeling as if she was a little unwise, she did not even know that her own Brother-inw had been suppressing his feelings within himself.


    Qiao Tian Chang patted Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head, smiled and said: ¡°Yu Feng is a person who is very good at hiding his emotions. He would not let anyone see his true emotions if he¡¯s unwilling to do so. I only noticed it by ident.¡±


    He had seen Yu Feng venting his feelings at some ces in the vigest time, so he only knew about it and that was why they had fought today.


    He and Mu Chen both irritated Yu Feng, and then fought fiercely with him, so that the anger in Yu Feng¡¯s heart could be reduced.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned, then she asked worriedly: ¡°Is Brother-inw alright?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine, maybe he and Mei Ruo Lin have never been separated for so long, and we also don¡¯t know when we can return, so he was just a little worried.¡± Qiao Tian Chang could fully understand Yu Feng¡¯s feelings, because he had experienced it before. He was alone outside once while his wife and children were at home, and he did not know when he could return, this kind of feeling was really bad.


    If it was a short time, then it was no problem, but problems might ur if it was for a long period of time.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved. How could I¡¯ve neglected him.¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned and said in a self-condemned tone.


    Qiao Tian Chang knocked heavily on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head with one finger: ¡°What nonsense are you thinking about? He has never med you.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao sighed: ¡°It¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t me me that¡¯s why I feel ufortable.¡±

 Chapter 883: Baby Brain

    <h4>Chapter 883: Baby Brain</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang looked amusedly at Ning Meng Yao as she sighed: ¡°If you go on like this, our daughter will learn from you after birth.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao red at Qiao Tian Chang and said dissatisfied: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± How could her daughter be like this, this guy was just scaring her.


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled, looked at Ning Meng Yao and said seriously: ¡°I¡¯m not trying to scare you, I¡¯m just stating facts, I¡¯ll let you do you.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao slightly stiffened, she looked at Qiao Tian Chang with some doubts: ¡°Tian Chang, is it true?¡±


    If she kept sighing, her children would really be like this next time?


    Qiao Tian Chang grinned at Ning Meng Yao, and asked: ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao thought about it seriously, then she looked at him and said very seriously: ¡°I must be more careful, I can¡¯t let my children keep sighing after they¡¯re born.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang was amused by Ning Meng Yao¡¯s seriousness, he buried his head in her shoulder andughed until even she was shaking.


    Ning Meng Yao finally felt something was wrong, she pushed him away, and saw his smiling expression.


    Suddenly, Ning Meng Yao burst out: ¡°Were you fooling me?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang shook his head quickly: ¡°No, why should I fool you? What I said is true.¡± Qiao Tian Chang was also worried that Ning Meng Yao did not believe him, so he spoke while nodding his head while expressing his sincerity.


    Ning Meng Yao gave Qiao Tian Chang a careful look and saw that he was not smiling at all, then she grunted and ignored him.


    Then she suspiciously turned around and looked at Qiao Tian Chang once again. Was she really mistaken?


    Qiao Tian Chang smiled and looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s confused expression. People always mentioned the term ¡°baby brain¡±, he did not believe it at first but it seemed that this was happening to Ning Meng Yao now. Could this be the baby brain? It couldn¡¯t be, this was simply being in dumb.


    She seemed more and more confused, and she was getting easier to be swayed in front of him.


    Fortunately, Ning Meng Yao did not know what Qiao Tian Chang had just thought, otherwise she would have pped him.


    Qiao Tian Chang sat on the bed with his arms around Ning Meng Yao, he frowned and asked, ¡°Yao Yao, when do you think that Feng Xiao will make aeback?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head: ¡°This is really hard to say. People like Feng Xiao belong to those who would make an unexpectedeback. He could attack suddenly, or he could wait for a really long time before he acts.¡±


    No matter which type of person he was, it was impossible to guard against himpletely, as the saying goes, ¡°there is only theft for a thousand days, and not prevention for a thousand days¡±, indicating that it was hard to persistently guard against someone like Feng Xiao.


    This type of prevention was also very tiring.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then you don¡¯t have to think too much, he should be the one who¡¯s anxious.¡± Judging by Feng Xiao¡¯s character, he surely wanted to have his hands on the things here, but he did not seem like a person who needed these things very much. So, what did that man want these things for?


    Ning Meng Yao rubbed her eyebrows: ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll find out about it sooner orter, I¡¯m going to sleep for a while.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded. He helped her on the bed, then he sat on the bed and thought about the matter.


    While they were thinking that Feng Xiao did not know what had happened, Feng Xiao had actually received the news already. He peered at the news in his hand and his eyes narrowed slightly. That woman was actually pregnant?


    Even in such conditions, she could still handle the situation with all her might. Did she not think about the baby in her belly?


    But Song Li was also a useless waste that ended up being exposed so easily.


    However, Feng Xiao was slightly happier at the thought of the news she had brought to them.


    He crushed the piece of message paper in his fist and it vanished into a puff of smoke in an instant. Then, he spread his palm and looked at the traces left. His eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and a cold smile spread across his face.


    No matter what, he must get what he had to this time.


    Wei Luo stood at the door and watched Feng Xiao¡¯s appearance, she could not help but worry.


    If he continued to act this way, his actions would surely be irreversible, and the consequences might be not what he wanted.


    Wei Luo walked into the room, and walked towards Feng Xiao, she looked at him and asked: ¡°Is it necessary to do that?¡±


    Feng Xiao sneered when he heard Wei Luo¡¯s voice, ¡°When has it been your turn to care about my business?¡±

 Chapter 884: Persistence

    <h4>Chapter 884: Persistence</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Wei Luo¡¯s mouth was slightly agaped, then she replied in a concerned tone: ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you.¡±


    Feng Xiao chuckled and said mockingly: ¡°Worried about me? What¡¯s there to worry about? Shouldn¡¯t you be worried about your son? If anything happened to Ning Meng Yao and the rest, won¡¯t your son be left unattended and ignored?¡±


    Wei Luo¡¯s expression changed, she bit her lips tightly and said seriously: ¡°Nothing will happen to them. Feng Xiao, listen to my advice, some things need not be solved by killing.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me how should I solve it?¡± It was true that he could endure that bitter pain, but he could not forgive the person who made him like this.


    Didn¡¯t he want those things? Then, he would give them to him, but he did not know if he could bear the disaster that would be caused by those things.


    Feng Xiao had not investigated the things owned by the Xiao family. Those things... Feng Xiao smiled coldly at the thought of the sensation caused by those things hundreds of years ago.


    If it was not for that incident that time, how could the things that the ancestor of the Xiao family had thought could not be used arbitrarily, caused the formation of various empires and made the people be arrogant and reckless a few centuriester.


    Feng Xiao touched the ring on his finger, he was getting angrier by the second. He nced at the person in front of him: ¡°What do you know, Wei Luo?¡±


    Wei Luo looked up at Feng Xiao: ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the things I know, but Feng Xiao, I can only tell you that there¡¯s a solution for every problem, you don¡¯t have to go to such extremes. Think about it yourself. What benefits would you get by doing so?¡±


    Feng Xiao was not the kind of person with strong ambitions. He only did what he did because he was forced to.


    Wei Luo thought that it was possible for Feng Xiao to resolve the matter in another way if there were other options.


    Feng Xiao looked at Wei Luo for a while, then heughed out loud. Thatughter was so harsh that it seemed so ironic.


    ¡°What¡¯s good for me? Naturally, it will benefit me greatly. Wei Luo, just you wait, those things can only belong to me.¡± A trace of cruelty shed on Feng Xiao¡¯s face. No matter who the person was, as long as he or she dared to go against him, he would definitely smash that person into pieces, including the woman in front of him.


    Wei Luo sensed Feng Xiao¡¯s murderousness towards her, she could not helpughing at herself. So he thought of killing her.


    Wei Luo approached Feng Xiao step by step, she stopped in front of him and warned him: ¡°Feng Xiao, you should not do something that you¡¯ll regretter.¡± She turned and left after warning him.


    Feng Xiao watched Wei Luo¡¯s leaving figure, his mind filled with the words she had just said. He should not do anything regretful? Oh, he had long been unable to return to his past.


    He could not return since the moment there was something in his body that did not belong to him.


    Feng Xiao looked at his right wrist, the area was clean, there was nothing there, but Feng Xiao¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold.


    Wei Luo returned to her room, she sat in front of her table, frowning slightly. She had always thought that as long as she worked hard, Feng Xiao could return to how he used to be, but now it seemed that it was impossible. Wei Luo felt a headache with Feng Xiao¡¯s persistence.


    However, she felt bitter and heart ache when she thought of his painful expression when his poison was activated. She wanted to help him, but she must not forget her duty. She felt miserable.


    Wei Luo sighed. She looked helplessly out of the window. Judging by the development of the situation, it would not stop progressing even if she wanted to stop it.


    Feng Xiao did not know what Wei Luo was thinking. After she left, he led a few people out of the pce. No one knew where they went except for the people that were with him.


    It was three dayster that Wei Luo realized that he was not around.


    Wei Luo pursed her lips tightly and nced at the empty room. She massaged her eyebrows, and finally she decided to leave the ce to look for Ning Meng Yao and the rest.


    Feng Xiao might die if this continued.


    Perhaps only Ning Meng Yao and the rest could stop Feng Xiao¡¯s persistence now.

 Chapter 885: The Purpose Of Coming

    <h4>Chapter 885: The Purpose Of Coming</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Wei Luo¡¯s departure was like Feng Xiao¡¯s, and their absence did not attract anyone¡¯s attention. She only took her own things when she left. She didn¡¯t take anything that belonged to Feng Xiao, and she even left some things that she had prepared for Feng Xiao.


    Wei Luo, who was standing outside the pce, smiled faintly, then she turned around and left the ce. If one was unaware of the reluctance in her eyes, one might have thought that she was a heartless person.


    Wei Luo finally arrived outside the Xiao n after a long time.


    At this time, all the West Coast families outside had already left. Wei Luo looked at the traces of their fight that remained even after such a long time.


    She frowned slightly. It seemed that the battle was very fierce this time. No wonder that person had been so seriously injured.


    Ning Meng Yao and the rest knew about Wei Luo¡¯s arrival very soon.


    Ning Meng Yao was frowning as she said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t she missing? How did she appear here so suddenly?¡±


    ¡°Your mother and I came here because Wei Luo told us to. I feel that she is a very mysterious person. You should see her, Meng Yao.¡± Bai Mo said seriously as he looked at Ning Meng Yao.


    Perhaps Wei Luo had something to tell them since she came personally to look for them.


    Ning Meng Yao thought for a while and then nodded. ¡°Qing Huai, you guys bring her to me.¡±


    Qing Huai and the others promptly went out and returned an hourter with Wei Luo, who was dressed in white.


    Ning Meng Yao was a little surprised, seeing Wei Luo dressed like that. Ning Meng Yao looked at her differently and was startled as she asked, ¡°You¡¯re Wei Luo?¡± That difference was too huge!


    Wei Luo nodded, as she replied, ¡°Are you surprised?¡±


    ¡°I really am. My mother and Bai Mo have already told me about you. May I know why you havee to see me today?¡± Ning Meng Yao did not beat around the bush, she preferred to get straight to the point.


    Wei Liao looked at her and said, ¡°You are still the same. I have something to tell you all. I hope you will listen to it carefully. Please decide what you want to do only after listening to me.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was very ufortable with Wei Luo¡¯s tone. She nced at Wei Luo as she spoke, ¡°What if I want to refuse?¡±


    The smile on her face remained unchanged. She looked at Ning Meng Yao and firmly said, ¡°I believe you will not do that. Besides, what I¡¯m going to say will be beneficial to you guys. What I want to tell you guys is rted to Feng Xiao.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes suddenly froze; she looked at Wei Luo with some vignce.


    ¡°Say, what¡¯s the purpose of youring here?¡± Ning Meng Yao did not speak much, she just went straight to the point. Her attitude was showing that she had already tacitly agreed to Wei Luo¡¯s condition.


    The smile on Wu Luo¡¯s face became wider as she looked at Ning Meng Yao and said ¡°Stop Feng Xiao, don¡¯t let him take the things here.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell us this. We¡¯ll definitely protect the things here.¡± Those were their things, they would not let anyone take them away.


    Wei Luo shook her head gently. ¡°Feng Xiao is a very stubborn person. No one can change what he has decided. Not only that, Feng Xiao has his reasons for wanting those things.¡±


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m a little curious about that. What is he doing all this for? It couldn¡¯t be because he wants all those things for himself?¡± Ning Meng Yao raised her eyebrows at Wei Luo, with mockery on her face.


    Wei Luo did not care about Ning Meng Yao¡¯s sarcasm, she just continued to speak, ¡°He has no such ambitions. He is highly positioned in the West Coast, and his power can be said to be the same as anyone in Tong Bao Zhai.¡±


    ¡°Then, why is he stilling here?¡± Ning Meng Yao suddenly had some interest in this topic. She stared at Wei Luo curiously.


    If he was already so powerful, why was he going through so much trouble to get those things?


    Wei Luo looked straight ahead and said lightly: ¡°He was poisoned by the person he was closest to. That person who betrayed him, not only poisoned him normally, but that poison can be removed only by that person. After thest siege at this ce, he was seriously injured and the poison became active.¡±


    Wei Luo felt heartache, seeing Feng Xiao suffering at that time. That was why she stood here today, hoping that Ning Meng Yao and the rest could understand Feng Xiao¡¯s situation and possibly help him.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Wei Luo with slightly wrinkled brows. She had never seen her like that. It seemed that Feng Xiao was really poisoned and it was a very serious poison too.


    However, Ning Meng Yao quickly concealed her thoughts and she raised an eyebrow at Wei Luo, as she asked, ¡°How do you know this?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to guess. I was with him this whole time.¡±

 Chapter 886: She Is A Prophet

    <h4>Chapter 886: She Is A Prophet</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s gaze turned cold as she red at Wei Luo and demanded, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I don¡¯t want to help him. I just don¡¯t want him to harm himself because of his own will. So that¡¯s why I came to you, and I¡¯m not afraid if you don¡¯t believe me. If I really wanted to help him, the things here would have long been in his hands.¡± Wei Luo looked directly into Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes. She was being serious and there was no meaning in hiding her purpose.


    Yu Feng and the others on the side frowned and they were a little surprised seeing Wei Luo act like this. How could she be so confident that if they helped Feng Xiao, he would not steal their things? Could they not do anything about it?


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Wei Luo and coldly asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Wei Luo smiled gently and replied to her, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have heard of a prophet.¡±


    Everyone except Yu Feng had doubt in their eyes. Prophet? Prophets actually still existed in this world?


    ¡°You mean, you are a prophet?¡± Yu Feng¡¯s voice trembled, he did not believe it. How could a prophet stay in such a ce? But looking at her serious expression, no matter how Yu Feng tried not to believe it, he still had no other choice but to believe her.


    Wei Luo nodded and said, ¡°You guessed it right, I am a prophet, but I¡¯m a little different from the prophets you know. I am also a divination expert. When I met youst time, I wasn¡¯t actually being chased after by the people from the Wei family. In fact, the real person who was trying to kill me was from the same ss as me.¡± Wei Luo was obviously directing thetter statements to Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled and looked at Wei Luo with a smirk, then she said with a sneer, ¡°It seems we have all looked down on you.¡±


    Wei Luo shook her head and replied, ¡°After I separated from you, I went to the Westcoast to fulfill the master¡¯s wishes. That is to help her look after Feng Xiao and stop his actions. But I realized a few days back that I had no way to stop Feng Xiao from doing the things he wants to do. But you guys can stop him, that¡¯s why I havee to you.¡±


    What Wei Luo said really felt unbelievable to Ning Meng Yao and the rest. A Prophet? A divination expert? Didn¡¯t these people only exist hundreds of years ago, and weren¡¯t they all gone now? Then who was this person in front of them? Could she be faking it?


    ¡°Why should I help you?¡±


    ¡°Meng Yao, you help me to keep Feng Xiao alive, and I¡¯ll help you do what you want to do.¡± Wei Luo looked at Ning Meng Yao and promised seriously. ¡°I know you all will leave after this matter is resolved. I can help you settle the things here, including anything rted to the Xiao Empire.¡±


    This was quite a temptation for Ning Meng Yao, but Yu Feng and the others looked at her with their eyes wide open and asked, ¡°What does she mean, Little Yao¡¯er? You guys are leaving? Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Yao¡¯er, you didn¡¯t even tell us.¡± Mu Chen also frowned at Ning Meng Yao. He was obviously a little angry.


    Ning Meng Yao rubbed her eyebrows as she felt a headacheing on. She turned to the two of them, looked down and whispered, ¡°Brother-inw, Brother Mu Chen, you also know that after this issue began, Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s movement has been too great. So this ce is no longer suitable for us to live.¡±


    She would also not want to leave if she could, but if they stayed, they would be in danger. Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s action this time would have caused fear amongst the leaders of other empires, and perhaps everyone else would also start attacking Tong Bao Zhai over fear of its power.


    After all, no one in power would want his throne to be threatened by others any time.


    Yu Feng frowned as well. As a military counselor, he had guessed that it would be quite a serious problem, so he kept quiet. Ning Meng Yao was right, if they did continue staying here, other people would be suspicious or jealous of them, even if they did nothing. It was better to leave this ce if that was the case.


    ¡°You guys n to go to the West Coast?¡± Yu Feng asked as he looked at the two while frowning. It would not be easy to get along with the people there.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded with a smile: ¡°Maybe, but we¡¯ll only go there after the current problems here are resolved.¡± They would certainly not leave this ce now.

 Chapter 887: Not Afraid Of Being Envied?

    <h4>Chapter 887: Not Afraid Of Being Envied?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Yu Feng stared at Ning Meng Yao for a long time before he spoke, ¡°Then, we will go with you.¡± There was nothing here worth cherishing for them. As long as the family would be together, they could go anywhere.


    Ning Meng Yao was startled. ¡°Brother-inw...¡±


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, you don¡¯t need to say anything else. We know what we are doing. If you go, but we stay here, then all eyes would be on us. After all, we are one of the leaders of Tong Bao Zhai.¡± Mu Chen said ironically.


    If Ning Meng Yao and her family were the only ones who left, while the rest of them stayed here, then those people might not even sleep peacefully.


    Ning Meng Yao was silent for a moment before she nodded. She knew they were right, it would be better if they left together.


    Seeing Ning Meng Yao nodding, Yu Feng and Mu Chen smiled widely. Yu Feng turned to Wei Luo and asked her, ¡°You mentioned that you can help us? What do you mean? Help us to manage Tong Bao Zhai, or... to deal with the matters regarding Tong Bao Zhai?¡±


    Wei Luo grinned at Yu Feng and said, ¡°Help you deal with the matters regarding Tong Bao Zhai. When you leave this ce, I can ship some things from Tong Bao Zhai to you. For the rest of the things, I can ask some people there to help if you agree.¡±


    There were things in Tong Bao Zhai that they really needed to take away with them. Ning Meng Yao considered her conditions carefully. She thought that the conditions were not impossible, so she nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, I have an idea, after we leave, you are responsible for establishing a free school and a free medical clinic, for the local people only. Also, make sure that Tong Bao Zhai does not participate in any disputes with other empires.¡±


    Speaking about things they needed to take, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s lips were slightly hooked, thinking of the person who had been away for a long time.


    ¡°Okay, aren¡¯t you afraid that those people will be warier of Tong Bao Zhai?¡± Doing such things could really win the hearts of the people. If this ended up causing fears among those people, then the consequences would be even more disastrous than if they continued staying here.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled indifferently, she looked at Wei Luo and replied inly, ¡°If we do this for the people, they will be the ones benefiting. If just one or even tens of thousands of people were benefited, this may not give a good result, but what if millions benefited?¡±


    The people in power cared about people¡¯s thoughts. All the things that Tong Bao Zhai did would be beneficial to the people and help them economically. Under such circumstances, could those people in power still dare to deal with Tong Bao Zhai, and ignore the well being of the people?


    She hoped that the people would know what to do if they were not fools. As long as someone had a little intelligence, they would know how to choose. Besides, she and her family would not be here at that time.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be good since the people would benefit, and even without Ning Meng Yao and them around?


    Wei Luo suddenlyughed, seeing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s confident look. ¡°I suddenly understand how you could develop Tong Bao Zhai to what it is today. Very well, I¡¯ll do what you instructed.¡± Wei Luo said seriously. She was deeply moved as she looked at Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao shrugged and said, ¡°I was forced by life.¡±


    This time, not only Wei Luo but even Yu Feng and the rest could not help but blink, she became so wealthy because she was forced by life? Or is it that even the Imperial families are terrified of her so they let her live?


    ¡°What I said is true.¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded swiftly after seeing the disbelief in their eyes, what she said was indeed the truth.


    She had taken over Tong Bao Zhai just because she wanted to create an environment where she could live in peace. She would not need to do anything and she could live the life she wanted, why couldn¡¯t they believe her?


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at everyone and then nodded. ¡°Yao Yao isn¡¯t lying to you. She wanted something like a support that could allow her to live peacefully and do what she likes to do.¡±


    When Qiao Tian Chang was speaking, Ning Meng Yao kept nodding on the side. ¡°Tian Chang is right, that¡¯s all I wanted. That was my n when I took over Tong Bao Zhai at that time. I didn¡¯t expect things would turn out this way.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Yu Feng very innocently.


    Yu Feng and others blinked slightly as they looked at Ning Meng Yao for a while, and then they bowed their heads silently. ¡°True, it seems that we were all happy for nothing.¡±

 Chapter 888: The Evil We Bring On Ourselves Are The Hardest To Bear

    <h4>Chapter 888: The Evil We Bring On Ourselves Are The Hardest To Bear</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    They thought this girl was busy because of them. The truth often really hurts. Now they were defeated; truly and greatly defeated.


    ¡°Little Yao¡¯er, you really hurt us this time.¡± Yu Feng looked at Ning Meng Yao as if he was about to cry with an expression filled with grief..


    Ning Meng Yao smiled and touched her nose, as she spoke, ¡°Although I like to make money, I don¡¯t like to be busy.¡±


    Yu Feng and the rest suddenly looked annoyed. They looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s expression with gritted teeth. No wonder this girl had thrown everything at them after she had made the necessary arrangementsst time. Then she just wiped her hands off of work and left to live her life leisurely in a small vige.


    ¡°I suddenly feel like beating someone.¡± Yu Feng said with anger.


    ¡°Me too.¡± Mu Chen nodded. At that time, they were busy round the clock, but this girl actually left to enjoy herself. At that time, they were still thinking that she was still young and she had indeed been busy for some time then. So they just let her go and enjoy herself, but now that they knew the truth, and they really felt like they were simply too stupid. They were totally sold out by her, even helping her count her money.


    Ning Meng Yao kept her head low, then she looked at them innocently and said, ¡°What! I was only twelve years old at that time. Are you guys really going to bully me like that?¡±


    ¡°If we can return to that time, then yes, we are willing to do that.¡± Yu Feng and Mu Chen said in unison.


    Ning Meng Yao looked usingly at Situ Xuan who was standing at one side and grudged, ¡°Xuan Xuan... how can they treat me like this?¡±


    Situ Xuan gave Ning Meng Yao a calm nce, and spoke, ¡°Yao¡¯er, what if I also want to hit you?¡±


    Even she was very busy at that time, and yet, Ning Meng Yao, who was in power, was free. Not only did she have time on her hands, she was also very rxed, and lived her life leisurely.


    Ning Meng Yao retracted into Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arms, then she turned to look at them. ¡°I am a pregnant woman, you cannot bully me.¡±


    The three of them immediately became furious, although they really wanted to beat her, they could only endure their anger after seeing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s pitiful appearance. Then they angrily said, ¡°You¡¯ll get it sooner orter.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao let out a sigh of relief, then she smiled, obviously pleased with the oue. ¡°I just know you guys are the best.¡±


    Yu Feng and the others looked at Ning Meng Yao with disgust, and they snorted coldly. ¡°How are we good? Which part of us is good? We are not good at all.¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw, I know you¡¯re not the kind to abuse others emotionally.¡±


    ¡°Abuse emotionally?¡± The three of them looked at Ning Meng Yao together. Ning Meng Yao quickly made an expression that indicated that she was wrong, and she promptly shut her mouth.


    Wei Luo looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s expression and she could not help butugh. Who would have thought that the person in charge of Tong Bao Zhai was just a child at heart.


    After ncing at Yu Feng and the rest, she thought: Well, Ning Meng Yao only became like this because of these people¡¯s tolerance.


    ¡°Now let me tell you guys about Feng Xiao.¡± Wei Luo coughed lightly as she quickly changed the subject and looked at them. The sudden change of the topic did not make Ning Meng Yao angry, instead, she was greatly relieved. She would have copsed if the earlier situation had continued. These people were just too terrible.


    Yu Feng and the others red at Ning Meng Yao. They had decided to let this girl go temporarily even though they really wanted to beat her now.


    ¡°Feng Xiao has already left Miaojiang Imperial Pce. I don¡¯t know where he has gone for now, but I¡¯m certain that he knows about Meng Yao and Song Li, and has already taken countermeasures.¡± Wei Luo¡¯s expression was very stern as she looked at them and exined seriously.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned slightly as she asked, ¡°So he has really put a spy here.¡±


    ¡°You know?¡± Wei Luo looked at Ning Meng Yao unexpectedly.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded casually and replied, ¡°We don¡¯t know for sure, it¡¯s just our guess. We don¡¯t exactly know who that spy is for now, so we haven¡¯t been able to pick the person out.¡±


    Wei Luo smiled as she thought: Judging by their cleverness, how could they not already know that there was a spy amongst them?


    ¡°In that case, what do you all n to do?¡± Wei Luo looked at them and asked. They would have problems sooner orter if they did not catch the spy.


    ¡°What do we n to do? Do you really think I have no idea what to do if he doesn¡¯t show himself?¡±

 Chapter 889: Leading The Snake Out Of Its Hole

    <h4>Chapter 889: Leading The Snake Out Of Its Hole</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao smiled coldly. The spy thought that he could just keep hiding here without being caught, so she would have no ideas to tackle him? If he really thought so, then he had really underestimated her.


    Looking at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s insidious smile, Wei Luo could not help but ask, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao raised her eyebrows and she smiled at Wei Luo. ¡°Do you want to know?¡±


    Wei Luo initially wanted to nod her head, but she quickly shook her head when she noticed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes that were brimming with ns. ¡°Nope, I don¡¯t want to know.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at her unexpectedly. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to know?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know.¡± Wei Luo quickly shook her head. She did not want to know anything lest be plotted by others. She would not do this kind of digging-your-own-grave thing.


    Ning Meng Yao shrugged and looked at Wei Luo innocently before saying said, ¡°That¡¯s too bad, I really wanted to tell you, but oh well.¡± Ning Meng Yao shook her head in a serious way, almost making Wei Luo break down.


    This woman really had the skill to piss others off.


    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re good. I lose, ok?¡± Wei Luo quickly raised her hands as a sign of surrender.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded, and continued, ¡°Of course, but I really wanted to tell you. Too bad that you don¡¯t want to know.¡±


    The corner of Wei Luo¡¯s lips twitched slightly. She stared at Ning Meng Yao and contemted whether she could beat her now?


    The answer was of course no. She nced at the three people around her and decided it was better that she endured her urge of beating her.


    ¡°But Little Yao¡¯er, seriously, we really want to know what you n to do.¡± Although it was fine to just wait and see, Yu Feng still asked directly.


    Ning Meng Yao spread her hand out and told them, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing, I just n to lead the snake out of its hole, but I don¡¯t know if the snake wille out obediently.¡±


    Yu Feng immediately became interested. ¡°Let¡¯s hear your n.¡±


    Wei Luo also looked at Ning Meng Yao curiously. Ning Meng Yao could not help butugh at her expression.


    Didn¡¯t she say that she didn¡¯t want to know? Now her ears were upright, listening to her n attentively. She might as well just have said it earlier, why go through the trouble?


    Ning Meng Yao whispered her n. Yu Feng and others kept changing their expressions again and again as they listened to her n. Their strange expressions were making Ning Meng Yao a little nervous.


    She looked at them carefully and asked with some doubts, ¡°What are you thinking looking at me like this? Is my n not good?¡±


    Yu Feng nodded and replied, ¡°It¡¯s good. Very good. But have you considered the feeling of that person next to you?¡± He looked at that person¡¯s darkened face and it was getting almost darker than the bottom of a burnt pot soon.


    Ning Meng Yao subconsciously looked at Qiao Tian Chang. Sure enough, she saw him ring at her, and she immediately reacted. She only wanted to lead the spy out, but she hadpletely ignored this person¡¯s feelings.


    He looked at her seriously, his expression was stern when he spoke, ¡°Yao Yao, I think we need to have a good talk.¡±


    ¡°Tian Chang, calm down. Calm down a little. What do you think we should do? I only proposed this just to catch the person? Besides, maybe I could even lead the person here.¡± Ning Meng Yao quickly pulled Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arm and seriously exined.


    When Yu Feng and the rest heard her, they felt like she was adding fuel to fire. They saw Qiao Tian Chang be so angry that his veins were popping out.


    They nced at Ning Meng Yao sympathetically. She still did not notice that she had made him even more furious. Oh, how stupid she was.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang pitifully. ¡°Tian Chang...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with your puppy dog eyes, this trick is useless on me,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said coldly.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyelids twitched. This guy was being too much; He embarrassed her even when she was already acting coquettish and cute in front of everyone. What more did he want?


    ¡°Tian Chang, please don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s only this one time. There won¡¯t be a next time, okay?¡± Ning Meng Yao sped her hands together, begging Qiao Tian Chang. She looked ridiculous and the others really wanted tough.


    Yu Feng and the others sat at the side, watching them in relish. When could they see Ning Meng Yao act like this? This was basically a miracle.


    Ning Meng Yao red at everyone watching the scene from the side, and rebuked, ¡°You guys are all gloating?¡±


    ¡°Little Yao¡¯er, we didn¡¯t do anything, oh. You¡¯ve caused this to yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡± Mu Chen and Situ Xuan nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 890: It’s You, Not Him

    <h4>Chapter 890: It¡¯s You, Not Him</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang narrowed his eyes, warning the others on the side. These people could stand and watch the show now, but would they be that brave if it happened to them instead?


    ¡°Tian Chang, just this one time, please.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang with a pair of big puppy eyes. Her gaze had quite an effect on him and it took him a lot of willpower to turn away from her. If he had kept looking at her, perhaps he would have nodded and agreed to her n.


    Qiao Tian Chang closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then looked at the person in his arms. She refused to leave unless she got her wish. ¡°Yao Yao, you¡¯re pregnant with two children. I can¡¯t let you take such a risk.¡±


    ¡°But this is the best way,¡± Ning Meng Yao said weakly. This was the only way they could trick the enemy into believing them.


    Qiao Tian Chang shook his head: ¡°I¡¯d rather spend some extra time than to let you take the risk.¡± The risk factor was quite big this time. If the enemy figured it out, the consequence would be unthinkable.


    Qiao Tian Chang felt chills all over his body as soon as he thought of the possibility that Ning Meng Yao might be in danger.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang with a headache piling on. Judging from the way he looked, he would certainly not agree to her taking a risk, but then what should they do?


    They could not possibly just let this slide, right?


    Just as Ning Meng Yao was confused, Wei Luo suddenly spoke, ¡°Actually, there is another way. We can let them know that the Spirit Fox is here.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang turned to face Wei Luo together. ¡°Spirit Fox? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the blood of the Spirit Fox in Miaojiang can detoxify all kinds of poisons, so he has been looking for it but to no avail. If he knew that the Spirit Fox is here, he would definitelye over.¡± Wei Luo spoke with confidence while looking at Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Wei Luo confusedly. The Spirit Fox was indeed with them. Was it really necessary to give the Spirit Fox then? She could not set her heart to do it.


    ¡°All he wants is some blood from the Spirit Fox.¡± Wei Luo smiled and exined. She knew what Ning Meng Yao was thinking about.


    ¡°Why would you think that the Spirit Fox is here?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Wei Luo with some surprise and doubts on her face.


    Wei Luo chuckled. She was amused by Ning Meng Yao¡¯s cute expression.


    ¡°How did I know? Well, I can¡¯t tell you the reason for that but I know that the Spirit Fox is near you.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao took a nce at Wei Luo. The Spirit Fox was indeed in their hands now, but who was to decide whether or not they should sacrifice the Spirit Fox? The Spirit Fox was considered hers, in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s opinion, and she did not want anyone to take it away from her.


    Wei Luo saw the serious expression on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face. ¡°Meng Yao, you only have this option.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao chuckled as she looked at Wei Luo faintly. ¡°Are you threatening me? Or are you ordering me?¡±


    Wei Luo frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to threaten or order you. I just want you to know that this is the best solution. As long as Feng Xiao can get rid of the poison in him, he won¡¯t think of having a??a??those things anymore and so fewer people would die when the timees. Isn¡¯t this a good solution?¡± Wei Luo did not understand why Ning Meng Yao would insist on the other method. Wasn¡¯t this the best solution?


    Ning Meng Yaoughed out loud and looked at Wei Luo. ¡°This is what you think. Do you think that he will really give up on the things here? I¡¯m sure you more or less understand the importance of these things. You tell me, who would really give up these things?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked mockingly at Wei Luo and she really did not know what gave her confidence.


    She dared to think that Feng Xiao would give up all the things here once his poison was removed.


    Wei Luo looked at Ning Meng Yao and guaranteed, ¡°I promise he won¡¯t go after those things.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao sneered. ¡°You guarantee? Your guarantee is useless because you are not him.¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°Wei Luo, I know that you know Feng Xiao very well and maybe you know him better than he himself does. But please don¡¯t forget that the heart of a person is the most difficult to understand. I can¡¯t take this risk. Besides he might have already known that you¡¯re here, right? So, do you still think that he would believe you if we followed your n?¡±

 Chapter 891: Longevity

    <h4>Chapter 891: Longevity</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    It was not that Ning Meng Yao wanted to suspect Wei Luo but she had no choice but to think that way. After all, she felt that Feng Xiao was the kind of person that was very difficult to control. How could Wei Luo guarantee what he would do?


    She had no way to guarantee her own affairs, let alone other people¡¯s affairs.


    Although the idea she initially suggested was a little dangerous, it was more persuasive. After all, it was the truth that Song Li had poisoned her.


    Wei Luo frowned as she looked at Ning Meng Yao. She did not expect this problem to arise. She nced at Ning Meng Yao and sighed, then she said helplessly, ¡°So what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Tian Chang, I think we should still follow my n, shouldn¡¯t we?¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang seriously. Her eyes showed no pleading norpromise, instead, they showed determination.


    Because it was very important to her.


    Qiao Tian Chang wanted to refute Ning Meng Yao, but when he saw her perseverance, he could not say anything and he even thought of agreeing with her.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed tightly as the expression on his face became very unsightly.


    ¡°Tian Chang...¡± Ning Meng Yao also knew that her request was too much. She would also not agree if Qiao Tian Chang had made such a request.


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, then he said, ¡°Ask someone to disguise as you.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was stunned. ¡°Tian Chang, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like what you¡¯re thinking. If you disagree, then I would rather we take a detour.¡± He still could not allow Ning Meng Yao to take the risk, this was his only condition if they really had to follow her idea.


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°Little Yao¡¯er, I think it¡¯s better that you follow Tian Chang¡¯s suggestion. If I were Tian Chang, I would not even have this negotiation at all. I would only allow us to take a detour.¡± When Ning Meng Yao was about to speak, Yu Feng interrupted and persuaded her with what he would do.


    ¡°Yes, Yao¡¯er. You were so angry when Tian Chang was injured and now you¡¯re just recing him with you. If anything happened to you, Tian Chang may not forgive himself. So Yao¡¯er, don¡¯t be capricious.¡± Situ Xuan spoke right after Yu Feng.


    Ning Meng Yao anxiously scratched her head as she looked at them. She wanted to say something but she just nodded helplessly in the end.


    ¡°Err... okay, fine.¡±


    Everyone had already agreed to it. It would not change since only Ning Meng Yao was against it, instead, it would only hurt those who cared about her.


    Seeing that Ning Meng Yao had agreed, Qiao Tian Chang was greatly relieved. As long as she was not the one going to sacrifice herself, he was relieved.


    Wei Luo felt envious looking at the way they all got along.


    What was the point of her having this ability but losing such warm feelings?


    ¡°Meng Yao, sometimes I really envy you. No. Sometimes I¡¯m really jealous of you.¡± Wei Luo murmured while smiling bitterly at Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Wei Luo strangely, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just think you are really enviable. You have such a good husband, a great group of friends, and very cute children...¡± Wei Luo smiled bitterly at Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao pursed her lips tightly and looked at Wei Luo. ¡°You also have Feng¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Feng¡¯er?¡± Wei Luo smiled bitterly again and shook her head. ¡°Meng Yao, I will not see him again anymore. You guys; Please don¡¯t tell him these things. I hope you can help me take good care of him.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Ning Meng Yao was a little puzzled and a little angry. ¡°Did she dislike Feng¡¯er so much?¡±


    ¡°How could I dislike Feng¡¯er? It¡¯s just that I have my responsibilities and my mission.¡± Wei Luo murmured softly while looking at the people in front of her.


    Yu Feng took a nce at Wei Luo, and suddenly said, ¡°ording to history, if a prophet is slightly more powerful, their life expectancy would not exceed forty years old.¡±


    Wei Luo nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, but you¡¯re also wrong. It¡¯s not forty years old, but not more than thirty-five years old, and I¡¯m already thirty-four years old this year.¡± Wei Luo¡¯s voice was so soft that some people could not hear her clearly.


    ¡°What?¡± Ning Meng Yao was shocked. She stared at Wei Luo with disbelief, how could things turn out like this?

 Chapter 892: Don’t Care About It

    <h4>Chapter 892: Don¡¯t Care About It</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Wei Luo looked at Ning Meng Yao while smiling. ¡°There is no free lunch in this world. You have to pay for what you get and the ability of the prophet is too strong. So, all those who have the power to prophesize have to face such consequences. I¡¯m relieved that Feng¡¯er will be taken care of by all of you.¡± Wei Luo showed no signs of sorrow. A warm smile still spread across her face, as if she was talking about other people¡¯s everyday things and not her own death.


    Ning Meng Yao naturally understood what she meant, but wasn¡¯t it too cruel? 35 years old was still a good age, but she actually had to face the danger of dying.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way to solve this?¡±


    ¡°As far as I know, no.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was silent. Several others on the side did not speak too. Wei Luo looked at them ridiculously and said, ¡°Why? I¡¯m the one facing it and I¡¯m not gloomy, but you guys are acting like this.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao frowned at Wei Luo who was acting all rxed and asked, ¡°Do you really want to die?¡±


    Wei Luo was silent for a while and then she looked at Ning Meng Yao. Her expression was very still but she was also sad.


    ¡°If I can choose, why would I want to die? It¡¯s so nice to be alive. I can do a lot of things but after I die...¡± She could not do anything after she died. She could not see her child and she could see that person.


    Having this thought, Wei Luo became very lonely. If she could choose, she would rather not have such an ability and she would rather be an ordinary person so that she could grow old with her child and watch her child get married and have his own children.


    But that kind of a life was a luxury for her.


    Fortunately, she found a couple that treated her son very well. Hence she could be reassured to entrust her son to them.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Wei Luo¡¯splicated expression that carried a sense of expectation and loneliness. It made her feel ufortable.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯m fine. This is my destiny.¡± Wei Luo smiled faintly.


    Ning Meng Yao was silent for a while and then she looked at Wei Luo and said, ¡°After we have dealt with this matter, follow me to see Feng¡¯er, He cares about you very much.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words made Wei Luo¡¯s body tremble slightly. After thinking for a while, Wei Luo shook her head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s enough for me to know that he¡¯s living well by your side. I don¡¯t want to disturb his life because of my own matters.¡±


    Originally Ning Meng Yao still wanted to persuade her, but Qiao Tian Chang stopped her from continuing.


    Qiao Tian Chang could understand what Wei Luo meant. She did not want her child to see her leave. At least that was not what she wanted now. She also did not want her child to know that she was dying. She just wanted her child to know that she had gone to other ces, but that she was at least alive.


    This way the child could have good memories of her.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang and finally nodded. ¡°I understand. I will take good care of Feng¡¯er. Once he bes an adult, then I will tell him everything.¡±


    Wei Luo thought for a while, then she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Wei Luo¡¯s situation made Ning Meng Yao uninterested in any other matters. This kind of feeling that she knew that the other person¡¯s life wasing to an end but not being able to do anything felt really bad.


    ¡°Meng Yao, you don¡¯t have to care about me.¡±


    ¡°How could I not care?¡± Although their rtionship was not so good, they were at least still friends. How could she just watch her friend walk towards her death day after day?


    Wei Luo was stunned before she startedughing. ¡°Actually, this way to die is also good.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s good?¡± Ning Meng Yao said impatiently, ncing at Wei Luo.


    ¡°Yao Yao...¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I understand. We¡¯ll just follow your wish. I hope we can trick Feng Xiao out as soon as possible.¡± Ning Meng Yao grumbled in dissatisfaction. She was defeated by Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s helpless gaze at her.


    She might feel uneasy if the problem rted to Feng Xiao could not be solved.


    Wei Luo smiled at Ning Meng Yao and sincerely said, ¡°Meng Yao, thank you.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao really did not want to bother Wei Luo anymore and just nodded coldly.


    Just as what Ning Meng Yao had guessed, the news about Wei Luoing to them was soon heard by Feng Xiao.


    Feng Xiao¡¯s expression changed instantly after receiving the news, but soon it turned calm as if everything was just an illusion.

 Chapter 893: Uninvited Guest

    <h4>Chapter 893: Uninvited Guest</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°She actually knew where the entrance was. Ah, this is such a surprise.¡± Feng Xiao murmured softly. His expression made the others standing on the side not dare to speak out.


    ¡°Sovereign Lord, should we pay them a visit?¡±


    Feng Xiao shook his head. ¡°Not yet.¡±


    He had his own ns. Besides, those people would probably find a way to quickly trick him over. So, he was not very anxious about it and he could just wait.


    ¡°But My Lord, I heard that when Song Li¡¯s true identity was seen through that day, there was a fox present and it was that fox which brought Miss Ning and the rest to Xiao Cheng Ya.¡± Feng Xiao¡¯s subordinates decided to inform Feng Xiao after some consideration.


    Feng Xiao¡¯s rxed look suddenly became cold as he turned his head to look at the person who spoke. ¡°Is this true?¡±


    Perhaps the only thing that could have such a tremendous influence on him was that Spirit Fox.


    The speaker nodded: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. ording to the news, the white fox is still in the hands of Miss Ning.¡±


    Feng Xiao was obviously triggered as he ordered, ¡°We shall go right now.¡±


    After searching for a long time, he had finally found the Spirit Fox. Although the ce where it appeared surprised him a little, at least there was some news, unlike his previous random searches.


    Everyone nodded quickly and followed Feng Xiao.


    After rushing for several days, Feng Xiao finally arrived at the ce where he was that day. Looking at the woods, he was not irritated this time, instead, he was excited because he was finally about to find the Spirit Fox.


    They knew that Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s injuries had be worse. She wanted to endure the pain and find Ning Meng Yao was impossible. If she was still alive, the only possibility was that the Spirit Fox had helped heal her wound, otherwise she would have been dead long ago.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± No matter how many schemes or traps there were waiting for them, Feng Xiao continued to lead his people in.


    Ning Meng Yao and the others were totally surprised when they found out. They had not even started to take any action. Why was he here now?


    Qiao Tian Chang exchanged nces with Ning Meng Yao and then embraced her as he used his internal force to sprint towards the woods. Yu Feng and the others quickly followed.


    When several of them arrived in the woods, Feng Xiao looked utterly drained as it showed on his tired face, even though there were no wounds on him.


    Feng Xiao was standing in the distance lookingpletely serious. He was looking rather cold. He did not expect the traps and schemes to be so haunting.


    Feng Xiao was not surprised when he saw Qiao Tian Chang and the others arriving.


    ¡°This time I have onlye for the Spirit Fox.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao blinked. He was actually here for Spirit Fox? She turned to nce at Wei Luo. It seemed that the Spirit Fox was really important to Feng Xiao.


    Ning Meng Yao stepped out from Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arms and smiled while looking at Feng Xiao as she spoke, ¡°Why should I give you the Spirit Fox? It is my dear pet.¡±


    Feng Xiao frowned at her and said, ¡°You just have to give me a little blood of the Spirit Fox. Then we will leave and won¡¯t bother to take those things from you anymore.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at him in surprise. This was simr to what Wei Luo said. Did this man have no ambitions to dominate the continent?


    ¡°Why? I think you clearly know the value of those things. I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯d give them up.¡± Ning Meng Yao said directly.


    Feng Xiao¡¯sughter was filled with a sense of wildness and self-confidence. ¡°I am Feng Xiao. Once I make a promise, I will not go against it. I¡¯m not like those lowly people who don¡¯t keep to their words.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at Feng Xiao. ¡°We can trust him.¡± This was Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s intuition speaking.


    His intuition told him that the person in front of them was really not the kind of person who would embarrass himself.


    Ning Meng Yao nced at Qiao Tian Chang. She did not understand how he could believe in Feng Xiao?


    ¡°Tian Chang, do you believe him?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded. ¡°Yes, I believe him. He is the kind of person who would do what he says.¡± Some people kept their promises, while others would not; and Feng Xiao was the former kind of person. His eyes looked a little crazy, perhaps it was really because he was poisoned that made him do these kinds of things.


    Wei Luo who had been nervous all this while finally rxed a bit. She smiled while taking a nce at Feng Xiao. Good, as long as he was fine, everything would be alright.

 Chapter 894: How Did You Survive

    <h4>Chapter 894: How Did You Survive</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao heard how assured Qiao Tian Chang was when he spoke and she could not refute him. Hence she could only nod helplessly and agree. ¡°Very well, I believe Tian Chang¡¯s intuition. Follow us.¡±


    Feng Xiao originally thought that it would take a lot more effort to get what he wanted, or perhaps he would have to pay some price. He did not expect them to believe him so easily, especially Qiao Tian Chang, who decided to believe him just like that.


    Feng Xiao felt a little weird but also very satisfied with this kind of trust.


    Feng Xiao and the others followed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s group to an ordinary vige. He could hardly believe that this was where the Xiao n was living.


    ording to what he had heard, they had a lot of wealth. By logic, the ce where they lived should not be too bad, however, this vige looked very ordinary and this really surprised him.


    ¡°Surprised?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m indeed surprised. I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a simple ce but this ce looks veryfortable.¡± Feng Xiao felt that his heart had be unusually peaceful and calm after arriving at this ce. The mania and restlessness he felt previously had disappearedpletely at this moment.


    Ning Meng Yaoughed. ¡°Not everyone likes to live a luxurious life. This simple life is actually not bad, right?¡±


    ¡°You are right.¡± Feng Xiao nodded after thinking for a bit.


    It was just like his life when he was at the West Coast. Despite the fact that he could have anything he wanted and coupled with the fact that he had a high status, what he really missed was being treated with sincerity.


    To be honest, he did not even have a friend.


    When Xiao Ren saw their former enemy who was at war with them, Feng Xiao, now talking andughing with theirdy like a friend, he felt a bit puzzled. ¡°Miss, why did you bring him in?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Ren, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s not going to be any trouble.¡± Ning Meng Yao said soothingly.


    Xiao Ren still wanted to say something but he chose to keep quiet and turned to leave. Since Miss had said so, then he would believe her.


    All of them were seated in the courtyard. Ning Meng Yao then nced at Qing Shuang and spoke, ¡°Qing Shuang, please check his pulse to see if you can detoxify him.¡± If Ning Meng Yao could detoxify him without taking the Spirit Fox¡¯s blood, she would be more than willing to do so.


    Qing Shuang nodded and walked over to Feng Xiao¡¯s side. She did not care if Feng Xiao had any issues or not, she just grasped his hand and began to check his pulse.


    Qing Shuang looked strangely at Feng Xiao and her expression turned even more surprised after she finished checking his pulse.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Feng Xiao was a little annoyed at being stared at like that so he frowned and also stared back at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m just really curious about how you are still alive.¡± Qing Shuang said bluntly. Before Feng Xiao could answer the people behind him became angry, but Feng Xiao stopped them from doing anything.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qing Shuang curiously and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a way to detoxify him?¡±


    ¡°Miss, the poison in him is called Seven Worms & Seven Flowers. It is made of the most poisonous worms and flowers and it is mixed following a certain ratio. But the antidote is actually very simple, it is also made of seven poisonous worms and seven poisonous flowers. However, the ratios arepletely reversed. The amount of poisonous worms is switched to the amount of poisonous flowers used to make the poison and the order must be correct.¡± Qing Shuang said with bright eyes.


    Feng Xiao looked at Qing Shuang surprisingly. ¡°You know about this poison?¡±


    ¡°Not only do I know about this poison, I have also developed some myself. Do you want to try some?¡± Qing Shuang raised her eyebrows at Feng Xiao. Feng Xiao subconsciously turned his head away, what was wrong with this person and just who was she?


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qing Shuang and confirmed, ¡°That means you can detoxify it?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Anyway, he was poisoned with just a basic Seven Worms & Seven Flowers poison. It can be treated easily.¡± Qing Shuang casually said.


    In fact, she had read about this kind of poison in an old brewing book belonging to her Master. Sheter decided to look for these poisonous worms and flowers and develop some poisons herself, but her Master said that the poisons she had developed were an improved version. Other basic Seven Worms & Seven Flowers poisons were simply notparable to hers and the poison she developed was really difficult to detoxify.


    Ning Meng Yao was wide-eyed as Feng Xiao¡¯s face darkened too. He had spent so much time trying to detoxify the poison, and now this youngdy actually said that it was just basic.


    Was he that bad or did this girl really have such terrifying skills?

 Chapter 895: Seven Worms and Seven Flowers

    <h4>Chapter 895: Seven Worms and Seven Flowers</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°You can really remove it?¡± Wei Luo, who had been quiet this whole time, asked suddenly.


    Qing Shuang nodded and turned to Feng Xiao. ¡°The poison has red out six times, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, six times.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re in luck. If your poison had red up seven times, then it would have been troublesome.¡± Qing Shuang could not help feeling sorry for the man¡¯s good luck.


    ¡°Qing Shuang, is there any difference?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course. The Seven Worms & Seven Flowers poisons can be activated fourteen times. If you detoxify it before the seventh time then the body functions of the victim after detoxification would be improved by one level, like his internal strength. After the poison is removed, it will be better. But after the seventh attack, even if the poison was detoxified sessfully, the body¡¯s function would decline and it would not be able to return to its original state.¡± Qing Shuang exined about the special effect of the poison.


    Feng Xiao looked at Qing Shuang in shock. He had never heard about this.


    ¡°Then, do you need to prepare anything?¡±


    ¡°No, Nan Yu and I have the necessary things in our hands.¡± The two of them were passionate about making poisons. They also had countless poisons, besides, she also liked the Seven Worms & Seven Flowers poison very much. So naturally, she would have the necessary things.


    Ning Meng Yao widened her eyes as she asked, ¡°Are they enough?¡±


    ¡°More than enough.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better that you go and quickly develop the antidote.¡± Ning Meng Yao waved her away weakly.


    ¡°Why did my lovely Qing Shuang turn out like this? She must have been influenced by Nan Yu.¡±


    When Ning Meng Yao thought about this, she fiercely red at Nan Yu. Nan Yu, who was being red at, looked innocently at Ning Meng Yao. He had not done anything, why was he being med?


    Qing Shuang dragged Nan Yu away but she took blood samples from Feng Xiao before leaving.


    Feng Xiao was still in a state of dizziness. Should he be thankful that they just wanted to stall the time previously when they poisoned him?


    Otherwise, ording to this youngdy, she still had various poisons in her hands for him to try.


    ¡°I¡¯m suddenly quite thankful that I am not fighting with you guys anymore.¡± Feng Xiao seriously said after Qing Shuang left.


    Ning Meng Yao was stunned for a bit, then sheughed out loud. ¡°There are indeed many poisons in Qing Shuang¡¯s hands and she also carries some Gu poisons. Their effects are something that you cannot even imagine, but it was something that was possible in their hands.¡±


    ¡°Can you give me some samples?¡± Feng Xiao suddenly asked Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°What do you want to do with it?¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned at Feng Xiao. What did he want to do with these poisons?


    ¡°Those people gave me such a great gift, how can I not give them something in return? It will be very rude of me to not return the courtesy.¡± Feng Xiao said coldly.


    Ning Meng Yao rolled her eyes. ¡°Can I ask who poisoned you? Of course, you don¡¯t have to say it if you don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m just curious. After all, you are so powerful. How can someone poison you? ¡°


    Feng Xiao¡¯s face became a little ugly because of what she said but he quickly recovered from it. He looked at her with a faint expression. ¡°A woman.¡±


    ¡°The person you like?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked curiously.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s my mother.¡±


    Eh, Ning Meng Yao touched her nose awkwardly. She was a little embarrassed as she seemed to have thought too much into it.


    Feng Xiao nced at Ning Meng Yao as his eyes were in a bit of a trance when he exined, ¡°My mother used to treat me well but she poisoned me for a man. Later, I even wondered about the times when she treated me well. Was it just to make me rxed and let down my guard?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Feng Xiao in shock. ¡°Does such a mother exist? Could you be mistaken?¡± How could a mother do such a thing to her child?


    ¡°No, I saw it with my own eyes.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you still take it? Did you identally hit your head on the door?¡± Ning Meng Yao subconsciously asked.


    Feng Xiao smiled bitterly. ¡°Perhaps reaching where I was then, I did not care. Perhaps, deep down in my heart, I hoped that she wouldn¡¯t do it.¡±


    So he had caused all this pain to himself. Those times when the poison had red could be considered as him returning her graciousness to him. She would henceforth be his enemy when they met again in the future.


    Ning Meng Yao touched her nose awkwardly and looked at Feng Xiao. Then she asked tentatively, ¡°Since you want those poisons... You can¡¯t be nning to poison her, right?¡±


    Feng Xiao was silent and then looked at Ning Meng Yao. ¡°What if I say yes?¡±

 Chapter 896: It’s Different

    <h4>Chapter 896: It¡¯s Different</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao froze for a moment as she watched Feng Xiao shrug. ¡°That is your choice, but I hope you don¡¯t regret itter.¡±


    ¡°Regret? That woman poisoned me just to get that man¡¯s love. My life is not as important as having one night with that man.¡± Feng Xiaoughed mockingly.


    There were so many mothers in the world, but why did his mother have to be like this?


    This time, not only Ning Meng Yao but Qiao Tian Chang too waspletely stunned. They all stared at Feng Xiao, and their first reaction was, ¡°You¡¯re joking, right?¡±


    Feng Xiao nced at them and said lightly, ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡±


    Yu Feng and the others wanted to say something, but seeing how serious he was, they understood that his words were true.


    ¡°Oh yeah, I don¡¯t want any other poisons. Just give me two Seven Worms & Seven Flowers poisons.¡± He wanted to return the courtesy by poisoning them with whatever they had given him.


    Ning Meng Yao had no good reason to refuse Feng Xiao, so she nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Qing Shuang to give them to youter.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    For a moment, the courtyard fell into a short silence. Feng Xiao broke the strange silence and said, ¡°I find it veryfortable to get along with you guys. I probably won¡¯t be vignt all the time with you. I wonder if it will get me into trouble again.¡±


    ¡°We will go to the West Coast.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said.


    Feng Xiao froze, he looked at each of them subsequently. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Then I can visit you in the future. That¡¯s great.¡± Feng Xiao nodded. He thought about their encounter in the past few days. They probably wouldn¡¯t get bored of each other, would they?


    These people were no longer willing to stay in hiding, and they were highly capable. If they went over to the West Coast, then the West Coast would probably be turned upside down.


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at Feng Xiao, and said very calmly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying that a man¡¯s livelihood is assured if he has influential friends?¡±


    Feng Xiao¡¯s expression stiffened as he fixed his gaze on Qiao Tian Chang. ¡°Do you still need to rely on me with all your abilities and measures?¡±


    ¡°Why not? You¡¯re familiar with the ce. Who else should we depend on if not you?¡± Ning Meng Yao rolled her eyes at Feng Xiao, clearly asking if he had any other opinions?


    Feng Xiao shut his mouth cleverly. ¡°Just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Because of Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao¡¯s joking attitude, the gap between them had clearly lessened. Everyone wasughing withughs that were actually filled with sympathy.


    Qing Shuang and Nan Yu appeared that night and handed the antidote to Feng Xiao. ¡°Here, this is the antidote. It¡¯d be better to take it during the day.¡± Qing Shuang said to Feng Xiao.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    ¡°Qing Shuang, can you give Feng Xiao some of your Seven Worms & Seven Flowers poison that you developed? He wants to bring them back to the West Coast as a gift.¡± Ning Meng Yao asked Qing Shuang.


    ¡°How many bottles?¡±


    Feng Xiao widened his eyes. ¡°How many do you have?¡±


    Qing Shuang frowned and thought for a while, but could not remember, so she turned to ask Nan Yu, ¡°Do you remember how many bottles we have?¡±


    ¡°A dozen bottles?¡± Nan Yu answered with some uncertainty.


    Qing Shuang nodded. It did seem that they had that many, so she said, ¡°Do you want all of them? Oh yeah, I think there should be twenty capsules in one bottle.¡±


    Feng Xiao really did not know what expression to use to describe his mood, ¡°I just need a single bottle.¡±


    There were so many capsules in a bottle. These were not sweets that he could eat as many as he liked.


    ¡°Only one bottle? Okay, Wait for me while I¡¯ll get you one.¡± Having said that, Qing Shuang left and returned with two bottles in her hands.


    ¡°Red bottle is the poison while the blue bottle is the antidote. Remember only to use one capsule.¡± Qing Shuang said very calmly.


    ¡°I understand, thank you.¡±


    Feng Xiao took the bottles over, then he looked at the antidote. ¡°Is there any difference between this antidote and the one that you gave me?¡±


    ¡°Of course there is. This is an upgraded version of the antidote. After you have been detoxified, it can help you gain more benefits. Although you were an enemy to mydy, she now considers you a friend. So naturally, I won¡¯t treat you badly either. ¡°Qing Shuang said rightfully.


    Feng Xiao looked at Ning Meng Yao and the others on the side. He was unsure whether he shouldugh or cry, ¡°Should I give my thanks then?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t mind if you don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Feng Xiao. You¡¯re acting as if we¡¯re close friends.¡± Ning Meng Yao could not help and burst outughing.

 Chapter 897: The Xiao Family’s Affairs

    <h4>Chapter 897: The Xiao Family¡¯s Affairs</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Feng Xiao¡¯s face darkened as he looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s unbearable expression. He was speechless for a while. It was indeed true, that the Master and servant are cut from the same cloth. This woman was the same as her Master.


    Qiao Tian Chang caressed Ning Meng Yao¡¯s head and instructed her not tough too much and leave Feng Xiao with some respect.


    Ning Meng Yao touched her nose and nced at Feng Xiao. ¡°When are you going to return?¡±


    ¡°When will you go there?¡± Feng Xiao asked, ignoring her question.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be any time soon.¡± Ning Meng Yao touched her belly. They would have to wait until at least after the babies were born.


    Not only that, they still had some problems to take care of in the Xiao Empire.


    Feng Xiao nodded, ¡°In that case, let me stay with you. It would be nice to have a look around the ce as well.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Feng Xiao unexpectedly and asked surprisingly, ¡°Are you actually interested in this ce?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything bad here.¡± Feng Xiao nodded.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s face darkened instantly. Was he nning to stay here?


    They already had Mo Lin here, and now Feng Xiao also nned to stay here. How terrible was the West Coast, that made these two want to stay here instead?


    ¡°Oh yeah, do you know Xiao Luo Yan?¡± Ning Meng Yao could not help but ask, suddenly recalling this person.


    ¡°I know him. He¡¯s just a useless wastrel. All ambition and no brains.¡± Feng Xiao said disgustedly.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Feng Xiao surprisingly. ¡°But he doesn¡¯t look stupid.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because he has a fairly good military adviser by his side.¡± Otherwise, how could he get to the position he has in the Xiao family?


    Ning Meng Yao nodded understandingly. ¡°I see. No wonder. What does he have to do with you? Is he your subordinate or something?¡±


    ¡°Do I look like a garbage collector?¡± Feng Xiao looked at Ning Meng Yao with a contemptuous expression.


    What was wrong with this girl? Only the idiots in the Xiao family would think that people like Xiao Luo Yan were incredible.


    ¡°Er, aren¡¯t you a little too much?¡± Ning Meng Yao awkwardly rubbed her nose. It did not seem very nice to call someone rubbish, moreover, that person was also a part of the Xiao family.


    ¡°Too much? I can even say this in front of him. Your focus should not be on Xiao Luo Yan, but on that illegitimate son of the Xiao family. He¡¯s the real wolf hiding under sheep wool.¡± Feng Xiao said while looking yfully at Ning Meng Yao and the others.


    Ning Meng Yao suddenly became interested. ¡°Tell me more.¡±


    ¡°The illegitimate boy is called Xiao Teng. He was actually not recognized by the Xiao family, but Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s father saw the potential in him and his talents in many fields. So he kept him by Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s side. What they don¡¯t know was that person is not actually a sheep, but a wolf.¡± Feng Xiao could not help but say sarcastically, thinking of Xiao Teng from the Xiao family.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Feng Xiao, amazed. ¡°Do you mean to say that Xiao Teng is plotting against the Xiao family?¡±


    ¡°Of course. There are many dirty things buried by every big family. Xiao Teng grew up with his mother, who was a very ordinary woman. The poor woman was killed by Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s mother, and Xiao Teng was there to witness this incident. He had seen the whole scene with his own eyes.¡± Feng Xiao told Ning Meng Yao what he knew.


    Since they were going there, they would definitely meet people from the Xiao family. So it was better for them to know things about the Xiao family before they went there.


    Ning Meng Yao immediately understood what Feng Xiao meant. Yu Feng was very interested in the matter too. ¡°Perhaps things will be interesting when we reach there.¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was a little curious about Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s father. How smart was he really to put a man with this capability and history by his son¡¯s side?


    ¡°However, Xiao Teng is a very tolerant person.¡±


    ¡°He indeed has a very high tolerance. He has been by Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s side for five years. He has often had to deal with Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s mother during this time as well. As long as one is in the Xiao¡¯s family, one has to get used to getting injured. Talents like him, who know how to tolerate and hide their true skills, are the most dangerous people.¡± Feng Xiao totally agreed with Qiao Tian Chang.

 Chapter 898: Unable to Hide

    <h4>Chapter 898: Unable to Hide</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    If Feng Xiao did not have different principles from Xiao Teng, he would have really wanted to have him as his subordinate.


    However, to raise such a wolf had its own danger.


    Ning Meng Yao said very excitedly, ¡°I really want to see the expressions they have when they find out that they have been neglecting or even looking down on the man that will make the whole Xiao family flip upside down.¡±


    ¡°That would indeed be very interesting.¡±


    ¡°But I really don¡¯t have any good feelings for the Xiao family.¡± After only learning this much from Feng Xiao, Ning Meng Yao could feel that the Xiao family had some internal problems. Therefore, it was better if they stayed away from them.


    It was okay to watch a show but it was best not to drag oneself into it.


    ¡°Now that your problems here are solved, I guess we should head back.¡± Ning Meng Yao suddenly missed her son very much, thinking of how long they had been separated.


    Wei Luo, who had been sitting on the side watching them chat, had never seen Feng Xiao so rxed. She finally felt relieved looking at them getting along well together.


    When the topic to return came up, Wei Luo suddenly said, ¡°Meng Yao, I won¡¯t be going back with you.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Wei Luo for a moment then she frowned slightly. ¡°Why?¡±


    Wei Luo shook her head with a smile. ¡°I want to look around before I leave.¡±


    When Feng Xiao heard that Wei Luo wanted to leave, his face turned very ugly. He red at Wei Luo coldly. ¡°Where else do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°The ce that I should go to.¡± Wei Luo looked down, away from Feng Xiao¡¯s angry face.


    Feng Xiao suddenlyughed. ¡°True. Yes, you should go to that ce. This has nothing to do with me. Tian Chang, you guys chat. I¡¯ll go and have some rest.¡± Having said that, he left without taking another nce at Wei Luo.


    Wei Luo opened her mouth but swallowed the words before they coulde out of her mouth.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Wei Luo when Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s face appeared in her mind. She gasped at Wei Luo, ¡°Feng¡¯er¡¯s father...¡±


    Before Ning Meng Yao could finish speaking, Wei Luo quickly covered her mouth and looked at her while almost begging. She looked with the hope that Ning Meng Yao kept this a secret.


    Ning Meng Yao pulled Wei Luo¡¯s hand away and stared at her. ¡°We will have many chances to get along with Feng Xiao in the future and they will surely meet one day.¡± Even if they wanted to hide the truth, it would be revealed when Feng¡¯er and Feng Xiao came face to face with each other..


    No wonder she felt that Feng Xiao¡¯s face was so familiar. The faces of Qiao Mo Feng and Feng Xiao resembled each other.


    ¡°No matter what, you have to keep this a secret.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Wei Luo very disapprovingly. ¡°Feng¡¯er grew up with you. He has never experienced a father¡¯s love beforeing to us and you have never told him the truth. Now that you know that your life is about toe to an end, you not wanting to see him is fine. But you even want to take away his right to know who his biological father is. Don¡¯t you think you are too cruel?¡±


    ¡°Yao¡¯er is right, Wei Luo. We don¡¯t know what kind of problem there is between you and Feng Xiao, but your action is really cruel to the child.¡± Situ Xuan frowned at Wei Luo. She totally agreed with what Ning Meng Yao said.


    And judging from Feng Xiao¡¯s actions just now, it did not seem that he did not care about Wei Luo. There seemed to be some misunderstanding between them.


    Wei Luo looked at Ning Meng Yao and smiled bitterly. ¡°I have my own difficulties.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao smiled ironically at Wei Luo. ¡°Difficulties? To say it in a pleasant way, yeah. You can say that you have your reasons to take away Feng Xiao¡¯s right to know that he has a son. You can also say that you have your reasons to let Feng¡¯er live his whole life not knowing who his father is. In the end, you¡¯re just selfish, Wei Luo.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Wei Luo became pale and weak as she wanted to exin to Ning Meng Yao but no words came out of her mouth.


    Ning Meng Yao gave Wei Luo a nce. ¡°You clearly love Feng Xiao, and it¡¯s not like Feng Xiao has no feelings for you. But because of your longevity problems, you stayed away from Feng Xiao, resisted his approach, and now you are even hiding Feng¡¯er¡¯s existence from him. However, you were also worried about Feng Xiao and that¡¯s why you¡¯ve been by his side all this time. Finally, you came to us again for help, am I right?¡±

 Chapter 899: How to Choose

    <h4>Chapter 899: How to Choose</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Wei Luo looked at Ning Meng Yao in a daze. Apparently she did not expect her to urately guess what she was thinking.


    ¡°You¡¯re still saying that you are not selfish? If you would¡¯ve epted Feng Xiao earlier, Feng¡¯er would not have had to suffer. He could have enjoyed his days having his parents¡¯ love for at least ten years. But what did you do? Do you even realize what Feng¡¯er has lost just because you think you¡¯re doing the right thing?¡± Although Qiao Mo Feng never spoke about his father in front of them, she knew that he had been looking forward to seeing his biological father from the way he held onto the jade pendant.


    Qiao Tian Chang also spoke, ¡°Feng¡¯er is very happy and he even feels satisfied when he gets to be with me.¡± He was just Feng¡¯er¡¯s adoptive father and yet Feng¡¯er was already so happy to be with him. Wouldn¡¯t Feng¡¯er be even happier if he could be with his biological father?


    ¡°The jade pendant you gave him belongs to Feng Xiao, right? He often holds it. He once said that it was the jade pendant left by his father.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s words made Wei Luo¡¯s face pale. She never expected Feng¡¯er to want a father so badly.


    ¡°To tell him the truth or not, or whether to see Feng¡¯er or not is your own decision. Whether you want to let Feng¡¯er feel regret his whole life or to let Feng¡¯er enjoy his parents¡¯ love in your final days? It¡¯s your choice. We¡¯re not you and we can¡¯t help you choose. So we can only tell you what we think and the rest is up to you.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Wei Luo. She felt angry but she did not want to say anything more. She grabbed Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s hand and returned to her room.


    Situ Xuan looked at Wei Luo and said, ¡°Don¡¯t just think about yourself, think for your child too. No matter how sensible he is, he¡¯s just a child. We¡¯ve seen Feng¡¯er before and he¡¯s very smart and he works very hard, but he¡¯s also very lonely.¡±


    Every time they saw him ying with Little Shang¡¯er, they would feel a little sad for him.


    It was only during those times, or when Qiao Tian Chang apanied him to y chess, or when he taught him swordsmanship, would heugh excitedly. That was the kind of happy look a child should have.


    Gradually, everyone in the house left, leaving only Wei Luo. She thought about what the others said and she questioned herself whether she really was wrong this time or not.


    Was she supposed to leave with Feng¡¯er or was it better for him to stay with Feng Xiao?


    These kinds of questions filled Wei Luo¡¯s heart one by one. All of a sudden, she did not know how to choose. How would she tell Feng Xiao that she had only one year left to live? How would she tell Feng Xiao that he had an eleven-year-old son?


    Such a decision was also very cruel for Wei Luo.


    Ning Meng Yao sat on the bed and frowned tightly. ¡°Tian Chang, I really can¡¯t understand what is going on in her head.¡±


    If she was Wei Luo, perhaps she would feel both, sadness and pain. But at least when she was alive, she would want to leave good memories for both of them and also leave behind happy memories for her child. Wei Luo decided to hurt not only herself but all three people involved and ruined their happiness.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s choice is different. We can only let her decide on her own. But no matter what she chooses, it is only a matter of time for Feng¡¯er and Feng Xiao to meet.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said to Ning Meng Yao.


    It was obvious that Feng Xiao would really follow them. He would definitely meet Feng¡¯er. It did not matter if it was the nature between the blood ties of the two or the simr appearances they had, but it was impossible to hide the truth from Feng Xiao for a long time.


    Feng Xiao was not a fool. He would easilye to know that something was fishy as the child was so simr to him.


    ¡°So you mean, it¡¯s inevitable that Feng¡¯er and Feng Xiao will recognize each other?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded with a smile. ¡°Yeah, it is indeed inevitable. We just have to help Feng¡¯er with his dilemma at that time. Nothing else matters to us.¡±


    They could not interfere with Wei Luo¡¯s choice, so they would not think too much. They could only help guide Feng¡¯er when he was confused.

 Chapter 900: Feng Xiao’s Fury

    <h4>Chapter 900: Feng Xiao¡¯s Fury</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao thought about it carefully and felt that Qiao Tian Chang was right, so she nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not care about her anymore. Just let her do whatever she likes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the way.¡±


    The next morning, Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao saw Feng Xiao whose face was pale. He had eaten the antidote after returning homest night, but the pain from detoxification made him want to kill himself.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Feng Xiao¡¯s weak expression and asked, ¡°Are you detoxified?¡±


    Feng Xiao nodded and replied, ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t want that kind of a thing to stay in my body. It¡¯s very ufortable.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang agreed, ¡°Go and take a good rest.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    Situ Xuan and the rest came over and spotted Feng Xiao. She took a nce at him confusedly, then she said, ¡°Wei Luo has left. Yao¡¯er, this is the letter she left for you.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was shocked, she had a bad feeling about it.


    She nced at the letter in Situ Xuan¡¯s hand. Then, she looked at Feng Xiao¡¯s somber expression and reached out to take the letter. The letter was about Feng¡¯er. She wanted Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang to take care of him. As for her and Feng Xiao, they could not be together.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned when she read the letter, then she turned to Feng Xiao and said, ¡°She¡¯s gone.¡±


    ¡°Why? What did you guys talk about after I left yesterday?¡± Feng Xiao uttered through gritted teeth.


    That woman had been missing for so long. Now, she dared to run away again. She really needed a good beating.


    Ning Meng Yao thought for a moment, before looking at Feng Xiao, then finally decided to tell him the truth. ¡°Do you know that Wei Luo is a prophet?¡±


    Feng Xiao froze, then nodded. ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°The life expectancy of a prophet is not very long. For a powerful person like Wei Luo, they can¡¯t live for more than 35 years old, and Wei Luo is already 34 years old.¡±


    Feng Xiao¡¯s expression changed as he stared at Ning Meng Yao and asked, ¡°You mean because she knows that she can¡¯t live for long, she has rejected me all this time? And the other things she said about liking someone else was all fake?¡± Feng Xiao was still somewhat unable to ept this.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded. ¡°I think so.¡±


    ¡°That darned woman.¡± Feng Xiao¡¯s expression was turning very ugly.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang, asking him if they should tell Feng Xiao about Feng¡¯er.


    After Qiao Tian Chang nodded his head, Ning Meng Yao coughed and spoke to Feng Xiao, whose face was ck with anger, ¡°I have one more thing to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± At this time, Feng Xiao was still thinking about how to get that darned woman back and teach her a lesson, so he missed the interaction between Ning Meng Yao and her husband.


    ¡°Erm, Feng¡¯er is your son. He has your looks.¡±


    Feng Xiao was stunned. He looked up at Ning Meng Yao, and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± He knew Feng¡¯er was Wei Luo¡¯s son, and that he was being raised by Ning Meng Yao and the others now, and that his name was Qiao Mo Feng.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er is your son,¡± Ning Meng Yao said once more.


    Feng Xiao¡¯s face was not as simple as looking dark now. The auraing from his body forced Situ Xuan, the weakest among them, to take a step back. The stone table on the side could not bear such pressure and it looked as if it would break into small pieces.


    No wonder. No wonder she had suddenly disappeared when the two of them were together at the beginning. So this was the reason. She left because she was pregnant. She actually lied to him, saying that the child¡¯s father was dead. Was she cursing him to die?


    Feng Xiao¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a burnt pot thinking about this.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Feng Xiao and asked with some worry, ¡°Are, are you okay?¡±


    Feng Xiao gritted his teeth and replied, ¡°What else can I do? I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked down. Ah, this man was really scary.


    ¡°I¡¯m not following you guys anymore. That woman, ugh, she really should be dead.¡± Having said that, he turned and left.


    When he was out of the yard, Ning Meng Yao and the rest heard Feng Xiao ordering his people to find out where Wei Luo was, no matter what.


    Ning Meng Yao shrugged, and mourned for Wei Luo for a bit.


    ¡°Hopefully, things will not be too bad after they find Wei Luo,¡± Ning Meng Yao said gloatingly.


    She was really relieved to throw this problem back to them. Now everything was alright, eh? It was their problem now.


    Ning Meng Yao could not help but think about Wei Luo¡¯s consequences when she thought of Feng Xiao¡¯s ckened face.

 Chapter 901: Don’t You Dare To Escape

    <h4>Chapter 901: Don¡¯t You Dare To Escape</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at his wife and admonished, ¡°Yao¡¯er, don¡¯t gloat, otherwise you¡¯ll get your karma when they return.¡±


    ¡°Tch, I¡¯m not afraid. That will only happen after theye back. Besides, we are the only ones here. If all of us keep our mouths shut, how would they know?¡± Ning Meng Yao pouted.


    Situ Xuan nodded in agreement and spoke, ¡°I think what Wei Luo did was a little too much.¡± Yesterday, she had already advised her a lot, yet she just left.


    ¡°Go and get ready, we¡¯ll leave this ce soon. Yao¡¯er, I wonder if we can move Tong Bao Zhai to Miaojiang?¡± Yu Feng asked as he suddenly thought of this idea and looked at Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded after considering the idea.


    This ce was indeed saferpared to other ces but it was still better to move Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s base there. After all, not many people could enter there.


    ¡°Okay. When I go back, I¡¯ll do the arrangements. Judging by Feng Xiao¡¯s attitude just now, I think let¡¯s just build the school and the medical hall ourselves.¡± It would be very strange if Wei Luo was still willing to help them deal with these things after Feng Xiao brought her back.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded. ¡°Brother-inw is right, let¡¯s do it ourselves.¡±


    After a good discussion, Ning Meng Yao called Xiao Ren again and told him their ns seriously.


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry, I will arrange for some people to deal with this matter.¡± Xiao Ren assured.


    After sending him away, Ning Meng Yao looked at Bai Mo and Xiao Cheng Ya, and asked, ¡°Mother, we n to go to the West Coast in the future. Would you like to go with us?¡±


    Bai Mo looked at Xiao Cheng Ya subconsciously.


    Xiao Cheng Ya thought about it and then shook her head. ¡°No, we are fine here, and we can also help you take care of the things here.¡±


    Bai Mo rxed subconsciously. Ning Meng Yao nced at him, then smiled and said, ¡°Then, Bai Mo, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of my mother.¡±


    ¡°Is there any trouble taking care of me?¡± Xiao Cheng Ya looked at her daughter strangely.


    After everything was arranged, Ning Meng Yao and the rest decided to leave after three days. After Feng Xiao left this ce, he had been chasing after Wei Luo¡¯s trace.


    Because Wei Luo had secretly left once before, so he actually put a type of tracing powder on Wei Luo¡¯s body this time, and he could easily find her using a type of butterfly.


    So when Feng Xiao appeared in front of Wei Luo, she was really shocked.


    ¡°You... Why are you here?¡± Wei Luo asked subconsciously as she watched Feng Xiao¡¯s ugly expression.


    Feng Xiao sneered, looking into Wei Luo¡¯s eyes coldly as he spoke, ¡°Wei Luo, where else do you n to escape to? Who do you think I am?¡±


    Wei Luo¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, then she turned her head away. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Feng Xiao approached Wei Luo, reached for her chin and forced her to look at him. ¡°Ning Meng Yao told me everything already. You still want to hide the truth from me?¡±


    Wei Luo stunned, she never thought that Ning Meng Yao would sell her out.


    ¡°Let me go. It¡¯s impossible for us to be together.¡± Wei Luo lowered her head and murmured.


    Rather than seeing him suffer in the future, it was better that she did not give him anything to hold on to now.


    Feng Xiao sneered as he watched Wei Luo. ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t understand me very well. Do I look like the kind of person who would give up halfway? Don¡¯t you think of escaping, Wei Luo.¡± This time he would not let this woman disappear from his sight again.


    Wei Luo looked at Feng Xiao and said, ¡°Why do you want to do this to yourself? I don¡¯t have much time.¡±


    Feng Xiao kept his eyes on Wei Luo. ¡°If it¡¯s not for your self-righteousness, would we have wasted so much time?¡±


    If she had not left in the beginning, and then resisted and stayed away from him, they would have been living happily together now. Even if they would eventually be separated, they would still have gone through a lot together.


    Wei Luo looked at Feng Xiao as her gaze turned slightly dull. She never thought that Feng Xiao would say the same thing as Ning Meng Yao and the others.


    Wei Luo turned her back to him then she spoke after a while, ¡°Since you already know this, then I guess you also know about Feng¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°After I leave... treat him well, will you?¡±

 Chapter 902: Why Do You Want To Chase Me Away?

    <h4>Chapter 902: Why Do You Want To Chase Me Away?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Even if Feng Xiao could not get Qiao Mo Feng to his side, the least he could do was treat him a little better.


    ¡°That¡¯s my son. If not him, then who should I treat well? Wei Luo, this is the first time I feel that you¡¯re really cruel.¡± Feng Xiao looked at Wei Luo¡¯s thin body and said indifferently.


    Wei Luo pursed her lips tightly and lowered her gaze. Perhaps it was like what they said, her self-righteousness had hurt Feng¡¯er and this man.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I do not want your apology,¡± Feng Xiao said very irritably.


    From the moment he met this woman, he had be abnormal. Later, after she left, he searched for her like a mad man. He searched the whole West Coast but to no avail, yet she just took his son and came to this ce.


    If it was not for the incident this time, would he never know he had a son at all? Would he just live with regret his whole life?


    ¡°Feng Xiao, can¡¯t we just stay like this?¡± Wei Luo turned and looked at Feng Xiao. Wasn¡¯t it also good that they were getting along as friends? Why must he have her by his side?


    Feng Xiao stared at Wei Luo and said angrily, ¡°How is this good? Wei Luo, I just want to know, do you really hate me that much?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t hate you.¡± How could she hate him? She loved him.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t hate me, why can¡¯t you ept me?¡± Feng Xiao could not understand Wei Luo¡¯s thinking at all.


    Wei Luo sighed, seeing Feng Xiao¡¯s rare irritated expression, ¡°Feng Xiao, this is for our own good. I don¡¯t want to see you sad when the timees.¡±


    Feng Xiaoughed mockingly. ¡°Can you not be so self-righteous, Wei Luo?¡±


    So he wouldn¡¯t be sad if they were not together? He wouldn¡¯t go crazy if they were not together?


    Wei Luo looked down and murmured, ¡°No matter what you say, my decision is final.¡±


    Seeing Wei Luo¡¯s stubbornness, Feng Xiao nodded and took a few steps back, ¡°Good, very good. If this is what you want, then I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Having said that, Feng Xiao turned and left.


    Wei Luo quickly turned around and watched Feng Xiao leave. The pain she felt in her heart was so profound that she wasn¡¯t capable of feeling any more pain.


    Suddenly her body seemed to have lost support. She felt so weak that she fell straight to the ground. She rested her head as tears rolled down her eyes. Why was she crying? Wasn¡¯t this what she wanted? Why was she still crying then?


    Feng Xiao looked at the woman crying in front of him. He wished to knock some sense into her head. He wondered what she was thinking.


    ¡°Since leaving is so unbearable, why do you want to chase me away?¡±


    Wei Luo subconsciously looked at the person who had left earlier, upon hearing the familiar voice.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Feng Xiao squatted down to carry her, then they left without uttering a word.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave?¡± Wei Luo looked up at him and asked subconsciously.


    Feng Xiao¡¯s face darkened, he red at Wei Luo, ¡°Do you really don¡¯t want to see me?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant...¡±


    ¡°You never really understood me before, Wei Luo. I just want to be with you, no matter how long it is. As long as we can be together. But your self-righteousness has caused us to be separated for so long. It even made Feng¡¯er an orphan for such a long time. You¡¯re really too cruel.¡± Feng Xiao did not look at Wei Luo when he said this. He just kept his eyes forward, but Wei Luo could hear the trace of loneliness in his voice.


    Wei Luo lowered her head. At this moment, she really felt that she had made a mistake. She really should not have done what she did.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go look for Feng¡¯er.¡± Wei Luo suddenly looked up at Feng Xiao and said seriously.


    Feng Xiao froze, then nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was somewhat surprised to receive news from Feng Xiao.


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°He said he was going to pick up Feng¡¯er and the three of them will go out to spend some time together.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at the letter in her hand. She smiled as her eyes were filled with blessings for them.


    ¡°It seems that Wei Luo is finally clear.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go to that town in front and wait for them.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    They waited for Wei Luo and Feng Xiao for two days. When Ning Meng Yao saw them, she smiled, ¡°You see, this is so much better. Why would you want to hurt yourself and others?¡±


    ¡°Meng Yao, thank you.¡± Wei Luo felt very grateful.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. But I have another problem now. I wonder if Little Monkey will be okay if you take Feng¡¯er away.¡±

 Chapter 903: A Little Older

    <h4>Chapter 903: A Little Older</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ever since Qiao Mo Feng came to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s family, he had been helping look after Little Monkey. Little Monkey also liked to sleep and y with his brother. If Qiao Mo Feng left, could Little Monkey adapt to it?


    ¡°Little Monkey?¡± Feng Xiao looked at Ning Meng Yao unexpectedly. Was that her son? Why did she name him that?


    ¡°Yes, my Little Monkey. When he was born, he was a little wrinkly and his skin was quite red.¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded and told Feng Xiao the reason for Qiao Mo Shang¡¯s nickname. In the end, she added, ¡°Only I can call him by this nickname.¡±


    ¡°No one except you will call him by this nickname.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said, standing aside.


    His son was obviously pale and tender, but he was nicknamed Little Monkey by Ning Meng Yao since his birth. It was not a problem calling him that when he was young, but when he became older... Qiao Tian Chang felt helpless thinking about it.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded as if it was a matter of fact, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Feng Xiao looked at Ning Meng Yao and asked, ¡°Are you sure your son won¡¯t be angry about it in the future?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Ning Meng Yao replied firmly.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time to go.¡±


    Another half-a monthter, Ning Meng Yao and the rest finally returned to their base. Standing in front of arge empty ground, Feng Xiao and the others were a little surprised, ¡°Is this the ce?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you guys will understand in a while.¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded. Then she nodded once more at Qing Xuan.


    Qing Xuan walked to a corner. Then soon, a passage that was about the height of a person suddenly appeared at the empty ce.


    When Feng Xiao followed Ning Meng Yao and the others into the passage. He was shocked.


    ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t find it even after searching for so long,¡± Feng Xiao said subconsciously.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded as if it was a matter of fact. ¡°If this ce was so easily found, do we still have to hide?¡±


    Feng Xiao nced at Ning Meng Yao, ¡°You ought to show it off.¡±


    ¡°I ought to.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao took Feng Xiao and the rest to her house. They heard Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s voice as soon as they were at the door, ¡°Shang¡¯er, be careful, you can¡¯t go there.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked down at the little boy who came running towards them. She instinctively reached out and hugged him into her arms. ¡°Little Monkey, do you miss Mummy¡¯s kisses?¡±


    Qiao Mo Shang blinked, watching the person in front of him. Then he put his arms around Ning Meng Yao¡¯s neck andined, ¡°Mummy, you bad-bad. Daddy, you bad-bad too. You two ignore Little Monkey.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was happy to hear Qiao Mo Shang calling himself Little Monkey. On the other hand, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face darkened and wondered what had happened to his son.


    ¡°Little Monkey, don¡¯t be angry. Next time, daddy and mummy will take you along anywhere we go, okay?¡± Ning Meng Yao touched her son¡¯s nose and said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Mo Shang said. He then looked at Qiao Tian Chang and extended his little fat hand to his dad, ¡°Daddy, hug-hug.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang took over his son. He subconsciously weighed his son with his hands. It felt like his son had gained a lot of weight during the time they were not around.


    Qiao Mo Shang¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on Feng Xiao. He stared at Feng Xiao¡¯s face, blinked a few times, then said, ¡°He looks like my brother, but older.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao and others froze for a moment, then they all burst intoughter, especially Ning Meng Yao. If not for Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s support, she might have fallen to the groundughing.


    Ning Meng Yao squeezed her son¡¯s cheeks, ¡°Who taught you to say that?¡± Ning Meng Yao was surprised to find out that his son could speak a lot more words and his thoughts were also very clear.


    He was only slightly over a year old now.


    Feng Xiao was a little furious, even Wei Luo could not help butugh. This little fe was too cute.


    ¡°Mother.¡± Qiao Mo Feng, who came after Qiao Mo Shang, was a little surprised to see Wei Luo.


    ¡°Father and mother, you are back.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao walked to Qiao Mo Feng and rubbed his head, ¡°How are you? Did youze off in your studies?¡±


    ¡°No, the teachers here are very good,¡± Qiao Mo Feng said with bright eyes.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to test youter.¡± Qiao Tian Chang yed the role of a strict father in front of Qiao Mo Feng, so it was only normal for him to say that.


    ¡°Okay. Father, let me tell you... ¡± Qiao Mo Feng told Qiao Tian Chang about what all happened and what he learned while they were gone.


    Feng Xiao stood aside and looked at his son calling someone else his father and also being very intimate with him. Feng Xiao felt a little jealous and uneasy. Then, he nced at Wei Luo. From his gaze, it was obvious that he was ming her for this.

 Chapter 904: Your Father

    <h4>Chapter 904: Your Father</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Wei Luo did not expect Qiao Mo Feng and Ning Meng Yao to have such a good rtionship.


    ¡°Okay, your mother is back, and she has something to tell you. Why don¡¯t you take her to our yard?¡± Qiao Tian Chang and the rest did not want to take up too much of his time, so he went straight to the point.


    Qiao Mo Feng nodded happily, ¡°Thank you, Father.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang could not help butugh at the look Feng Xiao gave when he watched the three of them leave.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Feng¡¯er can ept Feng Xiao.¡± Ning Meng Yao looked worriedly at Qiao Mo Feng.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er has grown up, he knows how to judge.¡±


    ¡°I believe so too.¡±


    ¡°Mummy. Little brother and little sister.¡± Qiao Mo Shang said, who was in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arms, suddenly looked and pointed at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s belly.


    Ning Meng Yao nced down at her belly that had been the same size for thest five or six months. She could not help but tease him, ¡°Little Monkey, do you know that this is your little brother and little sister?¡±


    Qiao Mo Shang blinked, ¡°Little brother, little sister.¡±


    ¡°Okay, little brother and little sister.¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded betweenughter and tears.


    Originally she had just wanted to tease him. Who knew he would look at her seriously, making her feel funny.


    Wei Luo and Feng Xiao followed Qiao Mo Feng to his yard. They looked at the decorations in the house. They could clearly see that Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang had really treated him like their own child.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, are you used to living here?¡± Wei Luo asked, looking at her son.


    ¡°Yes. Father and mother treat me very well, and the other uncles and aunties are also very good. They are all very good to me. I like my little brother the most.¡± His eyes sparkled brilliantly when he spoke about Qiao Mo Shang.


    ¡°Oh, yeah, Mother, this uncle...¡± Qiao Mo Feng looked up at Feng Xiao but when he saw his face, he waspletely stunned, ¡°Mother, I look like this uncle... Why do we look so simr!?¡±


    Looking at Feng Xiao was like looking at himself, except that they had different expressions. Feng Xiao¡¯s expression was cold and showed maturity, unlike his.


    Wei Luo opened her mouth then closed it back again. Finally, she said, ¡°He is your father.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng stared nkly at Feng Xiao, and then he replied subconsciously, ¡°Mother, I thought you said that my father had passed away? How... How is he still alive and well?¡±


    Wei Luo was surprised. Her eyes shot wide open, and she could feel the eerie breath by her side as she knew that the man beside her was furious again.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you told our son?¡± He could let go of the fact that she told everyone else that the child¡¯s father was dead, but she even lied to the child. This was not eptable to him.


    Wei Luo embarrassedly touched her nose and exined, ¡°Erm, because when Feng¡¯er was young, he kept asking where his father was, so... so...¡± Wei Luo could not finish her sentence after noticing Feng Xiao¡¯s re.


    Qiao Mo Feng frowned, looking at Wei Luo, he said, ¡°Mother, what you¡¯re saying is that because separated from him, and you don¡¯t want me to ask about my father again, so you told me that my father has passed away, right?¡± Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s voice trembled slightly. He stared at Wei Luo with his eyes wide open because he totally could not ept this truth.


    Wei Luo looked at Qiao Mo Feng worriedly, ¡°I... Feng¡¯er, listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand. You guys rest. Please let me be alone for a while.¡± Having said that, he left without bothering about their reactions.


    Feng Xiao felt disappointed seeing his son leave without even bothering about him at all. But he also understood how he might be feeling. If he was Qiao Mo Feng, he might have shown his anger instead of suppressing it and leaving.


    Wei Luo¡¯s face was pale. She watched Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s back and murmured in a low voice, ¡°Did I make a mistake?¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng came to Qiao Tian Chang in a somewhat depressed mood, ¡°Father.¡±


    ¡°What happened, Feng¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Father, can you take a walk with me?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang immediately understood what had happened, seeing his son¡¯s expression. It seemed that he had already found out about his father. Judging from his expression, it seemed that he could not ept it which is why he left his yard.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    When the two were walking outside, Qiao Tian Chang did not intend to speak unless Qiao Mo Feng spoke first.


    ¡°Father, she just told me that the person who looks like me is my father. But until now, she kept telling me that my father had passed away.¡± Now the person who should be dead was standing in front of his eyes. What was this scenario?

 Chapter 905: Go To Martial Hall

    <h4>Chapter 905: Go To Martial Hall</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Mo Feng really could not ept the fact now. When he was younger and living with his mother, those people called him weird names and bullied him for not having a father.


    In short, they said all kinds of nasty things to him. At that time, he would return to his mother to ask her questions about his father like where he was, why they weren¡¯t staying together, etc. Wei Luo always lied that his father had passed away or came up with some other excuse.


    If she had said it once or twice, he would not have cared much. But she kept lying to him repeatedly which made him think that his father had really passed away. Perhaps it was after he turned five years old that he decided not to ask Wei Luo about his father ever again.


    However, he¡¯d feel disappointed and lonely every time he saw another child being spoiled by his father. Did his mother know about this?


    Now, she dared toe to him and tell him that his father was alive when he was finally living well.


    Qiao Mo Feng really could not ept this fact.


    ¡°So? What do you think after knowing this news?¡± Qiao Tian Chang softly asked Qiao Mo Feng.


    The rtionship between them was more often like a couple of old friends that had forgotten about time rather than a father-son rtionship.


    Qiao Mo Feng looked down. When he lifted his head, he said in a very serious manner, ¡°Father, I can¡¯t ept this. No matter what their reasons are, I just cannot ept it.¡± That man was not around when he needed his father. Now that man suddenly appeared in front of him when he did not need a father, and she actually used this way to introduce him to his father. What were they thinking!?


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Qiao Mo Feng helplessly, ¡°Feng¡¯er, firstly, I won¡¯t intervene in your decision, but some things are not as simple as you think. Try to listen to what they have to say, maybe you will know more.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng was silent for a moment, but then he shook his head firmly, ¡°Father, I don¡¯t want to see them. Not a single one of them.¡±


    ¡°Then what is it that you want to do?¡± Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s decision was beyond Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s expectations, but it was also somewhat expected.


    ¡°I want to go to the Martial Hall.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang frowned. He looked at Qiao Mo Feng and asked, ¡°Are you sure about this? Have you thought it through? You have to pass through various levels before you can leave once you¡¯ve entered the Martial Hall.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m certain.¡± Qiao Mo Feng nodded.


    ¡°No backing out?¡±


    ¡°No, father. In fact, I know about it. I know everything about my mother. I am afraid she came back to see me only because of that man, right?¡± Qiao Mo Feng said firmly as he looked straight into Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You know?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯ve heard it from other people. They said that my mother can only live until thirty-five.¡± Qiao Mo Feng looked down at the ground with a calm expression but this actually made Qiao Tian Chang worry.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, she...¡±


    ¡°Father, I think I know what you want to say, but I know what kind of a person my mother is. No matter if it¡¯s about her or about my biological father, she took it into her own hands to make my decisions. She never considered my feelings or what I might want.¡± Qiao Mo Feng was no longer the ignorant child he used to be. After all, he had been through so many things.


    ¡°I respect your decision.. Go tell your mother when you go back.¡± Qiao Tian Chang swallowed his persuasion. He felt a little helpless, looking at Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s stubborn look.


    ¡°Thank you, Father.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    On returning, they went directly to Ning Meng Yao. When she heard that Qiao Mo Feng had decided to go to the Martial Hall at this point in time, she could not help but frown, ¡°Feng¡¯er, are you sure?¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng nodded conscientiously, ¡°Mother, I have clearly thought about it. I want to go to the Martial Hall to protect my younger brother and the younger siblings who have not yet been born.¡±


    ¡°But your mother and father...¡±


    ¡°Mother, I can¡¯t ept her self-righteousness. She did note back this time for me but for that man. Am I right?¡± Qiao Mo Feng looked at Ning Meng Yao calmly.


    Ning Meng Yao was surprised. She did not expect him to know these things.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, you knew?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I know that since I was separated from her and started spending time with you and father, I always think about when she woulde back to see me, even if it was for thest time, but she didn¡¯te back at all. Only that man is the most important person to her.¡±

 Chapter 906: He Doesn’t Want To See The Both Of You

    <h4>Chapter 906: He Doesn¡¯t Want To See The Both Of You</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, you have misunderstood your mother.¡± Ning Meng Yao did not expect that Qiao Mo Feng would actually misunderstand Wei Luo to this point.


    Qiao Mo Feng looked at Ning Meng Yao with a self-deprecating smile, ¡°Mother, I didn¡¯t misunderstand her. As a child when I lived at my uncle¡¯s house, those children there called me weird names and always bullied me. My mother knows all of this. But whenever I asked her where my father was, she would tell me that he was dead. She would rather watch me be bullied and called weird names by those people than tell me that my father was still alive. If she had told me that my father was still alive, maybe things would have been different.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looking at Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s rage felt a little heartache. ¡°Feng¡¯er, it¡¯s alright. You still have us, your father and mother, and your little brother.¡±


    ¡°Mother, I want to go to Martial Hall. I want to go now. I don¡¯t want to see them.¡± Qiao Mo Feng stared at Ning Meng Yao and said in a serious tone.


    Although Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s actions were wrong, but seeing the pain and hurt in his eyes, Ning Meng Yao could only sigh and nod in agreement. ¡°Go and see Little Monkey. I¡¯ll ask Qing Xuan to send you in. We will call for you when it¡¯s time to leave.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng smiled, ¡°Thank you, Mother.¡±


    He knew that Ning Meng Yao would definitely agree because they had never interfered with his decisions. This did not mean that they didn¡¯t care about him or love him, but instead, they respected him to make his own decisions.


    ¡°Okay, go apany Little Monkey. He will surely make a lot of noise if he doesn¡¯t see you,¡± Ning Meng Yao said with a headache.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Qiao Mo Feng left, Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Feng¡¯er to suppress his feelings so much.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Qiao Tian Chang also did not expect Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s thinking to be so extreme in this matter.


    Somehow Qiao Mo Feng managed to keep Qiao Mo Shang quiet and good, even when he was not around.


    An hourter, Ning Meng Yao asked Qing Xuan to send Qiao Mo Feng to the Martial Hall.


    By the time Wei Luo and Feng Xiao knew about it, Qiao Mo Feng had already entered the Martial Hall. He said that he would onlye out when they left.


    ¡°Meng Yao, why did you do that?¡± Wei Luo demanded Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao gave Wei Luo a nce. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re asking me? Before Feng¡¯er went in, he told me that when he was young, you knew he was being called names and being bullied by others. But you pretended not to know. Even when he asked you about his father, you told him that he was dead. And now, you suddenly introduce Feng Xiao to him, how do you think he feels about it?¡±


    Wei Luo became extremely pale because of what Ning Meng Yao said. Ning Meng Yao continued calmly, after seeing Wei Luo¡¯s pale face, ¡°Feng¡¯er also said that he doesn¡¯t want to see the both of you.¡±


    ¡°No, he wouldn¡¯t say that.¡± Wei Luo shook her head constantly. She could not ept the fact.


    Ning Meng Yao nced at Wei Luo with obvious frustration. ¡°Wei Luo, Feng¡¯er said that you have never considered his feelings, whether it was about him or about Feng Xiao. You have never given him the respect that he deserves. He had the right to know, but you stripped it all away from him.¡±


    ¡°What... What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Feng¡¯er said that he knew that you only came back to see him, not for him but for Feng Xiao. If it was not for Feng Xiao, you wouldn¡¯t havee to see him, even if you were leaving forever.¡± Ning Meng Yao told Wei Luo everything Qiao Mo Feng told them.


    Wei Luo stepped back uncontrobly. She stared nkly at Ning Meng Yao as she asked, ¡°How did he know!?¡±


    ¡°There is no airtight wall in the world. You might think you hid it very well, but he was already aware of it because of his astuteness¡± Ning Meng Yao exined clearly to Wei Luo.


    Feng¡¯er¡¯s childhood experience had made his mind very sensitive which enabled him to easily perceive the quality of a person. Therefore, he had long known Wei Luo¡¯s attitude towards him.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er also said that since the day he saw the real you and started following us, he was hoping for the day you woulde back to see him,¡± Qiao Tian Chang suddenly said.


    Feng Xiao originally thought that he could take back his son after seeing him, but now, he suddenly realized that he was too naive.

 Chapter 907: You Don’t Like Him

    <h4>Chapter 907: You Don¡¯t Like Him</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Feng Xiao looked at the two with worry., ¡°But even so, we can¡¯t let him go to the Martial Hall at such a young age.¡±


    ¡°That is his own choice. As long as it is Feng¡¯er¡¯s decision, we will only advise him. We will never interfere.¡± Ning Meng Yao exined to Feng Xiao.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er is a person with a strong sense of independence. We never needed to worry about a lot of things, and he has a strong self-control. He knows what he should and shouldn¡¯t do.There¡¯s one more thing, he is very stubborn. He generally would not change his decision once he has decided on something.¡± Qiao Tian Chang exined.


    Wei Luo looked at Ning Meng Yao and the rest in disbelief. ¡°No, he isn¡¯t like this, he¡¯s never been like this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that he has never been like this, it¡¯s you who never really knew him, Wei Luo. Do you know what Feng¡¯er likes to eat? Do you know what Feng¡¯er likes most? Do you know his wishes?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked several questions in a row, but Wei Luo could not answer any of them.


    Wei Luo looked at Ning Meng Yao nkly and suddenly realized that she really did not understand her son at all.


    Her expression was as if she was in a trance. It seemed that the person she had wronged the most was her child.


    ¡°Can we see him? Even if it¡¯s just a look.¡± Feng Xiao looked at Ning Meng Yao and tried to discuss with her.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang. He was silent for a while and then he shook his head. ¡°His emotions are unstable. He will surely find out if you guys go to see him. Let¡¯s wait for a little while.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang also felt somewhat helpless with their family affairs, but he did not want Qiao Mo Feng to be hurt. He could only refuse their request.


    Feng Xiao nodded with a frown and said, ¡°Okay, we understand.¡±


    To be honest, when Feng Xiao heard what Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang said, he was a little dissatisfied with Wei Luo. Especially when he knew from them that his son had been called names and was bullied when he was young, and Wei Luo even knew about it. Yet she chose to lie to him about his father¡¯s existence whenever he asked about him.


    How cruel was this to a child? Feng Xiao did not know about it. He thought about his son¡¯s attitude towards them and sighed. He could not be med.


    Wei Luo¡¯s face was full of tears, she med herself severely. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, everything is my fault. But Feng Xiao didn¡¯t know about all of this. Meng Yao, can you let Feng¡¯ere out for a while, please? I¡¯ll tell him, I¡¯ll tell him everything.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao watched Wei Luo but shook her head, ¡°He won¡¯te out. He knows the rules of the Martial Hall. He has made his decision. Wei Luo, actually, you don¡¯t even like Feng¡¯er at all. You only raised him because he¡¯s Feng Xiao¡¯s child.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you talk nonsense, I do like him.¡± Wei Luo quickly shook her head in disagreement. She had never had such an idea.


    Ning Meng Yao chuckled, looking at Wei Luo¡¯s eyes mockingly, ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, you¡¯re well aware of it. I think the reason why you two were separated was because you were pregnant, right? If you weren¡¯t pregnant, would you still leave Feng Xiao¡¯s side? I don¡¯t think so, right?¡±


    Wei Luo wanted to exin, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. Facing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s sharp eyes, It seemed that no matter what she said or exined, Ning Meng Yao would be able to see right through her.


    Feng Xiao turned to Wei Luo, ¡°Is it true? You don¡¯t like Feng¡¯er?¡±


    He thought the child was very good, and he looked very much like himself. In addition, he was well educated by Qiao Tian Chang and the rest, but his character was a bit unttering at the moment.


    ¡°I did have that thought before. But as I watched him grow and look more and more like you, my thoughts changed.¡±


    Ning Meng Yaoughed. ¡°Did your emotions change? If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you just stay?¡±


    Wei Luo thought for a while, then simply said, ¡°I have my reasons.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao suddenly felt that this person wasn¡¯t so good after all.


    ¡°You have your reasons? You have your difficulties for not telling Feng Xiao about Feng¡¯er, and lying to Feng¡¯er that his father was dead. Wei Luo, does everything you do have your own reason?¡±

 Chapter 908: Brotherhood

    <h4>Chapter 908: Brotherhood</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang shook his head in disappointment, ¡°You are still as selfish as before, Wei Luo.¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°Tian Chang, we don¡¯t need to waste our time talking to her. Now, I think it¡¯s better that Feng¡¯er doesn¡¯t see them. Feng Xiao, I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for Feng¡¯er to see such a mother.¡±


    Feng Xiao looked at Wei Luo in confusion. He could understand Ning Meng Yao¡¯s mood. Yeah, even he would not want to have a mother like her.


    Wei Luo¡¯s initially pale face became extremely pale now. She looked at Ning Meng Yao with eyes that screamed of pleading, but were also filled with otherplex emotions.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you guys to help me take care of Feng¡¯er.¡± Feng Xiao suddenly said as he looked at them.


    ¡°You give up already?¡±


    ¡°No. One day, I will let Feng¡¯er ept me.¡± In Feng Xiao¡¯s heart, Qiao Mo Feng was his son. It did not matter whether he epted him now or not as he would keep trying hard to make him acknowledge him.


    Wei Luo looked at the man by her side and suddenly understood what he meant. She lowered her gaze and covered her face with her hands, making it impossible to see what she was thinking.


    Qiao Tian Chang chuckled softly, ¡°Yes. One day, he will ept you.¡±


    Feng¡¯er was also a very calctive person. He would treat the other person well as long as the other person was good to him.


    Feng Xiao and Wei Luo left the next day. No one knew where they were went but one thing Qiao Tian Chang knew was that Feng Xiao woulde back, and that time was not too far.


    After sending Feng Xiao and Wei Luo away, Qiao Tian Chang finally had time to deal with Xiao Empire¡¯s affairs.


    It turned out that during the time they were not around, two-thirds of Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s shop in Xiao Empire had fallen into Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s hands. And somehow, with various methods he might have used, he managed to get the shops open even during such times.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Xiao Qi Feng who was standing right in front of him. His face was calm and indifferent as he demanded, ¡°What? Why are you here?¡±


    It seemed that he had not been out for a long time, but he was very ufortable seeing Xiao Qi Feng standing in front of him now.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at his younger brother, ¡°Qi Tian, a??a??I have something to tell you. It is very important.¡±


    ¡°Save your breath, I don¡¯t want to know,¡± Xiao Qi Tian subconsciously said, immediately refuting Xiao Qi Feng.


    The rtionship between them was already on thin ice, yet he was still acting like nothing had happened. Not only did he dare to show himself in front of him but was also talking to him in an elder brotherly tone.


    Xiao Qi Tian hated this feeling.


    Xiao Qi Tian felt at ease in his current life. At least he did not have to worry about being threatened. He was fine as long as he was with his wife as they waited for their child to be born.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s appearance that showed a hint of resentment towards him, ¡°Do you hate me so much?¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian thought about it, then shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t hate you, but the bond of brotherhood between us should be over.¡±


    ¡°Qi Tian?¡± Xiao Qi Feng looked at Xiao Qi Tian in disbelief and shock. He was unwilling to admit that he would say such a thing.


    ¡°I once told you that you have what you want, and I have what I want. We are on totally different paths, so we should just go our separate ways.¡± Xiao Qi Tian forced himself to not see Xiao Qi Feng. He was worried that if he continued to look at Xiao Qi Feng, he would give in to the rtionship they once had.


    Xiao Qi Feng was not as angry as he would have been before, instead, he just looked at Xiao Qi Tian and calmly asked, ¡°Have you decided?¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian thought for a moment, and then nodded, ¡°Yes, I have decided.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng nodded, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Having said that, he turned around and left. He did not argue with Xiao Qi Tian like he did previously.


    After leaving the Qi Tian¡¯s Residence and returning to the Imperial Pce, Xiao Qi Feng covered his mouth as he coughed violently for quite some time.


    Xiao Qi Feng pursed his lips as he looked down at his hand and saw the red blood. A bitter smile spread across his face.


    If Xiao Qi Tian did not want to hear it, then fine, forget it. Xiao Empire... The smile on Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s face disappeared and turned cold as he thought about the current state of Xiao Empire.


    He must protect the Xiao Empire and keep it safe no matter what. At least until he finds a heir to the Empire.

 Chapter 909: Who Is Faster

    <h4>Chapter 909: Who Is Faster</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Nan Zhuang was very worried when he saw Xiao Qi Feng vomiting blood again, ¡°Emperor, are you okay? Why didn¡¯t you tell the prince?¡±


    The Emperor had begun to cough up blood four months ago. He did not want to tell his brother about it. Instead, he used his own means to keep his brother away from him. Then, he began to madly dismiss those dissident ministers and even cooperated with people from the outside.


    Xiao Qi Feng nced at Nan Zhuang, his eyes slightly darkened, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Qi Tian.¡±


    ¡°But Emperor, I don¡¯t understand. Why don¡¯t you tell General Qiao and the prince? With their help, Emperor, you can obviously be more rxed.¡± Nan Zhuang asked hesitatingly.


    Xiao Qi Feng paused for a moment, then he said, ¡°You will knowter.¡± Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.


    He took the handkerchief from Nan Zhuang and wiped his blood-stained hands.


    Xiao Luo Yan looked at Xiao Qi Feng, who was busy at the moment, with a sarcastic smile on his face, ¡°You are all alone now.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng nced at the uninvited person, his eyes became slightly cold, he sneered, ¡°Alone? It seems like you¡¯re talking about yourself? Why? Isn¡¯t Nangong Yan not around anymore?¡±


    Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s expression became very ugly in an instant. The way he looked at Xiao Qi Feng was as if he wanted to eat him alive.


    ¡°No matter how he runs away from me, he can¡¯t escape my hand.¡± Xiao Luo Yan said through gritted teeth.


    Nangong Yan was one of his tools, one of his chess pieces. He was simply delusional if he thought he could escape from the control of his master.


    Xiao Qi Feng did not know what Xiao Luo Yan meant. However, Xiao Luo Yan was triggered by Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s half-smile expression, ¡°What does your smile mean?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave.¡± Xiao Qi Feng spoke lightly, chasing him away.


    Xiao Luo Yan walked step by step to Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s desk, and then he looked into his eyes and said, ¡°Xiao Qi Feng, you have been putting up such an expression for some time. I am really curious, will you go crazy if I kill your precious brother?¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng, who had not shown much expression initially, darkened his face after hearing this. He looked straight at Xiao Luo Yan, ¡°You can try. Then we¡¯ll see if you manage to kill Qi Tian, or I kill you first. We can race to see who¡¯s faster.¡±


    ¡°You......¡±


    ¡°Xiao Luo Yan, do you know that even your powerful person can¡¯t repress a local? No matter what your status is on the West Coast, there¡¯s one thing I want to make clear to you. This is not the West Coast, this is the Xiao Empire. This is my ce.¡± Xiao Qi Feng did not care about Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s anger. He looked very calmly at Xiao Luo Yan and said casually.


    Xiao Luo Yan red coldly at Xiao Qi Feng. Recently, the Lord had disappeared. Even the good promises that they had mentioned before were gone. This made Xiao Luo Yan very annoyed, but he would still not dare to do anything even if he wanted to.


    ¡°Xiao Qi Feng, do you really think you are still the Emperor who is above everyone? This ce will soon be ours as we are the direct predecessors of the Xiao family. You guys are just somemoners.¡± Xiao Luo Yan red at Xiao Qi Feng and said furiously.


    Xiao Qi Fengughed out loud, ¡°The Xiao Empire will belong to the Xiao family from the West Coast? Xiao Luo Yan, are you joking with me?¡±


    Xiao Luo Yan looked at Xiao Qi Feng, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°The Lord has disappeared, right? And the matter on Miaojiang¡¯s side has also been put down. You tell me now, do you really think I don¡¯t know anything?¡± Xiao Qi Feng looked ironically at Xiao Luo Yan, as if he was watching an idiot.


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°How did I know? Xiao Luo Yan, don¡¯t forget that this is the Xiao Empire.¡± Although his news system was worse than that of Tong Bao Zhai by more than half, it was still possible for him to investigate the things he wanted.

 Chapter 910: Clean Him Up

    <h4>Chapter 910: Clean Him Up</h4>


    Xiao Luo Yan frowned at Xiao Qi Feng. It seemed that he did not expect Xiao Qi Feng to know these things.


    He wanted to take his n into action before Xiao Qi Feng knew about it. Who knew that he had already known about it long ago. This was not good.


    Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t.


    Xiao Luo Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at Xiao Qi Feng fiercely.


    While Xiao Qi Feng was silent, Xiao Luo Yan suddenly took a shot, as if he wanted to kill Xiao Qi Feng.


    Xiao Qi Feng smirked coldly, looking at Xiao Luo Yan with eyes full of ridicule. He actually could not help but wonder how this man actually got to where he was in the Xiao family.


    Xiao Qi Feng dodged Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s attack. He suddenlyughed out loud. One could hear the expectations and dominance from hisughter.


    ¡°Xiao Luo Yan, do you know why I have to endure you this whole time?¡± Xiao Qi Feng suddenly asked Xiao Luo Yan.


    Xiao Luo Yan stunned for a moment, then subconsciously asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Why? Because I want you to attack me first. Only when you attack first, only then can I easily clean you up. There wouldn¡¯t be much trouble then even if I killed you or broke your arms and legs here. Am I right?¡± Xiao Qi Feng said this with a gentle expression on his face, but Xiao Luo Yan could see the obvious brute from his expression.


    Xiao Luo Yan immediately understood. No wonder Xiao Teng told him not to underestimate Xiao Qi Feng. It seemed now that he had really underestimated Xiao Qi Feng way too much .


    ¡°You want to kill me? That, we¡¯ll have to see if you have the skill to do so.¡± Although Xiao Luo Yan was the kind of person who never used his brain, he quite clearly knew at this moment that he could not just give up.


    Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s eyes gradually became colder at the thought of Xiao Teng. After he left this ce, he was going to settle him. He was simply looking for death, not stopping Xiao Qi Feng even though he knew there was a problem.


    Xiao Qi Fengughed madly at Xiao Luo Yan, ¡°Xiao Luo Yan, oh, Xiao Luo Yan, have you still not figured out where the problem lies?¡±


    Xiao Luo Yan did not understand Xiao Qi Feng immediately. But he soon understood, because he couldn¡¯t use his internal force no matter how hard he tried.


    ¡°You poisoned me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to use any bright or honest methods to deal with a person like you.¡± Xiao Qi Feng smiled at Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s angry expression. He seemed to enjoy the way he was, angry yet unable to do anything about it.


    Xiao Luo Yan watched Xiao Qi Feng walk towards him. Xiao Qi Feng stretched his hands to strangle his neck, and Xiao Luo Yan felt suffocated in no time.


    This was the first time he felt threatened. He looked at Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s calm face, ¡°If you dare to touch me, I will definitely make sure that Xiao Qi Tian dies without a burial ce.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Xia Luo Yan¡¯s non-stop shouting with a suddenly confused expression, ¡°You want to let Qi Tian die without a burial ce? I will let you taste that feeling first, Xiao Luo Yan. In fact, I¡¯m not as easy to get along with as you might have thought.¡±


    Truthfully, he was a very bloodthirsty person, especially recently. He could not help but want to kill someone. Now that someone had presented himself, he wouldn¡¯t let him go so easily.


    Only allowed on Creativenovels


    Xiao Luo Yan felt little goose bumps listening to Xiao Qi Feng. He looked at Xiao Qi Feng and subconsciously said, ¡°You can¡¯t treat me this way.¡±


    ¡°Rx, I won¡¯t treat you like that. I¡¯m just going to give you something fun.¡± He still had some poisons that Qing Shuang and the others had inventedst time. Those poisons came in handy now.


    It was Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s expression that made Xiao Luo Yan even more confused, ¡°What the heck are you nning to do?¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng took out a pill and replied to almost faint Xiao Luo Yan, ¡°This is a poison invented by the servants of Tong Bao Zhai. It is not a normal poison. It is mixed with Gu worms. Unless you¡¯re dead, there¡¯s no other way of getting rid of the pain. Tell me, don¡¯t you think it will be a good idea to test this on you?¡± Xiao Qi Feng talked to Xiao Luo Yan as if they were having a discussion. He also had a thoughtful look on his face, as if he was just inly considering what to do.

 Chapter 911: Xiao Teng

    <h4>Chapter 911: Xiao Teng</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s expression changed, and Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s eyes became extremely sharp, ¡°Xiao Qi Feng, if you dare to poison me, I will definitely let you die without a burial ce.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, haven¡¯t you already threatened me with that? Isn¡¯t it nonsense if you repeat it?¡± Xiao Qi Feng looked at Xiao Luo Yan with gentle eyes but behind his gentleness was an uneptable truth.


    Xiao Qi Feng walked towards Xiao Luo Yan, squatted down, and looked at him lying weakly on the ground without any resistance at all. A cheerful smile spread across his face, ¡°Rx, you won¡¯t die.¡±


    He was going to force the pill from his hand into Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s mouth while speaking, but right at this moment, a figure barged into Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s study room. The person reached out and grabbed Xiao Luo Yan away quickly.


    Xiao Qi Feng stood up and watched Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s figure being taken away. His eyes flickered slightly, then an unknown smile evoked on his face.


    He tossed the pill into his own mouth and chewed it twice before swallowing it.


    Xiao Luo Yan was given some detoxification pills after being taken by the person. Just as his body began to gain some strength, Xiao Luo Yan pped the man¡¯s face.


    ¡°Xiao Teng, you deliberately wanted to see me embarrassed, right?¡± Xiao Luo Yan looked at the man on the side with a vicious face as he said angrily.


    Xiao Teng lowered his head, and replied with a calm voice, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No? Since you know that Xiao Qi Feng is a very dangerous person, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Xiao Luo Yan waited fiercely for Xiao Teng¡¯s reply, with a murderous expression. He was totally embarrassed because of this man.


    Xiao Teng looked at Xiao Luo Yan calmly. His mood was not swayed even though he was pped.


    ¡°I¡¯ve reminded you before, Master, but you didn¡¯t listen. I said that Xiao Qi Feng can be how he is today, and even dare to go against Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao. He surely has his own way of doing things. But you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Xiao Teng repeated the truth calmly, but Xiao Luo Yan got angrier because of this.


    He lifted his leg and kicked Xiao Teng¡¯s body far away.


    A thick sense of murderous aura appeared from Xiao Teng in an instant. He was quick to recover from it.


    Xiao Luo Yan red at Xiao Teng coldly, ¡°You are just my dog.You don¡¯t have a say in what I want to do.¡±


    Xiao Teng¡¯s eyes were full of anger as he red at Xiao Luo Yan murderously. But when his eyes met Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s eyes, the murderous feeling disappeared in an instant as if it was an illusion.


    Xiao Luo Yan looked at Xiao Teng andughed suddenly, ¡°Xiao Teng, aren¡¯t you really annoyed? You¡¯re obviously a talented and capable person, but you have to stay by my side. And everything you do is credited to me. Don¡¯t you wish to kill me?¡± Xiao Luo Yan asked word by word as he fixed his gaze at Xiao Teng.


    It seemed like he wanted to irritate Xiao Teng.


    Xiao Teng raised his head calmly and said indifferently, ¡°Why would I be irritated?¡±


    Xiao Luo Yanughed ironically, ¡°You don¡¯t dare to do anything to me even if I let you. After all, without the Xiao family, you have no ce to live. You still have to rely on us to survive. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Master, what you say is naturally correct.¡± Xiao Teng said lightly, just like a machine without feelings.


    Xiao Luo Yan had also probably felt it was meaningless, having heard that for several times before. So he no longer continued to embarrass Xiao Teng: ¡°Go away, you better be a little more honest to your Master, otherwise I will make your living life worse than death.¡±


    Xiao Teng just turned and left, as if he did not hear a word he said.


    After returning to his room, Xiao Teng¡¯s calm eyes were instantly filled with anger and hatred.


    ¡°Rely on the Xiao family?¡± Xiao Teng sneered aloud. With his means, even if he left the Xiao family, he would be able to rise up and above. He only stayed to facilitate his own n.


    Furthermore,pared to their Xiao family, the Xiao family here was greatly different from them. He had little interest in a family that was already gradually declining.


    Xiao Teng touched the wound on his face. He sneered. He would repay all of this suffering sooner orter.

 Chapter 912: You Are Her Brother

    <h4>Chapter 912: You Are Her Brother</h4>


    Perhaps Xiao Luo Yan found his confidence from Xiao Teng or from the fact that he had been poisoned by Xiao Qi Feng or was almost forced to swallow the Gu, but the anger and embarrassment he felt were reduced.


    But it was just a little reduced.


    Xiao Luo Yan sat on his chair and his mind was filled with the image of Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s smile that was gentle yet cruel. Xiao Qi Feng was indeed very dangerous now. He felt this person was even a lot more dangerous than his father.


    ¡°Xiao Qi Feng.¡± His hands clenched into fists so tightly that the teacup in his hand was crushed into pieces. Blood slowly flowed out of his finger, obviously hurt by the broken pieces.


    Xiao Luo Yan stared coldly at the bloody wound on his hand in disgust. He was really disgusted by his current body state. He was so easily injured.


    His eyes shed with obvious fanaticism as he thought of the bodies of old guys in the family. It would be great if he could be like them.


    The eldest was 180 years old but had a body of an 80 to 90-year-old. They were all tough. If he could live to be like them, as old and still as tough, then other people would notice his strength.


    Having thought that, Xiao Luo Yan aspired to be like them. Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s heart would burn in mes whenever he thought about bringing those things back and be qualified to enter the inner hall.


    ¡°Servant!¡±


    ¡°Master, what is it that you need?¡±


    ¡°Go to Feng Xiao and ask him the meaning of his sudden retreat?¡± Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled and he looked very dissatisfied thinking of Feng Xiao.


    ¡°Master, we couldn¡¯t find his whereabouts at all.¡± His subordinate looked at him helplessly.


    Xiao Luo Yan immediately became impatient and ordered, ¡°If I ask you to go, then you go! If you can¡¯t find him, then you should be able to find his subordinates! If you can¡¯t even find his subordinates, then I¡¯ll really have to doubt your ability.¡± Xiao Luo Yan frowned and said as he turned to look at his subordinates nearby.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xiao Teng also knew about Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s anger, but he did not care much. Now his attitude towards Xiao Luo Yan was such that as long as Xiao Luo Yan did note to him first, then he would never take the initiative to look for him.


    The Xiao Empire seemed calm now, when in fact, it was already very messed up. Xiao Luo Yan¡¯srge-scale actions had attracted Ning Meng Yao and the others¡¯ attention even more.


    ¡°Tian Chang, what do you think Xiao Luo Yan wants to do?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked.


    Where did he get all this confidence to make such a big movement at this time?


    Qiao Tian Chang shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But Yao Yao, have you found anything about the pce?¡±


    Since they had returned, they had been informed that Xiao Qi Tian was under house arrest since they had been away. During this period of time, he had never left his residence, as if everything outside had nothing to do with him. He and Mu Xue were living in their own little world.


    After Mu Chen returned, he really wanted to visit Mu Xue several times, but he dismissed the idea in the end.


    Mu Chen frowned slightly and his eyes fell on Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°Yeah, Xiao Qi Feng went to Qi Tian¡¯s residence once. Perhaps he quarreled with Xiao Qi Tian because he didn¡¯t look very pleasant when he came out.¡± Ning Meng Yao told them the news about Xiao Qi Tian, and finally, she said to Mu Chen, ¡°Mu Xue is well taken care of by Xiao Qi Tian, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Mu Chen was stunned, but then he smiled, ¡°Alright.¡±


    He was quite ufortable when he had made that decisionst time. He decided to let Mu Xue forget everything here which meant that she would have forgotten a lot of things. They had no other options but to do this because of her thoughts at that time.


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, when her baby is born, I want to go see her.¡± Mu Chen firmly said as he suddenly looked at Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°That is only natural. You are her brother after all.¡± Mu Chen was finally reassured after listening to Ning Meng Yao. Yeah, what was there for him to worry about?


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, thank you.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao kept quiet and smiled.

 Chapter 913: Problematic Child

    <h4>Chapter 913: Problematic Child</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Ning Meng Yao knew Mu Chen very well. Even if she disagreed today and did not let him go, Mu Chen would still secretly go over to see her. But this would eventually affect the trust between them, so it was better to generously consent to him.


    After all, Mu Xue would not intervene too much with them in the future. So she would be more sincere this time.


    They continued to talk about the Xiao Empire for a while, before they left.


    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t agree.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said with a chuckle when he was alone with Ning Meng Yao as he looked at her.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, ¡°Is there any point even if I disagree?¡±


    ¡°It would be useless.¡± Qiao Tian Chang shook his head decisively.


    ¡°Yeah. Why should I go against his wishes if it is useless to disagree?¡± This sort of life was probably the best for Mu Xue now.


    Qiao Tian Chang watched Ning Meng Yao and shook his head helplessly.


    ¡°Daddy, mummy, where is Brother?¡± Qiao Mo Shang¡¯s short legs carried him as he came walking in from outside and crawled onto Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arms with both his hands and feet. He looked up at them with his big, round eyes.


    Every time his son looked at him that way, his heart would instantly melt. This time was also no exception.


    Qiao Tian Chang carried his son and kissed his tender face, ¡°Didn¡¯t your brother tell you that he is going to practice martial arts, and that he can¡¯t be with you for a long time? Have you forgotten?¡±


    Qiao Mo Shang tilted his head and thought for a while, then nodded. ¡°Oh, I remember. But I miss my brother.¡±


    ¡°When your little brother and sister are born, your big brother will return.¡± Qiao Tian Chang smiled as he pointed at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s belly.


    This made Qiao Mo Shang confused. He looked at his father, and then looked at his mother¡¯s pregnant belly. He reached out with his tiny little hands to touch it and asked, ¡°But, when will little brother and sistere out?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at his son helplessly. He realized that no matter what, his son would alwayse up with various questions.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled, looking at the father-son duo¡¯s interaction, ¡°Little brother and sister are still very young and it will take several months before theye out.¡±


    Qiao Mo Shang¡¯s small brows furrowed as he looked at his mother with a puzzled expression and asked, ¡°How long is ¡®several months¡¯?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao choked for a moment. She was gloating happily when she saw Qiao Tian Chang being questioned by their son until he was speechless but when it was her turn she was no longer happy, it was simply a sullen feeling.


    Qiao Tian Chang thought about it for a while then replied, ¡°They wille out when Shang¡¯er grows big.¡±


    Qiao Mo Shang was about to open his mouth to say something but Ning Meng Yao quickly put a snack in it, and quickly said, ¡°Here, have some snacks.¡±


    Qiao Mo Shang took out the snack with his small hands, pursed his lips and looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s innocent face. ¡°I am not hungry, Mummy.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao became speechless. She had not given him the snack because he was hungry instead she just wanted him to stop asking so many questions.


    ¡°Shang¡¯er, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to see Daddy¡¯s big horse? Do you want to go see it now?¡± Qiao Tian Chang suddenly thought of this idea and suggested hurriedly.


    Speaking of Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s horse, Qiao Mo Shang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up with excitement. ¡°I want!¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang held Ning Meng Yao in one hand and Qiao Mo Shang in the other as the family of three walked towards the ranch. Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao felt so rxed to have finally gotten rid of the annoying questions.


    Qiao Tian Chang led his horse out for Qiao Mo Shang to see after they arrived at the ranch. However, he noticed that Qiao Mo Shang was not satisfied. He hugged Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s neck and looked at the horse brightly and said in excitement, ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s ride the horse.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face darkened but he nodded helplessly when he saw his son¡¯s excitement.


    He carried his son and got on the horse, telling Ning Meng Yao not to get too close to the horse. They then rode the horse around the ranch slowly.


    Qiao Mo Shang was tightly held in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arms, as if afraid that the little boy might suddenly disappear. But this little fe was a bit uncooperative as he kept moving around making it hard for Qiao Tian Chang to control the horse.


    ¡°Shang¡¯er, dear. Be good, if you still want to ride the horse next time, then be good, okay?¡±

 Chapter 914: Nangong Yan’s Whereabouts

    <h4>Chapter 914: Nangong Yan¡¯s Whereabouts</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang had no other choice but to threaten Qiao Mo Shang so that he would behave.


    When Qiao Mo Shang heard the threat he was given, he leaned in Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s arms quickly and obediently, but it was obvious from his naughty eyes that he was up to no good.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at the interaction between the father and son and she could not help shaking her head and lightly smiled. She walked to a chair on the side to sit down and watched Qiao Tian Chang slowly ride with their child around the horse farm until Qiao Mo Shang fell asleep on the horseback. Only then did he stop.


    Qiao Tian Chang took his son down from the horse, looking very helpless as heined, ¡°Why does this child love to ride horses so much?¡± His son would not agree toe down from the horse no matter what. Even the small movements of Qiao Tian Chang carrying him down from the horse made him frown with his little face.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s helpless look and she could not help chuckling softly, ¡°Maybe he has inherited it from you. Don¡¯t you like riding horses too?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang raised his eyebrows slightly because he did not like it very much to be honest. But after entering the barracks, he was often with horses, so he had also gradually developed feelings for horses.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When the couple took Qiao Mo Shang back, Yu Feng and the others had been waiting for them for quite some time.


    ¡°You guys went to the ranch? What took you so long?¡±


    Ning Meng Yao sat next to Mei Ruo Lin and helplessly spread her arms, ¡°We had no choice. Little Monkey just didn¡¯t want toe down even after riding for so long. If he had not fallen asleep, I am afraid we would still be at the ranch right now.¡± Ning Meng Yao said betweenughter and tears.


    Mei Ruo Lin looked at Qiao Tian Chang who was walking upstairs and she suddenly burst outughing, ¡°He really is apetent father.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao shook her head ridiculously.He was not apetent father but simply a punishable one.


    ¡°Right. Sister Mei, why are you guys here?¡±


    ¡°Well, we just got some news that Nangong Yan left Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s side. I don¡¯t know exactly where he went but we guess that he probably went to Miaojiang.¡±


    Both Xiao Cheng Ya and Bai Mo were still there. It seemed that Nangong Yan was still yearning for Xiao Cheng Ya which made their spections understandable.


    Ning Meng Yao frowned slightly, ¡°Miao Jiang? Oh, I don¡¯t know. How shameless of him to go looking for my mother.¡±


    The rtionship between Xiao Cheng Ya and Bai Mo was very good. Xiao Cheng Ya also seemed to be epting of Bai Mo. In her eyes, Bai Mo and Xiao Cheng Ya were a pair. How could she let Nangong Yan destroy their rtionship that had just been consolidated?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Xiao Luo Yan say anything at all? He just allowed Nangong Yan to go?¡± Ning Meng Yao was quite curious.


    Nangong Yan was a pawn in Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s hands. Would Xiao Luo Yan not care at all that his pawn went missing?


    ¡°How could he let it go so easily? He has already sent people to look for Nangong Yan, but Nangong Yan has not spent his years here in vain. As long as he is not controlled, he could easily avoid Xiao Luo Yan¡¯s people.¡± Yu Feng replied with squinted eyes.


    He didn¡¯t possess any good feelings for a man like Nangong Yan.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded clearly, ¡°I understand. Later, I will write a letter asking mother and Bai Mo to be more careful.¡±


    However, Ning Meng Yao wasn¡¯t aware that even before she could write the letter, Nangong Yan had already appeared in front of Xiao Cheng Ya and Bai Mo.


    Nangong Yan looked angrily at Xiao Cheng Ya talking andughing with Bai Mo. Looking at them, the expression on his face was very cold. It was as if he was just some stranger in her life.


    ¡°Ya¡¯er, since when have you had such a good rtionship with him?¡± Nangong Yan asked. Xiao Cheng Ya could not help butugh at the tone he used when he asked this question.


    Xiao Cheng Ya looked at Nangong Yan who suddenly appeared in front of them. His eyes were cold and filled with agony, ¡°Nangong Yan, who do you think you are to question me? Do I need your consent on who I can or cannot have a good rtionship with?¡±


    ¡°You are my wife.¡± Nangong Yan said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Wife?¡± Xiao Cheng Ya was stunned. Then, sheughed mockingly, ¡°Did we even get married? Nangong Yan, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re very clear on how I was in aa for nearly twenty years.¡±

 Chapter 915: What Qualifications Do You Have

    <h4>Chapter 915: What Qualifications Do You Have</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Nangong Yan¡¯s face became very pale because of what Xiao Cheng Ya said, so Xiao Cheng Ya sneered. ¡°Nangong Yan, you poisoned me. And then you went to find an antidote to try and make me believe in you and have more feelings for you. But you¡¯ve miscalcted.¡±


    Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯spletely different attitude as he tried to exin helplessly, ¡°Ya¡¯er. I really love you, that was just...¡±


    ¡°That was just what? Was it just one of your tasks? Is it not true that you approached me and Bai Mo with a purpose? And then, when Bai Mo realized your true intentions, you kept telling me that it was Bai Mo¡¯s doing, just to ensure that your n would not be destroyed. But it was all lies and you just wanted me to stay away from Bai Mo, am I right?¡± If it were not for Bai Mo not wanting to leave her, she couldn¡¯t dare to think of what she would have be.


    Bai Mo stood at the side silently. He suddenly took Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s hand, looked at her tenderly and caressed her body that was slightly trembling because she became so worked up.


    ¡°Ya¡¯er, calm down. Those things are already in the past.¡±


    Xiao Cheng Ya forced a smile at Bai Mo. She had experienced so much that she knew exactly who was really good and truly dedicated towards her.


    Nangong Yan might have really loved her, but he was mostly using her for his own selfish benefit.


    She was too naive at that time which was why she believed everything Nangong Yan told her and ignored the person who was truly good to her.


    Nangong Yan looked at the interaction between the two of them and felt very unpleasant in his heart, ¡°Ya¡¯er, do you really want to give up on what we had? We still have our daughter.¡±


    Everything was fine until Nangong Yan talked about Ning Meng Yao. Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly at the mention of Ning Meng Yao and her eyes were filled with anger. ¡°How dare you speak of Yao¡¯er? If it was not for Yao¡¯er¡¯s subordinates¡¯ cleverness and Feng¡¯er¡¯s quick action, Shang¡¯er would have been taken away. He was still so small at that time. Yao¡¯er¡¯s subordinates who had been following her for several years was killed by your hands. You even attacked Yao¡¯er, and Tian Chang was also seriously injured.¡±


    She came to know of these things from other people in the past few days. Whenever the thought of Ning Meng Yao being pregnant that time crossed her mind and how she also had to deal with all those things, made her very distressed.


    Xiao Cheng Ya looked at Nangong Yan¡¯s pale face and suddenly sneered out loud, ¡°Are you also speechless? Nangong Yan, what qualifications do you think you have to talk about Yao¡¯er? What makes you think you¡¯re qualified to speak about her?¡±


    Bai Mo stood aside, never once disturbing the two of them but when he saw that Nangong Yan was still triggering Xiao Cheng Ya, his brows frowned slightly, ¡°Nangong Yan, you didn¡¯t stop the attack when you had a chance. Not only that but you even made it worse. You hurt Ya¡¯er as well as your daughter.¡±


    ¡°Bai Mo, this matter is between me and Ya¡¯er. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Nangong Yan could bear being used by Xiao Cheng Ya, but he felt ufortable being used by even Bai Mo. Who did he think he was to use him? Did he really think that he had a say in this matter?


    Bai Mo shrugged. He just kept quiet seeing Nangong Yan¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°Bai Mo is right, Nangong Yan. Please leave and don¡¯t you ever show up in front of me again.¡± She would involuntarily think of how he attacked Ning Meng Yao whenever she saw him.


    Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Cheng Ya. Not knowing what she was thinking, his expression gradually changed.


    ¡°Hehe, I knew it. You and Bai Mo have been together for a long time. I was just a guise.¡± Nangong Yan¡¯s words were very unpleasant. Xiao Cheng Ya was shocked by his explicit words.


    ¡°You... Nangong Yan, you rascal.¡± Xiao Cheng Ya could not ept Nangong Yan¡¯s insult. She immediately walked over and pped him across the face.


    ¡°I, Xiao Cheng Ya, am not dirty to this point. Nangong Yan, don¡¯t you evere in front of my eyes ever again. If you do, I will surely kill you. Let¡¯s go, Mo¡¯er.¡± Xiao Cheng Ya did not want to continue talking to this person. Letting him go today was supposed to mean that everything they used to have was over.

 Chapter 916: Mutual Exchange

    <h4>Chapter 916: Mutual Exchange</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Bai Mo gave Nangong Yan a deep stare and then left with Xiao Cheng Ya.


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hands, wanting to grab her back, and just as the words were about to leave his mouth asking her to stop, he saw Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s angry and hateful look.


    Nangong Yan slowly put his hands down feeling a little upset. He hade to ask for her forgiveness. But he felt very ufortable when he saw Xiao Cheng Ya treating him scornfully while being extremely gentle to Bai Mo.


    He had identally said those unpleasant words out of frustration.


    Nangong Yan rubbed his eyebrows. He instantly regretted having said those things. He really felt that he should not have said that.


    No matter how regretful Nangong Yan was, there wasn¡¯t even a distant chance for him to ever return to Xiao Cheng Ya after saying what he did.


    Bai Mo looked at Xiao Cheng Ya. Her lips were pursed tightly and her face was pale, and he felt helpless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Is it worth being angry at someone like that?¡±


    Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s face was still ugly but she replied, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect him to say such a thing. I really was blind at that time.¡±


    Bai Mo looked at Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s furious look while feeling a little funny. She really looked like when she was younger.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Xiao Cheng Ya felt a little puzzled not hearing Bai Mo talking. So she turned over to ask Bai Mo. When she turned her head, she saw Bai Mo looking at her with a look that she did not understand.


    Bai Mo shook his head, ¡°Nothing, I just think you haven¡¯t changed much.¡±


    Well, that was true. She had been asleep for almost 20 years. Except for her being older and looking a little more mature, her temperament was still the same as the Xiao Cheng Ya he knew before she went into aa.


    Xiao Cheng Ya smiled a little embarrassedly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Oh right, we have to immediately tell Yao¡¯er about Nangong Yan.¡±


    She was worried that Nangong Yan would trouble Ning Meng Yao.


    Bai Mo could not help butugh seeing Xiao Cheng Ya¡¯s worried look. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. He will definitely not go to disturb Meng Yao.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°First, let¡¯s talk about whether or not he could find her. Even if he does find out where she is, judging by Meng Yao¡¯s hatred towards him, how can he possibly benefit?¡± Even though Ning Meng Yao was pregnant now and was inconvenient for her to attack, she still had many skillful experts. If he was smart enough then he would not dare to provoke Ning Meng Yao at this time.


    Although his words were true, Xiao Cheng Ya still could not rx. ¡°No, I still can¡¯t let this go. After all, Yao¡¯er is still young and Nangong Yan is a scheming person.¡± No matter how hard she tried to reason herself with what Bai Mo said, Xiao Cheng Ya was still very worried about Ning Meng Yao.


    In the end, Bai Mo had no choice but to write to Ning Meng Yao.


    However, just a few days after their letter was sent out, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s letter arrived.


    Reading the contents of the letter, Bai Mo could not help butugh. ¡°Now can you rx?¡±


    Xiao Cheng Ya red at Bai Mo, was it so nice tough at her?


    ¡°Where are we going next?¡± Xiao Cheng Ya did not want to talk about this anymore, so she changed the subject.


    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°I do not know either.¡±


    ¡°Then I will take you around.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Xiao Cheng Ya was not worried about Ning Meng Yao anymore. So she and Bai Mo traveled at ease.


    When Ning Meng Yao received Bai Mo¡¯s letter, she was amused. That woman was indeed her mother. However, she did not expect Nangong Yan to say such unpleasant things to Xiao Cheng Ya. Anyway, she did not have to worry about her mother being cheated by that man¡¯s sweet words anymore.


    ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s Little Monkey?¡± Ning Meng Yao just realized that she hadn¡¯t seen her son these two days except for when he ate or slept.


    Qiao Tian Changughed, ¡°He recently fell in love with horseback riding, so I asked Qing Xuan and the others to take him to the ranch. Oh, and that little fox too.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was surprised, but was also very annoyed, ¡°This little fe, he¡¯s not a big person but his mind is really broad.¡±


    Qiao Tian Changughed, ¡°Alright, alright. If he likes it, then just let him go. Let¡¯s pick a few good horses when we¡¯re at the West Coast. We can let our son choose when he grows up.¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to prepare a horse for our child?¡± Ning Meng Yao stared wide-eyed at Qiao Tian Chang. She thought that he was just kidding before.

 Chapter 917: Do I Know Her?

    <h4>Chapter 917: Do I Know Her?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang raised his eyebrows and looked at Ning Meng Yao. ¡°Of course I am serious. I¡¯ll naturally prepare it since my child likes it.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang definitely pampered their child more than Ning Meng Yao. Although he did not say what he wanted to give, he would definitely prepare what their child liked.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Ning Meng Yao knew very well that once Qiao Tian Chang had decided on something, there was nothing that could change his mind.


    Qiao Tian Changughed silently, watching Ning Meng Yao when he suddenly said, ¡°Oh yeah, Yao Yao, did you realize that Shang¡¯er¡¯s intelligence has a little problem?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I noticed. Our Little Monkey¡¯s intelligence is much higher than that of ordinary children.¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned. He was just over a year old but judging from the performance of her Little Monkey these days, his intelligence was equivalent to that of a five or a six-year-old. He had a deep understanding of what he wanted and what he did not want.


    And he was also a quick learner.


    This was true whether it was speaking or walking.


    ¡°That¡¯s also a good thing. This means that he will aplish great things in the future. Although I won¡¯t really pressure him to achieve anything too big,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said.


    Every parent had the same thinking. They all hoped that their child could achieve great things, but somewhere deep down they also hoped that their child could stay by their side and not to grow up.


    Ning Meng Yao nodded, ¡°Just let him be or do whatever he wants.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The day of Mu Xue giving birth was soon approaching. Mu Chen took Situ Xuan with some gifts and bid farewell to Ning Meng Yao and the others, and went to the capital.


    Upon arriving in the capital, the two of them went directly to Qi Tian¡¯s Residence, which was not weing guests with its doors closed.


    The two of them knocked on the door and an old man came out, ¡°Who are you two?¡±


    ¡°Please tell His Royal Highness that an old friend hase to visit, tell him that his surname is Mu.¡±


    ¡°Yes, please wait for a moment¡±


    After a while, the door opened again from the inside, and Xiao Qi Tian came out, ¡°Brother, sister-inw, you guys are here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, how is Xue¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s doing very well. She¡¯s going to give birth anytime now. The midwife is already living here.¡± Xiao Qi Tian invited the two of them in as he spoke to Mu Chen.


    On the way to meeting Mu Xue, Xiao Qi Tian suddenly looked at Mu Chen and asked, ¡°How are Brother Tian Chang and the rest? Are they okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re quite well. Tian Chang is going to be a father again. They¡¯re having twins. Meng Yao is already five months pregnant.¡± Mu Chen knew Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s concerns, so he did not mind telling him some things about Qiao Tian Chang.


    Xiao Qi Tian was stunned for a while, and then he smiled, ¡°I see. Well, then you will have to help me congratte him.¡±


    Mu Chen nodded, ¡°Yeah, how are you two?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re doing very well too.¡±


    Mu Chen came over this time and was not in a hurry to leave like he did thest time. They were nning to stay for a while before returning. At the same time, they were going to do some investigations during their stay here.


    ¡°Xue¡¯er,e and see who¡¯s here.¡±


    Mu Xue, who was basking in the sun in the courtyard, heard Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s voice and was puzzled for a bit. She turned her head around and saw Mu Chen and Situ Xuan walking towards her. She smiled happily.


    ¡°Brother, sister-inw, you guys are here.¡±


    Situ Xuan truthfully felt quiteplicated seeing Mu Xue once again. But looking at her happiness, the littleplexity that she felt earlier disappeared. Instead, she felt happy for Mu Xue and Xiao Qi Tian. Yes, she hoped they continued to live happily in peace.


    ¡°How are you? Do you feel ufortable? Did you visit grandfather and the others?¡± Mu Chen asked several questions as soon as he sat down. Although this sister of his had disappointed him in the past, she was still his only sister so he was not so cruel.


    Mu Xue touched her belly, grinning from ear to ear and replied, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m okay. The only problem is that sometimes my feet will cramp. I have already told grandfather and the rest. Grandfather says uncle and the rest wille and visit.¡±


    ¡°Good, then I don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Mu Chen said with a smile. He then continued to ask some more questions to find out how they had been.


    Mu Xue looked at Mu Chen and could not help thinking of the people that Xiao Qi Feng had asked about several times.


    ¡°Brother, what is Tong Bao Zhai? And do I really know Ning Meng Yao? Howe I don¡¯t remember?¡± Mu Xue looked at Mu Chen and could not resist asking.


    Mu Chen and Situ Xuan¡¯s expression changed. They turned to Xiao Qi Tian, who shook his head at them. Indicating that he did not mention any of this to Mu Xue.

 Chapter 918: Just Wanted To Know

    <h4>Chapter 918: Just Wanted To Know</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Mu Chen frowned at his sister, ¡°Who asked you this?¡±


    ¡°Qi Tian¡¯s brother asked me. He asked me many times. He also said that I used to be a person of Tong Bao Zhai. He said that I had a good rtionship with the owner of Tong Bao Zhai, but... I don¡¯t know her at all.¡± Mu Xue said confusedly. Then she looked at Mu Chen and asked, ¡°Brother, do you know anything about this?¡±


    Mu Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and his voice was also turned a little colder. ¡°I don¡¯t know. You just live your life happily now, okay? Don¡¯t think too much about anything else.¡±


    ¡°But brother...¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. Just don¡¯t ask about Tong Bao Zhai again.¡± Mu Chen interrupted Mu Xue in a tougher tone.


    Mu Xue felt a little disappointed, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Mu Chen massaged his tightly frowned eyebrows, Xiao Qi Feng was a really useless man.


    Mu Chen¡¯s mood had not been good when he was preparing to go back to the courtyard along with Situ Xuan and Xiao Qi Tian. Situ Xuan walked to his side worriedly and asked, ¡°Chen, are you okay?¡±


    Mu Chen shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little ufortable seeing Xue¡¯er like that.¡± Although he did not want to think of the situation that way. ording to Mu Chen¡¯s understanding of her sister, she would never ask such questions.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t think too much about it. We¡¯vee here to see their child, don¡¯t make everyone unhappy.¡±


    Situ Xuan was persuading Mu Chen, while Xiao Qi Tian was trying to appease Mu Xue who was hurt by Mu Chen¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°Qi Tian, a??a??I didn¡¯t mean anything else. I was just asking, why was my brother so angry?¡± Mu Xue said very sadly.


    Xiao Qi Tian also felt ufortable. It seemed that when he was unaware, Xiao Qi Feng hade to see Mu Xue again and asked things he should not have asked.


    ¡°Xue¡¯er, your brother only said it for your own good. Come on now, just stop asking these things, understood?¡± Xiao Qi Tian looked at Mu Xue and said.


    ¡°But your brother said I know them, and told me that I would know too if I asked my brother.¡± Mu Xue frowned and said.


    Why could she not know those things? ording to Xiao Qi Feng, she used to be one of the leaders of Tong Bao Zhai.


    Why could she not know about Tong Bao Zhai? It was part of her identity after all, right?


    From Mu Xue¡¯s dissatisfied look, Xiao Qi Tian could guess what she was thinking and consoled, ¡°Xue¡¯er, our life is enough now. Don¡¯t investigate this matter, okay? It¡¯s not good for you if you knew too much.¡±


    Mu Xue looked at Xiao Qi Tian suspiciously. ¡°Do you also know about it?¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Mu Xue and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying. Your eyes would look around non-stop when you lie. Exin to me now. What is going on and why did I forget so many things?¡± Mu Xue said a little bit reluctantly.


    Xiao Qi Tian frowned, looking at Mu Xue¡¯s unreasonable attitude, ¡°So what if I know? So what if I don¡¯t know? Mu Xue, just let it be since you¡¯ve already forgotten about it. Why must you think of it?¡±


    ¡°I am one of the leaders of Tong Bao Zhai. Why can¡¯t you let me know of these things?¡± Mu Xue looked at Xiao Qi Tian in disappointment.


    Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s expression changed drastically and he looked at Mu Xue sternly and asked, ¡°Who told you this?¡±


    Mu Xue snorted, ¡°Are other people not allowed to tell me just because you guys don¡¯t want to?¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Mu Xue¡¯s behavior and he felt something indescribable. Everything was fine before, but it all suddenly changed. She suddenly seemed very persistent to know what Tong Bao Zhai was.


    ¡°Mu Xue, I will tell you onest time. Knowing these things is not good for you. If you don¡¯t want to listen then you can ask Mu Chen. But I can¡¯t guarantee what kind of consequences there will be.¡± Xiao Qi Tian looked at Mu Xue and said coldly.


    Mu Xue watched Xiao Qi Tian leave after he finished speaking. She had a bad feeling. This was the first time they had quarreled since their return.


    Mu Xue was very confused, thinking of Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s words. Should she really not know these things?


    But... but why? She just wanted to know. She hated this feeling of forgetting so many things.

 Chapter 919: Help Me To Apologize

    <h4>Chapter 919: Help Me To Apologize</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Mu Xue was lost in thoughts for a long time, thinking of what Xiao Qi Tian had said. She pursed her lips and approached Mu Chen and the others.


    She supported her pregnant belly with one hand and walked to the door with her maid. She saw Mu Chen talking to Situ Xuan but they stopped talking as soon as they saw her as if they did not want her to hear what they were saying.


    As a result, Mu Xue could not help but frown. However, she immediately rxed and put on a faint smile on her face. Then she walked to Mu Chen¡¯s side next and said with a smile, ¡°What are you guys talking about, Brother and sister-inw? Can¡¯t you tell me?¡± Mu Xue looked at Mu Chen with a curious look. That cute look made Mu Chen think of her younger sister before all that had happened.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    The smile on Mu Xue¡¯s face slightly stiffened, then she looked at Mu Chen with dissatisfaction and asked ¡°Brother, can¡¯t I listen to your and sister-inw¡¯s little secret?¡±


    Situ Xuan¡¯s eyes shed with displeasure, then she said while grinning, ¡°Since it is a little secret, only me and your brother can know. If we told you, it won¡¯t be a secret anymore, right Mu Xue?¡±


    Mu Xue muttered something, but Situ Xuan did not hear it clearly, ¡°Brother, am I your sister?¡±


    Mu Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly while looking at Mu Xue. He had some thoughts but still answered, ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Even though I am your sister, why won¡¯t you tell me anything?¡± Mu Xue grumbled with dissatisfaction.


    Mu Chen raised his brow slightly. ¡°Will you tell me the secret between you and Qi Tian?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Mu Xue replied subconsciously. She instantly realized after saying it and her expression suddenly changed.


    ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    ¡°Since you are so reluctant to tell your secrets, why do you keep asking us to tell you ours?¡± Mu Chen asked Mu Xue while looking at her lightly.


    Mu Xue¡¯s expression slightly stiffened, ¡°Brother, I was just talking nonsense.¡±


    ¡°What you said subconsciously is truer than you think. But Xue¡¯er, you are about to give birth now. So stay obediently in your courtyard and don¡¯t overwork yourself by running here and there.¡± Mu Chen could not help nagging Mu Xue.


    Mu Xue was a little unhappy. ¡°I just wanted to chat with my brother and sister-inw. Why don¡¯t you guys wee me that much?¡±


    Situ Xuan nced at Mu Xue and replied, ¡°How could we be unweing towards you? Your brother is simply worried about you.¡±


    ¡°I just knew that my brother would not be willing to treat me that way.¡± Mu Xue smiled happily.


    Throughout the afternoon, Mu Xue did not ask anything about Tong Bao Zhai or Ning Meng Yao. She just asked about what they were up to recently. Nheless, she was very unhappy with the resulting situation arising from her question.


    ¡°Brother, sister-inw. Why don¡¯t we have dinner together?¡± Xiao Qi Tian, who had not appeared the whole evening, walked into the courtyard. He wasn¡¯t surprised to see Mu Xue here.


    ¡°Qi Tian, a??a??you are here.¡± Mu Xue seemed to have forgotten the dispute between the two during the day. She propped up and walked over to Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s side with her big belly and a soft smile on her face.


    Xiao Qi Tian was surprised, seeing the change in Mu Xue¡¯s attitude. He could not imagine that this was the same person who had said such unpleasant things during the afternoon.


    Xiao Qi Tian nodded, ¡°I went to the library to deal with a few things this afternoon. After I was done with my work, I ordered some people to prepare food.¡±


    Mu Chen and the rest weed Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s offer for dinner. They nodded and walked over to the dinner table.


    At the dinner table, Xiao Qi Tian whispered something to Mu Chen. Mu Xue tried to interject several times but was kept busy aside by Situ Xuan.


    Mu Xue red at Situ Xuan with dissatisfaction and whispered softly, ¡°What are you doing, sister-inw?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Nothing, I just wanted to chat with you.¡± Situ Xuan looked at Mu Xue innocently, with a little smile on her face.


    Seeing Situ Xuan¡¯s attitude, Mu Xue did not refute. She just ate her food, which tasted nd now.


    But Situ Xuan justughed at her. Xiao Qi Tian and Mu Chen were talking about Qiao Tian Chang. Mu Xue was just told that he was a mutual friend. Mu Xue wanted to ask more but was stopped.


    After the meal, Xiao Qi Tian had a smile on his face but one could clearly see in his eyes the deep regrets he felt, ¡°Brother, after seeing him, please help me apologize to him.¡±

 Chapter 920: Alliance?

    <h4>Chapter 920: Alliance?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    During this time, Xiao Qi Tian had been thinking whether all this was worth the sacrifice of his friendship with Qiao Tian Chang? No one could answer this but himself. Now that he knew how Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao were from Mu Chen, he was happy but at the same time felt a bit sour for them.


    If Mu Xue had not done what she did at that time, perhaps they could have still seen each other. Even if they couldn¡¯t go back to what they were before, they could still have been friends.


    It seemed that God was punishing him. He made Mu Xue believe and think all the things that were wrong, subsequently causing her to lose all the memories of them. And even his thought of maintaining a friendly rtionship with Qiao Tian Chang through Mu Xue was no longer possible.


    Now, Mu Xue could only meet Mu Chen and some other people. Even if she met Qiao Tian Chang or the others on the street, they might just be strangers. Let alone having the same friendly bond as before.


    ¡°He¡¯s actually not angry. Anyway, we will have to leave soon.¡± Mu Chen thought for a while, then thought that he might tell Xiao Qi Tian about this matter.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked startled. He stared at Mu Chen, with a somewhat stunned look, ¡°Leave? Where are you going?¡±


    Mu Chen smiled and shook his head indicating that he could not say.


    Mu Xue suddenly became agitated, she looked at Mu Chen and asked with dissatisfaction, ¡°Brother, is it that you don¡¯t want me anymore?¡±


    Mu Chen frowned slightly and with a helpless expression on his face, he said, ¡°You¡¯re a married woman. You¡¯re married to your husband, Qi Tian, who is very kind to you. I am relieved to let him take care of you. We still have some other matters to attend to.¡±


    Mu Xue felt that things were not as simple as he exined. She looked at Mu Chen suspiciously. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not lying to me, right?¡± It wasn¡¯t that Mu Xue did not believe Mu Chen, but his expression said otherwise.


    Mu Chen nodded, ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Mu Xue was still very unhappy. She rolled her eyes and looked at Mu Chen brightly and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we shall follow you guys after my child is born, okay?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why? Just say that you don¡¯t love me anymore.¡± Mu Xue looked at Mu Chen with dissatisfaction and mumbled.


    Mu Chen was starting to have a headache talking to Mu Xue. Although he was coaxing patiently on the surface, he was already getting fed up with her.


    Mu Xue¡¯s motives werepletely obvious to them. How could they not guess what she wanted to do?


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, we shall go and have some rest first. We¡¯ve been traveling for so many days that we¡¯re not really hungry.¡± Mu Chen said after managing to coax Mu Xue.


    Situ Xuan also yawned and said sleepily, ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll talk again tomorrow. I am also very tired.¡±


    Watching Mu Chen and Situ Xuan leave, Xiao Qi Tian looked at Mu Xue helplessly. ¡°Xue¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just curious. Qi Tian, I¡¯m also tired and going to rest.¡± Mu Xue said while grinning and holding onto Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s arm. Perhaps only she knew what was going through her mind.


    Xiao Qi Tian reached out and tapped Mu Xue¡¯s nose and led her back to her room.


    Mu Chen looked out from the window, he was frowning slightly. He suddenly felt that they shouldn¡¯t havee here at all and instead just sent some gifts over.


    ¡°What are you thinking about, Chen?¡± Situ Xuan walked to Mu Chen, put her arms around his waist, and rested her head on his back.


    Mu Chen turned to look at the woman in front of him with a loving smile on his face. He replied, ¡°I was just thinking that maybe we shouldn¡¯t havee at all.¡±


    ¡°Why would you say that?¡± Situ Xuan was puzzled.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize? I¡¯m afraid my sister has reached an alliance with Xiao Qi Feng. If she continues to act this way, the consequence would be fatal.¡± Mu Chen sighed. He really did not want his sister to go down this road if it was possible at all.


    Situ Xuan frowned, ¡°You mean, Mu Xue intends to cooperate with Xiao Qi Feng to deal with Tong Bao Zhai? But she doesn¡¯t even remember anything.¡±


    This was what Mu Chen was worried about. ¡°Precisely. Because she doesn¡¯t remember anything, Xiao Qi Feng can easily influence her mind. Whatever he says, Mu Xue would believe.¡±

 Chapter 921: Show Up At The Front Door

    <h4>Chapter 921: Show Up At The Front Door</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    It seemed as if Mu Xue¡¯s memory regarding Tong Bao Zhai and Yao¡¯er hadpletely disappeared, but Xiao Qi Feng knew she would believe him as long as he said something to her. In fact, he also knew that they would not tell her these things, so he was not worried.


    Besides, Mu Chen felt that Xiao Qi Feng did more than just that. He believed that Xiao Qi Feng not only told Mu Xue these things but also asked her to inquire about it. If they told her the truth, the result wouldn¡¯t be good and even if they did not tell her, he wasn¡¯t at a loss either. Either way, he could tell her whatever he liked.


    ¡°Should we tell her the truth then?¡± Situ Xuan whispered.


    Mu Chen shook his head, ¡°No. It¡¯s toote to tell her now. Besides, she may not necessarily ept what we have to say. She may even feel that we are helping Yao¡¯er deceive her.¡±


    Situ Xuan¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide. If this were to happen to the old Mu Xue, then she wouldn¡¯t be worried but she was uncertain about the consequences with the current Mu Xue as her wishes had already been broken into a thousand pieces by Yao¡¯er.


    ¡°What should we do then?¡± Situ Xuan was a little worried. They just could not let this go. It did not seem right to just let it go.


    Mu Chen chuckled, his expression was indescribable. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t think it will be long before Xiao Qi Feng shows up.¡±


    ¡°You mean, Mu Xue will tell Xiao Qi Feng about our whereabouts?¡± Situ Xuan felt that she was getting a headache with all this happening.


    Mu Chen nodded gently. ¡°Maybe, maybe not. But I¡¯m pretty sure Xiao Qi Feng already knows we are here.¡± Could there be any other better news than this?


    They had just arrived and Mu Xue had already begun to ask about Ning Meng Yao and Tong Bao Zhai. Therefore, he did not believe this was not a trick.


    Situ Xuan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. She was a little worried.


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡± Mu Chen said confidently. Even if Xiao Qi Feng came, he would not do anything to them.


    It was a very sensitive period for him now. Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s movements were already too great and he would definitely regret it if he dared to deal with them.


    Xiao Qi Feng was a smart person. In fact, he was very, very smart. So he would definitely know what he should do.


    Sure enough, Mu Chen¡¯s guess was correct. After just two days, Xiao Qi Feng arrived and he even called to see them.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Xiao Qi Feng and asked angrily, ¡°What the heck do you want?¡±


    Mu Chen and Situ Xuan his the guests, not somemoners his brother could simply order around.


    ¡°Qi Tian, a??a??you really have changed. I don¡¯t even know who you are anymore.¡± Xiao Qi Feng looked at Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s furious expression.


    Xiao Qi Tian always used to argue with Xiao Qi Feng, but now he was even questioning and ming him for other people¡¯s sake. He really felt ufortable.


    ¡°I have something to discuss with Mu Chen and Situ Xuan.¡±


    ¡°Qi Tian,a?? take Xue¡¯er out for a walk or do your own things. I believe Emperor Xiao is a wise man. You should know which is the most beneficial option for you, am I right?¡± Mu Chen spoke to Xiao Qi Feng.


    Xiao Qi Feng nced at Mu Chen, then nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±


    How could someone as smart as Xiao Qi Feng not know the threat Mu Chen posed? But it meant nothing to him. After all, he was not there to cause trouble today.


    ¡°Just say it. What is so important that you have to talk to us so urgently? If I remember correctly, we are not exactly on good terms.¡± Mu Chenughed at Xiao Qi Feng and said casually.


    ¡°You are right, our rtionship is indeed not good, but I just wanted to ask you; Where is Tian Chang?¡± Xiao Qi Feng fixed his gaze on Mu Chen and asked very seriously.


    Mu Chen looked at Xiao Qi Feng unexpectedly. ¡°You are still looking for Tian Chang? I¡¯m really surprised to hear Tian Chang¡¯s name from you.¡± Xiao Qi Feng was not sure if Mu Chen¡¯s words were to mock him or he was looking down on him. Either way, his tone was unpleasant.

 Chapter 922: All Superfluous

    <h4>Chapter 922: All Superfluous</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s expression changed as he looked at Mu Chen weirdly, then spoke after a while, ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother why I¡¯m looking for Tian Chang. I just want to know where they are.¡±


    Mu Chen yed with a cup in his hand as he replied with a smile, ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you satisfied with the several Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s shops that you¡¯ve obtained?¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s face darkened. He knew what Mu Chen meant. How could he not. After all he was a clever man.


    What Mu Chen meant was how could he be so shameless by wanting to meet them even after stealing from them?


    He even robbed those shops with his own means.


    Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. He spoke after watching Mu Chen for a while, ¡°I have something important to tell him.¡±


    When Mu Chen heard him say this, his smile broadened. He said mockingly to Xiao Qi Feng, ¡°Why? Are you still thinking of using Tian Chang?¡±


    From Mu Chen¡¯s words and attitude, Xiao Qi Feng understood that it was impossible to get any information at all about Tian Chang from him. He had no choice but to leave helplessly. As he was leaving, he added, ¡°Don¡¯t leave this ce until you guys have thought this through carefully.¡±


    It seemed as if he was putting Mu Chen and his wife under house arrest. However, Mu Chen was not angry, instead he evenughed about it.


    Haha, so this was her good sister¡¯s doing. She dared to coborate with others to plot against him. Great, just great.


    ¡°Chen, are you okay?¡± Situ Xuan knew everything about him. Every time she saw him smiling like that, she knew that he was in an unstable state.


    Mu Chen turned to Situ Xuan and hugged her tightly, ¡°Xuan Xuan, this is thest time. From now on, I have got nothing to do with her.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian could have Mu Xue all to himself, whether it was the person she used to be or not. But the way she treated Mu Chen and the others hadpletely changed. She even plotted against them over something so unnecessary.


    Ha ha, this was indeed her good sister. The sister he had loved since she was young.


    Situ Xuan wanted tofort Mu Chen but when she saw the way he looked, she was at a loss of words. All she knew was that she hated Mu Xue for hurting Mu Chen.


    ¡°What should we do then? Do we just sit this off?¡± Situ Xuan frowned as she asked Mu Chen casually. She wasn¡¯t a tad bit worried.


    Mu Chen smiled weirdly, ¡°Sit this off? Impossible.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng had really underestimated them if he thought he could put them on house arrest.


    ¡°When the child is born, we will leave after looking at the child.¡± Mu Chen said lightly.


    The main purpose of their visit this time was the unborn child. There was no way they would leave without seeing the child.


    After Xiao Qi Tian came to know about Mu Chen and Situ Xuan¡¯s house arrest by Xiao Qi Feng, his expression changed greatly. He did not understand why Xiao Qi Feng hade, until finally he did.


    However, it was toote to worry about it. Xiao Qi Tian went to the courtyard where Mu Chen and Situ Xuan stayed, ¡°Brother, sister-inw. I¡¯m very sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have overlooked the matter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even though we are put under house arrest, we came to know about her true nature. So I¡¯d say it was worth it.¡± Mu Chen said lightly.


    Initially, when he decided to leave with Ning Meng Yao, he was a little bit reluctant to return to them and abandon his younger sister. He was worried that Xiao Qi Tian would bully her if he left.


    But now he knew that his worry was superfluous. She could live very well even if he was not around.


    ¡°Brother...¡±


    Mu Chen smiled but kept quiet. He just looked at Xiao Qi Tian and said, ¡°What are your ns for the future? After we leave, we might note back again.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Mu Chen, with his eyebrows wrinkling slightly, ¡°Are you guys really leaving?¡±


    Mu Chen nodded, ¡°Yeah, it is absolutely necessary to leave. It¡¯s not beneficial for anyone if we continue to stay here. You are smart. You should know the reason.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian was also silent. He could guess that it was because Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s strength was too strong. It was so powerful that it threatened the existence of the imperial power. The outbreak of Tong Bao Zhai this time had shown other forces what Tong Bao Zhai was capable of. Even causing them to fear Tong Bao Zhai.

 Chapter 923: Gave Birth

    <h4>Chapter 923: Gave Birth</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Take, for example, Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s brother. Didn¡¯t he do so many terrible things out of fear of Tong Bao Zhai?


    ¡°Qi Tian, let me give you a piece of advice. Look after Mu Xue more carefully.¡± Although Mu Chen did not want to treat his sister this way, he had no other choice. He could only remind Xiao Qi Tian when he thought of Mu Xue¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xiao Qi Tian did not respond for a while. What did he actually mean when he said this?


    Mu Chen smiled at Xiao Qi Tian. ¡°She is too close to Xiao Qi Feng. Why do you think Xiao Qi Feng came here all of a sudden? How was he able to see Mu Xue without you knowing?¡± Mu Chen said ironically.


    Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s expression changed as he watched Mu Chen¡¯s cold face. ¡°You mean, he came here today because of Xue¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Maybe or maybe not. I believe you already have your spection. He wanted to know where Tian Chang was from us. Since we did not want to tell him, so... he said we were put under arrest here. He wants to force us to expose Tian Chang¡¯s whereabouts this way. Xuan Xuan and I will not be staying here for too long.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian wanted to refute Mu Chen. He wanted to defend his wife by saying that she wasn¡¯t such a person. But on seeing Mu Chen¡¯s appearance, he was totally speechless.


    Anyway, wasn¡¯t he already aware that his wife was in contact with that person before?


    ¡°I understand, brother. Don¡¯t worry, I will keep her in check.¡± Perhaps the only thing about Mu Xue that had not changed were her feelings for him.


    ¡°Good, don¡¯t evene to see us in the future. Once the child is born, we will have a look and then we will be on our way.¡± Mu Chen said calmly.


    Xiao Qi Tian wanted to ask Mu Chen if he could do anything to help, but he just kept quiet when he thought of Mu Xue.


    ¡°Okay. If there is anything you need to help with, just ask someone toe over to tell me.¡±


    ¡°Will do.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian left after a while. He did not stay with Mu Chen and Situ Xuan for too long.


    Situ Xuan frowned slightly at Mu Chen, ¡°Can he be trusted?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Qi Tian is not the same as Xiao Qi Feng. I believe that in his heart, Tian Chang is still a good friend and a good brother. But I wouldn¡¯t say the same for Xiao Qi Feng. He is only plotting against him. No matter what the reason is, I believe Xiao Qi Tian will not say this to him, and even if he did, it wouldn¡¯t harm us in any way.¡± After all, they did not say anything special, did they?


    In the next two days, Mu Xue began to experience some pain in her pregnant belly, but she was still unable to give birth. All she could do was grit her teeth and bear the pain. Her midwife finally said that the birth canal was open when Mu Xue was unable to bear the pain anymore. Mu Xue was finally ready to give birth.


    So the maids and other servants in the residence got busy. Some brought boiled water, while the others prepared the necessary things. Everything was kept in order.


    However, Mu Chen, who got the news, just kept his gaze straight and ignored everything else.


    Xiao Qi Tian, who was waiting by the door, heard horrifying screamsing from inside the room. His face became pale. Was it really that terrifying to give birth?


    However, he was somewhat disappointed that Mu Chen and Situ Xuan had note over.


    After Mu Xue struggled for a whole day, the child finally took birth. It was a boy.


    Upon hearing the sounds of the crying babying from inside the room, Xiao Qi Tian was greatly relieved. The child was finally born.


    Xiao Qi Tian leaned against the door, finally rxed after a while.


    He never knew that there would be a time when he would copse even without doing anything.


    ¡°Congrattions, Your Royal Highness. It¡¯s a baby boy.¡± A maid came out holding the child. Xiao Qi Tian nced at the newborn. He was all red and wrinkly. He suddenly understood why Ning Meng Yao nicknamed her son Little Monkey when he was born. All the newborns were really a little wrinkly.


    Looking at his son¡¯s chubby little fist, Xiao Qi Tian smiled faintly. This blood rtionship was indeed a very wonderful feeling.


    ¡°How is she? Is she okay?¡±


    ¡°His Royal Highness, don¡¯t worry. Her Royal Highness is doing well. She¡¯s just a little tired which is why she fell asleep.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian nodded. Subsequently, he ordered some servants to prepare some nourishing food for Mu Xue. After everything was arranged, he personally went to look for Mu Chen.


    This baby was Mu Chen¡¯s nephew after all.

 Chapter 924: Deliver Letter

    <h4>Chapter 924: Deliver Letter</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°Gave birth already?¡± Mu Chen knew why Xiao Qi Tian hade to him. So he just directly asked before Xiao Qi Tian could even speak.


    Xiao Qi Tian nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a boy.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Situ Xuan felt a little helpless listening to the formal tone between the two. She took out the jade pendant they had prepared and handed it over to Xiao Qi Tian, ¡°This is for the child.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian took it over and he felt a warm feeling in his palm, ¡°A calm jade?¡±


    ¡°Correct.¡±


    The way the both of them spoke made Xiao Qi Tian feel very helpless. Could they not chat the way they used to?


    In the end, Xiao Qi Tian had no choice but to leave. He had to go and see how Mu Xue was.


    ¡°Chen, when are we leaving? Didn¡¯t you also say that you wanted to see the child?¡± Situ Xuan asked Mu Chen softly.


    In fact, she knew that Mu Chen liked children very much. But they were unable to have their own yet.


    ¡°No need. Grandfather and the rest areing soon. I n to leave after seeing them. Help me send a letter to Yao¡¯er telling them about Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s intentions.¡± They must be prepared for anything, no matter what Xiao Qi Feng thought.


    ¡°Okay, but I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to send the letter.¡± Situ Xuan said sarcastically.


    Mu Chen had a faint smile on his face, but the expression was a bit cold. ¡°It would be difficult for other people.¡±


    Situ Xuan also smiled. Only the two of them knew what they wereughing about.


    Xiao Qi Tian was sitting by the bed, watching Mu Xue asleep. Her hair was sweaty and all over her face. She looked pale and tired.


    Given the condition that she was in, Xiao Qi Tian could not me her.


    He sighed as he suppressed some thoughts in his mind.


    Mu Xue saw Xiao Qi Tian beside her when she woke up. He was looking at her but was lost in his own thoughts.


    ¡°Qi Tian, a??a??what¡¯s wrong? Is something wrong?¡± Mu Xue asked Xiao Qi Tian with some worries.


    ¡°No, nothing.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the child?¡± Seeing that Xiao Qi Tian was reluctant to speak any more, Mu Xue quickly asked. She thought about how much effort she had put in to give birth to her child.


    ¡°He¡¯s there. Having a sound sleep.¡± Xiao Qi Tian pointed to the bed with a warm smile on his face.


    As soon as Mu Xue turned her head, she saw the sleeping child wrapped in a quilt.


    She could not help but frown when she saw the child¡¯s wrinkly skin and red cheeks, ¡°He¡¯s so ugly.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian frowned and said, ¡°Who says? The midwife said that our child is very cute. He¡¯s just like any other newborn. He will be fine in a few days. He will definitely be paler and tender.¡±


    Mu Xue looked down embarrassedly, ¡°I know that.¡±


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Xiao Qi Tian did not want to talk further with her on this topic, so he changed the subject.


    ¡°Oh yes. I am.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian had the servants deliver the food to her room. He was relieved to see Mu Xue getting her appetite back.


    The two of them chatted warmly. On the other hand, Mu Chen and Situ Xuan had already managed to send out the news.


    Ning Meng Yao and the others, who were at Tong Bao Zhai, received the news in no time.


    On reading the letter Mu Chen sent, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyes turned cold. Qiao Tian Chang noticed her expression, and he wondered aloud, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look very angry.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao passed the letter in her hand to Qiao Tian Chang. He too frowned after reading it.


    The letter was from Qi Tian¡¯s residence. Although not much was written, they could guess that the reason why Mu Chen and Situ Xuan were under house arrest was closely rted to Mu Xue.


    Ning Meng Yao rubbed her eyebrows, and said in a tiring tone, ¡°It seems that Xiao Qi Feng is extremely unscrupulous.¡± However, she was more astonished by Mu Xue¡¯s attitude.


    Mu Xue had actually coborated with others to plot against her own brother. No wonder Mu Chen revealed his deep disappointment in the letter.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Qiao Tian Chang said suddenly.


    Qiao Tian Chang was stuck betweenughter and tears, thinking about Xiao Qi Feng. They used to be good brothers, but he had changed now. Was this a good thing or a bad thing?


    ¡°Tian Chang, why do you think Xiao Qi Feng is looking for you?¡± She could not think of a reason. How were they still rted to Xiao Qi Feng now?

 Chapter 925: Clear Conscience

    <h4>Chapter 925: Clear Conscience</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang also shook his head. He obviously had his doubts too. ¡°I¡¯m not sure as well.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll know about it sooner orter. So let¡¯s not think about it too much. Right now, how¡¯s Feng¡¯er?¡± Although Qiao Mo Feng had personally decided to go to the Martial Hall, but Ning Meng Yao was still a little worried that something might happen to him.


    Qiao Tian Chang sat opposite Ning Meng Yao, carefully massaging her sore legs. ¡°Rx, Feng¡¯er is okay. He adapts quickly.¡±


    ¡°I am relieved then. I was worried that he went to the Martial Hall just to vent and in doing so, he might identally get hurt.¡± Ning Meng Yao said with a sigh of relief.


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded, ¡°I was also worried about it at first, but then I heard from people inside that Feng¡¯er¡¯s performance is very good. Although he was a little crazy when he first got in, now he¡¯s stable and one of the brightest students.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao was finally relieved after hearing from Qiao Tian Chang.


    These days she was worried that the boy might hurt himself.


    ¡°By the way, Feng Xiao also sent some news. He said that Wei Luo¡¯s body is bing worse day by day.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said to Ning Meng Yao.


    Ning Meng Yao paused for a moment, then she frowned slightly. ¡°It is expected.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to let Feng¡¯er see her?¡± Qiao Tian Chang did not want Qiao Mo Feng to take things to the extreme and regretter on. After all, Wei Luo was his biological mother.


    Ning Meng Yao thought about it carefully and then nodded, ¡°You should go tell him. If he is still unwilling to see her, then we can¡¯t force him. Otherwise, it will be counterproductive.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±


    That afternoon, Qiao Tian Chang went to the Martial Hall and told Qiao Mo Feng about Wei Luo.


    The boy spoke after a long silence, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang sent his greetings to the person in charge of the Martial Hall, then took Qiao Mo Feng out with him.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked nkly at Qiao Mo Feng and advised, ¡°Feng¡¯er, no matter how much you hate them but you must remember that she is your biological mother. Although she did a lot of unpleasant things, you must remember that she is still the one who gave birth to you. This kind of grace, you must never forget.¡±


    ¡°Father, I...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to make a choice now. Just think about what I said. No matter what you choose to do next, I will always support your decision.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, father.¡±


    ¡°Do you have to be so formal to me? Feng¡¯er, there¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡®when the son wants to fulfill his duty, the elders are no longer around¡¯. Cherish the present and have a clear conscience.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng kept quiet. He saw that Qiao Tian Chang was not angry. Instead, he just smiled casually and patted Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s head. ¡°Feng¡¯er, just think about it. I can understand you and support you. If you¡¯ve figured it out, and if you are willing to go and meet Wei Luo, you just have to tell the Martial Hall¡¯s incharge and he will let youe back., But if you do decide to leave, your training will be doubled and you will be punished on your return to the Martial Hall.¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at Qiao Mo Feng and said seriously left afterward.


    Qiao Tian Chang had even arranged the other things for him. Qiao Mo Feng looked up at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s leaving figure. He was a little dumbfounded and a bit lost.


    ¡°Clear conscience?¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng rubbed his head with irritation and confusion. It was obvious that he was confused about what to do.


    Wei Luo was indeed his biological mother, but from what he remembered, she had never given him enough love. In fact, he even felt that she treated him coldly.


    Thinking of the days when he was at Wei Luo¡¯s home, Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s doubts that had just risen in his heartpletely disappeared. He stood up and returned to the training ground coldly.


    Qiao Tian Chang did not see Qiao Mo Fenge out of the Martial Hall. He knew what his son decided.


    However, after a few days, Feng Xiao suddenly showed up at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s ce alone.


    Qiao Tian Chang was a little surprised to see Feng Xiao, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Feng¡¯er? I want to see him.¡± Feng Xiao looked at Qiao Tian Chang and asked directly.


    Qiao Tian Chang was silent for a while. Then he turned and led Feng Xiao to the Martial Hall. If it had been before, he certainly would not have taken Feng Xiao there, but everything was different now and he was not a cold-blooded person.


    Feng Xiao stood at the far edge of the training ground, watching Qiao Mo Feng training with all his might.


    ¡°Are you guys crazy?¡±

 Chapter 926: Argument Between Father and Son

    <h4>Chapter 926: Argument Between Father and Son</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Feng Xiao felt that those trainers must be crazy when he saw his son receiving such insane training.


    How could they treat a twelve-year-old child like this?


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Feng Xiao and then looked at Qiao Mo Feng who was training. ¡°This is Feng¡¯er¡¯s own choice. He is not as weak as you think.¡±


    Feng Xiao looked at his son¡¯s determined expression. Then he looked at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s expression which clearly indicated that this kind of training was inevitable. Feng Xiao suddenly felt that he didn¡¯t really need to worry at all.


    ¡°I want to... meet him.¡± This meeting was different from the previous one. He wanted to talk to his son in person.


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at Feng Xiao and then nodded after a while. ¡°I can go and tell Feng¡¯er, but I can¡¯t guarantee if he would talk to you or not.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Feng Xiao watched Qiao Tian Chang walking towards his child with a faint smile on his face.


    Feng Xiao was actually very nervous when he saw Qiao Mo Feng suddenly look at him while training on the ground. He felt a wave of bitterness wash over his heart when he thought of Wei Luo.


    He sighed. However, Feng Xiao was excited when he saw Qiao Mo Feng walking behind Qiao Tian Chang.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er.¡± Feng Xiao greeted subconsciously.


    Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s face was expressionless. He just looked at Feng Xiao indifferently and asked, ¡°Why have youe to look for me?¡±


    Feng Xiao was silent for a while before speaking seriously, ¡°I hope you can see your mother.¡±


    ¡°For what reason?¡±


    ¡°You know about her condition which is why she wants to see you.¡± Feng Xiao spoke to Qiao Mo Feng very helplessly.


    Qiao Mo Fengughed. ¡°So she still thinks of me.¡±


    Feng Xiao felt an indescribable difort in his heart looking at Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s attitude. ¡°Feng¡¯er, whatever your mother did was for your own good.¡±


    The situation was going well until Feng Xiao mentioned this. However, as soon as he mentioned it, Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me what is good for me. After everything, she is just a selfish person.¡±


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, you...¡±


    ¡°Father, I want to continue with my training now.¡± Qiao Mo Feng interrupted Feng Xiao directly and turned to leave.


    However, Qiao Tian Chang stopped him just after he had taken a few steps away, ¡°Father?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang walked in front of Qiao Mo Feng, looked at him and said, ¡°Feng¡¯er, it¡¯s better to sort things out clearly. Don¡¯t let your emotions affect your decisions.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng would listen to Qiao Tian Chang. He turned to Feng Xiao and said coldly, ¡°Just say it. What do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, I just want you to see your mother.¡±


    ¡°Go see her? Haha. If you cane back, so can she. But no, she decided otherwise. So what does this mean? Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t understand when even I, as a twelve-year-old child can.¡±


    If Wei Luo really wanted to see him, she would not have let Feng Xiaoe and take him. Instead, she would havee with him here, but she did not. Hence it was obvious that he did not mean anything to his mother.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, your mother is not such a person.¡± Feng Xiao frowned. This misunderstanding of his mother was so deeply-rooted to a point where he had actuallye up with such a conclusion.


    Qiao Mo Feng smiled coldly, ¡°Is she unable to walk now?¡±


    Feng Xiao froze and shook his head, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t she travel long distances now?¡±


    ¡°Is she unconscious now?¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng asked several questions in a row, making Feng Xiao totally speechless.


    Although Wei Luo¡¯s condition was much worse than before, it was still not impossible for her to travel long distances.


    ¡°You see, she could havee back with you, but she didn¡¯t. This shows that she doesn¡¯t want to see me. If there are some things that I don¡¯t say, it doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t understand. If it wasn¡¯t because you found out about me, even if she died somewhere, she wouldn¡¯t havee to see me.¡± Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s words were a bit too much.


    But the two men did not say anything, nor did they use Qiao Mo Feng because both of them knew the reason why Wei Luo did note back this time.


    Indeed it was true that thest time, Wei Luo came back because of Feng Xiao, but Qiao Tian Chang had a headache when he saw Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s reaction. Why were their family¡¯s affairs so troublesome?


    Qiao Tian Chang nced at the two, and decided to stay away from their affair.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you two talk.¡±

 Chapter 927: Family’s Warmth

    <h4>Chapter 927: Family¡¯s Warmth</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°Father.¡± Qiao Mo Feng stopped Qiao Tian Chang who wanted to leave.


    He really did not want to speak to this man in front of him anymore as he felt as if he was eating flies when talking to him.


    Whenever he saw this man, he would involuntarily think of those memories when he was being bullied.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. If you have anything to say, just say it.¡± Qiao Tian Chang smiled andforted Qiao Mo Feng and then nodded to Feng Xiao before leaving.


    Feng Xiao gave Qiao Tian Chang a grateful look. After he left, he looked down at his son. ¡°Feng¡¯er, I didn¡¯t even know of your existence at first. I have been looking for your mother for a long time.¡± Feng Xiao also did not know why he was saying all this to his son but he thought of the misunderstanding his son had about them, so he tried to exin quickly.


    Qiao Mo Feng was looking at his father calmly as if he was just a bystander and he did not show any signs of interrupting Feng Xiao.


    Qiao Mo Feng looked at Feng Xiao and murmured in a low voice. ¡°Were you surprised? Ha ha, no wonder she doesn¡¯t like me at all and didn¡¯t care about me. Compared to father and mother, who are more like my biological parents and they always prepare the best for me and whatever Shang¡¯er has, I have too.¡±


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, you...¡± Feng Xiao never thought of it, he could not believe that Qiao Mo Feng actually had such a thought in his heart.


    Qiao Mo Feng chuckled, looking at Feng Xiao: ¡°I¡¯m right, my father and mother are really good to me. When I¡¯m in a bad mood, they will notice it immediately. When anything happens to me, they will also talk to me. When I am confused, they are like my star, illuminating the skies for me. They protect me, but they also respect me. I have never seen Wei Luo do any of these for me, not even once.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng listened to Feng Xiao¡¯s story just now, so now it was Feng Xiao¡¯s turn to listen to Qiao Mo Feng. Feng Xiao felt very sad when he listened to his son¡¯s story, especially thest sentence.


    He too had not lived a very good life when he was young, but he had those few old guys who loved him dearly. However, Qiao Mo Feng was different. Before meeting Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang, he seemed to have no one but himself. Wei Luo had her own things to do, so she hadpletely ignored him.


    ¡°Actually, I really want aplete family.¡± When Qiao Mo Feng was young, he used to envy those children who had fathers.


    ¡°Feng Er, you can have that.¡± Feng Xiao said quickly.


    However, Qiao Mo Feng shook his head, he continued with a lonely expression on his face: ¡°It¡¯s toote, everything is already toote.¡±


    Did it matter if he had aplete family now?


    ¡°Feng Er, why are you so stubborn?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I am really a stubborn person. But mind you, I will never forget those childhood memories of me being bullied and being called names by the other kids. Ever since I became part of the Qiao family, I realized what it meant by family¡¯s warmth, and I¡¯ve forgotten about those bad childhood memories.¡± He had never felt the slightest ufortable being with Qiao Tian Chang and his family, instead, he felt that he was part of the family.


    However, just when he had forgotten all those bad memories, these people came to dig them out again, as if only then they would be happy.


    ¡°To be honest, if she didn¡¯t tell me that my dad died long ago, if she had just told me that my dad had something to do outside or that he needed to deal with some things, then perhaps, I¡¯ll be very happy to see you.¡±


    Feng Xiao was silent all this while. There were two different ways to deal with this problem. One had its drawbacks, and when it broke outpletely, the result would be like how Qiao Mo Feng was now, while the other method was to give a white lie. Wei Luo decided to choose the former.


    Qiao Mo Feng looked at the man in front of him, smiled and said: ¡°I have an indescribable feeling in my heart, I can¡¯t let go of it no matter what, so I think you can just forget about bringing me to see her.¡±


    ¡°You really can¡¯t go, Feng Er?¡± Feng Xiao did not expect that his final decision would be not to go.


    Qiao Mo Feng nodded: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not going.¡±


    Feng Xiao still wanted to say something, but Qiao Mo Feng was so quiet that he felt distressed, and he could not persuade him anymore, so in the end, he could only stand beside Qiao Mo Feng silently, and watched how much he had grown.

 Chapter 928: Father’s Embrace

    <h4>Chapter 928: Father¡¯s Embrace</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, are you sure you won¡¯t regret doing this?¡± Feng Xiao looked at Qiao Mo Feng with aplicated expression, as he thought of Wei Luo when she talked about Qiao Mo Feng. No matter what, Feng Xiao still hoped that his son would follow him.


    Qiao Mo Feng nodded. ¡°Father said that I should have a clear conscience when I do things. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m offending anyone doing this. Although Father also told me about the saying that ¡®when the son wants to fulfill his duties, the elders are no longer around¡¯, I¡¯ve already gotten used to doing everything by myself.¡±


    So whether or not he had that mother of his, it really wasn¡¯t that important to him.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, what did you experience?¡± Feng Xiao looked at his son¡¯s behavior. It would be a lie if he did not feel distressed.


    Qiao Mo Feng looked up at the distance and even he didn¡¯t know what made him tell Feng Xiao some of the things that he had buried in his heart.


    When Feng Xiao heard that his son had been bullied and even almost insulted in the end by the pedophile Wei family young master, Feng Xiao¡¯s body erupted with an intense murderous aura. How did those people even have the audacity to treat his son that way.


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried telling her these things. I told her that I wanted to be with her and didn¡¯t want to y with those people, but she thought I was making trouble unreasonably. She did not even bother listening to my exnation. So, I could only keep all these things in my heart. Ah, yes, it all happened when I was five years old, but I have started to remember things since I was four years old.¡± Qiao Mo Feng said in a very rxed tone. But the sensitive Feng Xiao could still hear how much hatred he had in his heart; hatred for those people who had hurt him.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry.¡± If he had found them earlier then his son would not have been bullied like this.


    Qiao Mo Feng smiled and shook his head. ¡°You have nothing to be sorry about. Do you want to know how I met my parents?¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s sudden question made Feng Xiao startled, but he nodded anyway.


    Qiao Mo Feng told Feng Xiao about his experience of meeting Ning Meng Yao and Qiao Tian Chang, ¡°I almost died that time. The injuries on my body did not recover at all at that time and yet, I still had to worry about getting hurt the entire day. In the end, a maid couldn¡¯t bear to see me suffer anymore, so she let me out secretly. That is when I escaped and met my father and mother.¡±


    Feng Xiao¡¯s face darkened to the extreme, ¡°Who is that person?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to avenge me? If yes, then you don¡¯t have to, because my parents have already done that. My mother also said that almost every part of my body was wounded to the point that it had be practically useless at that time. It was so bad that I could have almost been stuck in aa, but luckily I woke up. However, I forgot everything after I woke up. Then, my father and mother adopted me as their son and gave me a name.¡±


    For Qiao Mo Feng, his name meant a lot because Wei Luo had never given him a name. She had always just called him Xiao Qi because he ranked seventh among all the Young Masters in the Wei family.


    Feng Xiao looked at Qiao Mo Feng with pity and suddenly reached out to hug the pretending-to-be-strong child tightly in his arms. ¡°Feng¡¯er, I will not let you suffer any more harm in the future, I promise.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng was confused by the momentary warmth and the only thought in his mind was, ¡±Is this the warmth of his father?¡±


    Soon, however, Qiao Mo Feng sobered up and broke free from Feng Xiao¡¯s embrace, trying to look unchanged. ¡°I don¡¯t need your protection, I can protect myself.¡±


    The reason why he entered Martial Hall was not only to protect Shang¡¯er but also to protect his younger siblings who were about to be born. In addition, he also wanted to give himself the ability to protect himself, so that he did not have to rely on Qiao Tian Chang and the others.


    Feng Xiao looked at the serious-looking Qiao Mo Feng and suddenlyughed. There was a sense of loneliness in hisughter, ¡°Tian Chang and the others have really brought you up very well.¡± Unlike other rich children, who only knew how to y, the couple had put a lot of effort to bring up their son.


    ¡°Father and mother are very good.¡±


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, I will wait for the day that you ept me. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to go, I will leave soon.¡± He was worried to leave Wei Luo there all alone. And he wanted to go back and ask what was so bad about their son that he had to be treated like that by her and not even given a name.


    Qiao Mo Feng wanted to say that he could give up that hope, but when he saw Feng Xiao¡¯s serious face, he just kept it to himself, and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 929: Nothing Remained

    <h4>Chapter 929: Nothing Remained</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Feng Xiao, who initially thought he would not get a response from Qiao Mo Feng, was stunned. Subsequently he smiled, ¡°Take care of yourself, and don¡¯t train so hard as if your life depends on it.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng looked at Feng Xiao without saying a word, he just watched him calmly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll leave if it¡¯s okay.¡± Qiao Mo Feng turned around and wanted to leave.


    Feng Xiao shouted with a smile, ¡°A child should act like a child, don¡¯t force yourself to act like a grown up.¡±


    Qiao Mo Feng paused for a moment, turned to Feng Xiao, and replied very casually, ¡°I¡¯ve been like this since I was a child.¡±


    Had he not grown up, he would only have been bullied by the Wei family. If he did not want to be bullied, then he had to be stronger quickly.


    He knew that this was the way to survive.


    His parents may be great, but they can¡¯t stay by his side forever, so all he can rely on is himself.


    Feng Xiao waspletely stunned by Qiao Mo Feng¡¯s words, he only replied after a while, ¡°Perhaps you are right.¡±


    He had gone through a simr experience as well when he was young. If he wanted to survive, then he ought to put in more effort.


    Qiao Mo Feng left silently. This time Feng Xiao did not stop him. He just looked at him with empathy.


    Feng Xiao left Martial Hall and went to look for Qiao Tian Chang, he sincerely thanked him, ¡°Tian Chang, perhaps I should really thank you.¡±


    ¡°No worries, Feng¡¯er is our son too. But why doesn¡¯t shee back?¡± Qiao Tian Chang narrowed his eyes and asked coldly.


    Feng Xiao looked at Qiao Mo Feng, not knowing what to say.


    Qiao Tian Chang understood, ¡°Is it really like what Feng¡¯er said?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not really sure as well.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°I really can¡¯t see through her thoughts. I just don¡¯t know what she wants.¡± Feng Xiao stretched out his hand and rubbed his brow, somewhat tired.


    After all he had done, he ended up with such a fate. It was a great shame for Feng Xiao.


    After leaving this ce, Wei Luo seemed to have be a different person. She did not talk. She was just like a soulless doll.


    At first that was the case, but then she started trying to make herself leave in various ways.


    This time was even more haunting... Thinking about what had happened when he came here, Feng Xiao¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly, but he quickly recovered. But Qiao Tian Chang still saw the flicker of emotion in his eyes.


    ¡°Is that why you wanted to bring Feng¡¯er over to see her?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang nodded understandingly, ¡°By the way, someone is looking for you.¡±


    Feng Xiao looked at Qiao Tian Chang, he hated the sudden change of subject.


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s Xiao Luo Yan. He¡¯s actually the one that wants those things the most. After all, with those things, his status in his family will rise a lot.¡± Feng Xiao had dropped the matter, and Xiao Luo Yan knew that he had no way to get those things alone. So that was the reason for him to send out his people to look for Feng Xiao, right?


    ¡°I see, but there¡¯s an even more interesting thing that happened there. It¡¯s between him and Xiao Teng. It seems that there¡¯s a tendency of them falling apart, it¡¯s just that Xiao Teng has been holding back.¡±


    Feng Xiao sneered, ¡°Well, isn¡¯t this obvious?¡± Xiao Luo Yan was a bold but not very astute person. Even if he had several strategists by his side, they would be chased away by him. Let alone Xiao Teng. He had no good feelings for him. Heck, Xiao Teng was even more wolfishly attracted to the Xiao family. If not for Xiao Teng¡¯s forbearance, there would be nothing left of Xiao Luo Yan.


    Xiao Teng hardly cared about the people of Xiao family.


    ¡°I guess you knew that already.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Although I don¡¯t mean to be domineering. I still have information from manyrge families.¡± Feng Xiao said casually.


    Qiao Tian Chang naturally understood this, because he had a wife with such a powerful messaging system beside him.


    ¡°So now you¡¯re going to Wei Luo?¡± Qiao Tian Chang raised an eyebrow and asked.


    Feng Xiao nodded, ¡°Yes, I want to know the reasons for what she did to our child.¡± If she did not like the child, she could have just abandoned him from the beginning. Why did she treat the child this way after giving him birth?


    Qiao Tian Chang did not say anything, he just looked at Feng Xiao. Sometimes, there are things that don¡¯t really need to be pursued that clearly.


    After all, as the saying goes, the truth often hurts.

 Chapter 930: Listen To A Story

    <h4>Chapter 930: Listen To A Story</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    But this was Feng Xiao¡¯s own business, and Qiao Tian Chang was not qualified to ask, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t be sending you.¡±


    Feng Xiao¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, he looked at Qiao Tian Chang speechlessly, ¡°Can¡¯t you at least pretend?¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang could not help butugh. He kind of knew now that this person was just a superficial one.


    When he had not known him, he felt that Feng Xiao was a very cold person. But after spending some time with him, he found him to be very interesting. His cold attitude was only for the outsiders to see.


    ¡°That look on your face is too fake to be sympathetic. If you want, then let Qing Xuan and the others send you out, I¡¯m going to stay with Yao Yao.¡± After saying that, Qiao Tian Chang turned around and left without looking back, with no intention of staying at all.


    Feng Xiao looked at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s back, he suddenly felt very speechless. Was it so great to have a wife? Well, he also had a son. Just that his son did not care about him now.


    When Qiao Tian Chang returned, he saw Ning Meng Yao carrying her son and telling him a story. Every time Qiao Tian Chang saw this scene, he felt the warmth in his heart.


    He sat by her side and listened to her gentle voice telling their son a story. Their son would also ask some cute questions from time to time making the smile on Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s face beam brighter.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± After listening to the story, Qiao Mo Shang saw Qiao Tian Chang sitting at the side. So he quickly got out of Ning Meng Yao¡¯s arms and threw himself onto Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang reached out in time to grab his son, he pinched his son¡¯s cheek, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry, huh?¡±


    ¡°Mummy tells a story.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, do you like the stories mummy tells you?¡± Qiao Tian Chang looked at his son with a smile.


    ¡°Mhmmm, I like it. I like it very much.¡± Qiao Mo Shang nodded quickly, ¡°I love listening to mummy¡¯s story.


    Qiao Tian Chang rubbed his son¡¯s little head, ¡°Okay, good that you like it. Oh yeah, where is Xiao Bai? Why isn¡¯t it staying with you?¡±


    Xiao Bai was the little fox who followed them back from Miao Jiang. After it followed them back here, it always followed Qiao Mo Shang. Fortunately, the little fox was only bigger than the size of a palm making it easier for the kid to carry.


    ¡°Xiao Bai is asleep.¡± Qiao Mo Shang pursed his lips, dissatisfaction could clearly be seen in his eyes. Apparently he was very dissatisfied that Xiao Bai was asleep.


    Qiao Tian Chang was startled, and then smiled, ¡°Is nobody ying with Shang¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Well, I listen to mummy¡¯s stories.¡± Qiao Mo Shang nodded and said very cleverly.


    Ning Meng Yao sat and watched the father and son chat with interest. In their family, Qiao Tian Chang was definitely a kind father, but he also knew how to be strict. But this child liked him very much anyway.


    As soon as Qiao Tian Chang had a moment to spare, the kid would climb on top of him and just watch anxiously.


    ¡°Hmm, how about daddy bring you out to y? Let¡¯s go to Aunty Le Le¡¯s house to look for little brother, how about that?¡±


    Qiao Mo Shang frowned at once, looking like a little old man, ¡°I don¡¯t want that. Little brother is not good, he¡¯s always crying.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at his son cryptically, ¡°Little brother is still young.¡± But when he carefully thought about it, he realized that his son had rarely cried since he was born. If he was to carefully count it, it would only be a couple of times that his son cried.


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t like my little brother.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at his son upon hearing him, ¡°Do you like the little brother in your mummy¡¯s belly?¡±


    ¡°I like them. I like my brother and sister the most.¡± Qiao Mo Shang nodded quickly.


    Ning Meng Yao silently looked at her son speechlessly. Why did she feel that one day this son of hers would control his siblings?


    Looking at the current situation, Ning Meng Yao really felt that the two little ones in her belly would be out of control upon birth.


    ¡°Come. Daddy will take you to the back of the mountain.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Mo Shang was immediately excited. It was obvious how much he liked to y there.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Qiao Tian Chang sadly. Were they just going to go like this? Were they just going to leave her here all by herself?


    Qiao Tian Chang coughed lightly after seeing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s sad gaze, ¡°Yao Yao?¡±


    ¡°I aming too.¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Qiao Tian Chang was really worried when he looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s big belly.


    Just when Qiao Tian Chang was hesitating, Mei Ruo Lin came in with her child to look for Ning Meng Yao. Ning Meng Yao quickly dispelled her thoughts to follow Qiao Tian Chang.

 Chapter 931: I Already Knew It Was Unnecessary

    <h4>Chapter 931: I Already Knew It Was Unnecessary</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang greeted Mei Ruo Lin, then carried his son and walked out.


    Mei Ruo Lin looked suspiciously, then she asked with doubt, ¡°Why do I feel that he¡¯s trying to escape?¡± Was she so terrifying that he had to react as such?


    Ning Meng Yao couldn¡¯t helpughing, and exined, ¡°Sister Mei, you misunderstood him. He was going to take Little Monkey to y at the mountains. I too wanted to go but he was thinking of excuses to make me stay, and then you came in on time.¡±


    Mei Ruo Lin nodded, ¡°Ah, you¡¯re really bad. You are pregnant, not with one but two in your belly. You should be careful, don¡¯t be a hassle.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Mei Ruo Lin in a daze, why was this so familiar?


    ¡°Sister Mei, where¡¯s brother-inw? Is he not apanying you?¡±


    ¡°Your brother-inw has gone to settle Mu Chen¡¯s affairs.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao sighed, ¡°If I had known that this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have let Mu Chen and Situ Xuan go.¡±


    Mei Ruo Lin looked at Ning Meng Yao funnyly and said helplessly, ¡°Yah, who would have expected this? But this is actually good for Mu Chen to see what kind of person Mu Xue really is. So it is good for him.¡±


    Ning Meng Yao wanted to refute, but she nodded and agreed after thinking for a while. It was indeed a good thing.


    Mu Chen had always been concerned about Mu Xue. After this time, perhaps he would bepletely disappointed with Mu Xue, right?


    As for the reason why they chose not to leave even when they could, Ning Meng Yao did not want to give it too much thought.


    In Qi Tian¡¯s Residence, Mu Xue felt that her status was more stable after giving birth to her son. There were some changes in the way people treated her, she was like the head mother of arge family. However, because of such a change, even Xiao Qi Tian felt a bit ufortable as Mu Xue¡¯s actions had started to be much more unreasonable. She was gentle and kind in the past. But after giving birth to the child, she would severely punish the servants even for tiny little mistakes.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at the child in his arms who had now grown pale and tender. Although he was not as clever as Shang¡¯er, and he often cried very noisily, Xiao Qi Tian still liked his son very much.


    ¡°Qi Tian, a??a??I want to go out for a walk.¡± Mu Xue, who was bored staying in the room for such a long time, said to Xiao Qi Tian.


    ¡°You have to wait until after the child has seen a full moon. That¡¯s what the Nanny said. And you must not blow dry your hair during the child¡¯s first month, otherwise it will be bad for your health.¡± This kind of conversation had already taken ce several times these past few days.


    Mu Xue looked at Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s attitude, and became angry immediately, ¡°Qi Tian, a??a??you¡¯re so boring. Who said that?¡±


    ¡°Xue¡¯er, don¡¯t be a hassle.¡± Xiao Qi Tian frowned. How was he boring when all he did was care about her health?


    Mu Xue was stunned upon being scolded by Xiao Qi Tian. She began to cry, ¡°You think I¡¯m useless now that I¡¯ve delivered the child, right?¡± He was gentle to her when she was pregnant. But now he did not listen to what she wanted at all, and then when he made her anxious, he would just ignore her. This made her very ufortable.


    Xiao Qi Tian took a deep breath and spoke to Mu Xue, ¡°Why the heck are you making a scene for? If you behave well during your confinement until the moon is seen, it will be good for your health. And you are the child¡¯s mother, why do you think you are useless?¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian really felt a little disturbed by Mu Xue¡¯s unreasonable behavior during this time.


    She was acting like this often, which irritated him a lot. He just could not understand how a person could change so much.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to you. All you think about is the child. He is more important to you now. If I had known this, I wouldn¡¯t have even given birth to this child.¡± Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s face immediately changed after Mu Xue uttered those words.


    He carried the child who was sleeping soundly in his arms to his granny and said, ¡°Please bring the Young Master downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian waved his hand, asking everyone else to get out. After everyone left, Xiao Qi Tian looked at Mu Xue and said very seriously, ¡°Just say it. What the heck do you want to do? Do you want to see Emperor Brother?¡±


    Mu Xue was startled, a trace of confusion could be seen in her eyes, she quickly shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian sneered, ¡°You let him inst time, didn¡¯t you? So that he could look for your brother. They are under house arrest now. Do you really think I didn¡¯t know about this?¡±


    Mu Xue immediately looked up at Xiao Qi Tian, seemingly not expecting him to know about it.


    ¡°You... You...¡±

 Chapter 932: Well Aware Of The Situation

    <h4>Chapter 932: Well Aware Of The Situation</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°Why? Curious how I would know that? Do you know why your brother and sister-inw did note visit you after you¡¯ve given birth for so long? ¡°Xiao Qi Tian asked Mu Xue suddenly.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What do I mean? You cooperated with others to plot against your own brother. What do you think your brother will think about this?¡± Xiao Qi Tian looked at Mu Xue indifferently, his expression was a bit cold.


    Mu Xue¡¯s face changed. Did they know everything? How could this happen? She was very careful.


    ¡°Xue¡¯er, did all those meaningless things really matter so much to you? Was it so important that you even cooperated with others to plot against your own brother?¡± Xiao Qi Tian asked softly as he stared at Mu Xue.


    Even now when she was in confinement, she was causing unreasonable trouble for him just so that she could look for that person.


    Mu Xue opened her mouth to say something, she felt very ufortable, ¡°I didn¡¯t. You¡¯ve misunderstood me.¡±


    She would not admit her mistakes. These things were done by others, she had nothing to do with it.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Mu Xue and sighed. He did not know what words to use to describe his current mood.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re going to admit your mistakes or not. Your brother has made his decision. From now onwards, your brother is nevering here again.¡± Xiao Qi Tian stood up, looked at Mu Xue on the bed, and said calmly.


    Mu Xue looked up at Xiao Qi Tian, stunned, she eximed, ¡°That¡¯s impossible, you¡¯re lying to me. How could my brother treat me so badly?¡±


    ¡°Oh, why not? You can plot your brother¡¯s life for those things? Still you won¡¯t even allow him to be disappointed in you? And yes, if it were me, and my own sister had done this to me for someone else, I would have been disappointed and made the same choice as he did.¡± Xiao Qi Tian looked at Mu Xue and said word for word.


    Mu Xue¡¯s face was pale, she suddenly realized that perhaps she had done something wrong. However, she quickly threw this thought to the back of her head.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re lying to me. My brother wouldn¡¯t treat me like this.¡± Mu Xue shook her head, she still did not believe what Xiao Qi Tian said to be true.


    Xiao Qi Tian didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer, and he also needed some quiet, ¡°Think about it yourself.¡± After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Mu Xue sat dumbly on the bed, not understanding why they were doing this to her.


    Mu Xue hugged her shoulders, the expression on her face was a bit trance and a little frightened. Did her brother really choose to ignore her forever?


    After Xiao Qi Tian left the courtyard, he went to look for Mu Chen.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Mu Chen asked, looking at Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s loss of spirit.


    Xiao Qi Tian smiled and shook his head bitterly, ¡°How did she be so terrible.¡±


    ¡°What did she do again?¡±


    ¡°In order to look for my brother, she purposely looked for trouble with me. She even said that she did not want the child.¡± The child was his baby. He thought Mu Xue felt the same way too, but he now realized that he had thought too much. Mu Xue had never felt the same way as he did.


    Mu Chen¡¯s expression changed, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian was silent for a moment, and then he told Mu Chen what all Mu Xue had been doing all this time.


    Mu Chen¡¯s expression became angry after listening to Xiao Qi Tian, ¡°She really did that?¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian nodded, ¡°Yeah. I can¡¯t help but think, perhaps she is reced by someone else, otherwise how could she be so terrible?¡±


    ¡°I understand, I will go see Mu Xueter.¡± Mu Chen had no intention to see Mu Xue, but her unreasonable trouble made Mu Chen very annoyed.


    She was lucky that she was dealing with Xiao Qi Tian. If it were someone else, that person would not have endured till now and would definitely be furious at her.


    ¡°Thank you, brother.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. We are about to leave too. You take care, alright. Xiao Qi Feng... Forget about it. You just be more aware, okay?¡± Mu Chen had originally nned to talk to Xiao Qi Tian about Xiao Qi Feng, but he felt that it was wrong when he thought that this was about Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s brother after all, so he did not continue the topic.


    Xiao Qi Tian sighed and nodded with a smile, ¡°I know. He is no longer the brother I used to admire, everything has changed.¡± Everything had be so strange and different now.

 Chapter 933: Little Bun Is Injured

    <h4>Chapter 933: Little Bun Is Injured</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    How could Xiao Qi Tian not understand what Mu Chen wanted to say? The current Xiao Qi Feng was bing more and more unreadable, especially since the day when he came over but was requested to leave. He seemed to have be... even cazier.


    It seemed that whatever he did was reckless. Xiao Qi Tian did not quite understand what Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s ns and ideas were.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re aware of him and you know what you¡¯re doing, then it¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t tell you much further. My uncle and rtives should be here in a few days¡¯ time. Then Xuan Xuan and I will leave.¡± Mu Chen looked at Xiao Qi Tian and informed him faintly.


    Xiao Qi Tian was stunned for a moment, before asking subconsciously, ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s time to leave. Otherwise we won¡¯t be able to leave even if we wanted to.¡± Mu Chen thought of the news brought to them by Yu Feng, his eyes gradually became colder, not to mention the fact that he still had a lot of work to do.


    Xiao Qi Tian wanted to say something, but he kept quiet in the end, ¡°I will not stop you as you have already decided.¡±


    Mu Chen nodded, ¡°As for Mu Xue, don¡¯t keep treating her so lovingly. The current Mu Xue is not worth your love and care.¡±


    Initially Mu Chen did not want to say such unpleasant words, but he felt a strong need to say it when he thought of Mu Xue¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°Qi Tian, a??a??don¡¯t be offended by what Chen said. I¡¯m also a woman. I can understand a woman¡¯s desires. Mu Xue is no longer her old self. You may still be in love with her, but she no longer treats others the way she used to, now that she has a son to back her up.¡± Situ Xuan interrupted Xiao Qi Tian, then she sighed.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at the two of them, he nodded after a long silence, ¡°Brother, sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡±


    The two of them nodded, ¡°Okay. Your child is still young, go back and look after him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be off then.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Qi Tian returned to his courtyard, he heard the child¡¯s heartbreaking cries.


    As soon as he reached the door, he heard angry cursesing from inside. The voice was Mu Xue¡¯s, and the object of her curses was actually their child that had only been born a short while ago.


    ¡°Cry, cry, cry, you only know how to cry, do you?¡± Mu Xue was having a headache from all the racket the child was making. She red at the maid who was kneeling tremblingly on the ground, and said impatiently, ¡°What the heck are you still doing there? Quickly take him away.¡±


    The Nanny quickly stood up, and took the child over from her. Just as she walked to the door, she saw Xiao Qi Tian standing there with a sullen face.


    ¡°Ah... Your Royal Highness.¡± The Nanny was so surprised to see Xiao Qi Tian that she almost dropped the child in her hand.


    Xiao Qi Tian reached out to take the child from the Nanny¡¯s hand and saw that the child¡¯s little white face had a scratch on it, and was showing tiny droplets of blood.


    ¡°Who hurt the child¡¯s face?¡± Xiao Qi Tian said with a gloomy face.


    The child was still so small, and his skin so tender.


    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s...¡± The Nanny knelt down on the ground tremblingly, afraid to tell the truth.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked coldly at the Nanny on the ground and demanded angrily, ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is the Princess.¡± The Nanny said while closing her eyes and epting her fate.


    Just now, Mu Xue said that she wanted to see the child, and asked them to bring the child over. Who knew that the child cried a little whileter, and the Princess tried to coax the child but he kept crying which annoyed her. So she just left him there. But she identally scratched the child¡¯s cheeks with her nails leaving the child¡¯s tender skin scratched.


    The Young Master cried even harder because of the pain on his face, which was why there was the scene that Xiao Qi Tian had just seen.


    Xiao Qi Tian understood what the Nanny meant. He looked down at the wound on his son¡¯s face, and felt very distressed. He asked the nanny to take some ointment and gently apply it to the child.


    Maybe it was because Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s movements were too gentle or his scent was too familiar, but the little bundle gradually stopped crying.


    That little look of sobbing from time to time made Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s heart ache terribly.


    After coaxing the child for a while and putting him to sleep, Xiao Qi Tian put the child in the Nanny¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Please take good care of the child. Call me if anything happens.¡±

 Chapter 934: Help Me To Apologize

    <h4>Chapter 934: Help Me To Apologize</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°Yes,¡± The Nanny took the baby carefully and left. She thought in her heart that the prince was really gentle with the Young Master.


    Xiao Qi Tian waved for everyone in the house to go downstairs. Then, he slowly walked towards the bed.


    When Mu Xue saw Xiao Qi Tian, her face turned pale. She did not even dare to look into his eyes.


    ¡°Tell me why.¡±


    Mu Xue bit her lip tightly and lowered her head without saying anything. These days Xiao Qi Tian treated the child really well. It made her subconsciously feel that the child had robbed his love for her away, which somewhat made her dislike the child. But because it was her own child, she was still okay with him. However, she wanted to carry the child to have a look at him today. Who knew that the child just kept crying when Xiao Qi Tian was not around and she could not coax him no matter what which made her a little angry.


    She had not hurt the child intentionally. She did not expect that the child would be injured with just a light touch.


    ¡°Qi Tian, a??a??I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how old is he? He¡¯s just a small baby who isn¡¯t even a month old yet, how could you be so fierce to him?¡± Xiao Qi Tian shouted angrily at Mu Xue. At the moment he heard the loud swearings, and all his patience disappeared in an instant.


    Mu Xue¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Qi Tian, I...I...¡±


    Mu Xue stammered to exin, but she could not say anything even after a long time.


    If it was not for someone else telling the truth to Xiao Qi Tian, she would have not admitted her mistake. But Xiao Qi Tian had witnessed the scene with his own eyes now, which is why she could note up with any excuses even if she wanted to.


    Xiao Qi Tian took a deep breath, red at Mu Xue coldly and said, ¡°Until you¡¯ve understood how to be a mother, stay away from the child.¡±


    Why was it that Ning Meng Yao, who was also a mother, was so patient with her child at that time, while Mu Xue was so impatient.


    For a moment, Xiao Qi Tian could not help but feel a little confused. Was the happiness he longed for disappeared?


    ¡°Qi Tian, a??a??you can¡¯t do that. That¡¯s my child.¡± Mu Xue was shocked as she said in horror.


    Who did he think he was to not allow her to see her own child? He was so cruel, how could he do that.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Mu Xue and said with disappointment, ¡°If you have more patience with the child, I will definitely not treat you like this. But you¡¯re impatient. He is still young, it¡¯s the time when he could only cry. Why are you so impatient with him? Why can¡¯t you coax him patiently?¡±


    ¡°Qi Tian, I know I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t be like this next time. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Mu Xue only felt the seriousness of the matter now.


    She quickly got off the bed, grabbed ahold of Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s hand, and begged.


    ¡°Xue¡¯er, I didn¡¯t want to be angry at you, but you are really a bit too much.¡± Xiao Qi Tian sighed helplessly, looking at Mu Xue¡¯s attitude.


    Mu Xue felt aggrieved, but knew that it was really her fault.


    ¡°Qi Tian, a??a??I know I¡¯m wrong. Don¡¯t be mad at me, okay?¡± She was really scared when she saw Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s ugly expression just now. She feared that Xiao Qi Tian would scold her.


    But it was precisely the fact that he was not scolding her now, worried her. She felt that Xiao Qi Tian was really angry this time.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Mu Xue silently for a while, then he helped her to her bed. He was very confused. Although he was very disappointed at Mu Xue, she was still the one he loved.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s alright now, rest well.¡± Xiao Qi Tian lowered his eyes and said lightly.


    The cold tone made Mu Xue anxious, she quickly and anxiously grabbed Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Are you still angry at me, Qi Tian?¡± Mu Xue asked anxiously.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t think too much.¡± Xiao Qi Tian shook his head. He really did not know how to face Mu Xue now.


    Mu Xue felt even more disturbed. At night, Mu Chen and Situ Xuan, who had not shown up for a long time, appeared in Mu Xue¡¯s room.


    Originally, Mu Chen did not want to enter Mu Xue¡¯s room. But he was worried that if he let Situ Xuan go in alone, Mu Xue might not listen to her.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re here. Can you help me apologize to Qi Tian? I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Mu Xue quickly said as soon as she saw Mu Chen, as if she had found a backup support.


    ¡°What did you do again this time?¡± Mu Chen frowned at Mu Xue, a little puzzled.


    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t do anything. Qi Tian is just angry at me. I apologized to him several times, but he still hasn¡¯t forgiven me. Brother, can you please help me?¡± Mu Xue¡¯s eyes flickered as she mumbled.

 Chapter 935: Why?

    <h4>Chapter 935: Why?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Mu Chen wrapped his arms in front of his chest and looked at Mu Xue.


    She looked totally guilty and yet she dared to say that she hadn¡¯t done anything?


    He pulled over a chair from the side and sat on it. Then, he looked at Mu Xue sitting opposite him with a faint expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to clean up your mess today.¡± Mu Chen spoke directly, his words a little unpleasant.


    ¡°Brother, what do you mean?¡± Mu Xue raised her head subconsciously to look at Mu Chen. She really did not understand what he meant.


    ¡°What do I mean? Have you had enough fun messing with people? Why do you still want to look for Xiao Qi Feng? Is it not enough that you have already betrayed us?¡± Mu Chen asked Mu Xue ndly as he red coldly at her.


    Mu Xue¡¯s eyes shed with obvious confusion and panic. She could say whatever she liked when she wasn¡¯t facing Mu Chen and the others.


    But facing them now, she knew that he was very clever. But she did not expect him to see through her.


    ¡°Brother, I...I am not.¡±


    ¡°No? Not what? Didn¡¯t you bring Xiao Qi Feng to our courtyard? Didn¡¯t you betray us? Why did you do it? Is it just because you wanted those meaningless things?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s expression was cold as he looked at Mu Xue with ice cold eyes.


    Mu Xue bit her lip tightly. She was very sad by Mu Chen¡¯s usation. She looked up at Mu Chen with obvious anger in her eyes.


    ¡°I know you have a good rtionship with Ning Meng Yao, but I am your sister. Why are you helping that woman and not me? I have be like this now, I have forgotten many things. Why do you guys treat me so badly?¡± Mu Xue looked at them with deplorable eyes. She could not help but get angry.


    She clearly deserved to have a lot of things. But just because of those unwarranted things, they deprived her of her memories. Who did they think they were?


    ¡°I also have a share of Tong Bao Zhai¡¯s things. I just want to get my own things back. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Mu Xue said in a matter-of-fact tone, while looking at Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen and Situ Xuan stood there watching her silently, without interrupting her.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± After Mu Xue vented enough, Mu Chen spoke coldly when she really had nothing else to say.


    Mu Xue was stunned, somewhat frightened by Mu Chen¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°I... I...¡±


    ¡°Although you have forgotten those things, Mu Xue, I still remember everything. Without her, you¡¯ll be nothing now. Without her, we won¡¯t even be alive now, and neither would you be living the life of luxury that you have now. But you? How did you repay her? I don¡¯t expect you to be like me, but at least you shouldn¡¯t have betrayed us.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s expectations for Mu Xue were really very low. Before erasing Mu Xue¡¯s memory, Mu Chen had persuaded her. But the result was not so good.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Whatever I have today is because of my own effort. Why should I thank her?¡± Yes, they must be lying to her now. Just to make her feel guilty and unhappy.


    Situ Xuan could not help but shake her head, looking at Mu Xue¡¯s unreasonable attitude.


    ¡°When you were thirteen, you had smallpox. You almost died because of it that time. And yet, the then eleven-year-old Ning Meng Yao went to look for Grandpa Hei. She knelt in the snow for a whole day before she could get Grandpa Hei¡¯s consent and saved your life. What about her? Shey in bed for the next ten days just to recover, because she fell ill. If it was not for Grandpa Hei who found out about it and treated her, she might not be a mother now.¡± Situ Xuan watched Mu Chen slowly talk about the things that happened in the past.


    Only God knew how shocked they were when Grandpa Hei brought the pale-faced Ning Meng Yao back.


    After learning that Grandpa Hei had given Mu Xue the required treatment, Ning Meng Yao fainted immediately. She had high fever for the next three days before her temperature gradually lowered. However, since then her body has had some issues. She would feel an excruciating pain as if something pierced into her bones during winters.


    In the past few years, she would basically stay inside the house during winters. Only this way could she lessen the pain. But this is what she got now for the effort she put in to save Mu Xue?

 Chapter 936: Ungrateful

    <h4>Chapter 936: Ungrateful</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Mu Chen looked at Mu Xue who was dumbfounded because of Situ Xuan¡¯s words. And also thought about that time when that skinny little child had really gotten the strange character of Grandpa Hei toe and treat his sister back, so that his sister had a chance to live.


    ¡°The following year, because of your own yfulness, you were kidnapped. We were all away at that time. Meng Yao, who had just learnt some martial arts, took care of a handful of people with her skills just to save you. As a result, she had three broken ribs and multiple bruises on her body. Just so that you don¡¯t feel guilty, she went to another doctor to get herself treated and told us to inform you that she left as she had something urgent to deal with.¡± Mu Chen said hoarsely.


    There were countless such incidents.


    At that time, Mu Xue was a little arrogant, so she easily offended people by her behaviour, but she thought that since she had them by her side, nothing would happen to her, so she had always caused trouble.


    And Ning Meng Yao was always there to clean up her mess, even though she was the youngest amongst them.


    Mu Xue kept shaking her head, not believing what they were saying at all.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you guys! Whatever you¡¯re saying is false!¡± Mu Xue covered her ears, reluctant to listen to them.


    How could this be?


    Situ Xuanughed coldly. Evading reality was really Mu Xue¡¯s style.


    ¡°Believing it or not is up to you. But I will always remember her deeds. To put it in a nice way about all the things that you¡¯ve done, we could say that you did it for yourself. But to put it bluntly, you¡¯re just an ungrateful person.¡± Mu Chen uttered each word clearly to Mu Xue.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Chen.¡± Situ Xuan sighed softly. She guessed that Mu Xue would never listen to them. In that case, what was more to say?


    Mu Chen nodded and left with Situ Xuan.


    Watching their backs as they left, she wanted to tell them to stay. But she was in no position to do anything but let them go.


    Mu Xue was the only one left in the room. The quiet room made Mu Xue involuntarily think of what they said. There was a trace of confusion in her eyes. Was she really wrong this time?


    Could it be possible that what they said was true? But... but why couldn¡¯t she remember any of it at all?


    She held her chest. What was this sore and astringent feeling?


    Xiao Qi Tian stood at the door, looking at Mu Xue in a daze on her bed, shaking his head in disappointment.


    He had heard their conversation. He felt that he and Tian Chang were quite simr.


    Tian Chang had also saved their lives many times, but all he got in the end was their betrayal. Mu Chen was right. To put it in a nice way, they could say that they only did it for their own sake. However, the truth was they were just ungrateful people.


    Mu Chen¡¯s emotions were still a little triggered, he pursed his lips and continued looking ahead. Situ Xuan looked at him worriedly.


    ¡°Chen, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay. I just feel that it wasn¡¯t really a good thing that Yao¡¯er had concealed all the things she did from Mu Xue.¡± All of them knew the sacrifices Ning Meng Yao made, except Mu Xue. It was as if all those things were other people¡¯s matter, nothing rted to her at all.


    Situ Xuan looked at Mu Chen helplessly, also feeling ufortable.


    The child who had always been spoiled by them, had actually done a lot for her. Whether it was for Mu Xue or for them, Ning Meng Yao had done a lot for them in private.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not think about these things anymore. I¡¯ve just got news that Uncle and other rtives will arrive tomorrow. Go pack your stuff. We¡¯ll leave the day after tomorrow.¡± Mu Chen took a deep breath, cast aside the heavy feeling in his heart, and spoke to Situ Xuan.


    Situ Xuan nodded, she too was hesitant to stay here any longer. She really did not know what Mu Xue would do, seeing the way she behaved.


    Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s mood was also not very good these days. He could not get the things he wanted, neither could he get any news from Mu Chen¡¯s side. Everything seemed to be at an impasse.


    Suddenly Xiao Qi Feng kept coughing as he covered his mouth.


    Just as before, there were blood stains on his hand, he pursed his lips tightly. Xiao Qi Feng was no longer eager, instead he was helpless.


    He seemed to have made a mistake this time. But was there still any opportunity for him to turn back time when things had already be like this?

 Chapter 937: In Good Hands

    <h4>Chapter 937: In Good Hands</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Qi Feng suddenly took out a jade pendant and looked at it seriously. He eventuallyughed at himself.


    Qiao Tian Chang spent a lot of time finding this jade pendant at the time he ascended the throne. Now the jade was still with him but the man who found it was no longer around. Ah, this was all his own fault.


    Xiao Qi Feng touched the jade pendant gently. He took a deep breath then put the jade pendant away. Anyway he had wanted to apologize to Qiao Tian Chang, but they did not want to tell him where he was.


    ¡°Emperor, you... are you okay?¡± These days, the Emperor had been acting like this a lot. He would take out the jade pendant given by General Qiao and stare at it. Then, he would keep it back after a while, but said nothing.


    ¡°Nothing, Nan Zhuang, do you think I am wrong?¡± Xiao Qi Feng asked with a confused expression.


    Nan Zhuang did not understand for a moment. He did not know what Xiao Qi Feng meant, so he was quiet for some time.


    However, Xiao Qi Feng did not intend to hear any answer from Nan Zhuang. He had just asked casually.


    ¡°Emperor, don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t the imperial doctor already tell you? You have to rest well and not overwork yourself.¡± Nan Zhuang looked worriedly at Xiao Qi Feng.


    The Emperor¡¯s health was worsening with each passing day. Even the doctors could not help. So Nan Zhuang could not do anything but watch nervously as the Emperor coughed up blood.


    Xiao Qi Fengughed. Perhaps at this point, Nan Zhuang was the only one that could treat him the same way as before, nothing would change between them.


    ¡°Nan Zhuang, please follow Qi Tian in the future, and help him.¡± Xiao Qi Tian thought of a way out for Nan Zhuang.


    ¡°Emperor, this old ve will follow you no matter where you are.¡± Nan Zhuang was already old, he could not bear much conflict anymore. He had not nned to continue living if anything really happened to Xiao Qi Feng.


    If it had not been the Emperor¡¯s kind heart that saved himst time, he would have already been pulled for conviction. How would he even have the life that he was having now?


    Xiao Qi Feng smiled silently, but there was a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    After waiting for a day, the two uncles of the Mu family finally arrived. They were very happy to see Mu Chen.


    After they had visited the child, Mu Chen called them to his study room in his courtyard and told them something.


    After listening to Mu Chen, both uncles felt a little strange and what he told them was beyondprehension.


    They had heard about the recent events in the Xiao Empire, but they never expected it to be that serious. And that their niece would betray and ignore their friendship and take action against that youngdy.


    ¡°Chen¡¯er, have you thought about it clearly?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s uncle asked him very seriously.


    A lot was at stake in this matter and they must give rity.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sure. Grandfather has you guys with him. I¡¯m going to help Meng Yao. Her kindness to me is something I would never forget in my life.¡± Mu Chen thought of what Ning Meng Yao did for him and his sister, and naturally came to a decision. He would not leave Ning Meng Yao no matter what. He would be with her and she would be in good hands, no matter where they were.


    Mu Chen¡¯s uncles also knew about Ning Meng Yao. Although they were reluctant, they nodded anyway.


    ¡°I guess this is also good. We will keep an eye on Xue¡¯er here, don¡¯t you worry.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡±


    The three of them discussed for a long time in the study room. Situ Xuan did not know what they discussed, but noticed both uncles¡¯ had ugly expression on their faces when they came out from the study room.


    She looked at Mu Chen worriedly. She was relieved when she saw him shaking his head, indicating that everything was okay.


    ¡°When are you going to leave, Chen¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°We have already packed our things up. We will leave tomorrow. Uncle, you guys take care.¡± Mu Chen said softly to both of his uncles. He also felt very reluctant.


    The two of them nodded and said nothing more. They were worried that if they continued to speak, they would not be able to stop themselves from persuading Mu Chen to stay. This was not what they wanted, nor was it something Mu Chen could ept.


    Somehow Mu Xue found out that Mu Chen was leaving. She ignored Xiao Qi Tian and her Nanny¡¯s objection. She stumbled her way to Mu Chen¡¯s courtyard.


    Upon arrival, she pushed open the door violently, and red at both Mu Chen and his wife who were chatting in the room. Her expression was unsightly.

 Chapter 938: Despise You

    <h4>Chapter 938: Despise You</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°Brother, are you guys really going to leave at this time? Is it because of Ning Meng Yao?¡± Mu Xue stood at the door and looked at Mu Chen questioningly. Her expression was a mixture of anger, embarrassment, and hatred.


    ¡°That¡¯s our business. Besides, this is not me and Xuan Xuan¡¯s home.¡± What was the purpose for them to stay here anyway?


    Mu Xue looked at Mu Chen fiercely. His expression and gaze were obvious to her that they were really leaving. And she had a feeling that they would never return once they left.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you guys leave. If you really have to go then let Situ Xuan go.¡± Mu Xue said angrily, and her words made others even more furious.


    Mu Chen looked at Mu Xue coldly. He did not speak. He just gave her a stern look.


    Mu Xue finally returned to her consciousness after being stared at by Mu Chen.


    ¡°Brother, can you stay to help me? Why must you leave?¡± Mu Xue said with difficulty to Mu Chen.


    ¡°There is very littlemon ground for understanding between two people of differing principles.¡± Mu Chen only casually said this to Mu Xue which almost caused her to copse.


    ¡°Are you saying that we¡¯re walking on different paths?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, I will not let you leave. Never.¡± Mu Xue¡¯s gaze became violent. Situ Xuan was worried and disgusted by her behaviour.


    Both uncles of the Mu family had originally nned to chat with their nephew and his wife. However, they were suddenly a little dissatisfied when they heard what their niece said. She even had an unpleasant expression when she spoke.


    ¡°Xue¡¯er, what is this attitude? How could you talk like this to your brother and sister-inw?¡± The elder uncle of the Mu family looked at Mu Xue, totally displeased. How could his niece be so disrespectful?


    Mu Xue immediately ran towards them when she saw them, as if she had seen her life-saver.


    ¡°Uncle, you guys have to persuade my brother, please. He doesn¡¯t care about me anymore. I don¡¯t want him to leave. No, I don¡¯t allow him to leave.¡± Mu Xue spoke wildly.


    She had grown up with her brother ever since she was a child. Her brother would always help her and spoil her, but he had be so cruel now that he was willing to leave her for the sake of other people. How could this be?


    ¡°Xue¡¯er, you¡¯re an adult now. You and your brother both have your own family, and your own journey. All your brother wants to do is to return to her and repay the deed she has done for him. All these years, you guys have received much more of her help than you guys have repaid.¡± The second uncle of the Mu family frowned as he exined to Mu Xue. He did not know if his niece would listen to what he said.


    As expected, Mu Xue became even crazier when she heard him say that.


    She looked at her uncle in disbelief. How could they allow her brother to leave? Did they know that her brother would never return once he left?


    ¡°Uncle, you guys are too much. How can you guys agree to let my brother leave? Situ Xuan, was it you that asked my brother to leave? If you want to leave, then leave. I will find him another wife, who is a hundred times better than you for my brother.¡± Mu Xue actually said such ridiculous things just to make sure Mu Chen stayed.


    Mu Chen¡¯s expression became as ugly as it could be upon listening to what she said. He looked at Mu Xue deadly with extremely cold eyes.


    ¡°When is it your turn to intervene in my affairs? If you want to be the ungrateful wolf, then go ahead, don¡¯t pull me down with you. Mu Xue, your actions will only make me despise you even more. One more thing, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. If it wasn¡¯t for Qi Tian¡¯s love and care for you, you would be nothing here.¡± Mu Chen was really furious now. He was extremely satisfied with his wife, but Mu Xue¡¯s words were purely a humiliation to him. She made him angrier.


    Mu Xue looked at Mu Chen in disbelief. Obviously she had not expected that her brother, who had loved her since childhood, would say such things.


    ¡°Brother, you...¡±


    ¡°What I most regret now is loving you too much when we were young and letting you do whatever you liked. I let you get away with too much.¡± Mu Chen interrupted Mu Xue, watching her with eyes full of regret.


    Mu Xue¡¯s arrogant expression stiffened in an instant. What had her brother just said? He said he regretted loving her?


    Xiao Qi Tian sighed helplessly. The rtionship that they once had, had fallen to the lowest point because of Mu Xue¡¯s actions.

 Chapter 939: Everyone Has Their Weak Point

    <h4>Chapter 939: Everyone Has Their Weak Point</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Seeing how Mu Chen really wanted to p Mu Xue now, Xiao Qi Tian felt a great headache.


    Things were alright just then. How did it be like this all of a sudden?


    ¡°Xue¡¯er, please stop fooling around. That¡¯s your brother¡¯s wife. You¡¯re not qualified to speak of her that way, it doesn¡¯t matter how you don¡¯t like it. You can have your opinions about your sister-inw, but you shouldn¡¯t interfere with your brother¡¯s life.¡± What would others think of her if they knew about this?


    A younger sister interfering with her brother¡¯s personal affairs. Not only that, she even said very unpleasant things about wanting to help her brother look for another wife. This was unspeakable of. She just didn¡¯t seem to understand thismon sense at all.


    ¡°Qi Tian, are you siding with them as well?¡± Mu Xue looked at Xiao Qi Tian with confusion and dissatisfaction in her eyes. She felt even more furious.


    This man was her husband. Why was he not helping her?


    Xiao Qi Tian walked over to Mu Xue¡¯s side, hugged her into his arms and looked down at her, with a helpless expression.


    ¡°Xue¡¯er, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but what you said was just too much. If today your brother asked me to leave you in front of everyone, then tell you that he will find you another man, who would be a hundred times better than me, what would you think? Your brother loves your sister-inw. He really really really loves her. He can bear with your unreasonable troubles, but he cannot ept you interfering with his personal life.¡±


    Perhaps Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s words finally knocked some sense in Mu Xue. She just looked at himplicatedly.


    ¡°He won¡¯t do that.¡± Mu Xue said firmly.


    Xiao Qi Tianughed.


    ¡°Yeah, exactly. Your brother won¡¯t do such things because he knows that we love each other. But how can you not think about your brother¡¯s feelings? Do you not know what he feels for your sister-inw?¡±


    Mu Xue frowned. Then, she snorted at Situ Xuan.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve my brother. I don¡¯t want her to be my sister-inw. She even wants my brother to leave me.¡± Mu Xue spoke with dissatisfaction, like a child whose candy was stolen.


    Situ Xuan was not angry. She was really not angry at all. She understood now from Mu Xue¡¯s attitude, how blind she had once been looking after this youngdy like she was her sister.


    Mu Chen walked in front of Xiao Qi Tian, then pushed him away. He then grabbed Mu Xue¡¯s shoulder, and pped her face.


    Mu Xue was taken aback, her eyes were wide open. She had never been hit before.


    She turned to look nkly at Mu Chen.


    ¡°You hit me? You hit me for this woman?¡±


    ¡°I hit you because you¡¯re ungrateful. Everyone has a button that shouldn¡¯t be pressed, and Xuan Xuan is my button. She¡¯s the person I love. Mu Xue, I don¡¯t want to hear such unpleasant things from you again. Also, I¡¯m telling you this onest time, do not intervene in my personal affairs.¡± Mu Chen said coldly while withdrawing his hand, without the slightest guilt.


    Both the uncles of the Mu family were having headaches watching the siblings fight. But they all felt that Mu Xue was really too much.


    ¡°Okay, Mu Chen. I hate you. Since you chose this woman, then fine, I¡¯ll remember it.¡± Mu Xue wiped the tears that she did not know when they fell from her eyes, as she stared at Mu Chen fiercely.


    Xiao Qi Tian frowned. He too was a little angry at Mu Xue.


    ¡°Xue¡¯er, haven¡¯t you caused enough trouble already?¡± She had been causing troubles since the beginning, and was still doing it. When would she learn?


    ¡°You also think I¡¯m causing trouble? Xiao Qi Tian, I hate you.¡± Having said that, she pushed away Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s stretched out hand and ran away.


    Xiao Qi Tian really did not know what to do with Mu Xue.


    Mu Xue was acting like a child now. She did not understand anything, and was causing trouble all the time.


    Xiao Qi Tian felt very tired on days like these. The kind of happiness that they once had, had gradually disappeared after all of the troubles she had caused, one after another.


    Mu Xue ran all the way back to her room. Shey on her bed and cried loudly. No matter how the servants tried to persuade her, she would not listen.


    Half an hourter, the red-eyed Mu Xue looked out her window with a ferocious expression.


    They nned to leave just like this? Well then, they would have to see if they were able to leave so easily.


    The maids by her bed could not help but tremble when they saw the ruthlessness on Mu Xue¡¯s face. The princess looked terrifying.

 Chapter 940: The Departure Was Hindered

    <h4>Chapter 940: The Departure Was Hindered</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Mu Chen rubbed his eyebrows exhaustingly after Mu Xue left. At first, he had only wanted Mu Xue to live a simple and peaceful life, but heter realized that this was just his wish.


    Mu Xue, who had forgotten those memories, had be worse. Now she only felt that everyone was unworthy of her, especially Ning Meng Yao.


    She felt like Ning Meng Yao had stolen her things. Mu Chen was not sure whether to cry orugh at this feeling. He also felt very sad.


    ¡°I am so sorry, brother.¡± Xiao Qi Tian spoke with guilt, seeing Mu Chen¡¯s tired look.


    Mu Chen shook his head. It had nothing to do with Xiao Qi Tian, he did not have to apologize.


    ¡°Xuan Xuan and I will leave tomorrow morning. Uncles, sorry to trouble you guys to look after Mu Xue.¡± Mu Chen was a little worried about what Mu Xue would do, recalling her gaze as she left earlier.


    ¡°Okay, do not worry, brother. You guys should be careful too. I will appoint someone to see you off tomorrow.¡± Xiao Qi Tian said hurriedly, naturally understanding Mu Chen¡¯s concerns.


    However, Mu Chen shook his head and refused.


    ¡°No need. If you ask someone to send us, then our departure will be too obvious.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian thought about it a while, then he thought what Mu Chen said was true too. So he stopped talking about sending them away.


    The next morning Mu Chen and Situ Xuan left without notifying anyone.


    The two of them rode off on their horses. After leaving not more than ten miles from the city, they encountered some people who were already waiting for them. One of them was Mu Xue who was still in confinement.


    Xiao Qi Feng came out from behind and looked at the two. His eyes were calm, they could not guess what he was thinking.


    ¡°It is better for both of you to go back.¡±


    Mu Chen looked at Xiao Qi Feng and sneered.


    ¡°As expected. Ah, you¡¯ve really betrayed us.¡± Mu Chen did not look at Xiao Qi Feng for long, he turned to Mu Xue and spoke to her.


    Mu Xue¡¯s expression changed, but she quickly calmed down.


    ¡°You guys were not fair first. Don¡¯t me me for this.¡± It was all their fault, they did this to themselves.


    Mu Chenughed loudly, looking at My Xue¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°Very well. If that is the case, I, Mu Chen, from now on will not have a sister like you. From today onwards, you walk your path, and I will walk mine. Our many years of rtionship ends here.¡± Mu Chen took out the gift that his sister had given to him, and crushed it with his bare hand.


    The thumb ring that he had treated as a treasure all this while, was crushed into powder.


    Situ Xuan knew that Mu Chen must have felt really ufortable when she looked at his indifferent expression.


    His blood sister had actually brought people to attack them.


    Looking at the archers, Situ Xuan had no doubt that once they started to attack, those arrows would fly towards them within seconds.


    Mu Xue looked at Mu Chen. Her body was a little stiff, while she was also trembling slightly. Her brother wanted to cut ties with her? This... how did this happen?


    ¡°Protect yourself.¡± Mu Chen ignored Mu Xue¡¯s thunderstruck appearance and turned to look at Situ Xuan beside him and whispered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. Besides, we have already sent out the letter. I believe someone wille soon.¡± Situ Xuan was not afraid at all. She believed that as long as Mu Chen was still around, nothing would happen to them.


    ¡°True. Well, in that case, let¡¯s go.¡± Mu Chen pulled out his sword that was wrapped around his waist. Situ Xuan also took out her weapon, a whip.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Situ Xuan and sighed.


    ¡°Xuan Xuan, do you even want to go against me?¡± They were cousins, but they were actually going into battle against each other now.


    Situ Xuan looked at Xiao Qi Feng with a dignified expression, but her eyes shined brightly.


    ¡°I am Mu Chen¡¯s wife. I married him which means I will apany him no matter what he does, and I will always help him.¡± Situ Xuan did not say much, but enough to let Xiao Qi Feng know her decision.


    ¡°Very well. In that case, I will just have to do whatever is necessary within my means to make you guys stay.¡± Xiao Qi Feng said immediately.


    Mu Chen and his wife ignored the bows pointing at them. They raised the whip high up with their hands, and then whipped their horses hard.

 Chapter 941: If Reincarnation Exists

    <h4>Chapter 941: If Reincarnation Exists</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The horses took the pain and neighed loudly. They raised their hooves up high, and started galloping powerfully.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Mu Chen and his wife approaching him. He waved his hand tomand his subordinates to fire their arrows. It was very obvious that he wanted the two of them to stay.


    Mu Chen and his wife looked at the arrows flying towards them, their expression remained unchanged. But the movements in their hands picked up the pace.


    Mu Xue looked at this scene anxiously. She wanted to say something, but when she saw Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s expression, she did not dare to bother him.


    When Xiao Qi Tian got the news, he rushed over to the scene. Upon arrival, he saw Mu Xue on a horse beside Xiao Qi Feng while Mu Chen and his wife were holding onto their horses as they dodged the rain of arrows that were aimed straight at them.


    Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s expression changed drastically. He drew out his trusty long sword, and with a strong force from his feet, he flew to Mu Chen and his wife¡¯s side helping them escape.


    ¡°I will shield you guys. Both of you try to escape when you can.¡± Xiao Qi Tian turned his head and said urgently. He could see that the both of them were more or less injured by the arrows.


    ¡°Qi Tian, this thing has nothing to do with you,¡± Mu Chen shouted back at Xiao Qi Tian while dodging the arrows.


    Xiao Qi Tian chuckled and shook his head.


    Mu Xue noticed that Xiao Qi Tian had alsoe to the scene and became very worried. Wasn¡¯t he blocked by her people? Why was he here?


    If Mu Xue did not worry before, then she definitely was now.


    Since Xiao Qi Tian arrived, he had not cared to even nce at Mu Xue.


    Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold when he looked at Xiao Qi Tian protecting Mu Chen and his wife.


    ¡°Qi Tian, get out of there.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    It was useless no matter how angry Xiao Qi Feng was. This younger brother of his was stubborn as usual, which gave him a headache.


    With Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s help, Mu Chen and Situ Xuan finally found an opportunity to escape.


    Mu Chen quickly pulled up Situ Xuan, who fell to the ground when she was dodging the arrows, and left on his horse.


    ¡°Take care.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng narrowed his eyes as he watched Mu Chen and his wife escape. He took the bow and arrow from the person beside him, aimed and fired. Three arrows flew out together.


    ?????¡ã¨¨??????? ??£¤???¨¦¡ê??¡ê¡ã????2???¡§??3¨¨|?¨¨o2?¡¤2?????£¤???????o????


    Mu Chen heard the sound of the arrows from behind him, but it was already toote to dodge.


    As he prepared to endure the pain from the arrows, he heard a voice from behind.


    Mu Chen turned his head around subconsciously. As he turned to look back, he saw an arrow in Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s body. And he was smiling as he watched them leave.


    ¡°Quickly leave.¡± Xiao Qi Tian quickly asked Mu Chen to leave when he saw that he was going to stop. If they did not escape now, he would not be able to hold back Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s people.


    ¡°Qi Tian...¡±


    ¡°Go, help me tell Tian Chang that I¡¯m sorry. If reincarnation exists, I still wish to be his brother.¡± Xiao Qi Tian said anxiously to Mu Chen. But because he was too anxious, he identally stretched his wound. It was so painful that he frowned.


    When Xiao Qi Feng saw that he had wounded Xiao Qi Tian, he quickly threw away the bow in his hand. With the force in his body, he instantly appeared next to Xiao Qi Tian.


    He reached out to help Xiao Qi Tian, but Xiao Qi Tian pushed him away.


    Xiao Qi Tian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at Xiao Qi Feng in front of him, and said with a pale face, ¡°Let them go.¡±


    ¡°Qi Tian, a??a??let¡¯s go back and treat you quickly.¡± Xiao Qi Feng ignored Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s resistance. He carried him and returned to the pce hurriedly.


    Among the crowd, there was still one more panicked face. And that person was Mu Xue.


    At the moment Mu Xue saw that Xiao Qi Tian had injured himself while trying to save Mu Chen and his wife. She waspletely dumbfounded. She had never expected that he would go block the arrow if the situation turned serious.


    Mu Xue totally panicked, looking at Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s pale face and blood stained body.


    They all rode their horses anxiously back to the pce. She knew that this time, she might have really made Xiao Qi Tian furious.


    Mu Chen and Situ Xuan left the ce, feeling extremelyplex. Especially Mu Chen.


    ¡°Brother Qi Tian will be fine.¡± Situ Xuan said with difficulty.


    Mu Chen took a deep breath and nodded. It was better that they went back quickly and asked Grandpa Hei to go over and check on him.


    The arrow had pierced Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s chest. They were unsure whether those imperial doctors in the pce knew how to treat him or not.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go quickly.¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian passed out on the way back to the pce. Xiao Qi Feng carried Xiao Qi Tian and hurried back to the pce. Meanwhile he called all the imperial doctors over.


    The imperial doctors checked Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s wounds but was afraid to operate on him.

 Chapter 942 : Accident

    <h4>Chapter 942 : ident</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Qi Feng noticed the Imperial doctors¡¯ hesitant look, and immediately became angry, ¡°Quickly, speak now. Is there any way to treat him?¡±


    ¡°Emperor...this...this, the arrow almost pierced into His Royal Highness¡¯ heart. If we pull the arrow out, it might hurt His Royal Highness, erm...¡± They did not dare to take this risk.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked mercilessly at the imperial doctors who were kneeling on the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯ll only give you one day. If you can¡¯t find a way to treat him, then do not me me for being unpleasant. If Prince Qi dies, all of you will die too.¡± Xiao Qi Feng said mercilessly.


    If he had known that Xiao Qi Tian would directly jump forward to block the arrow, he definitely would not have fired the arrows but it was already toote to regret now. Xiao Qi Feng shook his head helplessly, looking at Xiao Qi Tian on the bed.


    Qi Tian, a??a??when will you think about yourself first? How could you use this way to resist me?


    Xiao Qi Feng rubbed his eyebrows, he did not expect to hurt his beloved brother in the end.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    When Mu Xue arrived, Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s bleeding still did not stop. Her face turned pale as she stared at the bed that had been dyed red with Qi Tian¡¯s blood.


    ¡°He... how is he?¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng nced at Mu Xue, his eyebrows slightly furrowed. He was starting to dislike this woman now.


    ¡°The situation does not look good, there is no way to operate him.¡± Xiao Qi Feng replied lightly. This was not the right time to talk about this.


    Mu Xue¡¯s expression changed. She sat on the bed looking at Xiao Qi Tian.


    ¡°How did things be like this?¡± Why was Qi Tian the one to be injured? But the two who were supposed to be kept here had left unscathed.


    At this moment, Mu Xue felt very regretful and guilty. If she had known something like this would happen, she would have let Xiao Qi Tian sleep longer. So that nothing would happen to him.


    But it was toote to regret.


    Xiao Qi Feng nced at Mu Xue. He frowned slightly. To be honest, he was starting to dislike this woman more and more.


    He had not expected this woman to change so much after losing her memories.


    Xiao Qi Feng squinted at Mu Xue, his face was a little gloomy.


    ¡°Go back and take care of your child.¡± Xiao Qi Feng immediately chased Mu Xue away. He really did not want to see her now.


    ¡°But...but I want to stay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you to go back now. Your baby is still so young.¡± He knew that Qi Tian adored that child very much.


    Mu Xue still wanted to say something, but she swallowed her words when she saw Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s expression which clearly expressed that he would not tolerate her refusal.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°Take good care of the child. If the child feels even the slightest of difort, I will let you know the consequences.¡± He did not want Qi Tian to find out that his child had any problem once he recovered.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Mu Xue was very unhappy to be threatened.


    Xiao Qi Feng was not like this before. Why did he change suddenly?


    Was it because he had lost his support? Was that why he was treating her like this now?


    She left the pce and returned spiritless to Qi Tian¡¯s Residence.


    ¡°Xue¡¯er, where is Qi Tian? He said he went to look for you. Why is he not with you?¡± The elder uncle of the Mu family asked with a little concern as he looked at the spiritless Mu Xue.


    Mu Xue opened her mouth to say something but she really had no courage to admit what she had done to Mu Chen and Situ Xuan.


    She believed that if she admitted it, her uncles would definitely be very angry and decide to leave her. Not to mention that Xiao Qi Tian was still in aa.


    ¡°Uncle... He... He went to the pce. I... I¡¯m going to see my kid.¡± Having said that, she hurriedly left the ce, without waiting for his reply.


    The elder uncle of the Mu family felt something was wrong, seeing how she fled.


    ¡°Xue¡¯er is acting strange.¡±


    ¡°I agree. I wonder how Chen¡¯er and Situ Xuan are doing.¡±


    At this moment, Chen¡¯er whipped the horse as he and Situ Xuan left quickly. Along the way, they had written a letter and used an eagle to send the letter back to Tong Bao Zhai.


    Half of the letter delivery in Tong Bao Zhai used pigeons, but pigeons were reced by eagles in case of an emergency. It was faster that way.


    That afternoon, Ning Meng Yao got the news Mu Chen had sent her.


    After reading the letter, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Qing Shuang, help me to call Grandpa Hei. Tell him it¡¯s urgent.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± After Qing Shuang left, Qiao Tian Chang asked suspiciously as he looked at Ning Meng Yao whose expression had changed in an instant.


    ¡°Something happened to Xiao Qi Tian.¡±

 Chapter 943: Limited Time

    <h4>Chapter 943: Limited Time</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang suddenly froze when he heard what Ning Meng Yao said. Something happened to Qi Tian? How was that possible? Hadn¡¯t he not been out of his residence for a long time? How was it even possible that he got into an ident?


    ¡°What happened?¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s voice shook slightly, fearing to hear any bad news.


    Ning Meng Yao felt a little helpless, looking at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s very worried expression.


    ¡°The ident is rted to Mu Chen and the others. This is the urgent letter that I just received. Take a look.¡± Even though she knew that Qiao Tian Chang possibly might get angry, she still handed him the letter.


    It was a thin piece of paper, but it somehow felt very heavy when Qiao Tian Chang took it over from Ning Meng Yao.


    He opened and read it carefully. When he read that Xiao Qi Tian was injured by Xiao Qi Feng, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s eyes were burning with anger.


    ¡°Tian Chang, you...¡±


    ¡°I want to visit Qi Tian.¡±


    Looking at Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s determined look, Ning Meng Yao was helpless, her eyebrows slightly frowned. Obviously she had not expected him to take this risk at this period of time.


    ¡°Tian Chang, you have seen it. The main reason is still to find you which is why he did that. I do not wish for you to go there at this time. I will let Grandpa Hei treat Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s wounds. Hold on a little while okay?¡± Ning Meng Yao said seriously as she looked at Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang opened his mouth, he wanted to say something but he felt a little ufortable when he saw Ning Meng Yao¡¯s slightly frowned eyebrows. He knew that Ning Meng Yao was only looking out for him.


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, I...¡±


    ¡°I can understand how you must be feeling. I¡¯m not really trying to keep you from going but now is really not the time.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang was silent for a long time, and finally he nodded to show that he understood.


    Old Hei came over quickly. He nodded when he heard Ning Meng Yao¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will leave immediately.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Hei, thank you for the trouble.¡± Ning Meng Yao said apologetically as she looked at the Old Hei seriously.


    Grandpa Hei was already very old, yet she needed him to run around to help her.


    ¡°What are you saying, little girl? Grandpa feels satisfied that I am still able to help you with a few things.¡± The old man waved his hand, not minding the trouble at all.


    Old Hei then quickly left with his medical box. Qiao Tian Chang watched his leaving figure, his thin lips pursed into a line.


    ¡°Do not worry, Tian Chang. Grandpa Hei¡¯s medical skills are very good. Xiao Qi Tian will be fine.¡± Ning Meng Yao spoke softly to calm him down, seeing that his eyebrows had not stopped frowning, and his expression was still very worried.


    ¡°I know, but I¡¯m still worried.¡± Who would have thought that under such circumstances, Xiao Qi Tian would protect Mu Chen and Situ Xuan and get himself hurt in order to let them escape.


    Ning Meng Yao had not thought about this matter, but she had a gut feeling. Could it be that they had misunderstood Xiao Qi Tian?


    As Old Hei was rushing towards the capital city, everyone in the Xiao Empire Pce was in a never seen before low spirit.


    It had already been two or three days but no one had thought of a way to pull out the arrow from Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s body. Although the imperial doctors had used a special way to stop the bleeding, they could not just leave him in this situation.


    Xiao Qi Feng red at the imperial doctors kneeling on the ground. Useless people, he thought.


    ¡°After three days, you guys have still not figured out a way? What is the use of even having you guys?¡± Xiao Qi Feng said angrily.


    Every day he watched his brother¡¯s breathing gradually weakening. This feeling was really not pleasant for him at all. He was very depressed.


    ¡°Emperor, please have mercy.¡±


    ¡°Have mercy? If I have mercy on you then will you be able to find a way to treat Prince Qi?¡± Xiao Qi Feng said angrily.


    If Xiao Qi Tian could recover after he killed these people, then he would not hesitate one bit to kill them. But that was not the case. He still needed these people to find ways to save his brother now.


    Everyone had their heads low, no one dared to speak out.


    ¡°I will give you all two more days. If you guys can still not find a treatment, then don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡± Xiao Qi Feng was extremely furious as he red murderously at the imperial doctors kneeling on the ground.


    ¡°Yes, we will.¡± The imperial doctors cried silently. What else could they do?


    This time they could see that the Emperor was being serious. If they really could not find a treatment, then perhaps even their families would be affected. Not just themselves.

 Chapter 944: Dangerous Moment

    <h4>Chapter 944: Dangerous Moment</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    The imperial doctors quickly got up from the ground, some of them checked on Xiao Qi Feng while the rest discussed possible ways to treat him.


    Xiao Qi Feng could not help but feel a little irritated, seeing them like this. Then, he thought of the child in Qi Tian¡¯s Residence.


    Perhaps he could bring the child over.


    Having thought that, Xiao Qi Feng left the Emperor¡¯s room and went to Qi Tian¡¯s Residence. Upon arrival, he saw Mu Xue¡¯s tired face. It was obvious that she had not been well these past few days.


    ¡°Emperor Brother, how is Qi Tian? Is he okay already?¡± Mu Xue asked worriedly as she immediately stood up and walked towards Xiao Qi Feng as soon as she saw him.


    Xiao Qi Feng nced at Mu Xue, he did not answer her. Instead, he just nced around.


    ¡°Where is the child?¡±


    ¡°The child..the child...is with his Nanny.¡± Mu Xue spoke softly, feeling a little guilty. After all, she had handed over the child to his Nanny when she came back. She even instructed the Nanny not to disturb her.


    Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s eyes turned cold as he looked at Mu Xue coldly. This woman actually treated Qi Tian¡¯s child like this.


    ¡°Bring the child over.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xue said and left hurriedly. The child was crying non-stop in her arms when she returned. At first nce of her unfamiliar posture, he knew that she rarely held the child.


    Xiao Qi Feng was a little speechless as he took a nce at Mu Xue.


    ¡°How long has it been since you saw the child?¡±


    ¡°I...I...¡±


    ¡°That is enough, call the Nanny.¡± Xiao Qi Feng coldly instructed. He did not have the time to talk about this with Mu Xue.


    The servants hurriedly called for the presence of the Nanny.


    ¡°Have you been taking care of the Heir all this while?¡± Xiao Qi Feng narrowed his eyes at the Nanny who was about 30 years old.


    ¡°My Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡± Xiao Qi Feng said impatiently.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Bring the Heir¡¯s things, and follow me to the pce.¡± Xiao Qi Feng said immediately.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The Nanny froze for a moment, before answering quickly.


    Mu Xue waited for the Nanny to leave, then she walked to Xiao Qi Feng who was holding the child, and looked beggingly at him.


    ¡°Emperor Brother, can you allow me to follow you to the pce? I... I want to see Qi Tian.¡± Xiao Qi Tian was not in a life-threatening state all because of her. This torture had almost made Mu Xue go crazy. If this continued and wasn¡¯t allowed to visit Xiao Qi Tian, then she would really copse.


    Xiao Qi Feng frowned, he did not want Mu Xue to follow him. But he nodded in the end, thinking that she was Qi Tian¡¯s wife after all.


    Mu Xue was obviously surprised, she quickly turned around to pack up her things.


    It did not take long for the child to stop crying once he was in Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s arms. Instead, he opened his big ck eyes and looked at Xiao Qi Feng.


    That soft look made Xiao Qi Feng smile.


    Mu Xue packed as quickly as possible. When she saw Xiao Qi Feng looking intimately at her son, a sh of happiness seemed to flicker in her eyes. But it disappeared quickly.


    When Mu Xue and the Nanny returned, the smile on his face had already disappeared. He looked at Mu Xue coldly, then he smiled ironically when he saw the light in her eyes.


    Xiao Qi Feng carried the child and left first. Mu Xue and the Nanny followed closely behind him, as if they were afraid to be left behind.


    When she saw Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s pale and silent face in the pce on arrival, Mu Xue¡¯s steps suddenly became heavy. He looked as if he wasn¡¯t breathing.


    She originally wanted to take care of Xiao Qi Tian. But when she saw him in such a state, she was a little scared. Could she really help him if she stayed?


    Whenever she saw him, she could not help but think that she was the one who indirectly put Xiao Qi Tian in harm¡¯s way.


    ¡°Emperor.¡± The busy imperial doctors quickly knelt on the ground when they saw Xiao Qi Feng return with the child in his arms.


    Xiao Qi Feng gave them a cold look, then he looked down at the child in his arms, and found that he was sleeping soundly. The coldness on his face lessened a lot in the end.


    He sat by Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s bed andy the child beside him.


    ¡°Qi Tian, a??a??don¡¯t you love this child the most? He is here now, open your eyes and look at him.¡±

 Chapter 945: Able To Catch Up Or Not

    <h4>Chapter 945: Able To Catch Up Or Not</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    These few days, Xiao Qi Tian never woke up at all. Not only did he not wake up, his breath was also gradually weakening. The imperial doctors weren¡¯t even able to feed him medicine anymore. Now they were basically pouring the medicine into his mouth.


    When the people in the room heard what Xiao Qi Feng said, nobody even dared to let out a single breath fearing that they would wake the little Heir up, who was sleeping soundly on the bed.


    Mu Xue stood at the door, who was hesitant for a long time before finally deciding to walk over to the bed. She could not help but cover her mouth when she saw the arrow sticking out of Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s quilt.


    Since the ident that day, it was the first time that she saw Xiao Qi Tian. She did not expect him to be in this condition even after such a long time.


    The only difference was that the arrow had been partially cut off.


    Xiao Qi Feng nced at Mu Xue, a hint of disgust flickered in his eyes.


    ¡°Quickly find a solution. Do not give me the chance to kill you all.¡± Xiao Qi Feng said coldly and cruelly.


    When everyone heard him, they immediately understood what he meant. They quickly began to get busy. They would be the ones to die if this continued.


    After more than an hour, the child suddenly cried loudly. Everyone subconsciously turned their heads to the child, fearing that the Emperor would do something to the young Heir. But what happened next surprised them all. Xiao Qi Feng actually carried the child.


    ¡°Pass him to his Nanny.¡± Xiao Qi Feng said as he handed the child to Mu Xue.


    Mu Xue did not dare to refute, she quickly took over the child and went out. She indeed felt a bit bitter in her heart. From his words, did he mean that he did not trust her at all? Was that why he would rather let the Nanny take care of the child than her?


    Mu Xue did not know what he truly meant. After handing over the child to the Nanny, she did not enter the house. Instead she stood outside and stared at the blossoming flowers.


    The guilt she felt these days was driving her to madness. When she saw Xiao Qi Tian in such condition just now, she covered her face in extreme guilt.


    This time, Mu Xue really understood what Mu Chen and the others had said about her. All of this had happened because of her.


    Yes, they were right. It was her brother¡¯s personal life. Why did she have to intervene?


    When the uncles came to know what Mu Xue had done, they got very angry and left the Xiao Empire. They not only ignored her but left without saying a single word to her.


    If Xiao Qi Tian had not blocked the three arrows, then probably her brother would have been dead.


    The two uncles were probably angry because of this, which was why they ignored Mu Xue.


    ¡°Princess, are you okay?¡± Mu Xue¡¯s maid looked at her very worriedly.


    Truthfully, they also disapproved of what Mu Xue had done. They even felt disgusted by it. However, they also felt pity, looking at Mu Xue¡¯s sad figure.


    ¡°Chun Ya, Qi Tian will be alright, right?¡± Mu Xue looked at her maid beggingly.


    She really did not know what to do anymore if something really happened to Xiao Qi Tian.


    ¡°Princess, erm...¡± Chun Ya was helpless, she did not know how to answer Mu Xue.


    Chun Ya¡¯s hesitation made Mu Xue¡¯s face even paler. She took a step back, covered her eyes, and started crying.


    She regretted it now. She did not want those things anymore. As long as he recovered, she would listen to whatever he said.


    This time Mu Xue was really scared. She couldn¡¯t see Xiao Qi Tian every day nor feel his love and warmth anymore. Mu Xue noticed that her world suddenly seemed to havepletely copsed. She didn¡¯t even know how to continue living anymore.


    Time slowly passed by. The imperial doctors in the pce were constantly busy. Beads of sweat kept falling from their faces as the minutes ticked by. They all knew that if the situation did not improve, they would really have to prepare for Prince Qi¡¯s death.


    Xiao Qi Feng also became more tense as time went by. He could feel that Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s breath was bing much weaker. If this went on, the only thing waiting for him was his brother¡¯s death.


    Two days passed quickly. In the morning of the second day, Xiao Qi Feng moped towards the pce. He looked at the disappointed faces of the imperial doctors inside the room.


    ¡°Two days have passed...¡±


    ¡°His breathing has finally caught up.¡±

 Chapter 946: Finally Everything Was Over

    <h4>Chapter 946: Finally Everything Was Over</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    When Xiao Qi Feng was about to punish those imperial doctors, a different voice suddenly resounded.


    The imperial doctors who were already ready to ept Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s punishment subconsciously turned to the source of the old voice that resounded.


    The old man had gray hair and he looked very messy. At a nce, it was obvious that he had rushed over.


    Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when he saw him. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±


    The old man looked at Xiao Qi Feng and frowned slightly. This Emperor did not look this ill when he saw him thest time. Why was he looking so ill now...?


    ¡°I beg of you, can you please save Qi Tian? I¡¯ll pay you anything that you want.¡± Xiao Qi Feng looked at Old Hei as if he saw the final hope of saving Xiao Qi Tian.


    Old Hei took a nce at Xiao Qi Feng and felt a little strange. The way the Emperor was speaking was as if he really cared for his younger brother and did not seem to hate him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to beg. I will save him. Although I do not like you but seeing that he had risked his life to save Little Chen, and for Little Xuan Xuan¡¯s sake, I will not let him die.¡± Old Hei said after snorting coldly.


    Old Hei walked to the bed to look at Xiao Qi Tian and frowned slightly. Subsequently, he turned to look at the imperial doctors behind him.


    ¡°Which one of you has the best medical skills. Come and give me a hand.¡± He hade to the pce in a hurry or he would not have asked these imperial doctors for assistance as he would have brought his own doctors.


    Two people stepped out from the crowd. Both of them were a bit old but their medical skills were really good. However, in Old Hei¡¯s opinion, their medical skills were nothing.


    Old Hei nodded and squinted at the others. ¡°Please ask everyone else to leave.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng only nced at the crowd. He did not need to say anything and all of them were already rushing to go out one after the other.


    But Xiao Qi Feng did not go out and just stood aside as he watched Old Hei instruct some people to prepare hot water along with some necessary medicine.


    There was even a candle burning beside the bed.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Qi Feng could not help but frown. He was wondering the reason for doing all those things.


    Just as he was curious, he saw Old Hei take out a jar of liquor and pour some on Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s wound. Xiao Qi Feng saw his brother¡¯s body clearly stiffen for a moment.


    Old Hei then opened the box that he was carrying with him and took out several knives then ced them on the fire for a while. Then he took out a few silver needles and stuck several of them in Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s body.


    After doing these preparations, Old Hei began the operation. However, he actually used the knife to make Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s wound bigger. If he had not known that this was in order to save his brother, he would not have been able to prevent himself from stopping Old Hei.


    Almost half an hour passed. Old Hei held a strange-looking clip to take out the arrow and then he tossed it on a tray beside him.


    ¡°It¡¯s out...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Both the imperial doctors were a little excited. As long as the arrow was pulled out, Xiao Qi Tian would survive but his wound was really big and perhaps, it would take him a long time to recover. This was the imperial doctors¡¯ concern now.


    However, one thing that they could not understand was that Old Hei had not wrapped the wound, instead, he had just sealed it with a thread. Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s two to three-finger wide wound was sewn up like a piece of cloth but the bleeding actually stopped.


    Old Hei then wrapped Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s wound with medicine and gauze and only then did he let out a huge sigh of relief.


    ¡°Okay, everything isplete. Make sure the wound stays dry. He just needs more rest and everything will be alright.¡± Old Hei said as he wiped the sweat on his face.


    Xiao Qi Feng walked over and looked at Old Hei anxiously. ¡°Really? Is Qi Tian really going to be alright?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there are no problems now. For the time being, he must not eat greasy food. For his recovery, he should eat some food that can replenish his blood. As for the other things, you must wait for him to regain consciousness and the wound to begin healing before he can eat normally.¡± Old Hei nodded before grasping Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s wrist and squinting at him.


    Xiao Qi Feng was shocked and he wanted to break free from the grip but then he noticed that his strength was not as good as Old Hei¡¯s.


    Old Hei frowned tightly. He carefully checked his pulse and then he looked at Xiao Qi Feng and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

 Chapter 947: Only This Way?

    <h4>Chapter 947: Only This Way? </h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Old Hei¡¯s figure as he walked out and although he wanted to refuse, he still followed in the end.


    After both of them left, the two imperial doctors carefully checked Xiao Qi Tian and they were finally relieved after knowing that there really was no problem.


    Great, Prince Qi was fine. They would not have to worry about being punished too.


    Recalling all those things that had happened before, they had really thought that the Emperor and Prince Qi had quarreled until they hated each other, but now it seems that there should only be a simple misunderstanding between the two.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to a quiet ce.¡± Old Hei ignored Mu Xue who was standing outside and he turned his head to speak to Xiao Qi Feng behind him.


    Xiao Qi Feng really could not believe Old Hei¡¯s incredible medical skills. He nced at Old Hei and then took him to the Imperial Study Room.


    Even Nan Zhuang was requested to leave so that only the two of them were the only ones left in the Imperial Study Room.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your health?¡± Old Hei asked directly.


    Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s lips twitched into a faint smile and his gaze was slightly dazzled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you already know?¡±


    ¡°Thest time I saw you, your condition was not this serious. Now it seems that you only have a year left to live.¡± Old Hei snorted coldly and said.


    Xiao Qi Feng pursed his lips tightly. He was not surprised to hear Old Hei¡¯s words.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°You know?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my physical functions began to decline a year ago. I used to cough up blood around six months ago, but that was only asional. It is now basically on a daily basis. Since then, I know that my time is running out but the Xiao Empire is still in a mess. I need to settle the problems then pass everything over to Qi Tian.¡± Xiao Qi Feng said weakly while totally disregarding his health.


    Old Hei looked at Xiao Qi Feng and his eyebrows furrowed tightly.


    ¡°So what you did to Tian Chang and also Tong Bao Zhai, was on purpose?¡±


    ¡°Yes, only this way can Tian Chang leave and avoid everything that is to happen in Xiao Empire. What I hope is that when the Xiao Empire has gone through the change, he can help Qi Tian. As for Tong Bao Zhai, I can only say that I am afraid of the consequences too. I only did that because I wanted to reduce other people¡¯s focus on Tong Bao Zhai and let them think that Tong Bao Zhai had gone through a huge deal after this matter and would no longer be a threat to them.¡± Only in this way could Tong Bao Zhai still be at its peak after the empires go through a reshuffling of powers.


    Of course, he was also a little selfish as he hoped that Ning Meng Yao could help Qi Tian when he needed it.


    Old Hei frowned at Xiao Qi Feng. He disagreed with his approach.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell them all this?¡±


    ¡°I could not say or they would have been in danger. It didn¡¯t take a day or two for my health to fall this low. I can only keep them away from me and make it look like we have cut all ties. Only in this way could I protect them.¡± Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s fighting ability, Ning Meng Yao¡¯s strength, and Qi Tian¡¯s identity had all fallen into the focus of those people.


    If he had not acted this way, then they would have started attacking Qiao Tian Chang and the others. If that was the case then him dying would not resolve the problem.


    ¡°Then, are you looking for Tian Chang because of this?¡± Old Hei asked while frowning.


    Xiao Qi Feng nodded. ¡°I only did it for those people to see. I know that Mu Chen will definitely not tell me and that is why I made a scene and put them under house arrest and then attacked them when they tried to escape.¡±


    Originally, he really did not want to attack them and thest three arrows would not have caused too much injury to them, only some skin scratches. But who knew that Xiao Qi Tian would jump out to block the arrows for them.


    ¡°Those people?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the people who came here from the West Coast are not just from the Xiao family. There is one more force. That person is very powerful and very mysterious. They had already poisoned me before evening to look for me.¡± By that time, he was already incurable. The only thing he could do was to protect Xiao Qi Tian and the others. Only in this way would they be able topete with those people.


    Old Hei looked at Xiao Qi Feng and suddenly felt that this child also had his difficulties.


    ¡°My actual time left is less than three months, right?¡±

 Chapter 948: When A Person’s About To Die, The Person’s Words Would Be True

    <h4>Chapter 948: When A Person¡¯s About To Die, The Person¡¯s Words Would Be True</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Old Hei was stunned for a while and then he nodded. How did Xiao Qi Fenge to know of his own health condition?


    ¡°Look at me. I am like an ordinary person now. In fact, I know that my body has already reached its limit.¡± These past few days he had suffered too many physical problems; his chest would hurt in the middle of the night, making him feel like dying immediately, and there were many other signs.


    He had not told anyone else about this. Perhaps in the eyes of those people, he had no more value if they knew, then his life or death was no longer important to those people.


    ¡°Is what you said, really all true?¡± Old Hei still could not believe it.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Old Hei¡¯s doubtful expression with a wry smile.


    ¡°A dying person would always tell the truth.¡±


    ¡°I will help you inform Tian Chang but I think you also understand that regardless of Tian Chang taking or not taking action in this matter, they will not continue to stay afterward.¡± Old Hei said seriously to Xiao Qi Feng.


    Xiao Qi Feng was stunned but he nodded.


    ¡°I know. They will leave this ce.¡±


    ¡°Then, you...¡±


    ¡°(Cough)!¡± Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s intense coughing interrupted Old Hei. Old Hei looked at him coughing non stop in a golden handkerchief.


    Although he was holding the handkerchief to cover his mouth, the blood was still dripping to the ground along his fingers.


    After a while, Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s coughing gradually subsided. He took a bottle of medicine from his sleeve pocket, poured out a few pills, swallowed the pills, and then he cleaned the blood on his palm silently.


    Old Hei looked at him. If it was not for his pale face and the bloodstain on his hand, Old Hei would think that he was actually faking it.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t die for now. I still have to help Qi Tian deal with Xiao Empire¡¯s affairs. Only then can I die peacefully.¡± Xiao Qi Feng said with a nk expression as if his life and death was not important to him anymore.


    ¡°Although this cannot make your body better, it can make you feel a little bit morefortable.¡± Old Hei took out a bottle of medicine from his medicine box and handed it to Xiao Qi Feng.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xiao Qi Feng squeezed the medicine bottle tightly. This was enough for him.


    ¡°I will send a letter to Tian Chang and the others. During this time, you...¡±


    ¡°You only need to help me to take care of Qi Tian. I will go and deal with the things that I should. I¡¯ve waited for a long time already and I can finally get it started.¡± Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s expression was ruthless and eager, it was obvious that he could not bear with hiding anymore.


    Old Hei watched Xiao Qi Feng in silence. He was really not used to his attitude.


    ¡°When are you going to tell Qi Tian?¡± This was such a big matter. He could not possibly wait until the day he was going to die to tell him, right?


    Although it was not much different now, it was still better than telling him when he was at his final breath.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for him to recover from his injuries first.¡± Xiao Qi Feng thought for a while and then made a decision.


    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll write a letter to Tian Chang and the others now.¡±


    ¡°I will ask some people to send it for you.¡±


    After Old Hei left, Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s eyes became firm. No matter what, he would not let anything happen to them. It was worth exchanging his life for them to live peacefully.


    Old Hei wrote the letter and sent it with an eagle.


    In the evening on the second day after, Ning Meng Yao received the letter. She waspletely shocked after reading it and she could not believe what was written in it.


    ¡°Tian Chang, Grandpa Hei wrote this. Take a look at it.¡± Ning Meng Yao took the letter and went to the ranch to look for Qiao Tian Chang. Then, she handed the thick letter to him.


    ¡°Yao Yao, what happened? You don¡¯t look so well? Are you feeling ufortable?¡± Qiao Tian Chang asked quickly when he saw her unpleasant expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Take a look at this first but you have to promise me not to worry, understand?¡± She did not dare to imagine what kind of expression Qiao Tian Chang would have after reading the truth.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Qiao Tian Chang took a deep breath as he suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and opened the letter to read it.


    After reading it, his hands trembled non stop. He looked at Ning Meng Yao with shock and disbelief in his eyes.


    ¡°Grandpa Hei said Qi Feng has only three months left to live?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s indeed what Grandpa Hei said. Isn¡¯t his health condition written in the letter along with the reason for his deeds?¡± Ning Meng Yao really could not believe what she had read. The man who had be their enemy actually did all those things just to protect them.

 Chapter 949: As Long As You Guys Are Alive

    <h4>Chapter 949: As Long As You Guys Are Alive</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang still could not believe what he had just read. Xiao Qi Feng was clearly very healthy before. How did things turn out like this?


    ¡°Yao Yao, I want to go back. I want to go back immediately.¡± He wanted to be clear of what was happening.


    ¡°Okay. I will go with you.¡± Ning Meng Yao nodded and said.


    ¡°But your body...¡± Qiao Tian Chang was reluctant as he looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s big belly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am fine. Both of them are very well behaved and there are also some things that I want to ask Xiao Qi Feng.¡± Ning Meng Yao said coldly, thinking of that self-opinionated man.


    Qiao Tian Chang had no choice but to agree helplessly as he looked at Ning Meng Yao¡¯s expression that clearly meant that she was not going to discuss anymore.


    After packing up some things, they left with Yu Feng, Lei An, and the others. This time they still decided it was best not to bring Qiao Mo Shang with them. Before they left, they asked Qiao Mo Feng toe out of the Martial Hall to take care of Qiao Mo Shang.


    After six days, Ning Meng Yao and the others arrived at the capital. After tidying up themselves, they entered the pce.


    Xiao Qi Feng did not expect that they woulde so quickly.


    ¡°You guys are here.¡± Xiao Qi Feng said very calmly while looking at them.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at him, who had weakened a lot as he tried to endure his anger. But he could not endure it anymore and he approached Xiao Qi Feng and sent a punch at his face.


    Xiao Qi Feng staggered back a few steps before standing up firmly. He wiped the bloodstain on the corners of his mouth andughed out loud.


    ¡°Tian Chang, you are still the same, always so straightforward.¡± He had acted immediately when he saw him and totally disregarded the fact that he was the Emperor.


    ¡°Xiao Qi Feng, do you think that we will be grateful to you just because you did all those things for us?¡± Qiao Tian Chang was really angry. Clearly they would have been able to solve those things together but he decided to take matters in his own hands. How powerful did he think he was?


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Qiao Tian Chang and totally disregarded his anger.


    ¡°I do not want you to be grateful to me. I only want you guys to be alive.¡± Xiao Qi Feng said, looking at Qiao Tian Chang calmly.


    When Qiao Tian Chang heard this, he could not help getting angrier. Was it worth sacrificing his life just so that they could be alive? He would rather be dead than to live this kind of life.


    He walked over to Xiao Qi Feng, grabbed his cor and punched him again.


    But this time Xiao Qi Feng did not let Qiao Tian Chang punch him that easily and instead, he returned the punches.


    When the two finally stopped fighting, their faces were all bruised and Xiao Qi Feng was more injured than Qiao Tian Chang.


    Ning Meng Yao supported her waist and slowly approached Xiao Qi Feng. She looked at the man who was breathing heavily.


    ¡°Xiao Qi Feng, why didn¡¯t you say anything? Why did you carry everything on your own? How long did you think you could carry them?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked coldly while looking down at Xiao Qi Feng.


    Xiao Qi Fengughed. Hisughter sounded a little crazy.


    ¡°When I can¡¯t carry the load anymore, I only hope that you guys can help Qi Tian. Even if you guys want to leave, please wait for him to adapt to the happenings in Xiao Empire first, okay?¡± Xiao Qi Feng said seriously while facing the people in front of him.


    This was not an Emperor requesting them for help, but a brother requesting them to help his brother.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Xiao Qi Feng coldly and the anger that had just been suppressed soared once more after hearing his words.


    ¡°Cough Cough.¡± Just as Qiao Tian Chang wanted to punch him again, Xiao Qi Feng suddenly started coughing violently.


    Qiao Tian Chang finally believed what Old Hei wrote in the letter after seeing Xiao Qi Feng coughing up blood and his face bing pale.


    He walked over to him and helped him up from the ground. Then he looked at Xiao Qi Feng in silence though his expression was still ugly.


    ¡°Tian Chang, sometimes I envy you.¡± Xiao Qi Feng suddenly said while turning his head to Qiao Tian Chang.


    Although the various encounters during their childhood had changed his character a lot, perhaps those encounters were like a test for him and that was why he could have such a warm and happy life now.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Xiao Qi Feng silently while Ning Meng Yao smiled.


    ¡°If you envy me then you should continue to live your life well.¡±


    Xiao Qi Feng shook his head and grinned but did not reply to that.


    He also wanted to live, but he could only dream about living. He knew his health condition and it was not easy for him to even dream of living his life.


    ¡°What is going on? Exin everything to me.¡± Qiao Tian Chang really did not want to see him looking half-dead. It was very upsetting.

 Chapter 950: Will Not Give Up

    <h4>Chapter 950: Will Not Give Up</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Xiao Qi Feng nced at Qiao Tian Chang and then he pushed the hand that was supporting him.


    ¡°You guys. Follow me.¡± Xiao Qi Feng said. Qiao Tian Chang and the rest exchanged nces and then followed him to the Imperial Study Room.


    After getting there, Xiao Qi Feng searched the shelf for a while then took out something.


    ¡°The purpose of those people should be this.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang opened it with some doubt. There was a box inside it. He opened the box. The thing inside was actually something familiar to Ning Meng Yao. This thing was also seen in Miao Jiang but it was muchrger than this.


    It turned out to be andmine as horror shed in her eyes.


    ¡°How did you get this thing?¡±


    ¡°Actually, this is not what they want but the things beneath it. You will know it when you see it.¡± Xiao Qi Feng did not answer Ning Meng Yao as he just looked at the box before replying in aplicated tone.


    Ning Meng Yao quickly took the box and took out thendmine. She saw a piece of old paper at the bottom of the box.


    Ning Meng Yao¡¯s expression became veryplicated looking at the piece of old paper. The method of makingndmines was written on the paper.


    Looking at the paper and recalling the things in Miao Jiang, Ning Meng Yao had doubts rising once again. What kind of a person was the founding Princess, or another question was what was her true identity in the modern era.


    ¡°Since you have this in your hand then you can exchange it with them for an antidote. You can make a copy for them.¡± Ning Meng Yao said to Xiao Qi Feng.


    ¡°We have an ancestral practice in the Xiao family. This sort of a thing cannot be exposed unless necessary. If people¡¯s lives were to fall in danger due to the ambitions of a member of the Xiao family, then they could use the hidden power to clear out those around the Emperor.¡± Xiao Qi Feng told them about the ancestral practice of the Xiao Empire while shaking his head.


    Ning Meng Yao became even more curious after hearing it. If this was the ancestral practice, then why was this ancestral practice only applied to them and why was there no such ancestral practice followed by the Xiao family living in the West Coast? Not only did they not have such a practice, they even thought about getting their hands on these things.


    ¡°Xiao Family of the West Coast...¡±


    ¡°I can assure you that the Xiao family of the West Coast is not rted to the elder Princess because this ancestral practice was set by her.¡± It had been practiced for hundreds of years.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Xiao Qi Feng in shock. After so long, only now did she find out that the Xiao family of the West Coast were not the descendants of the elder Princess? But if that was the case, why did they im to be so?


    Ning Meng Yao realized that this matter seemed to be even more confusing now. She had always felt that she needed to go to the West Coast in order to understand some things. She even felt that she might find something about them crossing to the other world and the truth about those two elder princesses.


    ¡°Then who is the one behind all these?¡±


    ¡°They have already left.¡± Xiao Qi Feng answered directly.


    ¡°Huh? Left? Howe?¡± Why would they leave without getting what they came for? This was not possible right?


    ¡°Three months ago. I don¡¯t know why, but they left in a hurry.¡± At that time, the things about Miao Jiang were about to be revealed to them and they had suddenly let go of the things that they could have grasped easily. This was enough to exin that something more important had happened.


    ¡°Oh, I see. So, what are your ns now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to clean up the remaining mess in the Xiao Empire and then pass the Xiao Empire to Qi Tian.¡± He only had three months to live and this was all he could do. Xiao Qi Feng lowered his eyes and thought coldly.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Xiao Qi Feng, displeased. Why did it feel that he was handing over the future matters?


    ¡°I do not think that those people will give up easily.¡±


    Judging by what Xiao Qi Feng said, it was obvious that those people were determined to get those things. How could they give up before they had their hands on them?


    Although they had left, perhaps they woulde back soon. Then, what would they do by then?


    ¡°I understand your concerns. That¡¯s why I have to make the Xiao Empire more powerful than before.¡± Only by making the Xiao Empire more powerful than before would they be able to protect themselves from those people.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked like he was giving a profound lesson. He did not want Xiao Qi Tian to walk down the same path as him.

 Chapter 951: Life As It Supposed To Be

    <h4>Chapter 951: Life As It Supposed To Be</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s appearance and he wanted to scold him but he could not bring himself to do it. Even the anger that he felt previously was greatly alleviated after seeing him now.


    ¡°How do you n to tell Qi Tian?¡± Qiao Tian Chang asked Xiao Qi Feng.


    Qiao Tian Chang knew exactly how close Xiao Qi Tian and Xiao Qi Feng were. If Xiao Qi Tian knew that everything Xiao Qi Feng had done before was to save their lives then he would definitely go crazy.


    ¡°I will tell him when he has recovered from his injury.¡± He really did not want to tell Xiao Qi Tian but it was his right to know these. He could not be too selfish.


    Ning Meng Yao stood on the side and looked at Xiao Qi Feng. She realized that he and Wei Luo had simr fates. Although the way he handled things was also extreme, it was different from Wei Luo. Xiao Qi Feng would not be the same as Wei Luo as he would not be selfish by not stripping away other people¡¯s right to know the truth.


    Even though he told the truth a littlete, he also had his own reasons and he only wanted to protect what he thought should be protected.


    ¡°If that is the case, then you better think clearly about what you are going to say. No matter who, he will be shocked to suddenly find out that his closest brother has only two or three months to live.¡± Ning Meng Yao sighed softly and said to Xiao Qi Feng.


    Xiao Qi Feng surely knew this and that was why these days he was trying to find the right moment to tell Xiao Qi Tian seeing that he was gradually getting better. It was just that he somehow did not know how to face Xiao Qi Tian.


    ¡°I understand. Tian Chang...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will not leave until everything is settled.¡± Qiao Tian Chang felt a little depressed after listening to Xiao Qi Feng.


    Xiao Qi Feng suddenlyughed and heughed happily.


    ¡°Thank you. I am relieved.¡± Xiao Qi Feng looked at Qiao Tian Chang with eyes fully filled with trust as if everything had returned to the past, to the time when they did not have any misunderstandings.


    As Xiao Qi Feng became more rxed, Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s anger and feelings suppressed as well.


    ¡°Tian Chang, everyone has their own lives so do not worry.¡±


    ¡°Everyone has their own lives? Are you trying to say that your life should be like this?¡± Qiao Tian Chang red at Xiao Qi Feng coldly.


    Xiao Qi Feng closed his mouth and he kept quiet from then on.


    Yu Feng, who had not spoken all this while, had aplicated look on his face.


    ¡°What about the incident with Mu Chen and Situ Xuan? How do you exin that?¡±


    ¡°I did not n to hurt them. I had directed the three arrows to only scratch his arm and injure their horses.¡± Xiao Qi Feng answered directly, showing no signs of lying.


    Yu Feng, Qiao Tian Chang, and his wife were allpletely stunned.


    The incident was supposed to be like that? And yet, Xiao Qi Tian was hurt so badly.


    ¡°It is just that I did not expect that Qi Tian would run out and block the arrows at that moment. He even hurt himself to this condition. If you guys had not requested Doctor Hei to treat him then he might be dead by now.¡± Xiao Qi Feng said with a wry smile and a helpless expression.


    Suddenly, the Imperial Study Room fell into silence and in the end, Xiao Qi Feng broke the silence.


    ¡°This is for you.¡± Xiao Qi Feng handed thendmine production method from the box to Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°Why do you want to give it to me?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked in confusion while she stared nkly at Xiao Qi Feng.


    ¡°I believe it is the only safest way.¡± Xiao Qi Feng said with a smile and looked at the box in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s hands.


    Ning Meng Yao silently looked at the box. This thing would indeed be safer in their hands but at the same time, it would also cause them a lot of unnecessary troubles which was an unfair deal for Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°Meng Yao, you also have half of the blood of the Xiao family. I believe you won¡¯t resist the Xiao family¡¯s mission.¡± Even he knew that these things in her hands would cause her endless trouble.


    Ning Meng Yao nced at Xiao Qi Feng and she must admit that this person had really thought through things thoroughly.


    Just as he said, no matter how angry she was or how dissatisfied she was with this thing, it was in her hands now.


    Ning Meng Yao sighed and kept the box well hidden and then she noticed Xiao Qi Feng smiling.


    ¡°Thank you, Meng Yao.¡±


    ¡°I only want to make Tian Chang feel at ease.¡± Ning Meng Yao said with a sigh.


    Xiao Qi Fengughed. Just as he was going to say something else, Nan Zhuang hurriedly came to the Imperial Study Room to give some news.


    ¡°Emperor, His Royal Highness is awake.¡±

 Chapter 952: Wake up

    <h4>Chapter 952: Wake up</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Upon hearing the news from Nan Zhuang, Xiao Qi Feng hurriedly started walking out. When he was halfway through the door, he remembered about the people that were still in the Imperial Study Room.


    ¡°I am going to see Qi Tian. You guys¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Qiao Tian Chang would definitely not stay here knowing that Xiao Qi Tian was awake, so they might as well all go together to see how he was doing. They all hoped that there would not be anyplications.


    Xiao Qi Feng nodded and they walked towards Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s room.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Mu Xue, who was crying non-stop by the bed, and he could not help but feel a little annoyed.


    ¡°Princess. His Royal Highness has just woken up. Please do not be so upset anymore.¡± Chun Ya looked at Mu Xue and then looked at Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s frowning expression. She knew that His Royal Highness must be annoyed by the noise the Princess was making.


    Mu Xue wiped her tears and looked at Xiao Qi Tian sobbingly.


    ¡°Qi Tian, I thought¡­ I thought that you were going to leave me. I know I am wrong. Can you please forgive me?¡± Mu Xue cried.


    These days, the fear she had felt made her loathe everything and she only wanted to take care of Xiao Qi Tian for the rest of her life.


    When Xiao Qi Feng and the others walked in and saw that Mu Xue was crying and pulling on to Xiao Qi Tian, who had just woken up, they all frowned immediately.


    ¡°Bring the Princess out. His Royal Highness needs to rest.¡± Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s bossy tone made Mu Xue unhappy.


    ¡°I am not leaving.¡±


    ¡°Drag her out.¡± This time Xiao Qi Feng did not have much patience to bicker with her. He only wanted to check on Xiao Qi Tian now.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Xiao Qi Feng in confusion. What was wrong with him? Why did it feel like he had be thinner?


    ¡°Just go out first. I have something to talk to my elder brother.¡± Xiao Qi Tian told Mu Xue while enduring his pain.


    ¡°But¡­¡± She really did not want to leave, and was there anything that she should not know about?


    Even though she had many questions in her heart, she still listened to Xiao Qi Tian.


    She looked at him onest time, before standing up to leave.


    When she was at the door, she saw two men and one woman. Her sight fell on the woman, whose belly was already very big and when she saw her, she turned her head away as if she was a stranger. She did not even bother to show any respect.


    She frowned as she was not happy seeing this woman.


    Xiao Qi Tian tried to sit up but he was immediately stopped by Xiao Qi Feng.


    ¡°Why are you sitting up? Whatever you want to do, just order the servants to do it.¡± Xiao Qi Feng was displeased as he was very dissatisfied with his brother torturing himself.


    Xiao Qi Tian waspletely dumbfounded. What was going on? Why did it feel like everything had changed after he was unconscious for a few days?


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Qi Tian, are you okay?¡± Qiao Tian Chang walked towards the bed hurriedly. He frowned when he saw his pale face.


    Xiao Qi Tian was stunned once again when he saw Qiao Tian Chang. Why was he here?


    ¡°Tian Chang? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°We will talk about thister on. How do you feel?¡± If they told him the truth now then they might disrupt Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s n.


    ¡°I am okay.¡± Other than feeling a little weak physically, the other parts of him were fine.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at him and a deep thought shed in his eyes.


    ¡°Meng Yao, why are you here as well?¡± Xiao Qi Tian was a little shocked to see the big-bellied Ning Meng Yao standing at the side. Her belly was so big now, so how could shee all the way here.


    ¡°My children are very well behaved.¡± Ning Meng Yao gave a rather brief exnation.


    Xiao Qi Feng was relieved seeing how Xiao Qi Tian had been asking so many questions.


    He stood at one side and watched them chat and he did not join them. Sometimeter, he felt a pain in his body.


    ¡°You guys chat. I still have some things to deal with.¡± Xiao Qi Feng endured the pain and tried to look normal.


    Qiao Tian Chang secretly looked at Xiao Qi Feng with worry.


    Xiao Qi Feng did not say anything else and only smiled, after which he quickly left.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at his figure leaving and felt something was strange.


    ¡°Tian Chang, don¡¯t you think he is acting strange?¡± Xiao Qi Tian asked with some doubts.


    Qiao Tian Chang did not speak. He just stared at Xiao Qi Tian and that gaze made him a little stunned.

 Chapter 953: Incurable

    <h4>Chapter 953: Incurable</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    ¡°Tian Chang, why are you looking at me like this?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°By the way, how are Mu Chen and the others? Are they okay?¡± Xiao Qi Tian suddenly thought of Mu Chen and the others so he asked quickly.


    They did not know what to say to him.


    ¡°You are the only one who is not well. Can you care about yourself first?¡± Ning Meng Yao frowned and said angrily.


    ¡°I am fine. Oh right, I have to go back.¡± He said as he helped himself up and staggered to walk.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°I want to go back and see my son. He will cry if he doesn¡¯t see me.¡± Xiao Qi Tian smiled warmly at the thought of his son. Ning Meng Yao had seen that look on Qiao Tian Chang before.


    ¡°You do not have to worry about it, His Royal Highness. Little Heir was brought to the pce by the Emperor. He is just in the side hall and is being taken care of by his Nanny. When he¡¯s awake, we will put him by your side.¡± The servant at the side said hurriedly, fearing that Xiao Qi Tian would identally reopen his wound again.


    Having heard that, Xiao Qi Tian was stunned as he turned to look at Qiao Tian Chang nkly.


    ¡°Tian Chang, did I hear wrongly?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Bring the child over here.¡± Xiao Qi Tian ordered.


    After the child was brought over, Qiao Tian Chang quickly took a nce at Ning Meng Yao and Yu Feng. Having made eye contact, they quickly found an excuse to leave.


    After Qiao Tian Chang left, he went directly to the Imperial Study Room. Upon arriving at the door, he saw Nan Zhuang standing anxiously at the door with both eyes fixed into the room.


    ¡°General Qiao, you¡¯re finally here. Please help the Emperor.¡± Nan Zhuang¡¯s face was immediately filled with excitement as he felt like he had finally seen hope when he saw Qiao Tian Chang.


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Nan Zhuang and his eyebrows furrowed slightly.


    ¡°How is he?¡±


    ¡°Very bad.¡± Nan Zhuang said as he opened the door and allowed Qiao Tian Chang to enter.


    Qiao Tian Chang walked in. However, before he could step inside, he could hear murmurs of forbearance.


    There was obviously a feeling of unpleasantness from those murmurs, making Qiao Tian Chang rush over urgently.


    As soon as he walked in, he saw Xiao Qi Feng on the ground. His whole body was curled up into a ball, his face was pale, the veins on his forehead were obvious, he was sweating profusely, and his hands were grabbing tightly to the clothes at his chest.


    ¡°Qi Feng, what happened?¡± Qiao Tian Chang hurried over to help Xiao Qi Feng while looking at him with worry.


    ¡°The medicine is... in... the drawer.¡± Xiao Qi Feng forced a smile as if he had used all of his strength just to say this.


    Qiao Tian Chang hurried over and found two bottles of medicine from the drawer.


    ¡°Which one?¡±


    ¡°The red one.¡± Xiao Qi Feng said uneasily.


    Qiao Tian Chang poured out the medicine and put a pill into Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s mouth. Then, he slowly watched his painful expression gradually calm down. Qiao Tian Chang felt very ufortable.


    So that was how bad his condition was. Did he always suffer like this alone?


    ¡°Tian Chang, don¡¯t tell Qi Tian.¡± Xiao Qi Feng rested for a while and finally recovered some strength.


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t say it, he will find out sooner orter.¡± Qiao Tian Chang said as he frowned at Xiao Qi Feng.


    Xiao Qi Feng smiled and showed that he did not mind at all.


    ¡°When the timees, then we will talk about it. If I could have lived longer, I would not put such a heavy burden on him.¡± He had always remembered that Qi Tian did not like having high positions, he had always said that this position was too cold, and he did not like it at all.


    That was why Xiao Qi Feng took the throne so that his brother could do whatever he liked and live the life he wanted.


    It was just that his reign wasing to an end because he was already really helpless now.


    Qiao Tian Chang did not like Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s attitude at all.


    Where did that glorious Xiao Qi Feng go?


    ¡°There will always be a way.¡±


    ¡°There is no way. It¡¯s incurable, even Doctor Hei cannot save me. He gave me some pills, but the pills could only suppress some of the pain when the poison activates. They have no effect at all.¡± Xiao Qi Feng shook his head with a smile. The smile was so miserable, making the others feel very sad.


    Qiao Tian Chang watched Xiao Qi Feng, he did not know how tofort him. He was clearly a talented and ambitious person. He could have gone higher, but now he had be like this.


    ¡°Qi Feng, you will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Tian Chang, let us not deceive ourselves anymore. I know my body condition well. I¡¯m already very happy that you are able toe back this time. Really.¡±

 Chapter 954: You Are Ning Meng Yao?

    <h4>Chapter 954: You Are Ning Meng Yao?</h4>


    Trantor: Vesper


    Although all the things Xiao Qi Feng did were for their good, he also knew that whatever he had done would push them the farthest from him and draw an insurmountable gap between him and them.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier?¡± Would he have been okay if he had told them the truth earlier?


    Would they not misunderstand him up to this point?


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You... You¡¯re still so annoying.¡± Qiao Tian Chang really disliked his character.


    The two of them talked about several things in the Imperial Study Room. On the other hand, Xiao Qi Tian and Ning Meng Yao and the others were talking about their children. Xiao Qi Tian learned how to raise a child from them, especially from Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°Is she not raising the child?¡± Listening to Xiao Qi Tian asking so many questions about how to raise a child, Ning Meng Yao could not help being curious.


    ¡°Yeah, she didn¡¯t like this child.¡± Xiao Qi Tian nodded as a hint of loneliness shed across his face.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You all know about the things that happened recently.¡± Xiao Qi Tianughed at himself and told them some things.


    Ning Meng Yao and the others did not even know that Mu Xue had actually done so many things.


    They also did not know that Mu Chen and Situ Xuan had suffered so many injuries because of Mu Xue.


    ¡°She has gotten worse.¡± Ning Meng Yao could not help frowning at the thought of that woman, who was crying non-stop earlier when they came into the room.


    When did Mu Xue be a person who loved to cry so much?


    ¡°Little Yao¡¯er, her business has nothing to do with us.¡± Yu Feng frowned slightly and said very unpleasantly when he saw that Ning Meng Yao was annoyed about Mu Xue.


    ¡°Brother-inw, I understand. Why would I care about her?¡± Ning Meng Yao whispered softly but her voice was as if in a trance with a little helplessness.


    Xiao Qi Tian listened to their conversation and felt a little bitter. It seemed that there really was no chance for them to get back together with Mu Xue.


    ¡°By the way, Meng Yao, why did you guyse over?¡± Xiao Qi Tian asked, suddenly realizing this thought.


    Not only had theye, they even came with Xiao Qi Feng. This was too weird. He could not believe it at all.


    ¡°We received the news from Mu Chen that you were seriously injured because of them, so we asked Grandpa Hei toe over and treat you. Tian Chang was worried about you and he insisted oning over to see you.¡± Ning Meng Yao said genuinely.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Ning Meng Yao doubtfully. Was that really the reason? Why did he feel that she was hiding something?


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    When the three of them were chatting happily, Mu Xue suddenly walked in and sat directly beside Xiao Qi Tian, clearly wanting to show that she had the right to be there.


    That look of hers made Ning Meng Yao¡¯s eyebrows turn into a frown. Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s expression also showed that he was not very happy either.


    ¡°Qi Tian, a??a??why would you rather chat with them and ignore me?¡± Mu Xue asked Xiao Qi Tian in a dissatisfying way.


    Xiao Qi Tian suddenly felt a headacheing on.


    ¡°I have not seen them for a long time. There are many things to talk about.¡± Xiao Qi Tian exined.


    ¡°But, you guys didn¡¯t have to talk for so long. I have been so worried about you this whole time.¡± Mu Xue said aggrievedly at him as if he had used her.


    Although he did not show it, Ning Meng Yao could see that this man was obviously annoyed.


    ¡°Qi Tian, a??a??your son is asleep. How about we put him to the bed?¡± Ning Meng Yao asked.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Meng Yao, why didn¡¯t you bring Shang¡¯er along with you?¡± Xiao Qi Tian asked whileying the child on the bed andpletely ignoring Mu Xue on the side.


    Hearing Meng Yao¡¯s name, Mu Xue heart felt like a stone was thrown into a calmke and created many ripples.


    Mu Xue turned to Ning Meng Yao and carefully checked her out. No wonder she disliked this person so much. So this was the Ning Meng Yao that neither Xiao Qi Tian nor Mu Chen would be willing to tell her about.


    ¡°So you are Ning Meng Yao. Well, you¡¯re just average.¡± She was just an average-looking person, what was so good about her?


    ¡°I naturally cannotpare to you, Princess Qi.¡± Ning Meng Yao grinned and talked back.

 Chapter 955

    Chapter 955


    Mu Xue¡¯s face darkened . How could she miss the sarcasm in Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words?


    ¡°Ning Meng Yao, you are so brave, huh? You are just a general¡¯s wife and yet you dare to disrespect me . Servants,e and p her for me . ¡± Mu Xue¡¯s anger burst into mes as she ordered .


    The biggest reason her rtionship with Xiao Qi Tian hade to this point today was because of Ning Meng Yao .


    If it was not for this woman, how would they have quarreled so much and so often?


    ¡°I would like to see who dares to do it . ¡± Xiao Qi Tian nced at the servants at the side and spoke lightly .


    Although his words were not harsh, they were serious and contained a killing intent, so no one really dared to disobey .


    ¡°Qi Tian, ??you are actually helping this woman . ¡± Mu Xue said angrily .


    Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s refuting her in front of everyone was basically giving her a p across her face . She was his wife . How could he treat her like this?


    Yu Feng wrapped his hands around his chest and looked at Mu Xue¡¯s threatening gestures and he sneered .


    ¡°p? You¡¯re the one who should be pped . ¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand and pped Mu Xue .


    He showed no means of pity and gave two ps to her face . Judging from Mu Xue¡¯s swollen cheeks one could figure out how much strength he had used .


    ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯m fine . I will not lose anything being spoken to like that . ¡± Ning Meng Yao looked at Yu Feng very helplessly . Her brother-inw was good at everything but had a short temper .


    Yu Feng narrowed his eyes at Mu Xue who waspletely unresponsive on the spot . After hearing Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words, he turned his head to her .


    ¡°Little Yao¡¯er, it¡¯s not a matter of losing but a matter of principle . Such an ungrateful and heartless person should indeed be punished . If I knew that she would turn out like this then I would not have allowed you to do those things for her . ¡± Yu Feng replied coldly .


    Some people would appreciate a small deed for a lifetime while others would be ungrateful no matter what you did .


    Mu Chen and Mu Xue were two extremes . Mu Chen remembered everything that Little Yao¡¯er had done for him and his sister in his heart .


    But what about Mu Xue? Although she did not know many things, she should not have obliterated the things Little Yao¡¯er had once done for them .


    Ungrateful and heartless person . Ah, this description was too familiar and it seemed that Mu Chen and her two uncles had called her that before .


    ¡°Hehe, they all thought I was an ungrateful and heartless person, eh?¡± Mu Xue¡¯s face shed with obvious resentment as she red at them .


    ¡°I am an ungrateful and heartless person? Do you dare to say that you have nothing to do with my lost memory? I am also a part of Tong Bao Zhai . Who do you think you are to remove those things from me? I deserved those things . ¡± Mu Xue said angrily at them .


    Xiao Qi Tian, who was sitting on the bed, felt very ufortable when he heard Mu Xue say that . How did she be like this? It was as if everything had changed and the change had made him so blurred .


    Yu Fengughed at Mu Xue¡¯s words . Heughed so hard that he was bending over while looking at her .


    ¡°Your things? Mu Xue, you are really thinking too highly of yourself . Compared to what Little Yao¡¯er has done for you, the things that you¡¯ve done were not even worth a fingernail . It was all because of Little Yao¡¯er that you are able to live such a wonderful life, and yet, you¡¯re causing trouble here . ¡± Mu Xue was the kind of person that Yu Feng hated the most . Obviously, she had no capability, yet she regarded herself as someone so important .


    ¡°Brother-inw, you don¡¯t have to tell her so much . ¡± She had already forgotten all about it and no matter how much he said, she would still feel that they had wronged her . She would not feel that she, herself, was the problem anyway .


    Yu Feng nced at Ning Meng Yao and rolled his eyes .


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you . ¡±


    Mu Xue was triggered by the way they talked as if she was not there at all . Just as she wanted to beat Ning Meng Yao, someone had already grabbed her wrist .


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Xiao Qi Tian coldly asked Mu Xue .


    Mu Xue turned her head to him and she felt a little angry .


    ¡°Let go of me . ¡±


    ¡°Mu Xue, what is wrong with you? Why are you unable to distinguish between what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong anymore?¡± Xiao Qi Tian murmured as if he was asking Mu Xue as well as himself .


    ¡°What do you mean, I¡¯m unable to distinguish what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s you . All of this is because of you . If you hadn¡¯t protected this woman, then would the rtionship between us turn out like this?

 Chapter 956

    Chapter 956


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Mu Xue and wondered if that was how she thought?


    ¡°If it was not for Meng Yao then we would not have been able to get married . If it was not for Meng Yao and her help then you would not have been able to im back your things from your father . If it was not for Meng Yao...¡± Xiao Qi Tian said a lot of things . These were all the things that he knew of .


    ¡°You guys are all saying only good things about this woman, but I don¡¯t believe you at all . ¡± Mu Xue shook her head and covered her ears . She did not believe them at all .


    Yes, what they said were all lies . They were all trying to deceive her, just to make her give up the things that were about to be hers .


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Mu Xue¡¯s self-deceiving manner and he could not help but massage his eyebrows as he felt a little tired .


    ¡°Mu Xue... You go out first . I think you should calm down and think carefully about what you¡¯ve done wrong . ¡± Xiao Qi Tian softly said to Mu Xue .


    That gentle voice had lost its previous love and care as if it had be distant .


    Mu Xue turned to look at Xiao Qi Tian and saw that he was looking at her nkly . She did not believe that she had done or said anything wrong .


    ¡°You¡¯re pushing me away again?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to continue to cause trouble here . You should think carefully about what Mu Chen and I told you . Mu Chen is the kind of person who does not tell lies . I¡¯m only saying all of these for your own good . If you are willing to listen, then listen . If you are not willing to listen, then forget it . No matter what, I hope that you use your conscience to think carefully about how we¡¯re treating you . ¡± Xiao Qi Tian said while staring nkly at Mu Xue . His voice was calm and a little cold .


    Mu Xue stared nkly at Xiao Qi Tian . If Xiao Qi Tian was yelling at her then she would not be bothered too much but he did not yell at her, and instead, he was using a kind of mature tender tone . However, the tenderness was not the same as before as it did not use to be so distant .


    ¡°Leave . ¡± Xiao Qi Tian interrupted when Mu Xue wanted to speak .


    Mu Xue went out unwillingly . She even purposely pushed Ning Meng Yao when she walked past her .


    Ning Meng Yao stumbled back a few steps but luckily, Yu Feng managed to grab her before she fell .


    ¡°We¡¯re really letting her go too easily . I¡¯ve only pped her twice . ¡± Yu Feng said coldly . When did that kindly woman be so cold-blooded?


    Xiao Qi Tian was the most affected by Mu Xue¡¯s change .


    His face turned pale when he saw her pushing Ning Meng Yao, who was pregnant with such a big belly .


    Ning Meng Yao had only been pregnant for six months but her belly looked like it was seven or eight months big . It was very big and scary, and if Yu Feng had not helped her then she might have fallen down gotten a miscarriage .


    ¡°Meng Yao, I am sorry . ¡± Xiao Qi Tian knew that saying sorry was not going to help but he had to apologize since it was Mu Xue who pushed her .


    ¡°I am okay . This is not your fault anyway . ¡± Ning Meng Yao shook her head but her heart was feeling cold . Mu Xue had to be punished . Otherwise, she would really think that they did not dare to do anything to her .


    Xiao Qi Tian smiled, but the smile on his face was a little weak . All of this was Mu Xue¡¯s own fault . She actually came tofort him and yet she dared to treat others that way . This was really her style of doing things .


    ¡°Xiao Qi Tian, I think I have to rify some things with you . If you don¡¯t punish that woman, she will not learn . ¡± Yu Feng¡¯s idea was the same as Ning Meng Yao . Both of them wanted to give her a serious lesson to avoid anything drastically bad from happening in the future .


    Xiao Qi Tian nodded helplessly .


    ¡°I understand . Do what you guys think is best . I also think she should learn some lessons, otherwise, the oue would be really bad . ¡± Xiao Qi Tian said tiredly and with his eyes closed .


    He had been chatting with them since he woke up and then he even had to endure Mu Xue¡¯s tantrum just now . He felt very tired emotionally as if all his tiredness came up at once .


    ¡°You have some rest first . We will not leave anytime soon, so we still have a chance to talk next time . ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I will rest for a while . ¡± His eyes were already closed while he was speaking . Soon enough, his slow and stable breath was heard, indicating that he had fallen asleep .

 Chapter 957

    Chapter 957


    Looking at Xiao Qi Tian who had fallen asleep, Ning Meng Yao nodded at Yu Feng . Then, the two of them left quietly . However, what they did not know was that after they left, Xiao Qi Tian who was lying on the bed had opened his eyes again . He was not sleepy at all as he stared at the top of his bed coldly .


    When the two of them went out, they saw Mu Xue standing outside unhappily . She snorted at them when she saw them and was looking at them very disdainfully .


    Yu Feng immediately became furious . He had an urge to teach Mu Xue a serious lesson, especially seeing how she looked now . He really wanted to beat her up .


    Ning Meng Yao pulled Yu Feng¡¯s hand and not let him do it now . If they really beat her now, then they would be the irrational ones .


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet up with Tian Chang . ¡±


    ¡°So shameless . You already have children and yet you still mingle with other men . Who knows, maybe that child of yours belongs to someone else . ¡± Mu Xue looked at Ning Meng Yao and said viciously just as they were about to leave .


    Ning Meng Yao did not care what she said, but Yu Feng was really furious when he heard it .


    He did not care that Ning Meng Yao was blocking him as he walked quickly towards Mu Xue and pped her face hard .


    ¡°You really think that by being in Qi Tian¡¯s Residence and losing your memory would prevent me from teaching you a lesson?¡± Yu Feng looked at Mu Xue sullenly as a hint of bloodthirst shed in his eyes .


    What she said today might sound like a joke or that she was talking nonsense, but if things really got serious then it would be an insult to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s reputation .


    If these words became rumors then not only would Little Yao¡¯er be judged, but also her two children when they were born .


    It would not be easy to get rid of the names that they are being used of .


    Mu Xue¡¯s face was burning in pain . She had not expected that this man would dare to hit her again .


    ¡°What I said about you guys must be the truth . That¡¯s why you¡¯re so angry, right?¡± Mu Xue eximed .


    ¡°Hehe, angry? Do you think you can make us angry just because of what you said irresponsibly? If that¡¯s what you think, then I¡¯m sorry but we really do not care . ¡± Ning Meng Yaoughed out loud .


    Even if what she said became rumors, or she was judged by others because of the rumor, or other people felt that she was really that kind of person, she still did not care at all . As long as her friends did not think that way then she was okay with it .


    Furthermore, they were leaving soon, so whatever happened here would have nothing to do with her anymore .


    Of course, this was not her trying to escape . She was just saying the truth .


    ¡°Mu Xue, how long can you hold on to Qi Tian if you keep acting this way?¡± Ning Meng Yao suddenly asked while looking at Mu Xue .


    As long as the person was not blind, even a man with weird tastes in women would not fall for someone like Mu Xue . Who would want such a bitter and mean person who did not know how to appreciate anything?


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense . Qi Tian will not leave me . ¡± Mu Xue was anxious . She had already seen Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s attitude just now . The intimacy that they used to have was gone and even if there were still a little bit left, they were also falling apart . She really did not understand how they became like this .


    ¡°I am talking nonsense? I think you know it better whether I¡¯m talking nonsense or not . Clearly, you believe those things but keep telling yourself that they are lies . With this attitude, I really do not know what more should I say . ¡± Ning Meng Yao¡¯s words were like a knife, tearing apart Mu Xue¡¯s disguised feelings mercilessly .


    ¡°Shut up . You don¡¯t know anything . ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know? You still remember Mu Chen and shred memories, but how did you treat him? If it was not for Qi Tian, then Mu Chen might be dead now . Was he not good to you? Why did you cooperate with others to plot against him?¡± She really wanted to open Mu Xue¡¯s head and take a look inside . Was it filled with rubbish? Was that why she had changed so much?

 Chapter 958

    Although other people had said simr things to Mu Xue, either she had always pretended not to know or she did not care about it, but it was different now.


    The person who said all these was not someone else, rather it was Ning Meng Yao, whom she hated the most.


    Mu Xue believed that the current situation that she had to put up with now was all Ning Meng Yao¡¯s fault.


    ¡°How dare you talk arrogantly? If it were not for you, would I be like this now?¡± If she had those things in her hands now, would they treat her like this? If only she had the power and authority in her hands, then she could get whatever she wanted.


    Ning Meng Yao could not help butugh out loud. The way she talked was a little ridiculous.


    Ning Meng Yao nced at her and she could not hide the sarcasm in her eyes.


    ¡°Because of me? Why don¡¯t you say that you are just greedy?¡±


    ¡°Ning Meng Yao, you still dare to deny it? If you had not used your tricks to make me forget those things, I would still have my power and rights and then they wouldn¡¯t treat me like this. All of this is your fault.¡± Mu Xue said through gritted teeth.


    Yu Feng nced at Mu Xue impatiently. He put his hand on Ning Meng Yao¡¯s shoulder and led her away.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of talking to this kind of a person without a brain? Will she even understand what you said?¡± Yu Feng really looked down upon Mu Xue¡¯s attitude. This person was such a shame.


    Ning Meng Yao looked at Yu Feng helplessly. It was a little ufortable being pushed to walk away.


    ¡°Brother-inw, do not push me. I can walk by myself.¡± Ning Meng Yao quickly said.


    Mu Xue watched as the two left as she yelled angrily. Because of her violent movements, the wound on her face was torn identally, making her frown.


    Xiao Qi Tian who was still in his room heard every movement outside. He was very disappointed as he thought about how much Mu Xue had changed.


    She even dared to insult the children in Meng Yao¡¯s belly and used them of being some b*stard children. It was no wonder that Yu Feng could not help but p her immediately.


    If it was him, he might have been even more ruthless. Should he be d that the person with Meng Yao was Yu Feng and not Tian Chang?


    Xiao Qi Tian was confused and feeling blurred and finally, he could not hold it back anymore. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    But before falling into a deep sleep, Xiao Qi Tian heard a sobbing sound again.


    He frowned and looked obviously very unhappy.


    ¡°Qi Tian, quickly get up please. They bullied me. You have to avenge me.¡± Seeing Xiao Qi Tian frowning like he was waking up, Mu Xue increased her movements. She grabbed his arms and shook him repeatedly.


    Xiao Qi Tian, who wanted to sleep but could no longer, opened his eyes angrily and red at Mu Xue, who would not stop crying with her red and swollen cheeks.


    ¡°Stop crying.¡± The crying was causing him a headache and if this continued, then his brain might really explode.


    Mu Xue was dumbfounded after being scolded by Xiao Qi Tian. She did not dare to move or say anything at all.


    ¡°Speak, what is going on?¡± Judging from the p prints on Mu Xue¡¯s face, it looked like Yu Feng had really not held back.


    Mu Xue¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. She thought that Xiao Qi Tian was sleeping and would not know anything so she spoke badly about Ning Meng Yao.


    ¡°Meng Yao is not that kind of a person.¡± Xiao Qi Tian said impatiently while frowning at Mu Xue.


    ¡°Why do you believe in her so much?¡± Mu Xue looked at Xiao Qi Tian in disbelief. He would rather trust other women than to trust his own wife.


    Xiao Qi Tian looked at Mu Xue¡¯s shocked expression with a forced smile.


    ¡°You insulted her by saying that her children belonged to other people. Mu Xue, if they didn¡¯t hit you, then who should they? You should be thankful that Tian Chang was not there, otherwise you would not just be pped.¡± Qiao Tian Chang was not the same as Yu Feng. He was a person who really doted on his wife. It would be strange if he did not go mad about other people scolding his wife.


    Once that happened, then it would not matter who it was, he would still hit that person severely.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Mu Xue asked while looking at Xiao Qi Tian.


    Was he not resting just now? How did he know what had happened earlier? Could it be that Ning Meng Yao and the others told him? But that was impossible as they did note back after they left.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry your mind trying to guess. I¡¯ve heard everything just now.¡±

 Chapter 959

    Mu Xue looked at Xiao Qi Tian in a daze. Obviously, she did not expect that he would have heard everything.


    ¡°I... Qi Tian, I...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore. I used to think that you¡¯re just arrogant but look at yourself now. What have you be?¡± Xiao Qi Tian could really feel the reality now. It was so tiring to face Mu Xue but it seemed that she did not notice that at all.


    This kind of feeling made him reluctant to see Mu Xue at all.


    ¡°Qi Tian, ??do you... do you not love me anymore?¡± Mu Xue looked at Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s behavior and she felt that Xiao Qi Tian really did not love her anymore this time. Otherwise, how could he treat her like that?


    ¡°It seems that you have forgotten what I told you before. I really do not understand where my gentle and virtuous wife went. I really cannot believe that this jealous and malicious person in front of me is my wife. Mu Xue, let me be alone please.¡± Xiao Qi Tian rubbed his eyebrows and said very tiredly.


    Mu Xue took a few steps back. She had never expected that he would say something like this. Was he really talking to her?


    Mu Xue¡¯s was in a daze while her body became extremely cold.


    Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s attitude seemed to be telling her that there was already a wide gap between them and they could not bridge it anymore.


    ¡°Qi Tian...¡±


    Xiao Qi Tian closed his eyes indicating that he did not want to be bothered anymore, so she could only walk away in disappointment.


    Once again, Mu Xue felt panic and despair. She thought that she would get what she wanted by doing so, but now she discovered that the thing that was the most important to her was getting further and further away from her. She could no longer hold on to it.


    Mu Xue hugged herself and she looked unusually defeated. ¡°No, I cannot just let this slide.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, doesn¡¯t Qi Tian like that Ning Meng Yao woman very much? Doesn¡¯t he have a lot of faith in her? As long as she exins the situation to Qi Tian, then everything will be fine, right?¡± Mu Xue thought with some doubts.


    While having this thought, Mu Xue went to search for Ning Meng Yao with a swollen face but when she found her, she saw that she was actually with Xiao Qi Feng. Suddenly, Mu Xue dared not speak anymore.


    She was afraid that if Xiao Qi Feng knew all those things that she had said then he would have the same attitude as Xiao Qi Tian.


    But Xiao Qi Feng could already guess a little when he saw her swollen face.


    Xiao Qi Feng gave Mu Xue a nce and he paused as he looked at her face for a few seconds.


    Mu Xue was somewhat ufortable by Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s inquiring sight, so she lowered her head. Otherwise, Xiao Qi Feng would be able to see her red and swollen cheeks.


    Xiao Qi Feng naturally noticed her attitude as he smiled coldly. It seemed that after they had left, something must have happened in the imperial room that they did not know of.


    ¡°Meng Yao, what is all this about?¡± Xiao Qi Feng asked lightly as if he was just casually asking.


    Ning Meng Yao smiled and just as she was about to shake her head and say that it was nothing, Yu Feng interrupted.


    ¡°It was nothing. It was just that this woman purposely bumped into Little Yao¡¯er, and then viciously said that the two children in her belly belonged to someone else.¡± Yu Feng was not an open-hearted person and he could not be like Ning Meng Yao.


    He could not be like her; being hurt by Mu Xue yet still wanting her to help conceal those despicable actions. This was something that only a soft-hearted person would do. He admitted that he was not a soft-hearted person.


    When Qiao Tian Chang and Xiao Qi Feng heard what Yu Feng said, their expressions changed greatly, especially Qiao Tian Chang.


    ¡°Are you okay? Are you hurt?¡± Qiao Tian Chang quickly walked to Ning Meng Yao¡¯s side and asked her worriedly while checking her thoroughly.


    Ning Meng Yao was not in a condition where she could handle any more stress. If she had really fallen earlier, then the consequences would have been serious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am fine. Brother-inw helped me.¡± Ning Meng Yao smiled while looking at Yu Feng with a forced smile. This kind of revengeful bickering was really something that only her brother-inw would do.


    Xiao Qi Feng looked at Mu Xue and seemed to be very disappointed in her.


    ¡°Qi Tian can recover now only because of the godly doctor that they sent. Judging by your actions, Mu Xue, do you still care about Qi Tian?¡±

 Chapter 960

    Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s wife actually dared to push his lifesaver even when she was pregnant with twins. Luckily, she was not injured. If she had been injured, then how would Qi Tian face Tian Chang?


    Also, how would Mu Xue¡¯s intentionally hurtful words towards Ning Meng Yao affect Qiao Tian Chang and her two unborn children if they became rumors?


    Even if other people did not dare to say anything to them in front of them due to Qiao Tian Chang and Ning Meng Yao¡¯s identity, there would still be some people who would talk behind their backs. Gossip was a fearful thing.


    ¡°I did not. They are using me wrongfully.¡± Mu Xue was still unwilling to admit her mistakes.


    Xiao Qi Feng became even more disappointed.


    It was not like he had never gotten along with Yu Feng before. He would not lie about these things. Therefore, the only problem here was Mu Xue.


    ¡°I believe that you¡¯re most clear whether or not they are using you.¡±


    Qiao Tian Chang looked at Mu Xue with bloodshot eyes. If Yu Feng had not already taken action, then would he still be standing here quietly now? No, he would have taught her a painful lesson by now.


    ¡°Yao Yao, next time stay away from this woman. Who knows when she might go mad?¡± Qiao Tian Chang seriously said to Ning Meng Yao. Ning Meng Yao could not help but chuckle, why was he so cute?


    She touched Qiao Tian Chang¡¯s cheek gently and it strangely managed to calm down Qiao Tian Chang.


    ¡°Little Yao¡¯er, I think what Tian Chang said is very true. After all, it is impossible to reason with a mad person.¡± Yu Feng spoke while ncing at Mu Xue unpleasantly. Obviously, he was saying that Mu Xue was the mad one.


    Mu Xue did not understand how she had be the perpetrator now. She was clearly the one who was injured.


    ¡°Mu Xue, please go back to Qi Tian¡¯s Residence.¡± No one knew what would happen if she continued to stay here. He did not hope for Mu Xue to do anything more that would stir trouble and make people angry again.


    That would not be a pleasant sight.


    ¡°No, if Qi Tian has not gone back then I will also not go back.¡± Mu Xue subconsciously refused. Qi Tian was still here. Why should she leave alone?


    ¡°I want to stay to take care of Qi Tian.¡± After seeing Xiao Qi Feng¡¯s ufortable expression, Mu Xue quickly added.


    Xiao Qi Fengughed when he heard this and he looked at Mu Xue thoroughly.


    ¡°You said that you want to stay to take care of Qi Tian? You¡¯ve been here for several days, but have you even taken care of him? Are you sure it was not the court eunuchs who were taking care of him? Besides, ever since Qi Tian woke up, ??you have been bothering him. Did you even care about the injuries on his body?¡± If this was what Mu Xue meant about taking care of Xiao Qi Tian, then he would rather that she not take care of him at all. At least then Xiao Qi Tian could have a little peace of mind, and not have to think about this nonsense.


    Mu Xue lowered her head as she was being scolded by Xiao Qi Feng. She was a little embarrassed because what he said was true.


    ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°Mu Xue, please go back. Don¡¯t let people look down on you, understand?¡± Xiao Qi Feng showed no room for a discussion.


    Although Mu Xue¡¯s heart was filled with hatred, she still obediently left the pce.


    After returning to Qi Tian¡¯s Residence, she felt annoyed at everything and she smashed all the valuable things in her sight. The housekeeper frowned when he saw this scene.


    Although Mu Xue was the Master of the residence, she was being very unreasonable right now. Smashing valuable things was just a small problem, but it would be a big problem if other people saw this scene and assumed that the people in Qi Tian¡¯s Residence were uneducated and uncultured.


    Finally, the housekeeper couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and he brought some people to Mu Xue¡¯s yard. They stood at the door as they looked at the mess. ¡°Princess, is it the servants or other people that did not treat you well?¡± The housekeeper asked respectfully but seriously.


    Mu Xue threw the things in her hands and turned to look at the housekeeper and the people behind him.


    ¡°What? I just want to smash these things. Since when was it your turn to tell me what I should or should not do?¡± Mu Xue felt that everyone was against her. It was like this in the pce and it is also like this when she returned to the residence.


    The worst was the fact that this time the one who was opposing her was actually just a servant. This made her very ufortable as if she had swallowed a fly.

 Chapter 961

    The housekeeper suppressed the displeasure he felt, and looked at Mu Xue seriously after neither an obsequious nor supercilious bow.


    ¡°This old ve doesn¡¯t dare to do that, but most of these things are imperial gifts. Although they are for the Prince or belonged to the Prince, Princess, you mustn¡¯t ruin it. If the Emperor ever finds out, he will me everyone in the residence. Who will bear the brunt then?¡± The housekeeper said coldly.


    His words were not rming. Initially, Xiao Qi Feng often rewarded Xiao Qi Tian with many things. Some of them were ced in the warehouse by Xiao Qi Feng, while other things were asked by Xiao Qi Tian to be ced as decorations.


    The servants who cleaned the ce daily were very cautious because they were afraid of identally knocking these things down. But now, the Princess actually smashed so many of the Prince¡¯ decorations. So, if the Emperor found out about it, even if it would not matter much, he would definitely be unhappy.


    Mu Xue¡¯s face stiffened, not expecting that these seemingly unremarkable things were all given by the Emperor.


    Despite some fear she felt, it was Mu Xue¡¯s pride that still made her try hard to restrain from showing any ws.


    Mu Xue¡¯s body was trembling slightly, with obvious fear in her eyes. If Xiao Qi Feng found out, he would definitely hate her even more.


    Although Xiao Qi Tian would not do much to her, but Xiao Qi Feng was different. If he decided to set up another marriage for Xiao Qi Tian, then, it would not do her any good.


    Having this thought, Mu Xue felt that the things she did today were really inappropriate. But it was already toote to regret now.


    ¡°What are you doing there? Quickly, clean up this ce.¡± Mu Xuemanded while she stared angrily at the servants standing at the door.


    The housekeepers looked at Mu Xue and felt disgusted. Mu Xue not only acted arrogantly but was not even willing to ept her mistakes.


    The Princess was a very good person at first. She was well-educated, well-bnced, gentle and virtuous. How could she be like this now. It was like the opposite poles.


    If it were not for the Prince and Little Heir¡¯s sake, the housekeepers really wanted to tell her how to behave so that she would know how to restrain herself rather than bother the Prince.


    Mu Xue left the room when they started cleaning, she walked out quickly, looking like a figure trying to escape.


    Mu Xue wandered aimlessly in the residence. The home she once had, hadpletely changed. Those respectful servants were rude to her now, and her rtives were ignoring her. Even her child was being raised in the pce.


    This home used to be so warm, but it felt very empty now. This emptiness made Mu Xue feel a little cold.


    ¡°Mu Xue?¡± A strange male voice sounded behind Mu Xue, she turned subconsciously.


    She saw a person who looked like Xiao Qi Tian, standing not far from her.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What matters is that I can help you with your troubles, and I can let you regain the favor of Xiao Qi Tian.¡± The person on the other side said with a smile and looked at Mu Xue with a determined expression.


    Mu Xue was no fool, she was still very clever. She would not be fooled with this kind of unconditioned thing.


    ¡°Speak. What are your conditions?¡±


    ¡°Rx, I don¡¯t have any other conditions. I just need your help to look for the entrance of Tong Bao Zhai.¡± The other party said casually to Mu Xue andughed.


    Mu Xue frowned. She nced at the person opposite her. Did he want to attack Ning Meng Yao and the others?


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything, and they won¡¯t tell me.¡± Mu Xue said while lowering her head. She was a little angry talking about this.


    The man gave Mu Xue a disdainful look, but he soon hid it away.


    ¡°As long as you stop acting arrogantly, go back to how you were before, gentle and virtuous, they will regain their trust in you sooner orter.¡± If he still needed to teach her how to act properly, then he would have to really doubt himself. Could it be possible that he had gotten the wrong person?


    Mu Xue bit her lips. She frowned tightly, then she looked up at the other party.


    ¡°Do you have any way to bring Qi Tian back to me and love me like before?¡±

 Chapter 962

    Mu Xue was really scared now. She was afraid of seeing Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s cold eyes, and how he seemed very distant. So when the person said that he could help her be loved by Xiao Qi Tian again, she was tempted. She hardly cared what this man¡¯s purpose was or how he found her.


    When the man heard Mu Xue, the corner of his lips evoked a yful smile. Obviously, he had already guessed her answer.


    The man took out a bottle from his cloak, and said with a serious expression, ¡°Actually, it is not so troublesome. You just have to feed this to him, and then everything will be fine.¡±


    Mu Xue frowned slightly, looking down at the bottle in front of her.


    ¡°Does this really work?¡± Mu Xue asked in disbelief. Could such a thing really help her get what she wanted? Why did she feel that it won¡¯t work?


    ¡°Believe it or not, that¡¯s your own problem. If you believe me, you can give it a try. If you don¡¯t believe me, you might as well throw it away.¡± The man said very casually. It seemed as if he was not worried that Mu Xue would really throw the medicine bottle away.


    Mu Xue squeezed it in her hand. She had already decided.


    ¡°I know what to do.¡± Mu Xue said with determination through gritted teeth.


    The man could not help butugh. There was a sense of joy in hisughter. Mu Xue immediately had a strange thought, but was quick to suppress it.


    ¡°Remember what you have promised me. Try to have a good rtionship with them, and then help me find where Tong Bao Zhai is.¡± The man looked at Mu Xue and said seriously, ¡°You must know that I¡¯m able to let you be loved again, and also let you have your old life back.¡±


    Mu Xue did not care much about what he said, but she clearly heard that he could help her get back her old life. She was suddenly dumbfounded, with a vignt expression on her face.


    ¡°I know what to do.¡± Mu Xue said coldly.


    ¡°Very well then. I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± Having said that, he jumped and disappeared.


    Looking at the man who disappeared, she would have thought as though she was hallucinating had not been for the porcin bottle in her hand.


    She nced around to make sure no one was around. Then she let out a sigh of relief and quickly left the ce.


    What she did not know was that after she left, a ck figure appeared and its dark eyes were coldly watching in the direction she left.


    Only if those eyes could kill, she might have died thousands of times.


    Mu Xue returned to her room, which had beenpletely cleaned. It did not seem as if it was in a mess just a while ago.


    Mu Xue chased the maids out of the house, spread her palm and looked at the porcin bottle in her hand. Determination shed in her eyes at the thought of what the man had said.


    If other people found out about it, they would only cause endless trouble to her.


    Especially Xiao Qi Tian. So she must keep this matter a secret, no one must know about it.


    In the next few days, Mu Xue acted as if nothing had happened, but she changed drastically. If she had not crazily smashed all the things in the room that day, the housekeepers might think that it was just their illusion.


    In the Royal Pce, Xiao Qi Tian had been quite rxed these few months. The gap between Qiao Tian Chang and Xiao Qi Feng had disappeared. Although he did not know why, he could feel that the rtionship between them had returned to what it once was.


    And he gained a lot of knowledge about taking care of children from Ning Meng Yao. This was precious knowledge to him.


    Xiao Qi Tian was sitting in the imperial garden talking to Ning Meng Yao when they got news that Mu Xue was outside.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Qi Tian¡¯s expression changed. The smile he had on his face turnedpletely gloomy. He looked coldly at the well-dressed Mu Xue walking in his direction.


    ¡°Qi Tian, ??when will you return home?¡± Mu Xue asked curiously as soon as she saw Xiao Qi Tian. Intentionally or not, she directly ignored Ning Meng Yao and the others. She acted as if she could only see Xiao Qi Tian even though there were several others present around.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!